Skip to main content

Full text of "Notes and queries"

See other formats 


I 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  Queries,  with  No.  134,  July  21, 1883. 


NOTES    AND    QUERIES: 


of  Entereommuntcattott 


FOB 


"When  found,  make  a  note  of." — CAPTAIW  CUTTLK. 


SEVENTH    SERIES.— VOLUME    FIFTH. 
JANUARY — JUNE  1888. 


LONDON: 

PUBLISHED  AT  THE 

OFFICE,    22,    TOOK'S    COURT,    CHANCERY    LANE,    B.C. 
Br  JOHN  C.  FRANCIS, 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  Queries,  with  No.  134,  July  21, 1888. 


30 


LIBRARY 

728119 

UNIVERS1TYOFJOSONTO 


7">  S.  V.  JAN.  7,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


LOU  DON,  SATURDAY.  JANUARY  7. 1888. 


CONTENTS.-N°106. 

NOTES :— Bibliography  of  Thackeray's  'Letters/  1— MB.  Ser- 
vice Book,  2—'  Dictionary  of  National  Biography  '—Trees  as 
Boundaries,  3— The  Silver  Captain— Wag— Coco-nut,  4— 
Sparable— Rapier— Effects  of  English  Accent,  6— J.  Droes- 
hout— Leaden  Font— Star  of  Bethlehem— The  Gurgoyles— 
The  Devil's  Passing- Bell,  6. 

QUERIES :  — Punishment  of  "Carting"  — W.  Grant,  Lord 
Preston- Grange  — Googe's  '  Husbandry '—Palace  of  Henry 
de  Blois-Introduction  of  Ginger— English  Flag  in  Paris- 
Castle  Martyr  Pictures— Grasshopper  on  Royal  Exchange,  7 
— "  Loose-girt  boy  "— "  The  Golden  Horde  "—Sir  T.  Thorn- 
hill— J.  Donaldson  —  " Pricking  the  belt  for  a  wager"— 
Ballads  on  the  Armada— Armada  Literature— J.  Hussey— 
Articulo  —  Chronological  Difficulty,  8  — Gem  Pyropus  — 
'  Voyage  to  the  Moon ' — Customs— Authors  Wanted,  9. 

REPLIES  :— Records  of  Celtic  Occupation,  9— St.  Enoch,  12— 
Morue— Why  Betrothal  and  Marriage  Rings  are  worn  on  the 
Fourth  Finger— Kingsley's  Last  Poem— Tooley  Street  Tailors, 
13— Slipshod  English— "On  the  cards"— E.  Underbill— Ela 
Family — 'Greater  London,'  14— "Q  in  the  Corner"— Bio- 
graphical Dictionaries— "  When  cockle  shells  "— Goss,  16— 
The  Sling— Public  Penance,  16— Mitre  in  Heraldry,  17. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :— Waite's  '  Real  History  of  the  Rosi- 
crucians' — Smiles's  '  Life  and  Labour.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents,  ic. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  OP  THACKERAY'S  'LETTERS.' 

The  mania  for  collecting  first  editions  of  contem- 
porary authors  appears  to  be  of  recent  date,  and 
it  can  only  be  said  to  hare  reached  its  full  develop- 
ment within  the  last  fifteen  years.  I  hare  ex- 
amined most  of  the  library  catalogues  of  the 
historic  bibliophiles,  and  have  discovered  no 
evidence  to  show  that  they  had  any  desire  to 
enhance  the  fame  of  their  coevals  by  raising  the 
value  of  their  early  works  to  a  fancy  elevation. 
Editiones  principles  of  the  classical  and  Eliza- 
bethan authors  have  always  been  in  favour,  but 
not  one  of  the  bibliophiles  of  the  last  century,  for 
instance,  cared  to  preserve  in  "  original  boards 
uncut,"  in  a  "  pull-otf  case,"  or  in  a  richly  decked 
morocco  coat,  the  early  productions  of  Goldsmith 
or  Fielding,  Gray  or  Johnson.  Had  they  done  so, 
early  copies  in  good  condition  would  not  be  so 
rare  as  they  are  now,  and  we  should  not  be  called 
on  to  pay  fifty  or  sizty  guineas  for  an  uncut  copy 
of  the  'Vicar  of  Wakefield.'  I  have  been  an 
assiduous  collector  of  Fielding  for  several  years, 
but  have  hitherto  failed  to  procure  good  uncut 
copies,  say,  of  his  *  History  of  the  Rebellion  in 
Scotland,  1745,'  or  his  'Dialogue  between  the 
Devil,  Pope,  and  Pretender.'  In  later  years,  how 
few  people  seem  to  have  preserved  original  copies 


of  'Pickwick'  or  Titmarsh's  'Comic  Tales  and 
Sketches.'  It  is  true  their  authors  were  not  dis- 
tinguished writers  of  the  day,  but  any  person  with 
a  grain  of  insight  might  have  prophesied  great 
things  of  "  Boz  "  and  "  Michael  Angelo,"  and  have 
preserved  their  works  with  bibliophilic  care  from 
the  ravages  of  the  kitchen  and  the  nursery.  Al- 
though acquainted  with  all  the  published  biblio- 
graphies of  Dickens,  I  have  never  yet  met  with  a 
completely  accurate  description  of  '  Pickwick '  as 
it  originally  appeared  in  parts.  No  writer  of  the 
time  thought  it  worth  while  to  record  anything  of 
that  rare  Part  3,  with  "Illustrations  by  K.  W. 
Buss  "  on  the  cover,  which  is  now  the  crux  of  a 
collector,  but  which  we  may  hope  to  learn  all 
about  when  the  long-advertised  "Victoria  Edition" 
makes  its  appearance.  It  is  with  a  view,  there- 
fore, to  obviate  any  controversy  with  regard  to  the 
last  work  of  the  greatest  humourist  of  the  century 
that  I  purpose  to  crystallize  in  the  columns  of 
'  N.  &  Q.,'  while  the  book  is  still  wet  from  the 
press,  a  short  discurtus  on  the  '  Letters '  of  Wil- 
liam Makepeace  Thackeray.  The  first  instalment 
of  these  letters  appeared  in  Scribner's  Magazine 
for  April,  1887  ;  the  last  in  the  number  of  that 
periodical  for  October,  1887.  The  published  book 
issued  from  the  press  in  September,  1887. 
Which,  then,  is  the  first  edition ;  and  is  priority 
reckoned  from  the  crate  on  which  the  -first  letter 
was  published,  or  from  that  on  which  the  col- 
lection was  completed?  But  a  eareful  observer 
will  perceive  that  there  are  variations  between 
the  two  issues.  The  collected  volume  does 
not  contain  two  of  the  cuts  that  appeared  in 
Scribner,  viz.,  the  "Portrait  of  No.  913,"  in 
the  August  number,  p.  144,  and  the  interesting 
"  Portrait  of  Thackeray,"  in  the  October  number, 
p.  418.  Nor  does  the  book  republish  the  little 
initial  signature  in  the  June  number  of  Scribner, 
p.  690.  On  the  other  hand,  Scribner  does  not 
show  us  the  facsimile  of  Clough's  MS.,  "  The  Flags 
of  Piccadilly,"  opposite  p.  82  of  the  book.  It  is 
evident  that  the  moot  point  of  priority  of  publica- 
tion", and  the  variations  between  the  two  issues 
which  I  have  noted,  render  it  absolutely  necessary 
for  the  conscientious  collector  to  possess  himself 
of  both  these  editions,  to  the  mutual  advantage  of 
New  York  and  London.  Having  purchased  these 
for  the  sake  of  bibliophily,  let  us  hope  that  he 
will  unite  with  most  people  in  praying  the  pub- 
lishers to  produce,  at  no  great  interval  of  time,  a 
volume  which  one  may  read  in  an  easy  chair  with- 
out the  intervention  of  a  book-rest,  and  in  which 
the  mind  will  not  be  offended  by  such  chronological 
vagaries  as  a  letter  attributed  to  July,  1850,  being 
sandwiched  in  between  one  written  at  Christmas, 

1849,  and  another  with  the  date  of  February  26, 

1850.  I  do  not  wish  to  be  ill-natured;  but  better 
meat  worse  cooked  has  seldom  been  issued  from 
the  literary  cuisine.    This  is  a  hard  thing  to  sa 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  H*  &  v.  JAN.  7,  '6s. 


when  the  name  of  Mr.  James  Russell  Lowell  figures 
in  the  introduction ;  but  it  is  nevertheless  a  fact. 
W.  F.  PRIDBAUX. 
Calcutta. 

MS.  SERVICE  BOOK :  HYDE  FAMILY. 

Amongst  the  advantages  enjoyed  by  those  who 
take  an  interest  in  tracing  out  their  pedigree  are 
the  kindness  and  courtesy  it  developes  in  friends 
and  others  who  become  aware  of  the  object  of  the 
search.  A  friend,  knowing  my  hobby,  informed  me 
that  he  had  seen  in  the  City  an  ancient  Missal,  in 
which  were  recorded  many  particulars  respecting 
persons  of  the  name  of  Hyde.  In  a  very  short 
time  afterwards  I  had  the  pleasure  of  calling 
upon  the  Eev.  John  C.  Jackson,  11,  Angel 
Court,  E.C.,  who  most  courteously  allowed  me 
to  inspect  the  MS.  I  wanted  to  see.  It  far  ex- 
ceeded my  most  sanguine  expectations.  It  was 
the  Great  Antiphoner  of  Salisbury  and  Norwich, 
being  the  entire  Breviary,  with  all  the  musical 
notes,  the  Kalendar  being  in  the  middle.  It 
consists  of  359  large  folio  leaves,  and  is  written  on 
vellum,  apparently  about  the  beginning  of  the 
fifteenth  century.  It  had  evidently  been  the 
service  book  used  in  Denchworth  Church,  Berk- 
shire, and  had  been  in  use  in  the  reign  of  Henry 
VIII.,  because  the  word  "Pope"  was  erased, 
in  compliance  with  his  orders,  and  also  the  name 
of  St.  Thomas  of  Canterbury,  whom  the  king 
considered  to  have  been  a  traitor.  In  addition 
to  these,  several  erasions  have  been  made  by 
a  line  ruling  through  the  words,  which  does  not 
interfere  with  their  legibility. 

Written  upon  blank  spaces  in  the  Kalendar  were 
the  dates  of  the  birth  and  death  of  many  members 
of  the  Hyde  family,  who  lived  for  centuries  at 
Denchworth,  and  built  the  church.  These  are  the 
most  numerous.  There  are,  however,  several  other 
names  mentioned,  and  in  addition  is  a  memoran- 
dum, copied  below,  which  seems  of  earlier  date 
than  1135,  when  the  death  of  John  Hyde,  Esq.,  is 
recorded  in  the  last  year  of  Henry  I.  Written  in 
a  blank  space  in'  January,  evidently  by  a  regular 
scribe,  is : — 

"  Mem.  quod  etiam  tenentes  hujus  ville  de  Denchworth 
tenentur  tenere  anniversarium  cujusdam  Johannis  Ber- 
nard! proxima  dominica  Post  Festum  Epipbanias  pro  quo 
tenendo  predict!  tenentes  habebunt  unam  vaccam  ex 
ordinatione  predict!  Job.  Bernard  et  predict!  tenentur 
Bolido  le  belman  id.  ibidem  qui  pro  tempore  fidit  annatim 
et  cuicumque  vicario  ibidem  qui  pro  tempore  fidit  dicenti 
placebo  et  dirige  iid.  ac  clerico  ibidem  pulsanti  le  Knylle 
annatim  id.  ac  offerandum  dominica  die  predicta  ad 
altam  miasam  ibidem  pro  anima  diet!  Johannis  ac 
aliorum  benefactorum  Suorum  iiid.  Pro  hac  materia 
quaere  si  vis  in  le  Courte  Rowll  de  tenura  de  Dench- 
worth Secunda  linea  post  conquestum." 

The  book  being  a  large  folio,  and  a  page  given 
for  each  month,  frequent  blank  spaces  occur  be- 
tween the  days,  some  of  the  lines  being  only  partly 


filled.  In  these  spaces  were  entered  the  births 
and  deaths  which  the  church  desired  to  remember 
on  their  particular  days.  The  Kalendar,  being  in 
the  centre  of  the  book,  could  be  easily  turned  to  by 
the  priest  when  performing  the  service.  The  entries 
are  made  sometimes  between  the  lines,  rendering 
it  difficult  to  determine  whether  they  belonged  to 
say  the  llth  or  12th ;  in  such  cases  the  day  of  the 
month  is  given  in  the  entry.  They  come  accord- 
ing to  the  days  of  the  month  ;  in  the  following  list 
I  give  them  chronologically : — 

13  July.  "Obitus  Johannis  Hyde  Armiger.  ultimo 
Henrici  primi  Anno  Millmo  Cmo  Trigis"10  V'°." 

Sept.  9.  "  Obitus  Rodulphi  Hyde  Armigeri  An0  D'n 
Millis0  C°  L°  vi°  a°  Reg.  Reg.  Henrici  2nd1  3°." 

Jan.  11.  "Obitus  Richardi  Hyde  Militis  Millmo  cc™0 
Septisagmo  vii!T»  Anno  Regni  Regis  Edwardi  lmo 
Septimo." 

May  13.  "Obitus  Johannis  Hyde  anno  domini  Mill0 
ccccxvi0  et  anno  Regis  Henrici  quarti  post  Conquest 
quarto." 

July  21.  "  Obitus  Johannis  Hyde  Armiger  anno  domini 
Millmo  cccc°  xlvii0  anno  regni  Regis  Henrici  Sexti  post 
conquestum  Angliae  vicessimo  sexto  litera  dominicalis  F." 

May  29.  "Obitus  Agnetis  Hyde  anno  dom'  M. 
cccclxviii0  anno  regis  Edwardi  quarti  post  conquestum 
Angliae  xviii." 

Sept.  18.  "Obitus  Johnnis  HydeArmiger  A"  Do'Millimo 
cccclxxxvii0  et  anno  regni  Regis  Henrici  Sept1  post  con- 
questum Angliae  3"°  Litera  Domin.  G." 

October  4.  "Obitus  Oliver!  Hide  Armiger.  A"  D'ni 
Mil'imo  vmo  xvto  et  an"  Regni  Regis  Henrici  Octavi 
Septimo  Vid'  quarto  die  Octobris  Litera  Domin1"  G." 

April  2.  "  Will"1"  Hyde  filius  et  Heres  Wyllml  Hyde 
Suam  Accipit  peregrinationem  in  hunc  mundum  anno 
nostre  salutis  M  Vcenl°  xviii  et  anno  Regui  Regis  Octavi 
9mo  videlicet  2nd  die  mensis  Aprilis." 

Feb.  29.  "  Obitus  Bartholomie  Yate  mercatoris  Ville 
Stapule  Calisie  an0  Dni.  M  ccccc  vicessimo  viz.  ultimo 
die  mensis  Februarii  Cujus  Animae  propicietur  Deus. 
Amen  litera  dominicalis  H  [*ic]." 

May  5.  "  Obitus  Agnetis  Hyde  anno  domini  M° 
cccccxxiii  et  anno  regis  Henrici  Octavi  XV°  Videlicet 
quinto  die  mensis  Mai!  tune  litera  Dominicalis  D.  Cujus 
Animae  propinetur  Deus.  Amen." 

The  last  entry  with  a  date  is  : — 

May  3.  "Obitus  Willmi  Hyde  Anno  D'ni  M™° 
ccccclvii  anno  regni  Maria;  tercio  Videlicet  tercio  die 
mensis  Mai!  tune  litera  dominicalis  D." 

There  are  several  births  registered  of  Hyde 
children  ;  and  also,  but  without  date  other  than 
that  of  the  month  : — 

24  Jan.  "  Obitus  Wilhelmi  Wyblyn  et  Marion  Uxoris 
Suas  et  Solutum  pro  dirige  et  Missa."  . 

26  Jan.  "  Obitus  Johaunis  Wyblyn  et  Willi  Marcer  et 
dirige  et  Missa." 

On  a  tombstone  in  Denchworth  Churchyard  it  is 
stated  that  the  Wyblyns  were  in  that  parish  for 
five  hundred  years. 

15  Oct.  "  Will'  Yong  obitus." 

A  man  of  that  name  witnessed  one  of  the  Hyde 
deeds  mentioned  in  Clarke's  '  Hundred  of  Want- 
ing,' p.  98,  A.D.  1398. 

"  12  Maij.  Obitus  Roger!  Merlow  xii  Mayi  anno  Regis 
Edwardi  quarti  post  Conquestum  2d<)  [1462]." 


7*1-8.  V.  JAN.  7,  '88,] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


He  witnessed  a  deed  at  p.  99  of  Clarke's  'Hundred 
of  Wanting,'  A.D.  1448. 

The  charch  registers  commence  with  1538,  be- 
tween which  date  and  1557  no  entry  has  been 
made.  Probably  the  book  was  brought  into  use 
again  in  Queen  Mary's  reign,  and  was  not  used 
afterwards.  It  seems  as  if  when  this  new  book 
was  purchased  the  entries  up  to  1446  were  copied 
into  it  from  the  old  book,  and  that  the  subsequent 
records  were  written  as  they  occurred.  Bartholo- 
mew Yate,  merchant  of  the  Staple  of  the  town  of 
Calais,  was  probably  father  or  uncle  of  the  Rev. 
Peter  Yate,  M.A.,  the  vicar,  who  was  instituted 
on  May  16,  1514,  and  resigned,  his  successor 
being  instituted  on  January  2,  1521. 

I  presume  that  this  service  book  would  still  be 
legal  evidence  of  the  facts  it  records.  It  is  not 
often  that  men  can  see  the  actual  entries  recording 
the  death  of  ancestors  up  to  twenty,  and  probably 
twenty-five  generations,  as  in  all  likelihood  John 
Hyde  (1135)  and  Rodolph  Hyde  (1156)  were 
ancestors  of  Sir  Richard  Hyde,  whose  descendant 
I  am. 

If  any  of  your  readers  can  give  me  information 
respecting  John  Bernard,  John  Hyde  (1135),  and 
Rodolph  Hyde  (1156),  I  shall  be  greatly  obliged. 
HENRY  BARRY  HYDE. 

5,  Eaton  Rise,  Ealing,  W. 


'THE  DICTIONARY  OF  NATIONAL  BIOGRAPHY.' 
(See  6th  S.  xi.  105,  443  ;  xii.  321  ;  7th  S.  i.  25, 82, 
342,  378  ;  ii.  102,  324,  355  ;  iii.  101,  382  ;  iv.  123, 
325,  422.)  — If  your  correspondent  W.  C.  B. 
will  be  good  enough  to  look  again  at  my  article 
upon  Crabbe,  he  will  see  that  I  have  mentioned  the 
poet's  father,  George  Crabbe,  who  was  the  saltmaster 
ut  Aldeburgh.  I  must  confess,  however,  that  the 
passage  is  a  little  obscure,  owing  to  the  identity  of 
name  between  the  poet,  his  father,  and  his  grand- 
father. Whilst  I  am  writing,  may  I  say  that  I  am 
much  obliged  to  W.  C.  B.  and  to  other  corre- 
spondents who  have  pointed  out  errata  or  omis- 
sions in  the  '  Dictionary'?  The  errata  shall  be  put 
right  at  the  first  opportunity.  In  regard  to  the 
omission?,  I  would  make  another  suggestion.  It 
is  very  difficult  to  make  sure  that  one  has  noted 
all  the  passages  bearing  upon  any  life  to 
which  a  reference  might  properly  be  given.  I 
will  confess,  for  example,  that  I  was  not 
aware  that  Watts  had  said  anything  about 
Cowley  ;  though  I  may  add  that,  had  I  known  it, 
I  am  not  sure  that  I  should  have  thought  it  worth 
mentioning.  It  would  be  a  great  advantage  to  us 
if  gentlemen  would  send  us  beforehand  any  refer- 
ences which  are  likely  to  be  overlooked.  I  would 
take  care  they  should  be  properly  attended  to.  We 
are  now  employed  upon  the  letter  G  ;  but  there 
would  also  be  time  to  insert  references  for  F,  E, 
or  the  greater  part  of  D.  If,  therefore,  any  one 
who  can  give  us  hints  for  lives  in  that  part  of  the 


alphabet  would  communicate  them  to  me,  or  (if 
you  would  allow  it)  to  you,  for  publication  in  your 
columns,  it  would  make  the  book  more  perfect, 
and  do  us  a  real  service.  If  I  remember  rightly, 
PROF.  MAYOR  made  such  a  suggestion  in  your  pages 
when  we  were  starting,  and  I  should  be  very  glad 
if  it  could  be  taken  up.  LESLIE  STEPHEN. 

15,  Waterloo  Place. 

TREES  AS  BOUNDARIES. — In  the  museum  at 
Carlisle  is  a  small  piece  of  wood  labelled  "  Piece 
of  the  last  tree  of  Inglewood  Forest,  a  noble  old  oak 
which  for  upwards  of  600  years  was  recognized 
as  the  boundary  mark  between  the  manors  of  the 
Duke  of  Devonshire  and  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of 
Carlisle,  also  the  parishes  of  Hesket  and  St. 
Cuthbert's,  Carlisle."  In  the  same  collection 
there  is  ajso  a  sketch  of  the  capon  tree,  a  branch- 
less trunk,  perfectly  bare,  and  without  a  twig  or 
leaf.  It  was  situate  near  to  Brampton,  and  in 
olden  times  it  was  customary  for  the  High  Sheriff 
of  Cumberland  to  meet  the  Judges  of  Assize,  when 
they  partook  of  a  luncheon  beneath  its  spreading 
branches.  The  sketch  of  the  old  tree  was  taken 
so  long  since  as  the  year  1833,  by  the  Rev.  W.  Ford, 
B.A.,  the  author  of  'Ford's  Guide  to  the  Lakes.' 
There  can  be  little  doubt  but  that  this  practice  of 
defining  boundaries  ia  a  surviual,  or  rather  a  conti- 
nuation, of  customs  introduced  into  this  country 
by  the  Roman  colonists.  There  is  ample  testi- 
mony in  authenticated  writings  of  their  surveyors 
to  this  fact.  Trees  were  among  the  objects  fre- 
quently devoted  to  terminal  uses,  and  were  na- 
turally selected  from  those  in  the  immediate  neigh- 
bourhood; for  example,  at  Constantinople,  date, 
almond,  and  quince  were  the  trees  planted,  and  in 
Carthage  and  its  vicinity  the  olive  and  elder  are 
among  those  selected.  The  oak,  the  yew,  and 
others  indigenous  to  the  soil  would  naturally  be 
those  devoted  to  such  a  purpose  in  the  pro- 
vince of  Britain.  An  isolated  tree  would 
form  a  terminus ;  this  circumstance  would  of 
itself  give  to  it  a  distinct  appropriation.  Tree 
worshipping  by  the  Romans  is  referred  to 
by  many  writers  of  olden  time ;  the  super- 
stition has  descended,  and  finds  an  illustra- 
tion in  the  yew  tree,  so  common  in  the  churchyards 
of  our  own  day.  It  was  ever  associated  with 
death  and  the  passage  of  the  soul  of  the  departed 
to  its  new  abode.  The  oak  is  thoroughly  our  own. 
It  is  referred  to,  with  others,  in  the  laws  of  the 
Christian  emperors.  Statins,  too,  writes 

Nota  per  Arcadias  felici  robore  sylvas 
Quercus  erat,  Triviae  quam  deaacraverat  ipsa.* 

It  would  be  extremely  interesting  to  have  a  record 
of  other  illustrations  in  this  country  of  the  appli- 
cation of  trees  to  such  a  purpose,  for  there  are 
doubtless  many.  JOHN  E.  PRICE,  F.S.A. 


*  'Theb.'lib.  9,v.585. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7«>S.  V.JAN.7,'5 


THE  SILVER  CAPTAIN.— The  following  story  has 
been  authenticated  by  the  present  Lord  Digby, 
and  seems  to  me  to  be  well  worthy  of  a  corner  in 
'N.  &Q.' 

On  October  14,  1799,  Admiral  Sir  Henry  Digby, 
commanding  the  frigate  Alomene,  shaped  his 
course  for  Cape  St.  Vincent,  and  was  running  to 
the  southward,  in  the  latitude  of  Cape  Finisterre. 
At  eleven  o'clock  at  night  Sir  Henry  rang  his  bell, 
to  summon  the  officer  of  the  watch,  and  asked 
him,  "  How  are  we  steering  ?" 

'  South-south-west,  sir,"  was  the  reply. 

'  What  sort  of  weather  ?  " 

'  The  same,  sir,  as  when  you  left  the  deck  ;  fine 
strong  breeze  ;  starlight  night." 

'  Are  we  carrying  the  same  sail  as  at  sunset  ?  " 

'Yes,  sir.  Double-reefed  topsails  and  fore- 
Bail." 

Digby  looked  at  the  officer  of  the  watch  atten- 
tively for  a  moment,  and  then  asked  him  whether, 
to  his  knowledge,  any  one  had  entered  the  cabin. 

"  I  believe  not,  sir,"  was  the  reply;  "  but  I  will 
inquire  of  the  sentry."  "  Sentry  !  "  exclaimed 
the  officer  of  the  watch,  "  has  there  been  anybody 
in  the  captain's  cabin  ?  " 

"  No  sir— nobody." 

"  Very  odd,"  rejoined  Digby.  "  I  was  perfectly 
convinced  that  I  had  been  spoken  to." 

The  officer  of  the -watch  then  left  the  cabin,  and 
returned  to  the  quarter-deck.  At  two  in  the 
morning  the  captain's  bell  was  again  rung — the 
same  questions  repeated,  and  the  same  answers 
given.  "  Most  extraordinary  thing,"  said  the  cap- 
tain. "  Every  time  I  dropped  asleep  I  heard 
somebody  shouting  in  my  ear,  '  Digby  !  Digby  ! 
go  to  the  northward  !  Digby  !  Digby  !  go  to  the 
northward  ! '  I  shall  certainly  do  so.  Take  an- 
other reef  in  your  topsails — haul  your  wind,  tack 
every  hour  till  daybreak,  and  then  call  me." 

The  officer  of  the  watch  acted  in  strict  accord- 
ance with  these  strange  orders.  When  relieved,  at 
4  A.M.  ,  by  the  officer  of  the  morning  watch,  that 
officer  expressed  great  astonishment  at  finding  the 
ship  on  a  wind. 

"  What  is  the  meaning  of  this  1 "  he  exclaimed. 

"  Meaning  ! "  said  the  other.  "  The  captain  has 
gone  stark,  staring  mad,  that's  all";  and  he  told 
his  story,  at  which  they  both  laughed  heartily. 

There  being  no  help  for  it,  these  strange  orders 
were  strictly  obeyed,  and  the  frigate  was  taeked  at 
four,  at  five,  at  six,  and  at  seven  o'clock.  She 
had  just  come  round  for  the  last  time  when  the 
man  at  the  masthead  called  out,  "  Large  ship  on 
the  weather  bow,  sir  !  " 

On  nearing  her,  a  musket  was  discharged  to 
bring  her  to.  She  was  promptly  boarded,  and 
proved  to  be  a  Spanish  vessel  laden  with  dollars, 
and  a  very  rich  cargo  to  boot.  By  this  prize  the 
fortunate  dreamer  secured  a  large  portion  of  the 
great  fortune  which  he  had  amassed  in  the  naval 


service.  According  to  Lord  Digby — the  son  of  the 
Silver  Captain — the  prize  was  so  valuable  that  each 
midshipman's  share  of  the  prize-money  amounted 
to  1,0001. 

In  C.  D.  Yonge's  ' Naval  History '  (p.  646)  I 
find  a  slightly  different  account.  It  is  there  stated 
that  there  were  two  Spanish  frigates  laden  with 
treasure.  These  were  first  engaged  by  Capt. 
Young  in  the  Ethalion,  and,  when  the  day  broke, 
Capt.  Gore,  in  the  Triton,  and  Capt.  Digby,  in 
the  Alomene,  came  up  from  different  quarters." 
It  appears  that  the  treasure  was  so  weighty  that 
sixty-three  artillery  waggons  were  employed  to 
convey  it  to  the  Plymouth  citadel.  Each  captain 
received  40,0001.,  and  each  seaman  2001.  This 
gives  some  idea  as  to  the  value  of  the  prize  which 
was  captured  on  October  15,  1799. 

KICHARD  EDGCUMBE. 

Mount  Edgcumbe,  Devonport. 

WAG. — It  was  suggested  by  Wedgwood  that 
the  sb.  wag  is  short  for  wag-halter;  and  those  who 
know  our  old  plays  will  accept  this.  In  Saints- 
bury 's  '  Elizabethan  Literature,'  p.  126,  there  is  a 
striking  proof  of  it  in  a  poem  by  Sir  Walter 
Raleigh.  Sir  Walter  explains  the  meaning  of  the 
words  wood,  weed,  and  wag  very  clearly,  the  weed 
being  hemp,  and  the  wag  being  the  wag-halter,  or 
man  to  be  hung.  Your  readers  will  no  doubt  see 
the  application. 

Three  things  there  be  that  prosper  all  apace, 
And  flourish  while  they  are  asunder  far; 

But  on  a  day  they  meet  all  in  a  place, 
And  when  they  meet,  they  one  another  mar. 

And  they  be  these — the  Wood,  the  Weed,  the  Wag ; 

The  Wood  is  that  that  makes  the  gallows-tree ; 
The  Weed  is  that  that  strings  tbe  hangman's  bag ; 

The  Wag,  my  pretty  knave,  betokens  thee. 

Now  mark,  dear  boy — while  these  assemble  not, 
Green  springs  the  tree,  hemp  grows,  the  wag  is  wild ; 

But  when  they  meet,  it  makes  the  timber  rot, 
It  frets  the  halter,  and  it  chokes  the  child. 

CELER. 

COCO-NUT,  NOT  COCOA-NUT.  —  It  may  interest 
readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  to  know  that  a  recent 
number  of  the  new  quarterly,  Annals  of  Botany, 
contains  a  short  article  by  Prof.  Bayley  Balfour 
upon  the  correct  spelling  of  this  word.  He  shows 
that  etymology  and  early  authority  alike  make 
"coco-nut"  the  correct  form  for  the  fruit  of  the 
coco  palm,  and  that  "  cocoa-nut "  is  merely  a  relic 
of  the  ignorance  of  those  who  supposed  cocoa  and 
chocolate  to  be  obtained  from  the  coco-nut.  This 
"  ignorance,  madam,  pure  ignorance  ! "  was  un- 
fortunately shared  by  Dr.  Johnson  at  the  time 
when  he  prepared  his  '  Dictionary/  and  although 
he  afterwards  learned  otherwise,  and  in  his  '  Life 
of  Drake '  correctly  wrote  coco,  plural  cocoes,  this 
was  after  the  publication  of  the  last  edition  of  the 
'Dictionary'  in  his  lifetime,  so  that  he  had  no 
opportunity  of  correcting  his  unfortunate  and  mis- 


7*  8.  V.  JAN.  7,  '83.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


leading  error.     Botanists,  however,  long  continuec 
to  use  the  correct  form — some  have  never  cease  ( 
to  do  so— and  Prof.  Balfour  now  calls  upon  them 
to  unite  in  banishing  the  blundering  "  cocoa-nut,' 
and  in  putting  an  end  to  a  mischievous  confusion 
between  coco,  cocoa,  and  coca,  which  are  the  thre 
entirely  distinct  vegetable  products.     For  coco  h 
is  able  to  cite  not  only  Dr.  Johnson's  own  use  as 
opposed  to  his  'Dictionary,'  but  the  use  of  the 
Laureate,  who  in  '  Enoch  Arden '  writes : — 
The  slender  coco's  drooping  crown  of  flowers. 

Dr.  Murray  is  also  quoted  as  writing,  "I  shal 
certainly  use  coco  in  the  'Dictionary,'  and  treat 
cocoa  as  an  incorrect  by-form.  E.  D. 

SPARABLE. — A  sparable,  i.  e.,  a  small  nail  used 
by  shoemakers,  is  said  to  be  a  corruption  ol 
sparrow-bill.  The  following  quotation  helps  to 
prove  it : — 

Jlob-nailcs  to  serve  the  man  i'  the  moonc, 
And  sparrowbils  to  cloute  Pan's  shoone. 

1629,. T.  Dekker, ' Londons  Tempo'  (The  Song). 

CELEB. 

RAPIER. — By  this  is  now  understood  a  sword 
adapted  and  used  for  thrusting  only;  and  very 
naturally,  and  generally  at  least,  the  same  is  un- 
derstood of  the  rapier  that  in  Elizabethan  days 
succeeded  the  sword  and  dagger.  But,  on  consi- 
deration, the  transition  is  too  abrupt,  and  the 
change  of  weapon  a  change  to  a  less  efficient  one. 
It  is  impossible  to  suppose  that  Bobadil  and  Brain- 
worm,  the  professing  soldiers  in  '  Every  Man  in  his 
Humour,'  could  have  ever  set  forth  their  exploits 
with  either  a  Toledo  or  poor  provant  rapier,  if 
these  were  only  slender  thrusting  weapons,  without 
exciting  risible  jeers  from  every  bystander.  When, 
too,  we  investigate  the  subject  further,  we  find 
that  the  sword  then  called  a  rapier  was  a  cut-and- 
thrust  sword.  Thence,  in  '  Every  Man  out  of  his 
Humour,'  IV.  vi.,  we  find  that  Fastidius,  when  de- 
scribing his  duel,  speaks  thus  :  "  Now  he  comes 
violently  on,  and  withall  advancing  his  rapier  to 

strike,  I  thought  to  have  tooke  his  arm Sir,  I 

mist  my  purpose rasht  his  doublet  sleeve 

He  againe  lights  me  here  [showing  his  hat], cuts 

my  hatband  (and  yet  it  was  massie,  goldsmith's 
worke),  cuts  my  brimmes,  which  by  good  fortune 
[by  their  gold  embroidery,  &c.]  disappointed  the 
force  of  the  blow :  Neverthelesse,  it  graz'd  on  my 

shoulder wee  both  fell  out  and  breathed Hee 

making  a  reverse  blow,  falls  upon  my  emboss'd 

girdle strikes  ojfaskirt  of  a  thick-lac't  sattin 

doublet  I  had,  cuts  off  two  panes  embroydered  with 
pearle,  &c."  My  italics,  perhaps,  make  more 
plain  what  is  plain  without  them — especially  the 
sequence  of  the  blow  that  cut  the  hatband,  then, 
descending,  cut  the  brimmes,  and  lastly  grazed  the 
shoulder — that  here  cuts  and  thrusts  are  inter- 
mingled. 


Vincentio  Saviolo,  then  one  of  the  three  most 
esteemed  masters  of  fence  in  England,  in  his  trea- 
tise fully  and  several  times  confirms  the  conclu- 
sion arrived  at  from  this  passage  of  Ben  Jonson, 
and  G.  Silver,  another  master  of  fence,  in  his 
*  Paradoxes  of  Defence,'  1599,  writes  similarly. 

BR.  NICHOLSON. 

EFFECTS  OF  ENGLISH  ACCENT.  (See  7th  S.  i. 
363,  443,  482  ;  ii.  42,  236.)— Prof.  Skeat  in  his 
most  useful  book  'Principles  of  English  Etymo- 
logy' devotes  a  chapter  (xxv.)  to  the  consideration 
of  the  effects  of  the  English  accent,  and  refers  to 
a  controversy  between  Dr.  Chance  and  himself  on 
the  subject  which  appeared  some  time  ago  in  the 
pages  of  'N.  &  Q.'  I  beg  to  offer  a  remark  on 
the  form  of  the  two  rules  which  appear  to  be  the 
result  of  this  amicable  conflict. 

Rule  1  (in  the  shortened  form)  asserts  that, 
"  in  words  of  augmented  length,  an  original  long 
vowel  is  apt  to  be  shortened  by  accentual  stress  "; 
compare,  for  example,  goose  (A.-S.  gds)  and  gosling. 
Rule  2  asserts  that,  "  in  dissyllabic  compounds 
accented  on  the  former  syllable,  the  vowel  in  the 
latter  syllable,  if  originally  long,w  almost  invariably 
shortened  by  the  want  of  stress?  the  example  given 
being  Dunstan,  A.-S.  Dunstdn.  So,  then,  accord- 
ing to  these  formulae,  the  same  result,  namely  a 
shortening  of  the  vowel,  is  produced  by  a  specific 
cause,  namely  "  accentual  stress,"  and  likewise  by 
the  absence  of  that  specific  cause—"  by  the  want 
of  stress."  This  does  not  appear  to  me  to  be  quite 
a  complete  account  of  the  matter. 

The  fact  is  the  shortening  of  the  vowel,  as  in  the 
case  of  gosling,  is  not  due  to  accentual  stress  by 
itself ;  another  condition  is  required.  In  dissyllabic 
words  the  tone  vowel  is  shortened,  as  a  rule,  only 
when  it  is  stopped  by  the  suffix  beginning 
with  a  consonant ;  when  the  suffix  begins  with  a 
vowel  or  the  aspirate  h,  the  original  quantity  of  the 
tone  vowel  persists.  For  instance,  from  dun  are 
derived  Dunbar,  Dunstan,  but  Downham;  from  dc 
ihe  names  Acland,  Acton,  but  Oakham;  from  hwit 
the  words  Whitby,  Whitstable,  but  whiting;  from 
stan  the  names  Stanton,  Stanstead,  but  stony,  Stone- 
lam;  from  east  come  Essex,  Eston,  but  eastern; 
'rom  htah  is  derived  heifer,  but  Higham;  from  hce& 
comes  Heathcote,  but  heathen.  Apparent  excep- 
iions,  such  as  heath-er,  south-ern,  Ston-ham,  Stan- 
Aope,may  be  accounted  for  as  comparatively  modern 
•shortenings,  as  the  spellings  in  many  cases  show. 

In  this  connexion  it  is  strange  that  the  Cam- 
>ridge  professor  should  not  have  noticed  the 
apparent  exception  to  his  first  rule,  the  name  of 
lis  own  university — Cambridge.  Here  we  have 
an  instance  of  the  very  reverse  of  that  which  is 
asserted  in  that  formula,  for  in  this  case  an  ori- 
ginally short  vowel  is  lengthened  or  diphthongized, 
ilthough  it  bears  the  accentual  stress.  It  is 
engthened,  too,  although  it  is  stopped  by  the 


6 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  V.  JAN.  7,  '88, 


second  element  of  the  compound  beginning  with  a 
consonant. 

This  phenomenon  is,  of  course,  to  be  explained 
by  the  influence  of  the  following  nasal ;  compare, 
for  instance,  the  pronunciation  of  the  Romance 
words  chamber,  cambric,  angel. 

A.  L.  MAYHEW. 

Oxford. 

JOHN  DROESHOUT,  ENGRAVER. — No  particulars 
of  his  life  are  recorded.  As  "  John  Droushout  of 
the  parish  of  St.  Brides  in  ffleetstreete,  London, 
Ingraver,  being  very  sicke  and  weake  in  body  but 
of  sound  and  perfect  minde  and  memory,"  he  made 
his  will  January  12,  1651/2,  and  it  was  proved  in 
the  Prerogative  Court  by  his  widow  Elizabeth  on 
the  following  March  18.  He  there  mentions  his 
nephew  Martin  Droeshout,  his  son-in-law  Isaac 
Daniell,  and  another  son-in-law,  Thomas  Alferd. 

L.  I.  L.  A. 

LEADEN  FONT.— In  *  N.  &  Q.,'  5th  S.  xii.  443,  a 
correspondent  has  published  a  list  of  baptismal 
fonts  made  of  lead.  Those  who  are  interested  in 
this  subject  may  like  to  know  that  in  Dawson 
Turner's  '  Tour  in  Normandy,'  vol.  ii.  p.  97,  there 
is  an  engraving  of  a  leaden  font  which  exists  (or 
did  exist  in  1818)  at  Bourg-Achard,  in  Normandy. 
It  seems  to  be  of  twelfth  century  date.  ANON. 

THE  STAR  OF  BETHLEHEM. — It  is,  perhaps' 
worth  while  to  "  make  a  note  "  of  the  recent  craze 
about  the  reappearance  of  the  Star  of  the  Magi. 
Persons  completely  ignorant  of  astronomy  (and  it 
is  melancholy  to  find  how  many  there  still  are  of 
these)  have  apparently  taken  the  planet  Venus  at 
her  recent  season  of  greatest  brilliancy  for  a  new 
or  unusual  star.  MR.  HYDE  CLARKE'S  informants, 
however  (7th  S.  iv.  506),  were  wrong  iu  supposing 
that  it  could  be  seen  even  in  November  so  early  as 
one  o'clock  in  the  morning. 

A  writer  in  Nature  for  Dec.  22  has  suggested 
that  though  Venus  is  not  the  Star  of  Bethlehem, 
the  Star  of  Bethlehem  was  Venus  ;  in  other  words, 
that  the  Magi  were  attracted  by  a  very  briliant 
appearance  of  that  planet  in  the  morning,  similar  to 
that  which  we  have  had  recently.  Surely  in  this 
he  does  not  give  them  sufficient  credit  for  the 
knowledge  of  planetary  appearances  which  they, 
in  all  probability,  possessed,  making  them  aware 
that  there  was  nothing  particularly  unusual  in  the 
phenomenon.  Moreover,  is  it  possible  to  conceive 
that  they,  accustomed  as  they  were  to  watch  the 
heavens,  would  be  so  surprised  to  catch  sight  of 
the  planet  again  after  leaving  Jerusalem  as  to 
rejoice  "  with  exceeding  great  joy"?  It  may  be 
added  that  Venus  was  not  at  greatest  morning 
brilliancy  in  any  part  of  the  autumn  or  winter  of 
B.C.  5,  when  the  Nativity  probably  took  place. 

But  if  this  writer  attributes  too  little  knowledge 
of  astronomy  to  the  Magi,  one  in  the  Standard 


newspaper  of  Dec.  23  gives  them  a  great  deal  too 
much.  He  suggests  that  the  two  appearances  of 
the  luminous  object  called  a  "  star,"  seen  by  them 
first  in  their  own  country,  and  afterwards  on  the 
road  from  Jerusalem  to  Bethlehem,  was  a  comet 
seen  before  and  after  perihelion  passage.  He  may 
set  his  mind  at  rest  on  that  point.  Before  Newton 
had  indicated  the  laws  of  cometary  motion,  it  was 
impossible  to  identify  a  comet  seen  in  those  two 
positions  as  the  same  body.  W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackheath. 

THE  GURGOYLES. — In  creating,  as  he  has  done, 
an  imaginary  society  of  Gargoyles,  Mr.  Punch  has 
unwittingly  committed  an  act  of  Use  majeste  against 
the  real  society  of  that  name,  which  flourished  at 
Lincoln's  Inn  and  the  Temple  between  the  years 
1855  and  1875,  and  which  has  never  been  formally 
dissolved.  This  company  of  Gurgoyles,  affection- 
ately termed  "The  Gurgs,"  was  a  revival  of  the 
old  Cambridge  Shakespeare  Society,  and  it  con- 
sisted mainly  of  Oxford  and  Cambridge  men,  with 
one  brilliant  member  of  the  London  University — 
the  Eight  Hon.  Henry  Matthews,  and  one  foreigner, 
an  accomplished  and  energetic  Neapolitan.  Nearly 
all  the  Gurgs  have  belonged  to  their  brotherhood 
from  the  first,  and  in  more  than  thirty  years 
there  have  been  only  two  death  vacancies.  Taking 
the  names  as  they  now  stand,  they  include  one 
Secretary  of  State,  as  aforesaid  ;  one  of  Her  Ma- 
jesty's judges — Mr.  Justice  Mathew  ;  one  colonial 
judge,  who  was  also  an  "  Essayist  and  Reviewer  "; 
two  thriving  Queen's  Counsel,  and  several  other 
more  or  less  successful  barristers ;  one  university 
professor,  an  Oxford  man ;  one  eminent  Russian 
scholar  ;  two  fellows  (one  of  them  a  distinguished 
fellow)  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  ;  two  able 
editors  of  London  journals  ;  one  clever  and  ori- 
ginal artist ;  and  at  least  one  full-grown  specimen 
of  the  genus  irritabilc.  Besides  all  these,  a  certain 
popular  novelist  (I  could  not  mention  his  name 
without  pain)  did  earnestly  desire  to  be  enrolled 
among  the  brethren,  and  was  enrolled  accordingly ; 
but  showed  his  animus  soon  afterwards  by  de- 
scribing them,  and  describing  them  inaccurately, 
in  his  very  next  novel. 

Mr.  Punch  will  observe  that  a  society  of  this 
kind  is  not  to  be  parodied  with  impunity ;  and  he 
should  further  note  that  the  Gurgoyles  still  occa- 
sionally affirm  their  existence,  subject  to  the  claims 
of  matrimony  and  politics,  by  that  truly  British 
sacrament  which  is  familiar  to  him — the  sacrament 
of  dinner.  A.  J.  M. 

THE  DEVIL'S  PASSING-BELL. — A  very  interest- 
ing custom  obtains  observance  in  this  district  every 
Christmas  Eve,  or  rather  morning,  for  so  soon  as 
the  last  stroke  of  twelve  has  sounded,  the  age  of 
the  year — as  1887,  1888 — is  tolled,  as  on  the  death 
of  any  person.  This  is  termed  "  The  Old  Lad's,  or 
the  Devil's,  passing-bell."  I  do  not  know  date  of 


.  V.  JAN.  7,  '88.] 


origin.     Perhaps  the  custom  holds  elsewhere  ;  it 
must  be  ancient.                     HERBERT  HARDY. 
Dewsbury. 

©uertwf. 

We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 


THE  PUNISHMENT  OF  "CARTING." — All  have 
heard  of  whipping  at  the  cart's  tail — a  punishment 
inflicted  up  to  the  end  of  George  III. 'a  reign.  (See 
*  N.  &  Q.,'  6th  S.  vi.,  vii,  viii.,  passim.)  Amongst 
other  malefactors,  bawds  were  specially  the  sub- 
jects of  it ;  so  we  are  told  by  Chambers,  '  Supple- 
ment to  Cyclopaedia,'  1753.  But  there  was  formerly 
in  use  another  punishment,  called  "carting,"  which 
was  also  commonly  and  specially  inflicted  on  the 
class  above  mentioned.  To  this  many  allusions 
are  made  by  writers  of  the  seventeenth  and 
eighteenth  centuries,  though  the  memory  of  it 
seems  to  have  been  lost  among  moderns.  Under 
the  verb  to  cart,  Johnson  gives  as  one  definition, 
"  to  expose  in  a  cart  for  punishment."  He  quotes 
from  Hud i bras, 

Democritus  ne'er  laughed  so  loud 
To  see  bawds  carted  through  the  crowd. 
And  from  Prior, 

She  chuckled  when  a  bawd  was  carted. 

The  nature  of  the  punishment  is  clearly  seen 
from  the  two  passages  following  : — 

"  For  playing  the  whore,  this  is  her  comfort  when  she 
is  carted,  thatshee  rides  when  all  her  followers  goe  on 
foot,  that  euery  dunghill  pays  her  homage,  and  euery 
Uuerne  looking  glasse  powres  bountifull  reflection  upon 
her."— John  Taylor, '  Works,'  p.  101.  1630. 

"Another  priest,  called  Sir  Tho.  Snowdell,  was  carted 
through  Cheapeide,  for  aasoiling  an  old  acquaintance  of 
his  in  a  ditch  in  Finsbury  Field;  and  was  at  that  riding 
saluted  with  chamber  pots  and  rotten  eggs." — Strype, 
'  Eccl.  Mernls.'  ch.  xii.  a.  1553. 

From  these  places  it  appears  that  the  person  was 
fastened  inside  a  cart,  and  dragged  through  the 
town,  exposed  to  shame,  ridicule,  and  the  pollings 
of  any  who  chosa  to  pelt.  In  fact,  he  was  in  a 
moving  pillory.  Hence  the  word  would  seem  to 
have  been  used  to  denote  the  infliction  of  any 
shame  or  ridicule.  So  I  suppose  we  must  under- 
stand a  line  in  Fletcher's  '  Loyal  Subject,'  Act  III., 
BC.  i. 

What,  are  we  bob'd  thus  still,  colted  and  carted  '< 

Johnson's  notice  scarcely  tells  us  whether  the 
thing  was  still  practised  in  his  time.  Can  any  one 
supply  further  information  on  the  matter,  specially 
as  to  the  latest  mention  of  it,  and  when  it  was 
discontinued  ?  May  I  ask  for  direct  answers  1 

C.  B.  MOUNT. 

14,  Norham  Road,  Oxford. 

WILLIAM  GRANT,  LORD  PRESTON-GRANGE. — I 
wish  to  know  the  exact  date  of  his  birth,  the  place 


of  his  education,  the  date  of  his  marriage,  and  the 

full  names  of  his  father-in-law,  the  Rev.  

Millar.  G.  F.  R.  B. 

GOOGE'S  '  WHOLE  ART  OF  HUSBANDRY.' — Will 
some  reader  of  'N.  &  Q.'  who  owns  or  who  has 
access  to  Googe's  '  Whole  Art  of  Husbandry '  (of 
an  edition  earlier  than  1577,  or  of  any  edition 
other  than  those  of  1577,  1578,  or  1696)  kindly 
enable  me  to  collate  my  copy  with  one  or  more  of 
those  editions,  sufficiently  to  determine  its  date  ? 
Without  troubling  the  Editor  further,  I  will  ask 
for  direct  communication  with 

W.  C.  MINOR,  M.D. 

Broadmoor,  Crowthorne,  Berks. 

PALAOE  OF  HENRY  DE  BLOIS,  BISHOP  OF  WIN- 
CHESTER.— May  I  ask  the  able  writer  of  'A  Few 
Particulars  of  Old  Southwark,'  contributed  to  the 
latest  volume  of  *  N.  &  Q.,'  if  he  can  impart  any 
information  respecting  the  palatial  residence  of 
Henry  of  Winchester,  "near  London  Bridge"? 
The  fact  of  this  residence  is  recorded  in  one  of  the 
'Cluni  Charters'  (voL  ii.  p.  82),  shortly  to  be 
issued  to  subscribers.  G.  F.  D. 

FIRST  INTRODUCTION  OF  GINGER  INTO  ENGLAND. 
— I  have  in  my  possession  a  document  of  the  reign 
of  Edward  I.  in  which  mention  is  made  of  ginger. 
The  rent  service  of  a  tenement  is  reserved,  consist- 
ing of  ginger.  In  Woodvile's  '  Mediaeval  Botany ' 
it  is  stated  that  ginger  was  first  introduced  into 
England  early  in  the  eighteenth  century,  and  was 
brought  from  the  shores  of  the  Red  Sea.  Can  any 
one  throw  light  on  this  1  The  date  of  the  introduc- 
tion of  ginger  into  England  ought  to  be  more 
accurately  determined.  H.  A.  HELYAR. 

Coker  Court,  near  Yeovil,  Somerset. 

ENGLISH  REGIMENTAL  FLAG  IN  PARIS.  —  I 
should  be  glad  of  any  information  respecting  the 
English  flag  that  is  now  close  to  Napoleon's  tomb 
in  the  Hotel  des  Invalides,  Paris. 

HENRY  GERALD  HOPE. 

Freegrove  Road,  N. 

CASTLE  MARTYR  PICTURES. — In  the  year  1796 
my  grandfather,  Hugh  Hovell  Farmar,  gave  five 
pictures  of  the  Walsingham  family  to  the  second 
Lord  Shannon,  and  I  am  told  all  the  pictures  at 
Castle  Martyr,  co.  Cork,  were  sold  a  few  years  ago. 
Can  any  one  kindly  tell  me  in  whose  possession 
these  pictures  now  are  ? 

W.  R.  FARMAR,  Major-General. 

GRASSHOPPER  ON  ROYAL  EXCHANGE. — Perha.ps 
you  could  help  me  in  searching  for  the  prophecy 
relating  to  the  Royal  Exchange,  viz.,  that  when 
the  grasshopper  on  the  vane  of  the  Royal  Exchange 
met  the  griffin  (?)  on  a  church  (what  church  ?)  in 
the  City,  then  some  great  misfortune  would  befall 
the  Royal  Exchange.  How  this  prophecy  was 
fulfilled — for  in  1838  the  grasshopper  was  taken  to 


8 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7««  S.  V.  JAN.  7,  '83. 


a  brazier's  to  be  ragilt,  and  it  lay  on  the  counter 
by  the  side  of  the  griffin  (?),  which  also  had  come 
to  be  regilt.  The  Royal  Exchange  was  burnt  down 
soon  after  this  meeting  (1838),  and  I  want  to  find 
out  the  whole  story  of  the  prophecy. 

W.  B.  WHITTINGHAM. 

[Is  the  reference  to  the  dragon  on  Bow  Church, 
Cheapside  ?] 

"  LOOSE-GIRT  BOY." — Kindly  inform  me  to  whom 
this  epithet  was  applied.  E.  K.  A. 

"THE  GOLDEN  HORDE." — What  was  this  ? 

A.  OLDHAM. 

SIR  TIMOTHY  THORNHILL,  "of  Barbados  and 
Kent,  Bart.,"  created  1688. — He  was  one  of  the 
Thornhills  of  Ollantigb,  in  Kent.  Can  any  reader 
inform  me  where  the  Barbados  branch  of  this 
family  joined  on  to  the  Kentish  stock  ? 

F.S.A. 

JOHN  DONALDSON. — I  have  searched  the  perio- 
dicals in  vain  for  a  biographical  notice  of  this  once 
well-known  writer  on  botany  and  agriculture.  He 
was  alive  in  July,  1860,  when  he  published  his 
'  British  Agriculture ';  but  had  died  by  1877,  when 
his  'Suburban  Farming'  was  issued  under  the 
editorship  of  Mr.  Eobert  Scott  Burn.  On  the  title- 
pages  of  his  books  he  describes  himself  as  "  Professor 
of  Botany  "  and  "  Government  Land  Drainage  Sur- 
veyor." He  is  best  remembered  by  his  useful 
'Agricultural  Biography,'  1854.  Even  the  approxi- 
mate date  of  his  death  and  the  place  would  be  of 
use.  G.  G. 

"PRICKING  THE  BELT  FOR  A  WAGER." — The 
above  quotation  is  from  Colquhoun's  '  Treatise  on 
the  Police  of  the  Metropolis,'  p.  135.  What  is  its 
meaning  ?  HENRI  LE  LOSSIGEL. 

BALLADS  ON  THE  SPANISH  AP.MADA,  AND 
POEMS  RELATING  TO  DRAKE  AND  OTHER  ELIZA- 
BETHAN WORTHIES. — I  shall  be  thankful  to  re- 
ceive copies  of  any  such  curiosities  of  English 
literature,  which  are  not  to  be  found  in  '  The  Rox- 
burghe  Ballads,'  pt.  xvii.  vol.  vi.,  edited  by  Joseph 
Woodfall  Ebsworth,  M.A.  (1887).  My  collection 
already  comprises  many  of  the  ordinary  ballads  and 
poems ;  but  there  are,  doubtless,  some  appended 
to  miscellaneous  works  of  the  period  which  I  may 
not  have  met  with.  Copies  of  black-letter  ballads 
of  the  time  of  Elizabeth  will  be  acceptable. 

W.  H.  K.  WRIGHT,  Hon.  Sec. 
Armada  Tercentenary  Commemoration. 

Drake  Chamber,  Plymouth. 

SPANISH  ARMADA  LITERATURE. — I  am  collect- 
ing bibliographical   items  relating  to  the  above, 
and   shall   be  glad  to  receive  information  from 
any  of  your   contributors  who    may  have  works 
in  their   possession  of  a  curious   or   out-of-the 
way  character,  or  such  as  may  not  be  easily  acces 
sible  to  the  ordinary  reader.     Dr.  Garnett  has 


kindly  sent  me  a  list  of  some  rarities  in  the  British 
Museum,  and  I  am  indebted  to  Mr.  Sam.  Timmins, 
Mr.  T.  C.  Noble,  Rev.  H.  C.  Leonard,  and  others 
for  other  valuable  contributions.  To  relieve  your 
columns  at  this  time  of  heavy  pressure,  I  would 
suggest  that  communications  might  be  sent  to  me 
direct.  W.  H.  K.  WRIGHT,  Hon.  Sec. 

Armada  Tercentenary  Commemoration. 
Drake  Chamber,  Plymouth. 

JOHN  HUSSEY. — Can  any  of  your  readers  throw 
any  light  upon  the  parentage  and  ancestry  of  John 
Eussey,  of  Old  Sleaford,  a  Commissioner  for  Kes- 
teven  to  raise  funds  for  the  defence  of  Calais  in 
1455 ;  or  trace  his  connexion  with  any  other 
branch  of  the  family,  the  main  line  of  which  was 
settled  at  Harting,  in  Sussex?  John  Hussey 
married  Elizabeth  Nessfield,  and  was  the  father  of 
Sir  William  Hussey,  Chief  Justice  of  England, 
1481-95.  A.  E.  PACKE. 

1,  Stanhope  Place,  Hyde  Park,  W. 

ARTICULO. — This  word  occurs  in  a  charter  of 
Edward  I.,  dated  April  28,  1298,  to  the  Barons 


Thynn,  Lancaster  Herald,  where  this  charter  is 
transcribed,  it  is  'Attilio'  for  'Articulo.'"  The 
whole  passage  runs  as  follows  :  — 

'  Sciatis  quod  pro  bono  et  fideli  servitio  quod  dilecti 
et  fideles  Barones  et  probi  homines  nostri  Quinque 
Portuum  nobis  et  progenitorSbuB  nostris  quondam 
Regibus  Angliae  impenderunt  et  in  futurum  impendent, 
conceBsimus  eis  pro  nobis  et  hseredibus  nostris  quod 
ipai  et  eorum  haeredes,  Barones  eorundem  Portuum 
de  caetero  imperpetuum  Bint  quieti  de  omnibus 
tallagiis  et  auxiliis  nobis  et  hseredibua  nostris  de  cor- 
poribus  propriarum  naviuui  suarum  et  earum  articulo 
prsestand." 

Can  any  of  your  readers  supply  other  instances  _of 
the  use  of  the  word  in  this  sense,  or  explain  its 
derivation?  H.  H.  S.  C. 

CHRONOLOGICAL  DIFFICULTY.  —  The  Latin  in- 
scription on  a  monument  in  a  Devonshire  church 
to  the  memory  of  a  noted  Puritan  member  of  the 
Long  Parliament,  states  that  be  died 


This  computation,  put  in  the  form,  1644  —  1631  = 
13,  appears  to  give  A.D.  13  as  the  date  of  the 
resurrection  of  Jesus  Christ.  Failing  to  compre- 
hend how  this  was  arrived  at,  I  had  set  aside  the 
problem  as  possibly,  after  all,  caused  by  an  error 
of  the  sculptor  until  lately,  when,  in  an  entirely 
independent  quarter,  I  met  with  a  precisely  similar 
computation  made  by  a  Puritan  writer  in  the  same 
decade.  It  occurs  in  a  little  book  entitled  '  Mans 
badnes  and  Gods  goodnes,  or  some  Gospel  truths 
laid  down,  explained,  and  vindicated,'  &c.,  London, 
printed  by  M.  Symmons,  1647.  The  author, 


.  V.  JAW.  7,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


9 


"  John  Heydon,  Minister  of  the  Gospel,"  in  a  pre- 
fatory address  (not  paged)  to  the  "Courteous 
Header,"  says,  "  The  worke  of  Redemption  is  fully 
and  freely  wrought  by  Christ,  it  is  done  already, 
not  a  doing,  it  was  finish'd  1634  years  ago  and 
above  to  the  view  of  Angels  and  Men,"  &c.  This 
book  was  licensed  in  October,  1647,  and  there 
is  no  doubt  that  the  passage  was  written  in  the 
same  year.  Here  the  same  formula  as  before, 
1647--  1634=13,  makes  A.D.  13  again  the  year  of 
the  Redemption  or  Resurrection.  The  words  "  and 
above/' — referring  evidently  to  some  odd  months, 
weeks,  or  days — seem  to  denote  precision  in  the 
calculation.  I  shall  be  glad  to  be  favoured  with 
an  explanation  of  what  is  to  me  a  chronological 
puzzle.  R.  W.  C. 

THE  GEM  PYROPUS. — In  the  late  Dr.  Neale's 
metrical  English  version  of  the  poem  by  Bernard 
the  Cluniac,  of  which  '  Jerusalem  the  Golden '  is 
the  best-known  excerpt,  the  words  "  moenia  clara 
pyropo  "  are  translated, "  thy  streets  with  emeralds 
blaze"  ('The  Rhythm  of  Bernard  de  Morlaix,' 
London,  J.  T.  Hayes,  1866,  pp,  26,  43).  Pyropus 
in  Latin,  and  its  derivative  piropo  in  Italian, 
mean  a  carbuncle.  Of.  Graglia's  '  Dictionary.'  Of 
course  the  word  is  originally  Greek,  and  means 
"flame-coloured,"  which  destroys  the  emerald 
theory.  Rastall,  in  his  '  Chronicles,'  quotes  some 
mediaeval  Latin  hexameters  by  Christopher  Okland, 
which  allude  to  the  pyropus  flashing  in  the  famous 
collar  of  SS  worn  by  the  Knights  of  the  Garter. 
His  words  are,  "  flammis  interlucente  pyropo." 
The  whole  passage,  which  is  very  beautiful,  is 
evidently  derived  from  the  *  Nuptials  of  Honorius 
and  Maria,'  which  is  either  by  the  great  Claudian 
or  by  his  Christian  Gneco-Egyptian  namesake, 
wrongly,  according  to  Dr.  Ludwig  Jeep,  of  Leipzig, 
confounded  with  the  great  Latin  poet  of  the  Silver 
Age.  How  did  this  confusion  between  the  pyropus, 
or  carbuncle,  and  the  emerald,  or  tmaragdus,  arise  ? 
Possibly  because  in  an  interesting  passage  in  one 
of  the  dialogues  of  Erasmus  (Er.,  '  Dial.  Ciceron.,' 
Lugd.,  Bat.,  1643,  p.  120)  he  couples  them,  but 
only  to  distinguish  one  from  the  other  :  "  Quid 
dissimilius  quam  smaragdus  et  pyropus  ?" 

H.  DE  B.  H.     . 

*  VOYAGE  TO  THE  MOON.' — I  have  lately  pur- 
chased from  the  curious  collection  of  Mr.  Henry 
Gray,  47,  Leicester  Square,  an  octavo  pamphlet  of 
44  pp.,  "  A  Voyage  to  the  Moon,  with  an  Account 
of  the  Religion,  Laws,  Customs,  and  Manner  of 
Government  among  the  Lunars  or  Moon-men. 
Stamford,  1718."  Can  any  of  your  readers  tell  me 
by  whom  this  pamphlet  was  written  ?  It  is  not 
noticed  in  Watts.  Jos.  PHILLIPS. 

CUSTOMS:  EXCISE.— Did  the  receivers  of  the 
Excise  duties  in  the  North  of  England,  in  the  last 
century  and  the  seventeenth  century,  have  an 


official  residence  ?    Chester's  '  Chronicles  of  the 
Customs '  does  not  give  particulars. 

B.  F.  SCARLETT. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — 
Where  can  I  find  the  following  lines  ;  and  who  is  the 
author  ? — 

She  was  not  very  beautiful, 

If  it  be  beauty'a  test 
To  match  a  classic  model, 
When  perfectly  at  rest. 
And  she  did  not  look  bewitchingly.  &c. 

H.  E.  WILKINSON. 

Who  is  the  "American  poetess  "  who  wrote  the  fol- 
lowing lines  ?— 

God  of  the  Granite  and  the  Rose  ! 

Soul  of  the  Sparrow  and  the  Bee  ! 
The  mighty  tide  of  Being  flows 

Through  countless  channels,  Lord,  from  thee. 
It  leaps  to  life  in  grass  and  flowers, 

Through  every  grade  of  being  runs, 
While  from  Creation's  radiant  towers 
Its  glory  flames  in  Stars  and  Suns. 

ROBERT  P.  GARDINER. 

An  arch  never  sleeps. 
Is  this  the  correct  enunciation  of  the  proverb  '< 

D.  K.  CLARK. 


RECORDS  OF  CELTIC  OCCUPATION  IN  LOCAL 


(7th  S.  iv.  1,  90,  134,  170,  249.) 
MR.  ADDY'S  rejoinder  is  weaker  than  his  plea. 
I  suppose  that  it  is  the  weakness  of  his  case  that 
has  induced  him  to  occupy  himself  with  the  dis- 
cussion of  the  imaginary  charge  that  I  have  accused 
him  of  deriving  English  local  names  from  Celtic 
sources.  Otherwise  I  cannot  understand  why  he 
should  revert  to  a  charge  that  I  not  only  never 
preferred  against  him,  but  actually  excepted  him 
from,  and  whose  application  to  him  I  have  already 
explicitly  disclaimed. 

I  must  protest  against  the  manner  in  which  MR. 
ADDY  accuses  me  of  making  reckless  charges.  I 
asserted,  and  I  repeat,  that  certain  etymologies  put 
forward  by  DR.  TAYLOR  and  MR.  ADDY  implied 
ignorance  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  declensions.  The 
proof  of  this  accusation,  which  MR.  ADDY  brands 
is  absurd,  is  that  these  etymologies  are  founded 
on  the  assumption  that  a  gen.  pi.  in  s  existed 
in  Anglo-Saxon,  and  it  is  an  elementary  fact  of 
A.-S.  grammar  that  there  was  no  such  gen.  pi. 
form.  To  disprove  this  charge  MR.  ADDY  im- 
ports the  name  Hun-ton  into  the  discussion,  errone- 
ously assumes  that  it  represents  an  A.-S.  *Hiina- 
tun,  and  alleges  that  I  have  "  in  effect "  stated  that 
bo  explain  such  a  form  as  meaning  "town  of  Huns  " 
implies  an  ignorance  of  A.-S.  grammar.  Of  course 
[  never  made  any  such  absurd  charge.  It  is  a 
charge  that  no  man  in  his  senses  would  make.  MR. 
ADDY'S  careful  study  of  his  A.-S.  grammar  renders 
his  adherence  to  these  etymologies  involving  a  gen. 


10 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  S.  V.  JAN.  7,  '88. 


pi.  in  s  all  the  more  inexcusable,  for  his  MS.  anno- 
tations of  his  grammar  argue  that  he  does  not  wish 
to  put  himself,  like  some  etymologists,  supra  gram- 
maticam,  although,  it  is  true,  he  displays  some  im- 
patience of  phonological  restraint.  His  argument 
that,  if  a  knowledge  of  the  non-existence  of  an 
A.-S.  gen.  pi.  in  s  could  have  been  obtained  so 
easily  as  I  said,  it  is  not  "  likely  that  any  reason- 
able person  would  avoid  seeking  it,"  is  more  amus- 
ing than  conclusive. 

Finding  that  the  facts  do  not  agree  with  his 
views,  MR.  ADDY  attempts  to  get  over  them  by  an 
assertion  that  it  is  difficult  to  reconcile  with  any 
respect  for  A.-S.  grammar.  He  tells  us  that  it 
seems  clear  to  him  that  both  Huns-ton  and  Hun- 
ton represent  an  A.-S.  *H*Ana-tiin,  "town  of  Huns." 
It  is  manifestly  wrong  to  state  that  the  Domesday 
Hunes-tune  represents  an  A.-S.  *Huna-tun,  but  ME. 
ADDY  attempts  to  j  us  tify  this  assertion  by  saying  that 
the  old  inflections  "  were  dying  out  or  changing  to 
newer  forms  "  when  Domesday  was  compiled.  This 
is  one  of  those  vague,  unsupported  assertions  with 
which  we  are  only  too  familiar  in  local  etymology, 
and,  like  most  of  these  shadowy  generalizations,  it 
is  entirely  wrong.  In  the  first  place,  the  names  in 
Hiines,  &c.,  do  not  depend  solely  upon  the  testi- 
mony of  Domesday,  for  I  quoted  several  A.-S. 
instances  ;  secondly,  even  if  the  gen.  pi.  in  s 
had  been  in  common  use  in  1086,  it  would  not 
support  MR.  ADDY,  for  these  names  were  com- 
pounded centuries  before  that  date  ;  and,  finally, 
there  is  not  the  slightest  evidence  of  the  existence 
ofthisgen.  pi.  when  Domesday  was  compiled.  There 
is,  therefore,  absolutely  no  reason  for  holding  that  the 
Domesday  Hunes-tune  represents  an  A.-S.  *Hiina- 
ttin ;  and  there  is  very  little  more  reason  to  believe 
that  the  Yorkshire  Hun-tone  comes  from  this 
*Huna-tun.  According  to  the  phonology  of 
Domesday,  this  latter  name  would  appear  as 
*Hune-tune  or  *Hune-tone,  not  as  Hun-tone. 
And  even  if  *Hune-tune  existed,  it  would  not 
benefit  MR.  ADDY'S  case,  for  such  a  form  would 
also  represent  an  A.-S.  *Hunan-tiin,  from  the  per- 
sonal name  Hun-a*  This  *Hune-tone is  precisely 
the  form  we  should  expect  *Hunan-tun  to  assume 
in  Yorkshire,  for  Northumbrian  began  to  drop  the 
n  of  the  weak  declensions  so  early  as  Bede's  time. 
Moreover,  the  Domesday  scribes  frequently  repre- 
sented the  weak  gen.  are  by  e,  even  in  cases  where 
we  can  prove  that  the  full  form  still  existed  at  that 
time.  Thus  the  A.-S.  Huntan-diln,  Huntingdon, 
is  spelt  Hunte-dun  in  the  Survey  ;  the  Derbyshire 
Willington  is  given  as  Wille-tonrf  the  Stafford- 


*  Compare,  A.D.  943,  Hunan-weg  ('  Cart.  Sax.,'  ii.  524 
9) ;  A.D.  947,  Hunan-heafod  ('  Cod.  Diplom.,' v.  313, 13) , 
and  the  Norfolk  Hun-worth,  which  occurs  in  Domesday 
as  Hune-worda,  I/une-uurde,  and  Huna,-worda,  repre 
senting  an  A.-S.  *Hunan-weorf$ig. 

t  This  must,  on  the  analogy  of  Huntingdon,  represent 
an  A.-S.  *  Wilton-tun,  from  the  personal  name  Will-a. 


shire  Bednall  appears  as  Bede-kala  (  =  *B6dan- 
heall);  and  the  Lincolnshire  Bucknall(  =  *Buccan- 
heall)  is  spelt  Buche-hale.* 

So  far  from  Hun-tone  representing  ^Htina-ttin, 
it  is  clearly  equivalent  to  *Hiines-tun,  and  it  thus 
supports  my  contention.  My  studies  of  Domesday 
phonology  soon  led  me  to  perceive  that  the  scribes 
of  that  work  frequently  omitted  the  gen.  es.  I 
select,  to  prove  this,  a  few  examples  of  local  names 
compounded  with  personal  names,  since  these  wit- 
nesses are  free  from  doubt.  In  the  following  table 
I  have  placed  the  modern  name  in  the  first  column, 
the  Domesday  form  in  the  second,  and  the  per- 
sonal name  in  the  third  :•— 


Thoro-ton 
Tor-worth 
Egman-ton 


Alkman-ton 


Nottinghamshire. 
Toruer-tune 
Turde-worde 
Agemun-tone 
Osuui-torp 

Derbyshire. 
Alchemen-tune 


O.N.  bor-varS-r. 
O.N.  >dr«-r. 
O.N.  Og-mund-r. 
A.-S.  Os-wig. 

A.S.  Ealh-mund 


Lincolnshire. 

Asgar-by  Asgere-bi  O.N.  As-geirr. 

Aslack-by  Aslacbe-bif  O.N.  As-tek-r. 

Hawer-by  Hauuarde  bi  O.N.  H£-var'5-r. 

Thurlby  (Bourne)  Tvrolve-bi,Torulf-bi  O.N.  b<5r-«51f-r. 

These  names  suggest  that  the  English  in  forming 
local  names  followed  the  old  Teutonic  (and  Aryan) 
system  of  using  the  stem  as  the  compounding  form. 
But  it  is  evident  from  the  A.-S.  charters  that  they 
invariably  used  the  later  system  of  compounding 
with  the  gen.  for  this  purpose,  for  amongst  the 
hundreds  of  local  names  recorded  there  are  only 
one  or  two  dubious  instances  where  the  gen.  of  the 
personal  name  is  wanting.  Hence  we  may  conclude 
that  the  gen.  es  originally  formed  part  of  the  names 
in  the  above  cases,  although  it  is  omitted  by  the 
Domesday  scribes.  We  have,  fortunately,  several 
instances  where  the  Survey  gives  two  forms  of  the 
names  of  certain  villages  —  one  with  and  the  other 
without  the  gen.  sing.  Here  are  a  few  examples:  — 
Nottinghamshire. 

}  O.N.  bor-geir-r. 


Thurgar-ton 


Aslock,on 


Audle-by 
Aud-by 


Lincolnshire. 


}o.N.A,lak,. 
}A,S.Eald.wu,f. 


}o.N.As-gaut.r. 


*  This  name  occurs  as  Bulcen-hale  in  one  of  the 
spurious  Croyland  charters,  dated  1051,  in  '  Cod.  Dipl.,' 
jy.  126,  12,  and  as  Boken-hale,  A.D.  806,  in  'Cart.  Sax.,' 
i.  453,  28—  one  of  the  clumsiest  forgeries  in  the  collec- 
tion. The  Staffordshire  Buclcnall  is  called  Bucken-ole  in 
the  Survey. 

f  Compare  Aslaches-hou  (now  Aslacoe)  Hundred  in 
the  same  county,  the  Yorkshire  Atlaches-bi,  and  the 
Nottinghamshire  Aslock-ton  in  the  next  table. 


7*  S.  V.  JAN.  7,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


11 


f  Turolues-bi 
|  Turolue-bi 
THacones-bi 

Haccon-by     •<  Hacunes-bi 
(.Hacone-bi 

Scot  born         fScots-torne 
"iScot-orne 
f  Wlvrices-bi,  &c. 
|  Wlurice-bi,  &c. 
Norfolk. 


Thurl-by 


Worla-by 


O.N.  JxSr-dlfr. 


j-O.N. 


Ha-kon. 


A.-S.  Scot.    . 
A.-S.  Wulf-ric. 


Then  we  hare  cases  where  the  two  forms  exist 
side  by  side  in  the  same  county,  although,  appa- 
rently, referring  to  different  villages.  Such  are 
the  Derbyshire  Normanes-tune  and  Norman-tune, 
Wales-  tune  and  Wale-tune,  the  Yorkshire  Ansgotes- 
bi  and  Ansgote-bi,  and  the  Northamptonshire 
tVendles-berie  and  Wendle-berie.  We  cannot  resist 
the  conclusion  that  these  two  forms  are  identical  in 
meaning,  more  especially  when  the  two  forms  are 
applied  to  one  village.  As  it  is  very  unlikely  that 
an  unnecessary  es  would  be  inserted,  and  as  we 
have  seen  that  the  genitival  is  the  typical 
A.-S.  form,  we  may  safely  conclude  that  in  the 
above  cases  the  form  embodying  the  gen.  is  the 
original.  Then,  as  Domesday  frequently  omits 
the  gen.  in  cases  where  we  know  from  its  own  evi- 
dence that  it  still  formed  part  of  the  name,  we  may 
reasonably  conclude  that  the  gen.  es  existed  in 
other  local  names  that  happen  to  be  recorded  in 
Domesday  in  only  the  later,  non-genitival  forrn.t 
Hence  I  hold  that  Hun-ton  is  identical  in  meaning 
with  Huns-ton,  and  that  both  are  derived  from 
A.-S.  *Hunes-tun}  which  can  only  mean  the 
town  of  a  man  bearing  a  name  beginning  with 
the  name-stem  Hun. 

MR.  ADOT  is  not  more  fortunate  with  his 
arguments  in  support  of  his  Bright  =  Bryt,  Briton, 
theory.  To  prove  that  a  Middle  English  gh  does 
not  invariably  represent  an  original  Teutonic 
guttural  spirant,  MR.  ADDT  produces  an  instance 
dating  from  1637,  and  he  does  not  even  then  prove 
that  the  yh  is  not  original.^  This  sound  was,  as  I 


*  There  is  in  'Cod.  Dip!.'  (iv.  58)  a  grant  to  St. 
Edmondsbury  by  Bishop  ^Elf-ric  (ob.  1038),  of  East 
Anglia,  of  Hiinstdnet-tun,  which  Kemble  identifies  with 
Huntlon.  in  Suffolk.  The  Norfolk  Hunstanton  is  called 
locally  Huntton,  and  this  form  seems  to  be  recorded  in 
the  Domesday  Hunes-luna.  If  I  am  right  in  this 
identitication,  we  have  here  clear  proof  that  Hun  in 
local  names  is  derived  from  a  personal  name.  Hun- 
stanton is  undoubtedly  derived  from  a  personal  name, 
but  it  is  nevertheless  cited  by  DR.  TAYLOR  as  being 
"possibly  due  to  the  Huns." 

f  The  Staffordshire  Ettings-hall  supports  this  con- 
clusion. The  gen.  is  still  preserved  in  this  name, 
although  it  is  omitted  in  the  Domesday  Eting-hale.  The 
omission  of  the  Domesday  es  in  later  times  is  illustrated 
by  the  Staffordshire  Norma-cott,  which  occurs  in  the 
'  Testa  de  Neville,'  p.  52,  circa  1220,  as  Jformane-cot.  In 
Domesday  it  is  Nonnanes-cote. 

%  MR.  ADDY'S  instance,  moreover,  is  one  embodying 
a  final,  not  a  medial  gh. 


have  stated,  u  a  distinct  sound,  not  produced  with- 
out an  effort,"  in  Middle  English,  whereas  in  the 
seventeenth  century  the  gh  was  almost  as  much  an 
orthographical  tradition  as  it  is  now.  The  early 
names  of  Bright-side  do  not  support  MR.  ADDY'S 
proposition,  for  it  is  not  easy  to  derive  these  forms 
from  Bright,  and  it  is  impossible  to  derive  them 
from  Bryt.  His  suggested  Brittisc-eard  is  a  most 
improbable  name,  which  derives  no  support  from 
the  Brichisherd  of  A.D.  1181.  The  A.-S.  eard  is  a 
very  unlikely  constituent  of  a  local  name,  and  there 
is,  I  believe,  no  instance  on  record  of  its  being  so 
used. 

After  he  has  shown  us  that  he  is  capable  of  be- 
lieving, on  the  evidence  of  the  local  name  Prankish- 
well  and  the  compellation  "omnibus  hominibus 
Francis  et  Anglis,"  that  settlements  of  Franks 
existed  long  after  the  Norman  Conquest,  and  that 
he  is  prepared  to  introduce  a  Finnish  settlement 
on  the  strength  of  an  inadmissible  explanation  of 
Finch-well,  it  is  scarcely  surprising  that  MR.  ADDY 
should  affirm,  on  the  sole  evidence  of  the  local 
name  Yrish  Cross,  that  an  Irish  quarter  existed  in 
Sheffield  in  1499.  This  is  a  very  improbable 
assumption.  It  must  be  borne  in  mind,  too,  that 
the  Iryssh  of  our  older  records  were,  as  their  names 
frequently  prove,  generally  men  from  the  English 
Pale.  The  Irish  quarters  of  English  towns  are,  I 
believe,  of  quite  recent  origin.  Their  existence  in 
the  days  of  the  Tudors  and  Stuarts  seems  hardly 
compatible  with  the  firm  administration  of  the 
harsh  laws  against  vagrancy,  and  the  brutality 
with  which  the  burgesses  of  the  corporate  town 
treated  non-burgess  settlers  within  their  liberties. 
I  cannot  see  that  these  parasitic  Irish  settlements, 
even  if  they  had  existed  for  so  long  a  period  as 
MR.  ADDY  supposes,  support  the  view  that  inde- 
pendent villages  of  Welshmen  existed  for  centuries 
on  English  soil  at  great  distances  from  the  Welsh 
border.  The  population  of  an  Irish  quarter  is,  to 
a  very  large  extent,  a  floating  one,  and  there  are 
forces  operating  for  the  maintenance  of  its  Celtic 
character  that  must  have  been  wanting  in  MR. 
ADDY'S  hypothetical  Welsh  villages.  I  refer  more 
particularly  to  the  frequent  infusions  of  new  blood 
from  the  Emerald  Isle,  and  to  the  facilities  of 
communication.  In  spite  of  the  numerous  forces 
working  for  the  perpetuation  of  these  Irish  quarters, 
the  older  families  frequently  become  denationalized, 
and  their  Irish  origin  becomes  a  family  tradition. 
It  is  hardly  possible  that  an  Irish  quarter  could,  if 
it  were  absolutely  severed  for  four  centuries  from 
communication  with  Ireland,  successfully  resist 
absorption  into  the  surrounding  English  popula- 
tion. Yet  MR.  ADDY'S  etymologies  of  such  names 
as  Wales-by  presuppose  that  the  Welsh  inhabitants 
of  such  villages  maintained  their  Celtic  character 
unimpaired  by  four  centuries  of  contact  with  the 
surrounding  population.  Such  etymologies  ask 
us  "to  admit  that  the  human  nature  and  the 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7«>  S.  V.  JAN.  7,  '* 


economic  laws  of  to-day  are  wholly  different  from 
the  human  nature  and  the  economic  laws  of  fifteen 
centuries  ago." 

But  the  question  of  probability  need  not  be 
considered  until  the  philological  objections  to  MR. 
ADDY'S  etymologies  are  removed.  He  cannot  raise 
the  slightest  objection  to  my  derivation  from 
personal  names,  for  he  cannot  deny  the  existence 
of  the  personal  names  nor  the  fact  that  es  is  the 
regular  genitive  of  these  names.  Even  if  MR. 
ADDY'S  etymologies  were  as  philologically  un- 
objectionable as  those  I  have  put  forward,  he 
would  not  be  able  to  claim  that  they  were  any- 
thing more  than  alternative  etymologies.  Before 
we  can  accept  such  conclusions  as  his  etymologies 
involve,  the  local  names  upon  which  these  con- 
clusions rest  must  be  absolutely  incapable  of  any 
other  reasonable  explanation.  MR.  ADDY  cannot 
claim  that  his  etymologies  fulfil  these  conditions. 
The  derivation  of  these  names  from  personal  names 
is  perfectly  unobjectionable.  It  involves  no  his- 
torical improbabilities,  it  transgresses  no  philo- 
logical laws,  and  I  strenuously  deny  that  it 
disturbs  the  harmony  of  English  history  and 
archaeology  with  "the  results  of  all  the  best 
modern  research  in  anthropology,  ethnology,  and 
natural  science,"*  and  that  it  "  subverts  the  whole 
order  of  the  sciences."  And  I  venture  to  claim 
that  phonology  is  quite  equal  to  anthropology  as 
"a  ratiocinative  process,"  for  it  has  at  least  an 
equal  right  to  be  considered  an  exact  science.  I 
cannot  admit  that  there  is  any  necessity  to  con- 
sider anthropology  at  all  in  this  matter.  It  is 
purely  and  simply  a  question  of  philology,  which 
must  be  settled  without  reference  to  any  anthropo- 
logical theories  whatever.  Anthropology,  if  it 
step  out  of  its  own  domain  for  its  facts,  must  rely 
upon  better  foundations  than  a  philologically  inad- 
missible explanation  of  a  handful  of  local  names. 
W.  H.  STEVENSON. 

Other  conflicts  come  to  an  end :  that  between 
the  Saxon  and  the  Celt  goes  on  for  ever.  It  is  a 
perpetual  Armageddon  of  philology.  But  an  inch 
of  charter  is  worth  at  least  an  imperial  acre  of 
disquisition.  The  existence  or  non-existence  of 
Welsh  survivals  all  over  England  must  be  decided 
upon  firmer  ground  than  place-names,  which,  though 
valuable  as  corroborative  testimony,  will  not  do  as 
proof  in  chief.  Is  there  any  trace  of  such  survivals 
in  Anglo-Saxon  charters  ?  Documents  of  that  kind, 
frequently  by  slight  incidental  allusions,  give  valu- 
able racial  indications  ;  for  example,  an  old  charter 
(Norman,  not  Anglo-Saxon)  of  lands  in  Cumber- 
land gives  one  of  the  boundaries  as  "  the  fosse  oi 
the  Galwegians." 


*  Is  the  Teutonic  origin  of  the  Belgae,  which  MR, 
ADDY,  in  introducing  the  irrelevant  quotation  from 
Caesar,  treats  as  an  unquestioned  fact,  one  of  these  re- 
sults ? 


Regarding  French  I  may  add  one  fact.  In 
Annandale  there  is  an  estate  called  Frenchland. 
The  lands  were  held  in  farm  by  William  French 
Franciscus)  in  the  beginning  of  the  thirteenth 
oentury  under  Sir  Eobert  de  Brus,  who  afterwards, 
about  1218,  granted  them  by  charter  of  excambion 
to  Roger  French,  the  son  of  William  French.  The 
amily  of  French  possessed  the  estate  for  many 
generations,  and  it  was  certainly  from  them,  and 
lot  from  a  colony  of  Frenchmen,  that  the  property 
derived  its  name.  G.  N. 

Glasgow. 

In  his  first  note  upon  this  subject  MR.  W.  H. 
STEVENSON  disputes  the  thesis  that  tribal  influences 
and  tribal  designations  are  apparent  in  English  local 
names,  and  asserts  (p.  3)  that  "local  names  in 
Weales-,  Suxe'fes-,  Eunes-,  Denes-,  Wendles-^  &c. , 
are  simply  derived  from  men  named  Wealh,  Swce'f, 
Htin,  Dene,  Wendel,  &c.;  or,  to  put  it  more 
accurately,  from  men  whose  full  names  began  with 
;hose  stems."  There  is  a  story  in  the  printed 
Latin  edition  of  the  'Gesta  Romanorum'  which 
narrates  "how  a  certain  knight  named  Albert 
fought  with  a  spirit  and  overcame  him,  and 
captured  his  steed,  which,  however,  disappeared  at 
the  sound  of  the  cockcrow  "  (ed.  Herrtage,  E.  E.  T. 
Soc.,  1879,  p.  525).  On  this  story  the  editor  sup- 
plies the  following  note  : — 

"  This  tale  is  important  from  the  fact  of  the  author 
in  his  preface  stating  that  the  circumstance  occurred 
'in  Anglia  ut  narrat  Gervasius,  ad  terminos  episco- 
patus  Elienensis,'  near  a  certain  castle  '  Cathubrica 
nomine,'  and  at  a  place  called  Wandlebury,  a  name 
ziven,  he  says, '  quod  illic  Wandali  partes  Britannie  seva 
Christianorum  peremptione  vastantes  castrametati  aunt.' 
The  circumstance,  he  further  states,  was  well  known  to 
many,  and  he  himself  had  heard  it  both  from  the  in- 
habitants and  natives  of  the  place,  '  quam  ab  iucolia  et 
indigenis  auditeri  meo  subjeci.' " 

I  have  drawn  attention  to  this  note  from  no  wish 
to  enter  the  lists  of  controversy,  but  merely  to 
show  that  the  tribal  derivation  of  local  names  ia 
not  a  "fad"  of  modern  philologists,  but  has  the 
sanction  of  early  tradition.  The  legend  of  the 
knight  who  meets  an  elfin  foe  upon  a  haunted  bill 
is  a  very  widespread  tale,  and  is  known  far  be- 
yond the  limits  of  Cambridgeshire. 

W.  F,  PRIDEAUX. 

Calcutta. 

ST.  ENOCH  (7th  S.  iv.  447).— St.  Enoch  is  St. 
Thenew,  A.D.  514.  Her  festival  is  observed  in  the 
Aberdeen  Breviary  on  July  18,  "  Thenevve 
matrone."  "The  popular  name  of  her  church  in 
Glasgow  at  the  time  of  the  Reformation,"  says 
the  Bishop  (A.  P.  Forbes)  of  Brechin,  "  was  San 
Theneukes  Kirk  ;  afterwards,  by  a  further  cor- 
ruption, St.  Enoch's."  Bishop  Forbes  abridges 
her  history  from  the  Aberdeen  Breviary  : — 

"S.  Thenew,  daughter  of  the  King  of  Laudpnia, 
brought  up  in  the  faith  of  the  Church,  but  unbaptized, 


7">  S.  V.  JAN.  7,  '88.] 


13 


vowed  herself  to  chaAity ;  being  sought  in  marriage  by 
Ewen,  son  of  the  King  of  Cumbria  [i.  e..  Urien  Rheged], 
'juvenis  quidam  elegantissimus,'  on  her  continued  re- 
fusal her  father  sent  her  to  a  swineherd,  that  she  might 
be  disgraced.  The  swineherd,  a  secret  Christian,  pre- 
served her  honour ;  but,  at  the  instigation  of  a  woman, 
she  was  forced  by  a  beardless  boy  in  woman's  clothes. 
On  the  results  of  this  becoming  manifest,  her  father 
ordered  her  to  be  stoned  and  cast  in  a  chariot  from  the 
top  of  a  bill.  Miraculously  saved,  she  was  put  into  a  boat 
made  of  twigs  and  pitch,  and  covered  with  leather,  at  Aber- 
ledy,  and  carried  out  to  the  isle  of  May,  whence,  attended 
by  a  company  of  fishes,  she  was  wafted  to  Culross,  where 
she  brought  forth  S.  Kentigern,  and  where  both  she 
and  her  child  were  regenerated  in  the  sacred  font  by  S. 
Servanus.  She  came  to  live  at  Glasghu,  where  she  was 
honourably  buried." 

Bishop  Forbes  adds  : — 

"Fordun  called  her  Thanes;  Camerarius  calls  her 
Themetis  or  Thennat :  Usher,  Thenis,  or  Thenna,  or 
Themi;  the  Metrical  Chronicle  of  Scotland,  Cemeda. 
In  the  Welsh  language  she  appears  as  Dwynwen  or 
Denyw,  daughter  of  Llewddyn  Lueddog  of  Dinas 
Eiddyn." 

As  it  does  not  happen  to  every  one  to  possess 
Bishop  Forbes's  '  Kalendars  of  the  Scottish 
Saints,'  I  have  transcribed  his  abridgment  of  St. 
Thenew's  history.  In  Adam's  '  King's  Kalendar,' 
given  in  Bishop  Forbes's  ' Kalendars,'  she  is  styled 
"  S  Thennow  vidow  mother  of  s.  muugo  vnderking 
Eugenius  2  In  Scot."  In  '  Menologium  Scoticum,' 
on  July  18  occurs,  "Acta  Thennae  viduse  S. 
Kentigerni  matris,  miraculosae  mulieris."  On  the 
same  day,  in  the  "  Scottish  Entries  in  the  Kalendar 
of  David  Camerarius  "  is  this,  "  Sancta  ThametiSj 
aliis  Thennat  Scotorum  Eegina,  &  in  Glottiana 
pneaertim  Scotia)  prouincia  celeberrima." 

It  may  be  added  here  that  in  '  Vita  S.  Kente- 
gerni  Ep.  et  Conf.,'  edited  by  Mr.  Pinkerton,  it 
is  stated  that  St.  Servanus  gave  the  name  Taneu 
to  the  mother,  and  Kyentyern,  which  means 
Capitalis  Dominus,  to  the  child  at  their  baptism, 
and  that  he  grew  so  fond  of  Kentigern  as  to 
address  him  in  a  term  of  endearment  Munghu, 
which  means  "  dear  friend  ";  a  name  by  which  S. 
Kentigern  is  now  best  known  in  Glasgow  as  the 
patron  saint  of  the  cathedral.  Mr.  Pinkerton 
also  notes  that  Cambria  is  Strathclyde,  and  Lao- 
donia  Lothian  ;  and  that  at  Culross,  in  Fife, 
existed  in  1789  a  chapel  dedicated  to  St.  Mungo 
or  Kentigern.  Another  account  mentions  that 
Eugenius  III.,  King  of  the  Scots,  was  the  father  of 
St.  Kentigern.  See  Baring  Gould,  '  Lives  of  the 
Saints,'  July  18.  WILLIAM  COOKE,  F.S.A. 

.  [The  above  notice  contains  the  substance  of  replies 
from  very  many  correspondents,  which  are  at  the  ser- 
vice of  II.  McL.,  if  he  will  send  a  stamped  and  directed 
envelope.] 

MORUE  :  CABILLAUD  (7th  S.  iii.  48,  214,  377, 
454;  iv.  78,  278,  371). — Your  contributor's  state- 
ments (7th  S.  iv.  371),  (1)  that  no  one  has  disputed 
the  non-existence  of  the  cod  in  the  Mediter- 
ranean ;  (2)  that  the  Ital.  merluzzo  and  the  French 


morue  "  undoubtedly  designate  the  same  article  "; 
(3)  that  merlugso  means  undried  cod ;  -and  (4)  that, 
on  the  authority  of  Mr.  G.  Dennis,  merluzzo  is  in 
Sicily  applied  even  to  whiting  —  although  this 
fish,  occurring  in  the  northern  parts  of  the 
Adriatic,  has  never  been  found  on  the  Sicilian 
coasts — make  up  an  ichthyological  puzzle  which 
will  probably  remain  unravelled  for  a  long  time 
to  come.  Remarkable  as  this  puzzle  is,  how- 
ever, it  is  perhaps  not  more  so  than  the  in- 
genuity which  twists  my  statement  (7"1  S.  iv.  278) 
that  the  Italians  "  have  no  term  for  fresh  cod— I 
mean  a  word  denoting  the  cod  proper  and  no  other 
fish  "  into  an  assertion  that  they  "  have  no  term 
for  cod."  J.  H.  LUNDGREN. 

WHY  BETROTHAL  AND  MARRIAGE  KINGS  ARE 

WORN     ON    THE    FOURTH  FlNGER   (7th   S.    iv.   285, 

475). — The  passage  from  Aulus  Gellius  is  most 
interesting,  and  I  must  retract  my  suggestion 
that  £he  vein  theory  may  have  been  invented  to 
account  for  the  ecclesiastical  custom,  though  I  still 
think  it  is  "just  the  sort  of  thing  that  would  be 
invented  later  on."  There  can  be  no  doubt  that 
the  Church's  use  of  the  fourth  finger  is  to  be  traced 
through  Aulus  Gellius  (dr.  A.D.  150)  and  Apion 
(dr.  A.D.  40)  to  Egyptian  antiquity,  and  that  the 
words  "  In  nomine,"  &c.,  have  been  adapted  to  it 
by  a  most  happy  coincidence.  J.  T.  F. 

Bp.  Hatfield's  Hal},  Durham. 

KINGSLEY'S  LAST  POEM  (7th  S.  iV.  252,  366). 
— MR.  THOMAS'S  note  is  misleading.  The  'Last 
Poem 'is  in  the  collected  edition  of  1880,  published 
by  Macmillan.  R.  F.  COBBOLD,  M.A. 

Kingsley's  poem  to  which  MR.  WARREN  refers 
appears  under  the  title  of  '  Lorraine '  in  a  collection 
of  poems  published  by  Canon  Farrar,  and  entitled 
'  With  the  Poets.'  An  American  edition  of  the 
Canon's  book  was  published  in  1883  by  Funk  & 
Wagnalls,  New  York. 

FREDERICK  T.  HIBGAMB. 

TOOLEY  STREET  TAILORS  (7th  S.  iv.  449).— A 
few  illustrations,  for  which  I  am  mainly  indebted 
to  your  past  good  records,  occur  to  me.  As  to  the 
mere  saying,  it  probably  turned  up  some  sixty 
years  ago.  Certainly  Canning,  in  a  speech  of  his, 
used  the  expression  derisively,  as  of  three  busy- 
body tailors  who  affected  to  speak  in  their  collective 
capacity  on  behalf  of  the  "people  of  England." 
Punch  some  years  ago  gave  a  racy  sketch  of  the 
three,  each  riding  on  a  goose,  and  armed  with 
scissors.  Shakespeare,  in  'Twelfth  Night,'  puts  it, 
"  Did  you  never  see  the  picture  of  we  three"  ?  which, 
as  afterwards  explaned,  is,  the  planting  "  you  two, 
and  to  let  the  fool  make  a  third." 

For  aught  I  know  to  the  contrary,  Shakespeare 
may  have  noted  the  old  sign  in  Tooley  Street, 
"We  Three";  or,  to  be  more  exact,  from  the 
Beaufoy  Collection  of  Trade  Tokens,  No.  1025, 


14 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


17th  8.  V.  JAN.  7,  !i 


Eobert  Cornelius,  in  1665,  in  the  field  two  heads 
face  to  face,  below  this  inscription,  "  We  are  three  "; 
rev.,  "  St.  Tulis  Street."  It  is,  at  least,  likely 
that  the  old  sign  was  there  long  before  the  date  of 
the  token.  WILLIAM  RENDLE. 

Forest  Hill. 

SLIPSHOD  ENGLISH  (7th  S.  iv.  85,  157,  278).— 
Further  illustrations  may  be  found  in  the  query 
on  '  Married  Women's  Surnames,'  p.  127.  In  the 
sentences,  "  The  custom  of  a  married  woman 
changing  her  surname,"  and  "  The  first  recorded 
instance  of  a  woman  being  called  by  her  husband's 
surname,"  the  genitive  woman's  should  be  substi- 
tuted for  the  accusative  woman.  Though  clear 
enough  to  the  understanding,  this  will  be  more  per- 
ceptible to  the  ear  in  a  sentence  in  which  the  pro- 
noun is  used.  For  example,  I  am  sure  that  E.  D. 
would  not  say,  "  The  cause  of  him  being  arrested," 
for  "The  cause  of  his  being  arrested."  On  the 
last  line  of  the  same  column,  the  adverb 
merely  is  used  to  restrict  the  verb,  whereas  the 
limitation  is  intended  to  affect  what  follows.  The 
verb  and  the  adverb  should  be  transposed,  just  as 
in  the  expression  "  I  only  spoke  three  words," 
which  should  be  "I  spoke  only  three  words." 

To  change  from  consideration  of  the  language  to 
that  of  the  subject  of  E.  D.'s  inquiry.  It  is  hardly 
correct  in  point  of  fact  to  say  that  it  is  customary 
in  the  United  States  for  a  woman  to  add  her  hus- 
band's surname  to  her  own.  It  is  frequently  done, 
but  the  proportion  of  cases  is  very  small,  certainly 
not  more  than  five  in  a  hundred,  and  these  are 
generally  of  persons  prominently  before  the  public. 
The  Spanish  custom  of  appending  the  matronymic, 
to  which  E.  D.  alludes,  is  very  common,  and  is 
sometimes  a  source  of  perplexity  to  those  not 
familiar  with  it.  GASTON  DE  BERNEVAL. 

Philadelphia,  U.S. 

Allow  me  once  more  to  draw  the  attention  of 
readers  of '  N.  &  Q.'  to  the  slipshod  English  which, 
in  spite  of  the  Editor's  care,  finds  its  way  into  its 
columns.  What  can  be  worse,  in  the  way  of  ellipse, 
than  the  following:  "  No  pupil  of  Wren's  would  be 
likely  to  make  the  blunder  Gibbs  has  in  St. 
Martin's."  I  suppose  the  writer  means  to  say  that 
"  No  pupil  of  Wren  [not  Wren's]  would  be  likely 
to  make  the  blunder  [which]  Gibbs  has  [made]  in 
St.  Martin's."  But  if  that  was  his  meaning,  could 
he  not  have  expressed  it  at  full  length  ?  Do,  Mr, 
Editor,  try  and  defend  the  Queen's  English  againsl 
both  ellipse  and  pleonasm,  two  of  its  sworn  foes! 
E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

[Style  is  so  much  a  part  of  the  man,  that  the  Editor 
in  the  case  of  signed  articles,  does  not  feel  justified  ii 
attempting  very  numerous  corrections.] 

"ON  THE  CARDS"  (7th  S.  iv.  507).— I  think 
that  this  phrase  is  much  older  than  this  century 
It  is,  of  course,  evidently  taken  from  the  custom  o 


(laying  at  cards  and  betting  on  them.  Latimer, 
reaching  a  sermon  '  On  the  Card  '  at  Cambridge, 
he  Sunday  before  Christmas,  1529,  said  : — "Now 

urn  up  your  Trump,   your  Heart, and  cast 

'our  trump,  your  Heart,  on  this  Card."  Cotton 
note  and  published  in  1674  his  "  Compleat  Game- 

ter together  with  all  manner  of  usual  most 

Jentile  Games  either  on  Cards  or  Dice."    Richard 

Seymour,  in  his  '  Court  Gamester,'  1719,  p.  39, 
ays  : — «  Observe  that  the  Games  we  have  mark'd 
lere,  are  the  smallest  that  can  be  play'd  upon  the 

^ards."  The  author  of  '  Annals  of  Gaming,'  1775, 
peaking  of  Piquet  (p.  86),  says  :— "  No  one  should 
>lay  at  it,  unless  he  is  acquainted  with  everything 
hat  can  be  done  upon  the  cards  by  the  most  expert 
oueurs  de  profession." 
That  which  is  "  on  the  cards,"  therefore,  may  be 

a  game,  a  stake,  or  a  trick ;  and  the  adoption  of 
;he  phrase  in  common  parlance  seems  easy  and 

natural.  JULIAN  MARSHALL. 

EDWARD  UNDERBILL  (7th  S.  iv.  367).— All  that 
s  known  of  this  ballad  will  be  found  in  Edward 
Underbill's  'Narrative  of  his  Imprisonment,' printed 
with  annotations  in  Nichols's  '  Narratives  of  the 
Reformation '  (Camden  Society).  Mr.  Nichols  was 
of  opinion  that  even  if  now  in  existence,  it  would 
jrobably  be  impossible  to  identify  it.  One  of 
Underbill's  ballads  is  printed  at  the  close  of  this 
narrative ;  and  its  original,  in  his  tall,  upright 
tiandwriting,  may  be  found  in  Harl.  MS.  424, 
fol.  9.  It  has,  however,  no  controversial  tendency, 
but  is  a  diatribe  against  avarice  and  selfishness. 

HERMENTRUDE. 

ELA  FAMILY  (7th  S.  iv.  149,  452).— EBORACUM 
is  mistaken  if  he  thinks  that  the  place  Kirk  Ella 
owes  its  name  to  any  person  named  Ella.  Its 
original  name  was  Elveley,  and  remained  so  until 
the  middle  of  the  sixteenth  century ;  see  6th  S.  xi. 
121,  n.;  7to  S.  i.  245,  375 ;  Yorksh.  Archceol.  Jour., 
vii.  58,  n.;  'Memorials  of  Ripon,'  ii.  186.  Not 
being  aware  of  this,  editors  have  often  been  unable 
to  identify  "  parochia  Elvellensis";  thus  in  '  Fasti 
Ebor.,'  i.  431,  and  in  the  Archceol.  Jour.,  1860, 
p.  32,  it  is  printed  Elneley,  the  writer  in  the  latter 
place  adding  "  probably  Emly  near  Huddersfield." 
The  prefix  Kirk,  and  the  other  places,  East  Ella 
and  South  Ella,  are  modern  ;  but  West  Ella  is  not. 
Elshaw  likewise,  which  EBORACUM  also  adduces, 
has  no  connexion  with  Ella,  but  was  anciently 
Elveshow  ;  see  '  Memorials  of  Ripon,'  i.  60,  263. 

W.  C.  B. 

'GREATER  LONDON':  AN  INACCURATE  QUOTA- 
TION (7th  S.  iv.  407,  454). — With  much  respect  for 
MR.  WALFORD,  I  can  only  charitably  assume  that 
he  had  not  compared  my  transcript  of  the  Le- 
thieullier  inscription  with  what  he  terms  his  "  ver- 
sion" of  it.  Had  he  done  so,  he  would  hardly 
have  imagined  the  only  fault  I  had  to  find  with  him 


S.  V.  JAN.  7,  '88^ 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


15 


was  the  trivial  one  of  not  dividing  it  into  lines, 
did  not  deem  it  necessary  to  take  up  the  valuable 
space  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  by  specially  drawing  attention  to 
each  individual  error,  as  I  inferred  the  plan  ] 
adopted  to  be  the  better. 

MR.  WALFORD'S  copy  of  the  inscription  in 
'  Greater  Lond  on'  appears  between  inverted  commas, 
and  should,  therefore,  I  maintain,  be  an  accurate 
quotation,  whether  set  out  in  lines  or  in  paragraph 
form.  There  can  be  only  one  correct  copy;  and 
had  MR.  WALFORD  intended  merely  giving  his 
"  version  "  of  the  inscription,  he  should  hardly  have 
preceded  it  with  the  words,  "  The  inscription  runs 
as  follows,"  and  then  quoted  it. 

In  conclusion,  I  may  say,  I  have  yet  to  learn 
that  inscriptions  should  be  given  incorrectly  in 
books  intended  for  "popular  reading"  anymore 
than  in  "  county  histories."  JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

Holmby  House,  Forest  Gate. 

If  the  whole  work  is  like  the  portion  devoted  to 
this  neighbourhood,  it  is  very  far  from  trustworthy. 
I  select  three  instances  in  proof. 

1.  On  p.   17  of  part  i.  it  is  stated  :    "  Some 
almshouses  were  built  at  Strand-on-the-Green  in 
1725,  but  they  have  been  demolished."    They  were 
repaired  in  1816,  and  are  still  standing. 

2.  On  p.  21,  part  i.  we  read,  "Here  too  [i.e., 
Baling  Parish  Church]  lies  buried  Sir  John  May- 
nard."     I  was  told  by  the  late  vicaf  that  this  is 
not  the  case  ;    Maynard's  wife  is  buried  in  the 
churchyard.     Hence  the  confusion. 

3.  On   p.   43,   same  part,   is  a  description  of 
Heston  Church.     No  notice  is  taken  of  the  singular 
(and  with  one  exception  unique)  lych  gate,  three 
hundred  years  old,  and  its  contrivance  of  a  sus- 
pended mass  of  stone,  whereby  it  automatically 
closes,  though  the  gate  figures  on  a  very  small  scale 
in  the  woodcut.    As  a  well-known  antiquarian  con- 
tributor to  the  columns  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  once  said  to 
me,  much  of  the  book  gives  one  the  idea  of  being 
done  at  second  hand.  H.  DELEVINGNE. 

Ealing. 

"Q  IN  THE  CORNER"  (7th  S.  iv.  287).— This 
pseudonym,  according  to  Gushing,  was  used  by 
John  Harris,  an  English  member  of  the  Society  of 
Friends,  who  was  born  in  1784,  resided  successively 
at  Ratcliff,  Wapping,  and  Kingston-upon-Thames, 
and  died  in  1815.  He  was  also  the  author  of  '  Tit 
for  Tat :  Original  Poems  for  Juvenile  Minds,' 
London,  1830,  and  '  Parliamentary  Letters.'  The 
fourth  edition  of  the  '  Rough  Sketches  of  Bath ' 
was  published  at  London  in  1819,  by  Baldwin  & 
Gradock.  GASTON  DE  BERNEVAL. 

Philadelphia. 

BIOGRAPHICAL  DICTIONARIES  (6th  S.  vii.  48).— 
If  I  may  be  allowed  to  answer  my  own  query  as  to 
the  source  of  error  in  nearly  all  the  biographical 
notices  of  Dr.  John  Blair,  the  author  of  '  Chrono- 
logy,' I  find  that  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  (1782, 


vol.  lii.  p.  312)  is  responsible.  Dr.  Blair  had  a 
brother  William,  but  he  was  in  the  H.E.I.O.  army, 
and  was  at  Benares  at  the  time  of  the  doctor's 
death,  which  may  account  for  the  error  passing 
unnoticed.  Dr.  John  and  Col.  William  Blair 
were  sons  of  John  Blair  of  Edinburgh.  On  the 
other  hand,  Capt.  William  Blair,  R.N.,  who  was 
killed  in  Rodney's  action,  and  whose  brothers 
Thomas  and  Sir  Robert  distinguished  themselves  in 
the  Company's  military  service,  was  a  son  of  Daniel 
Blair  of  Burntisland,  by  Barbara,  daughter  of  Sir 
John  Whitefoord  of  Milntoun,  and  Robena  Lock- 
hart,  daughter  of  James  Lockhart  of  Cleghorn. 
John  Blair  of  Edinburgh  and  Daniel  Blair  of 
Burntisland  were  brothers ;  but  hitherto  I  have  not 
found  the  place  or  date  of  their  birth. 

A.  T.  M. 

"WBEN  COCKLE  SHELLS,"  &c.  (7th  S.  iv.  260, 
296). — These  lines  occur  in  the  old  and  famous 
ballad  called  '  Waly  !  Waly  !  ':— 

When  Cockle-Shells  turn  siller  Bella, 

And  muscles  grow  on  every  tree ; 
When  Frost  and  Snaw  shall  warm  us  a', 
Then  shall  my  Love  prove  true  to  me. 
Maidment, '  Scotish  Ballads  and  Songs,'  vol.  ii.  p.  50. 

And  again  in  '  Lady  Barbara  Erskine's  Lament, 
ibid.,  p.  271  :— 

When  cockle  shells  shall  turn  silver  bells, 
And  musselrthey  bud  on  a  tree,-— 

When  frost  and  snaw  turns  fire  to  burn, 
Then  I  '11  sit  down,  and  dine  wi'  thee. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

Goss  (7th  S.  iv.  488).— MR.  Goss  asks  "  why  a 
hat  is  called  a  goss.  And  is  it  slang  ?  "  It  is  not 
the  name  for  a  hat,  but  it  was  the  name  of  a  special 
sort  of  hat.  Between  1830  and  1836  a  London 
maker  invented  a  hat  to  which,  on  account  of  its 
lightness,  he  gave  the  name  of  "  gossamer,"  and  it 
was  largely  advertised  under  that  name.  The  price 
was  four  and  ninepence,  and  a  man  who  wore  one 
was  sure  to  be  quizzed — "  chaffed,"  we  should  say 
now  —  about  his  "four  and  ninepenny  goss." 

ss,  thus  used,  was  certainly  slang,  but  only  as 
cab  and  bus  are  slang  for  cabriolet  and  omnibus. 
Cab  has  long  since  become  a  legitimate  word,  and 
although  bus  is  still  vulgar,  it  is  so  commonly  used 
;hat  not  long  ago  the  Times  described  an  enter- 
tainment given  to  "  busmen."  Goss  is  a  common 
mispronunciation  of  gorse.  Furze  is  not  a  very 
uncommon  name,  and,  by  an  odd  combination, 
;here  was  a  few  years  ago  in  London  the  firm  of 
Heath,  Furze  &  Co.  JAYDEE. 

The   term    goss  as   applied  to  a  hat  is    of  a 
slangy  nature.     It  denoted  in  my  schoolboy  days 
he  ordinary  tall  silk  bat,  as  distinguished  from  a 
cap,   or  low-crowned  hat.      I  always  understood 
hat  the  name  was  an  abbreviation  of  a  "  Patent 
Tossamer  Hat,"  said  to  have  been  largely  advertised 
n  the  earlier  " forties"  (at  the  time  when  beaver 


16 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7"»  S.  V.  JAN.  7,  '83. 


hats. were  becoming  obsolete),  and  offered  to  the 
British  public  at  the  reasonable  figure  of  four 
shillings  and  ninepence.    Albert  Smith  sang  : — 
Then  his  hat  cost  about  four  and  nine, 

With  a  brim  very  broad  and  quite  flat. 
'Tis  a  pity  that  medical  students 
Have  such  love  for  a  gossamer  hat. 

E.  G.  YOUNGER,  M.D. 

The  word  goss,  applied  to  a  hat,  is  usually 
supposed  to  be  a  shortened  form  of  gossamer,  with 
reference  to  the  use  of  gossamer  silk  in  the  manu- 
facture of  hats.  Bardsley  thinks  that  the  origin  of 
the  surname  is  to  be  found  in  goose,  cf.  '  English 
Surnames/  p.  494,  ed.  1875.  Ferguson,  in  '  The 
Teutonic  Name-System,'  p.  309,  thinks  that  the 
name  is  connected  with  goz,  another  form  of  gaud 
=Goth.  F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

[Other  correspondents  reply  to  the  same  effect.] 

THE  SLING  (7th  S.  iv.  427).— The  sling,  as 
o-favSovrj,  is  mentioned  once  in  Homer,  as  part  of 
the  equipment  of  Helenus,  and  borne  by  his 
attendant,  in  the  combat  with  Menelaus  ('  II.,'  N. 
xiii.  1.  600).  It  appears  under  the  synonym, 
ei5<TTpo<£os  otos  awros,  as  a  part  of  the  arms  with 
which  the  Locrians  came  supplied  (ih.,  1.  716). 
When  the  Athenians  landed,  B.C.  425,  upon  the 
island  of  Sphacteria  to  attack  the  Lacedemonian 
garrison,  they  feared  that  in  the  event  of  a  retreat 
they  might  be  set  upon,  inter  alia,  KCU  cr^evSovcus 
(Thuc.,  ivr.  32). 

Virgil  has  an  excellent  description  of  the  use  of 
the  sling  in  the  combat  between  Mezentius  and 
the  son  of  Arcens  : — 

Stridentem  fundam,  positis  Mezentius  hastis, 
Ipse  ter  adducta  circum  caput  egit  habena ; 
Et  media  adversi  liquefacto  tempora  plumbo 
Diflidit,  ac  multa  porrectum  extendit  arena. 

'  Ma.;  ix.  586-9. 

Pliny  attributes  the  invention  to  the  Phosnicians 
('  N.  H.,'  vii.  56).  Others  attribute  the  invention 
to  the  inhabitants  of  the  Baleares  Insulce,  who 
were  famous  for  the  use  of  the  sling.  So  Livy  has, 
in  reference  to  their  alliance  with  the  Carthaginians 
and  opposition  to  the  Roman  fleet : — 

"  Fundis  ut  nunc  plurimum,  ita  tune  solo  eo  telo  ute- 
bantur,  nee  quisquam  alterius  gentis  turns  tantnm  ea 
arte,  quantum  inter  alios  omnes  Baleares  excellunt : 
itaque  tanta  vis  lapidum  creberrimre  grandinis  inodo  in 
propinquantem  jam  terras  classem  effusa  est,  ut,  intrare 
portum  non  ausi  averterent  in  altum  naves." — B.C.  206, 
lib.  xxviii.  c.  37. 

Florus  writes  of  another  attack  upon  the  Eomans 
at  a  later  time,  B.C.  123,  in  very  similar  terms  : — 

"Sed  quum  venientem  ab  alto  Romanam  classem 
prospexissent,  prsedam  putantes,  ausi  etiam  occurrcre  ; 
et  priino  impetu  ingenti  lapidum  saxorumque  nimbo 
classem  operuerunt.  Tribus  quisque  fundis  praeliatur. 
Certos  esse  quis  miretur  ictus,  quum  haec  sola  genti  arma 
sint,  id  unum  ab  infantia  studium  ?•  Cibum  puer  a  matre 
non  accipit,  nisi  quern,  ipsa  monstrante,  percussit." — 
'  Hist.  Rom.,'  1.  iii.  c.  8. 


They  were  not,  however,  successful,  but  were 
overcome  by  Metellus.  Strabo  connects  the  two 
original  sources  of  the  invention  very  neatly  when, 
in  writing  of  the  inhabitants  of  these  islands,  he 
observes  :  — 

apicrroi     Aeyovrcu,    KCU    TOUT' 

- 


ras  vqtrovs.  —  '  Geogr.,'  1.  iii.  p.  168. 

Caesar  availed  himself  of  them  :  — 

"  Eo  de  nocte  Caesar,  iisdem  ducibus  usus,  qui  nuncii 
ab  Iccio  venerant,  Numidas  et  Gretas  sagittarios  et  fun- 
ditores  Baleares  subeidio  oppidanis  (Remorum)  misit."  — 
'DeBell.  Gall.,'ii.7. 

The  use  of  slings  by  the  early  Britons  forms 
the  subject  of  some  notices  in  'N.  &  Q.,'  lBt  S. 
v.  537  ;  vi.  17,  377.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

See  the  following  :  *  The  Use  of  the  Sling  as  a 
Warlike  Weapon  among  the  Ancients,'  by  W. 
Hawkins,  4to.,  illustrated,  1847  ;  the  article 
"  Sling"  in  Smith's  'Dictionary  of  the  Bible.' 

W.  C.  B. 
See  Virgil,  '^Eneid,'  ix.  665  :— 

Intendunt  acres  arcus,  amentaque  torquent. 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

PUBLIC  PENANCE  (7th  S.  iv.  469).—  The  instance 
referred  to  by  ME.  WALFORD  is  not  the  last.  The 
following  appeared  in  the  Liverpool  Mercury  of 
August  2,  1882,  and  as  the  remarks  of  the  clergy- 
man are  pertinent,  I  give  the  report  in  extenso  :  — 

"  On  Sunday  evening  a  man  named  Llewellyn  Hartree 
did  penance  at  All  Saints'  Church,  East  Clevedon,  for  the 
seduction  of  a  servant  girl,  who  now  awaits  her  trial  for 
manslaughter.  The  church  was  crowded,  and  after  the 
evening  prayer,  as  the  vicar  was  about  to  enter  the  pulpit, 
he  requested  the  congregation  to  remain  seated.  He 
then  said  :  •  We  are  about  to  deal  with  a  matter  of  a 
most  ancient  character—  a  case  of  Church  discipline.  It 
is  a  very  common  reproach  to  us  English  Churchmen 
that  we  are  the  only  body  of  Christians  in  the  world 
amongst  whom  holy  discipline  is  dead.  Among  the 
Catholics  or  in  the  Eastern  Church,  the  Presbyterians  of 
Scotland,  or  the  English  dissenters,  I  know  not  any  body 
of  Christians  where  salutary  discipline  is  dead  except  the 
Church  of  England.  I  as  firmly  as  any  one  in  this  church 
feel  it  would  be  a  perfectly  intolerable  evil  for  a  parish 
priest,  at  his  own  discretion,  to  call  before  him  in  the 
church  any  notorious  offender  for  public  rebuke,  but  it 
becomes  very  different  when  he  is  acting  with  the  con- 
sent of  the  churchwardens,  congregation,  and  parish- 
ioners. The  offender  will  now  come  into  the  church 
to  ask  forgiveness  of  his  fellow  men,  the  one  he  has 
wronged,  and  Almighty  God.'  The  churchwarden  then 
brought  the  man  into  the  church.  On  reaching  the 
chancel  steps  the  vicar  motioned  the  man  to  kneel. 
This  he  did,  and  the  senior  churchwarden  then  handed 
the  vicar  a  paper,  when  he  said  to  the  man,  '  Do  you 
acknowledge  this  to  be  your  handwriting  ?  '  He  in  a 
low  voice  said,  '  Yes.'  The  declaration  was  then  read  as 
follows  :  '  I,  Llewellyn  Hartree,  do  acknowledge  to  be 
guilty  of  the  most  grievous  sin,  for  which  I  do  hereby 
ask  the  forgiveness  of  my  fellow  men,  and  of  the  woman 
I  have  wronged,  and  of  Almighty  God.  In  proof  of 
my  repentance  I  promise  to  carry  out  the  penance  laid 
upon  me  in  the  presence  of  this  congregation.'  The 


7*  8.  V,  JAN.  7,  '88.> 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


17 


vicar  then  said,  '  The  penance  laid  upon  you  is  that  you 
go  to  the  assize  court  at  Wells,  when  it  shall  next  be 
held,  and  take  your  place  where  I  shall  set  you  beside 
the  prisoner  at  the  bar.  Will  you  accept  that  penance1? ' 
The  man  answered, '  Yes.'  Turning  to  the  congregation, 
the  vicar  said,  '  I  am  going  to  ask  you  all  a  question. 
Seeing  that  this  man  has  humbled  himself  in  the  house 
of  God,  and  provided  he  fulfils  his  promise,  will  you  for- 
give him  1  If  so,  answer  "  I  will." '  The  congregation 
replied,  '  I  will.'  The  vicar  continued :  '  One  thing 
more.  Will  you  all,  so  far  as  opportunity  may  permit, 
so  help  this  man  towards  living  a  better  life,  and  shield 
him  from  reproach  in  this  matter?  If  so,  answer  "I 
will."  '  The  congregation  replied, '  I  will.'  The  vicar 
then,  turning  to  the  young  man,  pronounced  these 
words :  '  God  be  with  thee,  my  son,  and  give  thee  the 
peace  of  true  repentance  to  live  a  better  life  from  this 
time  henceforth.  Amen.'  The  vicar  afterwards  ascended 
the  pulpit  and  preached  a  sermon  from  the  twenty-first 
verse  of  the  eighteenth  chapter  of  St.  Matthew." 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

I  have  heard  of  a  later  case  of  public  penance 
than  1850,  but  I  do  not  recollect  the  details.  The 
sinner's  name  began  with  a  T,  and  it  occurred  in 
Chester.  Doubtless  correspondents  from  that  city 
could  give  full  particulars  to  MR.  WALFORD. 

PAUL  Q.  KARKEEK. 

THE  MITRE  IN  HERALDRY  (7th  S.  iv.  486). — 
There  is  a  view  of  Ockwells  House,  Berkshire, 
with  coloured  illustrations  of  four  of  the  window 
lights,  in  the  additional  plates  to  Lysons's  ( Berk- 
shire.' The  arms  there  given  are,  in  one  plate, 
those  of  Henry  VI.  and  his  queen,  with  the 
mottoes,  "  Dieu  et  mon  droit "  and  "  Humble  et 
loiall ";  and,  in  the  other  plate,  of  Norreys  (not 
Marreys),  the  owners  of  the  house,  and  Beaufort, 
Duke  of  Somerset.  But  the  arms  of  Norreys  are 
not  those  usually  borne  by  that  family,  but  Argent, 
a  chevron  between  three  ravens'  heads  erased 
sable.  Crest,  a  raven,  wings  elevated,  sable. 
Supporters,  two  beavers.  Motto,  "Feythfully 
serve."  This  coat  appears  to  have  boen  borne  by 
John  Norreys,  Esq.,  the  builder  of  Ockwells 
House,  in  1465,  as  heir  of  the  family  of  Eavens- 
croft.  The  name  "  Norrys  "  occurs  at  the  foot  of 
the  light.  He  impales,  Quarterly,  1  and  4,  Bendy 
of  ten,  or  and  azure  (Mountfort);  2  and  3,  Or,  two 
bars  gules  and  a  bend  azure  (Wake  of  Kent). 
There  is  no  mitre  to  be  seen  here  or  in  the  other 
glass  that  Lysons  has  engraved.  He  mentions, 
p.  *705,  that  among  the  other  arms  in  these  beauti- 
ful windows  are  the  Abbey  of  Westminster,  and 
these  were  anciently,  Azure,  on  a  chief  indented 
or,  a  crozier  on  the  dexter  and  a  mitre  on  the 
sinister,  both  gules.  This  is,  therefore,  probably 
the  coat  intended  in  the  report  of  the  law  case  to 
which  your  correspondent  refers.  The  mitre  is  a 
very  rare  charge  in  the  arms  of  a  private  family 
(see  Papworth's  '  Ordinary,'  p.  979),  but  it  occurs 
in  those  of  several  bishoprics  and  religious  houses, 
as  Carlyle,  Chester,  Llandaff,  and  Norwich ;  and 
many  bishops  differenced  their  paternal  arms  with 


a  mitre.  Some  thirty  examples  will  be  found  in 
Bedford's  'Blazon  of  Episcopacy.'  The  repre- 
sentatives of  some  of  these  continued  to  bear  the 
mitre  in  their  arms,  as  in  the  case  of  the  family  of 
Peploe,  of  Salop.  0.  E.  MANNING. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS.  &0. 

The  Real  History  of  the  Rosicrucians.  Founded  on 
their  own  Manifestoes,  and  on  Facts  and  Documents 
collected  from  the  Writings  of  Initiated  Brethren. 
By  Arthur  Edward  Waite.  (Redway.) 
WE  have  read  the  '  Anacalypsus '  of  Godfrey  Higgins, 
and  the  'De  Miraculis  Mortuorum'  of  L.  F.  Garmann. 
Having  performed  these  feats,  it  has  been  our  wont  to 
boast  that  no  book  could  be  so  wild,  stupid,  or  ill- 
arranged  as  to  be  unconquerable  by  us.  How  vain  our 
pretensions  were  Mr.  Waite  has  demonstrated.  VVe 
have  found  it  as  impossible  to  pierce  the  dense  fog  in 
which  he  has  enveloped  himself  as  it  would  be  to  read  a 
book  in  a  language  the  very  characters  of  which  were  un- 
known to  us.  His  '  Real  History  of  the  Rosicrucians ' 
is  not  a  history  of  anything  in  the  heavens  above  or  the 
earth  beneath.  It  is  a  mere  string  of  facts,  fancies,  and 
guesses,  which  have  some  relation  to  the  mysticism 
which  the  brethren  of  the  Rosy  Cross  have  professed. 
The  '  Percy  Anecdotes '  might  as  well  be  called  a  "  his- 
tory of  men,  manners,  and  morals,"  or  the  '  Anatomy  of 
Melancholy '  treated  as  a  serious  contribution  to  mental 
science.  The  foregoing  books  are  amusing  and  instruc- 
tive. The  man  is  infeed  to  be  envied  who  can  derive 
entertainment  from  Mr.  Waite's  pages. 

Two  things  in  this  book  strike  us  as  particularly  sense- 
less. We  have  page  after  page  concerning  the  mystical 
meanings  of  the  rose  and  the  sign  of  the  cross.  Now, 
as  to  the  first,  it  is  the  most  attractive  of  flowers,  and  is 
very  widely  distributed.  It  need  not  surprise  us,  there- 
fore, that  the"flos  florum"  should  have  become  the 
flower  of  Venus,  a  type  of  the  blessed  virgin,  a  mute 
symbol  at  burials,  a  Plantagenet  and  a  Stuart  badge,  that 
the  Popes  should  have  sent  the  "  rosa  aurea  "  to  kings 
as  a  symbol  of  joy  and  hope,  or  that  garlands  of  roses 
should  have  been  used  as  a  type  of  joy  at  the  Feast  of 
Corpus  Christi.  What  does  astonish  is  that  any  one 
should  imagine  that  the  heavenly  rose  of  Dante's  divine 
vision  has  anything  to  do  with  the  senseless  dreams  of 
those  misguided  persons,  mediaeval  and  modern,  who 
have  manufactured  a  stupid,  and  in  some  instances  re- 
volting, mysticism  from  the  purest  and  holiest  symbols 
which  nature  affords  us.  It  is  only  fair  to  say  that  Mr. 
Waite  is  not  the  originator  of  the  idea.  It  comes,  he 
tells  us,  from  Eliphas  Levi,  who  made  the  profound  dis- 
covery that  the  '  Roman  de  la  Rose  '  and  the  '  Divina 
Commedia '  are  two  opposite  forms  of  the  same  work. 

The  pages  that  are  given  to  the  cross  are  even  more 
silly.  Mr.  Waite  has  had  many  forerunners.  It  is 
obvious  that  the  cross  is  one  of  the  simplest  of  signs, 
and  it  is  but  natural  that  many  peoples  should  have  hit 
on  it  as  a  type  or  symbol  of  something.  To  suppose 
that  the  Christian  use  of  this  sign  has  come  from  hea- 
thenism or  the  secret  societies  shows  a  want  of  imagina- 
tive appreciation  of  the  central  fact  of  the  Gospel  hiscory 
as  well  as  of  ecclesiastical  history  and  art. 

Life  and  Labour  ;  or,  Characteristics  of  Men  of  Industry, 
Culture,  and  Geniu*.  By  Samuel  Smiles.  (Murray.) 
DR.  SMILES'S  books  are  always  pleasant  reading,  and  are 
invariably  full  of  wide  and  varied  information.  'Life 
and  Labour '  has  been  written  on  the  same  lines  as  '  Self- 
Help '  and  '  Character.'  It  treats  in  eleven  chapters  of 


18 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  8.  V.  JAN.  7,  '? 


"  The  Man  and  the  Gentleman  ";  "  Great  Men  :  Great 
Workers";  "Great  Young  Men";  "Great  Old  Men"; 
"Lineage  of  Talent  and  Genius";  "The  Literary  Ail- 
ment: over  Brain- work:  Health  and  Hobbies";  "Town 
and  Country  Life ";  "Single  and  Married:  Helps-meet"; 
"  Evening  of  Life  :  Last  Thoughts  of  Great  Men."  It  is 
one  of  those  rare  books  which  you  may  open  at  any  page 
and  immediately  commence  to  read.  Turn  where  you 
will  you  are  sure  to  find  some  anecdote  which  will  arrest 
your  attention.  Owing  to  its  clear  and  attractive  style, 
'  Life  and  Labour '  should  be  popular  alike  with  old  and 
young.  All  may  profit  from  the  judicious  counsel  which 
will  be  found  in  its  pages.  We  regret  that  Dr.  Smiles 
but  rarely  gives  any  references  to  the  authorities  from 
which  he  quotes.  It  undoubtedly  detracts  from  the 
usefulness  of  his  book,  but  we  must  console  ourselves 
with  the  fact  that  an  index  has  been  vouchsafed  to  us. 

IT  may  perhaps  be  accepted  as  of  happy  augury  that 
the  magazines  of  the  new  year  deal  more  largely  than 
has  been  their  wont  with  literary  and  artistic  matters, 
and  are  less  occupied  with  military,  social,  and  political 
problems.     In  the  Fortnightly  it  is  true  that  the  author 
of '  Greater  Britain '  gives  the  third  of  his  series  of  start- 
ling revelations  concerning    'The  British  Army,'   and 
sounds  a  note  of  alarm  to  which  our  statesmen  will  do 
well  not  to  shut  their  ears.    Prof.  Tyrrell's  paper  on 
'  The  Old  School  of  Classics  and  the  New '  ridicules  very 
amusingly  the  affectations  of  spelling  classical  names 
which  mar  much  modern  work,  both  in  prose  and  verse. 
Mr.  Swinburne  is  once  more  rhapsodical  concerning 
babies,  and  Mr.  Saintsbury  continues  his  papers  on  '  The 
Present  State  of  the  Novel.' — Mr.  Matthew  Arnold,  in 
the  Nineteenth  Century,  deals  with  Prof.  Dowden's  recent 
'  Life  of  Shelley'  with  a  freedom  that  is  likely  to  bring 
him  a  smart  castigation  at  the  hands  of  the  Shelley 
worshippers.    Prof.  Palgrave  on  '  The  Doctrine  of  Art 
takes  what  must  be  regarded  as  a  pessimistic  view.     Mr. 
Swinburne's  clever  skit,  'Dethroning  Tennyson,'  has  al- 
ready attracted  much  notice.  It  contains  a  little  delicately 
veiled  banter  as  well  as  some  keen  and  direct  satire 
Sir  Henry  Thompson  is  again  eloquent  in   favour  of 
cremation,  and  Sir  W.  W.  Hunter,  under  the  title  of  '  A 
River  of  Ruined  Capitals,'  deals  with  what  it  seems  we 
are  now  to  call,  pace  Prof.  Tyrrell,  the  Hugli.— Two 
excellent  literary  articles  in  Macmillan  are  Dr.  Birk 
beck  Hill  upon  '  Dr.  Johnson's  Style '  and  Miss  Cart 
wright  upon  '  Sacharissa's  Letters.'    Mr.  S.  M.  Burrows 
in  '  Something  like  a  Bag,'  describes,  we  are  happy  t 
say,  a  capture  of  tame  elephants,  and  not  a  brutal  record 
of  slaughter.    Mr.  Clark  Russell's  '  Pictures  at  Sea'  an 
very  striking. — An  excellent  number  of  the  Gentleman' 
contains  an  admirable  paper  by  the  Rev.  S.  Baring  Goul< 
upon   Marlit,    otherwise    Eugene    John,    the    German 
novelist;    an    account    by    Mr.  Bent  of  Samothrace 
'Bonnie    Prince    Charlie,'  an    historical   sketch    from 
the   Stuart   Papers;   the  'Story  of  the  Assassination 
of  Alexander  II.';    and  a  paper  by  Mr.   G.  Barnet 
Smith  upon  'John  Hookham  Prere.'     'In  the  Resur 
rection,"  by  Mr.    Sidney  R.   Thompson,    has   unusua 
excellence. — The  contents  of  Murray's  are  exception 
ally   light  and  readable.     'A  Voyage  in  the  Northern 
Light '  is,  perhaps,  the  most  literary  in  flavour.     '  Th 
London  and  North- Western  Railway'  and  'The  Roya 
Irish  Constabulary '  are  dealt  with,   and   there   is 
seasonable  paper  on  oysters. — In  Longman's  Mr.  Arche 
gives  the  first  series  of  answers  to  the  queries  he  put  t 
various  actors.    Very  curious  some  of  them  are.    Mr 
Mansion  has  a  readable  paper  on  '  Coquilles,'  or  printer 
blunders.     A  very  touching  article  is  that  on  '  The  Un 
employed  and  the  Donna.'—'  Mr.  Frith's  Recollections 
are  the  subject  of  a  discursive  and  brilliant  paper  i 


'emple  Bar,  which  brims  over  with  amusing  gossip  and 

mirthful  anecdote.— The  English  Illustrated  has,  under 
10  title  of  'Et  Caetera,' some  delightful  literary  gossip 
y  Mr.  H.  D.  Traill.  The  letterpress  and  illustrations  to 
Antwerp '  are  equally  good,  and  '  Coaching  Days  and 
Coaching  Ways '  is  brilliantly  continued  by  Mr.  Tristram 
nd  his  illustrators. — The  account  of  "  Gretna  Green  " 
nd  President  Keller  are  noteworthy  in  a  good  number 
f  the  Cornhill.  '  Notes  by  a  Naturalist '  should  be 
amed  "  Notes  by  a  Bird  Slaughterer,"  since  the  massacre 
f  birds  seems  the  chief  claim  of  the  writer  to  considera- 
.  'Our  Small  Ignorances 'is  certainly  not  misnamed, 
ince  the  frst  page  gives  two  misquotations. — All  tlie 

Year  Round  deals  with  '  Thackeray's  Brighton '  and  '  A 
jondon  Suburb.' — The  Century  has  a  capital  portrait  of 
Mr.  Ruskin.  Mr.  E.  V.  Smalley  has  an  excellent  descrip- 
ion  (illustrated)  of  the  Upper  Missouri.  As  regards 
ioth  letterpress  and  engravings,  it  maintains  its  high 
haracter. 

PART  IV.  of  the  reissue  by  Messrs.  Cassell  &  Co.  of 
Old  and  New  London '  is  principally  occupied  with  the 
?emple,  of  which,  in  early  and  late  days,  many  excellent 
llustrations  are  given.  — '  Our  Own  Country,'  Part 

XXXVI.,  has  the  conclusion  of  the  Isle  of  Wight  and 
,he  beginning  of  Dundee.  Between  the  two  is  sandwiched 
forking,  of  which  a  full-page  plate  is  given,  with  views 

of  Box  Hill,  Leith  Hill,  Deepdene,  and  other  interesting 
spots.  The  Laureate's  house  is  also  depicted. — Part 
XLVIII.  of  the  Encyclopedic  Dictionary  concludes 
Vol.  IV..  to  which  the  title-page  is  given.  Under  the 
leads  "  Mass,"  "  Marriage,"  and  "  Medicine  "  admirably 
"ull  and  trustworthy  information  may  be  found. — Part 
XXIV.  of  Cassell's  Illustrated  Shakespeare  gives '  Richard 
[I.'  The  illustrations  to  this  play  are  strikingly  dramatic. 
— Part  XX.  of  The  Life  and  Times  of  Queen  Victoria 
depicts  the  visit  of  the  Shah,  the  marriage  of  the  Duke 
of  Edinburgh,  the  proclamation  of  the  Queen  as  Em- 
press, and  other  events  of  1873-6.— Little  Folks  has  been 
increased  in  size,  and  forms  an  attractive  periodical.— 
Woman's  World  improves  as  it  proceeds,  and  has  a 
pleasing  sketch  of  Mrs.  Craik,  the  author  of  'John 
Halifax,'  and  a  good  account  of  Kirby  Hall. — Part  I.  of 
a  reissue  of  the  admirable  Dictionary  of  Cookery  has  a 
capital  sheet  of  maxims,  which  should  be  hung  up  in 
every  kitchen.— Part  IV.  of  The  World  of  Wit  and 
Humour  also  appears. 

Le  Livre  for  last  month,  which  appears  later  than 
usual,  contains  a  very  interesting  and  ingenious  account, 
in  part  a  defence,  of  Edward  Bulwer,  Lord  Lytton, 
by  Le  Vicomte  R.  du  Pontavice  de  Heussey,  accom- 
panied by  an  excellent  portrait.  M.  L.  Derome  writes 
on  'Les  Vicissitudes  de  la  Memoire  de  Perrault/  the 
famous  author  of  the  fairy  stories.  Lyons,  the  brilliant 
record  of  which  as  regards  printing  is  known,  is  founding 
a  society  "  des  amis  des  livres  de  Lyons  "  for  the  repub- 
lication  of  rarities.  Of  this  interesting  association  the 
regulations  are  published. 

OUR  old  correspondent,  the  Rev.  John  Pickford,  M.A., 
rector  of  Newbourne,  Suffolk,  has  printed  for  private 
circulation  a  second  edition  of  his  List  of  Contributions 
to  '  Notes  and  Queries.'  The  brochure  enumerates  more 
than  eight  hundred  articles,  written  at  one  time  under 
the  signature  "Oxoniensis,"  but  of  later  years  under  his 
own  name.  It  is  inscribed  by  him  to  his  friends  the 
Dean  of  Norwich  and  Mr.  J.  O.  Halliwell-Phillipps,  and 
he  appends,  with  reference  to  the  companionship  afforded 
by  a  love  of  literature,  the  fine  quatrain  of  Tibullus : — 
Sic  ego  desertis  possum  bene  vivere  sylvis, 

Qua  nullo  humano  sit  via  trita  pede, 
Tu  mihi  curarum  requies,  tu  noete  vel  atra 
Lumen,  et  in  solis  tu  mihi  turba  locis. 


7»"  S.  V.  JAN.  7,  '83.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


19 


PART  L.  of  Parodies  is  wholly  occupied  with  travesties 
of  Gray's  '  Elegy.' 

MRS.  M.  L.  BENNETT,  of  332,  High  Holborn,  ia  issuing 
two  special  catalogues,  one  of  English  and  one  of  foreign 
works,  into  which  antiquaries  and  general  readers  will  be 
glad  to  dip.  

MR.  JOHN  H.  GRINDHOD,  of  Marine  Parade,  New 
Brighton,  Cheshire,  wishes  to  connect  Henry  Penn,  born 
on  Feb.  2, 1780,  where  he  cannot  say,  but  thinks  it  must 
hare  been  Bristol  or  Bath,  and  buried  at  Preston  about 
1840,  with  William  Penn,  the  Quaker,  and  will  be  glad 
of  information  on  the  subject. 


to 

We  mutt  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices  : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "Duplicate." 

ROBERT  P.  GARDINER  ("A  Greek  Gift").— This  is 
obviously  intended  as  a  species  of  rendering  of  the  well- 
known  line — 

Timeo  Danaos  et  dona  ferentes. 

W.  M.  HARRIS  ("  The  Bar  of  Michael.  Angelo  ").— 
The  bar  is  the  name  applied  to  the  ridge  of  bone  which 
forms  the  base  of  the  forehead,  and  along  which  the  eye- 
brows are  traced.  When  well  developed,  as  in  Michael 
Angelo,  it  is  held  an  excellent  sign.  See  2nd  S.  xii.  56. 

KOPTOS  ("  Banyan  Days  ").— See  5"<  S.  x.  439. 

CORRIGENDA.— P.  536,  col.  2,  1.  12  from  bottom,  for 
"  Mana"  read  Manu;  p.  538,  col.  1,  1.  11,  for  "Sang- 
bourne  "  read  Panglourne. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  *  Notes  and  Queries '  " — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  22, 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which, for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


SWAN  SONNENSCHEIN  &  00,'S  LIST. 

THROUGH     the     WORDSWORTH 

COUNTRY.    By  Professor  WILLIAM  KNIGHT,  of  St.  Andrews 
University.  With  56  Etchings  of  Lake  Scenery  by  Harry  Goodwin, 
printed  on  Japanese  paper.    1  vol.  Columbier  Svo.  liJ.  2s. 
"So  harmoniously  have  artist  and  commentator  worked  together 
that  the  natural  impulse  of  the  reader  urges  him  to  set  out  on  the 
pilgrimage  indicated  by  Professor  Knight's  itinerary." 

Saturday  Review. 

"  The  illustrations  are  charming,  and  admirably  characteristic  of 
the  scenery,  the  rustic  architecture,  and  even  the  inclemency  of  cli- 
mate, which  are  so  truthfully  reflected  in  Wordsworth's  verse.  As  for 
the  poet  himself,  we  may  trace  him  ia  these  pictures  from  his  schools, 
if  not  from  his  very  cradle,  to  his  grave.  The  book  suggests  the 
beauties  of  many  a  lovely  and  sequestered  scene  but  seldom  visited 
even  by  earnest  pedestrians." — Times. 

RUSSIA,  POLITICAL  and  SOCIAL.     By 

L.  TIKHoMROV.    2  vols.  demy  Svo.  30*. 

"  It  will  give  English  readers  a  new  insight  into  Russian  questions, 
and  will  probably  have  a  great  influence  in  forming  public  opinion. 
As  a  text-book  on  Kussia  it  is  perhaps  the  best  available.  It  abounds 
with  instructive  suggestions.  No  one  who  is  studying  Russia  should 
omit  to  read  this  book,  and  no  one  will  regret  having  done  so." 
"  Nothing  could  well  be  more  comprehensive."  Academy. 

Daily  Telegraph,  Deo.  27th. 

LOUISE  de    KEROUALLE,  DUCHESS  of 

PORTSMOUTH,  in  the  COURT  of  CHARLES  II.  Prom  State 
Papers.  By  H.  FORNERON.  Compiled  from  state  Papers  iu 
the  Archives  of  the  French  Foreign  Office.  With  6  Engraved 
Portraits,  and  Facsimile  Letter.  1<M.  tid.  Two  Editions  have 
been  at  once  exhausted,  and  a  Third,  unaltered,  is  now  ready. 

"  A  supplement  to  the  '  Grammont  Memoirs.' " — Notes  and  Queries. 

"Throws  a  curious  light  upon  the  Perpetual  Pensions  question,  as 
well  as  upon  the  politics,  manners,  and  morals  of  Charles  11.  and  his 
Court. . .  .Contains  curious  items  of  secret  history."—  Academy. 

"  Behind  the  scenes  of  history."— at.  Jamts't  Gazette. 

TWO  IMPORTANT  WORKS  OF  TRAVEL  AND  DISCOVERY. 


PICKERING         &        CHATTO, 
86,  HAY  MARKET,  8.W. 
JOHN  ASHTON'S  NEW  BOOK. 

The  VOIAGE  and  TRAVAYLE    of  SIR  JOHN 

MAUNDEVILLE,  Knight,  which  Treateth  of  the  Way  toward 
Hierusalem,  and  of  Marvayles  of  Inde,  with  other  Islands  and 
Countreys.  Edited,  Annotated,  and  Illustrated  in  Facsimile  by 
JuHN  ASIITON.  Demy  Svo.  cloth,  lot.  6d.  Large  Paper,  only 
100  printed,  12. 10*. 

This  reprint  supplies  a  want,  as  a  popular  edition  has  not  been 
published  for  many  years— so  much  so,  that  many  otherwise  well- 
educated  people  hardly  know  Maundeville's  name,  or,  if  they  do,  have 
never  read  his  book  of  marvels. 

A  NEW  EDITION  OF  BLAKE'S  POEMS. 

The  POEMS  of  WILLIAM  BLAKE.    Comprising 

Songs  of  Innocence  and  of  Experience,  together  with  Poetical 
Sketches,  and  some  Copyright  Poems  not  in  any  other  Edition. 
ISmo.  oloth,  28.  6d. 

"  The  songs  only  require  to  be  known  to  be  loved  with  a  tenderness 
and  enthusiasm  which  it  is  not  given  to  many  poets  to  arouse." 

Saturday  Review. 

"  The  admirers  of  W.  Blake  as  a  poet— and  they  are  rapidly  increasing 
in  number— owe  much  to  Messrs.  Pickering  tor  this  reprint." 

Notes  and  Queries. 
Pickering  &  Chatto,  66,  Haymarket,  S.W. 


1.  The    SOLOMON    ISLANDS    and    their 

NATIVES.  By  H.  B.  GUPPV,  M.B.  With  numerous 
Plates,  Coloured  MAPS,  and  Woodcuts  from  Photos  by  the 
Author.  Royal  8vo.  tjsttra  cloth,  gilt,  25*.  , 

2.  The    GEOLOGY    and    PHYSICAL 

CHARACTERISTICS  of  the  SuLOMON  ISLANDS.  By 
H.  B.  GUPPY,  M.B.  With  4  Maps.  Uniform  with  the 
above,  lot.  6d. 

"  These  two  books  together  give  an  exhaustive  and  very  interesting 
account  of  this  group  of  islands,  whose  political  importance  is  likely  to 
be  greatly  enhanced  in  the  near  future."— Literary  World. 
"  The  first  serious  contribution  to  a  comprehensive  study  of  the 

?hysical  features,  natural  history,  and  anthropology  of  the  Solomon 
glands." — Academu. 

The  WORKS   of  WILLIAM  SHAKE- 

SPEKE.  Edited,  with  a  Life  of  the  Poet,  Notes,  Bibliographies, 
&c,  by  Rev.  ALEXANDER  DYCE.  With  a  Preface  by  the  late 
JOHN  FORSTEK,  Facsimile  of  Shakespere's  Will,  and  Steel 
Portrait,  fifth  Edition,  now  ready.  In  10  vols.  Svo.  each  98.  ;  or 
41.  lot.  the  Set.  Vol.  X.  is  the  Glossary. 

"  Mr.  Dyce's '  Shakespeare '  is  being  reissued  in  a  new  and  improved 
form.  The  importance  and  value  of  this  work  can  hardly  be  overrated. 
....In  this  [fourth]  edition  the  text  is  printed  as  it  left  Mr.  Dyce's 
hands  ;  but  the  notes,  which  hitherto  have  been  placed  at  the  end  of 
the  plays,  are  to  be  found  at  the  foot  of  the  pages— decidedly  an 
advantageous  change."— Time*. 

REYNARD  the   FOX.     With  Kaulbach's 

famous    Drawings.      An    Old    Story  Retold    by   Madamo   DE 
SAM  OTIS.    Post  4to.  cloth  extra,  full  gilt  side  and  top,  3«.  Kd. 
"An  excellent  edition  of   the  delightful,  humorous,  cynical   old 
story.... Kaulbach's  drawings  are  masterpieces  of  skilful  execution, 
and  are  full  of  a  quaint,  sly  humour  which  catches  the  meaning  of  the 
tale  perfectly."— at.  Jamet's  Gazette. 

INDIAN  FABLES.     Collected  and  Edited 

by  P.  V.  RAMASWAMI  KAJU,  B.A.  M.K.A.S.  F.R.H.8.  With 
illustrations  by  F.  C.  Gould.  Imperial  16mo.  cloth,  gilt  edges, 


"  A  charming  little  book. ...  A  few  pearls  from  the  great  treasury  of 
wit.anu'  wisdom  which  lies  beneath  the  surface  of  Indian  life."— Echo. 

"Illustrated  by  F.  C.  Gould  with  bis  usual  vigour  and  the  addition 
of  more  artistic  qualities." — Pali  Mall  Gazette. 

The  LAY  of  ST.  JUCUNDUS.    Written  by 

EDITH   W.   ROBINSON.     Illustrated  by  George  Hodgson.     A 
Ballad  founded  on  an    old    Yorkshire    legend,   describing  the 
Monastic  Adventures  of  a  Novice.     Every  page  is  profusely  and 
most  humorously  illustrated.    Imperial  4to.  boards,  10*.  fici. 
"  Miss  Robinson  has  blended  comedy  with  tragedy  in  her  plot,  and 

has  woven  her  ideas  into  a  sequence  of  light  and  humorous  stanzas. 

Mr.  Hodgson  has  thoroughly  entered  into  the  spirit  of  the  fun.... 

Nothing  could  be  better  than  his  satirical  sketches  of  the  monlu 

striving  in  their  demure  hypocrisy  to  make  the  best  of  both  worlds." 

Times. 

SWAN  SONNEHSCHfilN  &  Co.  Paternoster-square. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


:.  V.  JAN.  7,  '88. 


MURRAY'S 

F  MAGAZINE, 

"We  congratulate  the  editor  of 
MURRAY'S  MAGAZINE  on  the 
success  achieved  by  that  excellent 
monthly.  It  has  improved  month 
by  month,  till  it  is  now  the  largest 
and  most  readable  of  the  shilling 
magazines,  while  second  in  literary 
quality  to  none." — British  Weekly. 

NOW  READY. 
A  PURELY  PERSONAL  MATTER.     By 

R.  COENEY  GRAIN. 

See  the  New  Year's  Number  of  MURRAY'S  MAGAZINE. 

The    WAITING   SUPPER.      Part  I.      By 

THOMAS  HARDY,  Author  of  '  Far  from  the  Mad- 
ding Crowd.' 

See  the  New  Year's  Number  of  MURRAY'S  MAGAZINE. 


A  COUNSEL  of  PERFECTION.     Part  I. 

By  LUCAS  MALET,  Author  of  '  Colonel  Enderby's 
Wife.' 

See  the  New  Year's  Number  of  MURRAY'S  MAGAZINE. 


The    LONDON    and    NORTH-WESTERN 

RAILWAY.    Parti. 
See  the  New  Year's  Number  of  MURRAY'S  MAGAZINE. 

ON  a  TOBOGAN.    By  Lady  MACDONALD. 

-See  the  New  Year's  Number  oj  MURRAY'S  MAGAZINE. 

The  ROYAL  IRISH    CONSTABULARY. 

By  Colonel  R.  BRUCE,  C.B. 

See  the  New  Year's  Number  of  MURRAY'S  MAGAZINE. 


OYSTERS.     By  Professor  LLOYD  MORGAN. 

.See  the  New  Year's  Number  of  MURRAY'S  MAGAZINE. 

MURRAY'S    MAGAZINE    is    published 
Monthly,  price  ONE  SHILLING. 


JOHN  MUBRAY,  Albemarle-street. 


AUTHORS    AND    ARTISTS 

DISPOSED  TO  INVEST  IN  A 

LITERARY  AND  ARTISTIC  UNDERTAKING 

are  invited  to  send  for  the  Draft  Prospectus  of  a  pro- 
posed Limited  Company,  having  for  its  object  the  deve- 
lopment of  an  established  Illustrated  Publication,  which 
has  every  reasonable  prospect  of  becoming  one  of  the 
greatest  artistic  and  literary  successes  of  the  day. 

The  proposed  capital  is  20,0002.,  in  2,000  shares  of  101. 
each,  II.  payable  on  application,  and  4J.  on  allotment. 
A  principal  aim  of  the  promoters  of  this  promising 
undertaking  is  to  add  to  the  reputation  already  secured 
by  the  Publication  proposed  to  be  taken  over,  by  securing 
a  large  contingent  amongst  the  subscribers  of  the  capital 
of  able  Artists  and  Writers,  whose  interests  will  be 
doubly  promoted  by  the  success  of  an  undertaking  in 
which  they  will  doubly  participate.  " 

It  is  believed  that  if  only  half  the  capital  be  called  Up, 
there  is  very  good  ground  for  anticipating  a  return  of 
50  per  cent,  on  the  money  of  investors. 

For  particulars  apply  to  SYNDICATE,  Deacon  &  Co., 
150,  Leadenlmll-street,  London,  E.C. 


WANTED,  COPIES  of  NOTES  AND  QUERIES, 
No.  61,  SIXTH  SERIES,  for  which  If.  6d.  each  will  be  given. 
-Address  JOHN  O.  FRANCIS,  ffotet  and  Queriet  Office,  S2,  look's- 
court,  C'ursitor-etreet,  Chancery-lane,  E.C. 


WANTED  to  PURCHASE,  Early  and  Illumi- 
nated Manuscripts— Fine  Specimens  of  Bookbinding— Book* 
Printed  on  Vellum— Miniatures -Enamels-Ivories— Fine  Old  Sevres, 
Dresden,  or  English  China— Old  Wedgwood  Plaques  and  Vases- 
Majolica,  Arms,  Armour,  and  fine  old  Steelwork— Bronzes— Early 
Prints,  Etchings,  Engravings,  and  Drawings.— Key.  J.  (J.  JACKSON, 
11,  Angel-court,  Throgmorton-street,  E.G. 


MR.  A.  M.  BURGEES,  AUTHORS'  AGENT 
and  ACCOUNTANT.  Advice  given  as  to  the  best  mode  of 
Publishing.  Publishers'  Estimates  examined  on  behalf  of  Authors. 
Transfer  of  Literary  Property  carefully  conducted.  .Safe  Opinioni 
obtained.  Twenty  years' experience.  Highest  relerences.  Consulta- 
tion free.— IA,  Paternoster-row,  E.C. 


rryPE-WRITING.— MSS.,  Legal  Documents, 
J-  Plays  (Prompt  Books  and  Parts),  Copied  by  the  Remington  or 
the  Hammond  Type-Writer  with  speed  and  accuracy.— 34,  Southamp- 
ton-street. Strand ;  Manager,  Miss  FARRAN.— Pupils  Taught. 


rpYPE-WRI TING.— Authors'    MSS.,    Tales, 

JL  Pamphlets,  &c.,  COPIED  quickly  and  neatly.— For  terms  (very 
moderate), address  J.  WATSON,  18,  Cautley-avenue,  Clapham  Com- 
mon, S.W.  »  ' 


LONDON          LIBRARY, 
ST.  JAMES'S-SQUARE,  S.W. 
President—  Lord  Tennyson. 

Vice-Presidentt— Rt.  Hon.  W.  E.  Gladstone,  M.P.,  The  Very  Rev. 
the  Dean  of  Llaudaft',  Sir  E.  H.  Bunbury,  Bart.  Sir  Henry  Barkly, 
K.C.B. 

Trustee*—  Earl  of  Carnarvon,  Sir  John  Lubbock,  Earl  of  Rosebery. 

The  Library  contains  100,000  Volumes  of  Ancient  and  Modern 
Literature,  in  various  Languages. 

Subscription,  3i.  a  year  without  Entrance-fee,  or  2!.  with  Entrance- 
fee  of  61.  ;  Life  Membership,  281.  Fifteen  Volumes  are  allowed  to 
Country,  and  Ten  to  Town  Members.  Keading-Koom  open  from  Ten 
to  half-past  Six.  Catalogue  Supplement  (1875-30),  price  SB.;  to  Mem- 
bers, 4s.  Fifth  Edition  of  the  Catalogue  in  the  press.  Prospectus  on 
application.  ROBERT  HARRISON,  Secretary  and  Librarian. 


7*  8.  V.  JAN.  14,  '83.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


LUKDOlf,  SATURDAY,  JANUARY 


CONTENTS,— N°  107. 

NOTES :— Toasts  and  Sentiments,  21  —  Mary  Stuart,  22— 
Browne  Family,  24— La  Dame  de  Malehaut— 8.  Langley's 
•Short  Catechisme,'  25— A.  Rose—  Anchor  —  Old  English 
Foot-race— Dialect  Words,  26. 

QUERIES  :— Toie  :  Duos  le  Cross-Clothes  :  Carliell  Bowie- 
Militia  Clubs— Miss  Fleming— Henry  Farren— Strut's  Illus- 
trations—Catholic Mission  in  Philadelphia— Hamilton — 
£cart6— Attack  on  Jersey,  27— Catherine  Wheel  Mark— 
Vicary— "  A  hair  of  the  dog  tkat  bit  you  "—Sky  Thursday- 
Sir  f.  Grant  —  Sir  W.  Grant  —  Cromnyomantia— Armada 
Pictures— English  Fleet  and  Spanish  Armada,  28— Births- 
Griming  —  Dryden's  Funeral — Westminster  Abbey— Prints 
by  Bunbury— " Dick  upo'  sis" — Westons  and  Bayleys — 
"  Laura  Matilda  "—Sir  F.  Shepherd— Jeremy  Taylor,  29. 

REPLIES  :— Poets'  Corner,  29— Ramicus— Yorkshire  Proverb 
—Major  Denham,  30— "Candid  friend  "—Scotch  Periodicals 
— Cousins — Agricultural  Maxims— Hurrah— Peele  Castle — 
Solution  of  Riddle— Ivy  Bridge— Australia,  31— Alwyne— 
Canoe— Demon  ringing  a  Bell — Barony  of  Totness— Dr.  Dee 
— Badman,  32— Macaulay's  Schoolboy — Wrinkle— Carlyle  on 
Milton— Tell  and  the  Apple— Comic  Solar  Myths— "  Glorious 
first  of  June  "— '  Biography  of  the  Stage,'  33— John  King- 
Wordsworth— Cerdic,  34  — St.  Sophia— Car-Goose— Wesley 
and  Eupolis  —  Scroope,  35— Conundrum  —  St.  Nicholas— 
"Rare"  Ben  Jonson — Wezand— Russell — London  M.P.s — 
Public  Translator,  3»— "  Sapiens  qui  assidnus  "—' Treatise 
on  the  Communion '— "  Playing  at  cherry-pit  "—Annas — 
J.  Ashton,  37. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS:-' Dictionary  of  National  Biography'— 
Prey's '  Sobriquets  and  Nicknames ' — Sharp's '  Life  of  Shelley ' 
— Pfelffer's  '  Women  and  Work.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents,  &c. 


TOASTS  AND  SENTIMENTS. 
The  custom  of  drinking  healths  and  toasts  and 
sentiments  has  nearly  become  obsolete,  and  though 
Dean  Ramsay  strongly  condemned  the  practice  in 
his  '  Reminiscences,'  the  custom  had  much  to  com- 
mend it.  It  was  a  pleasant  means  of  warming  up 
the  company  and  breaking  the  ice  of  a  conventional 
introduction  at  a  dinner  party,  whilst  at  harmonic 
and  social  gatherings  a  song  was  neatly  capped  by 
an  appropriate  sentiment,  which  made  the  comple- 
ment perfect.  As  Thomas  Rhymer  neatly  puts 
it,  in  his  song-book,  which  I  have  freely  used, 
"  When  a  person  has  sung,  and  another  ungifted 
with  vocal  powers  is  called  upon,  he  may  contribute 
his  mite  to  the  convivial  moment,  and  thus  at  once 
save  useless  pressing  to  perform  a  task  for  which, 
perhaps,  nature  and  want  of  taste  had  rendered 
him  totally  unfit."  Again,  toasts  were  loyal  in 
sentiment,  embodying  the  feast  of  reason  and  flow 
of  soul  in  terse,  epigrammatic  language.  The  cus- 
tom was  a  fine  old  crusted  one,  having  the  charm 
of  antiquity,  and  owed  its  origin  to  the  objection- 
able habit  which  the  Danes  had  of  stabbing  or 
cutting  the  throats  of  the  English  while  they  were 
drinking  their  spiced  ale.  In  order  to  guard 
against  such  a  contingency,  it  became  the  practice 
for  the  individual  to  request  some  friends  sitting 
near  him  to  become  his  surety  or  pledge  while  he 


drank.  Thus  the  toast  or  pledge  became  the 
means  by  which  the  flower  safety  was  plucked 
from  the  nettle  danger,  and  the  system  was,  until 
a  comparatively  recent  period,  one  of  our  cherished 
institutions.  As  a  memento  of  a  bygone  custom, 
I  send  herewith  a  collection  of  these  wise  saws. 
The  list  is  rather  long,  but  they  embody  in  one 
form  or  another  the  feelings  of  Englishmen,  they 
were  inspired  by  a  kindly,  manly  spirit,  and  are 
free  from  the  contrariness  and  dogmatism  of  those 
proverbs  which  Sancho  Panza  the  clown  loved, 
but  Don  Quixote  the  scholar  and  gentleman  hated. 

The  Queen,  may  she  reign  long  and  lire  happily. 

Prince  Albert. 

The  Prince  of  Wales. 

May  the  smuggler's  heart  be  free  from  a  pirate's 
spirit. 

May  the  laws  soon  cease  that  tempt  honest  men  to  be- 
come knaves. 

The  country  whose  laws  are  made  for  revenue,  not  for 
prohibition. 

May  hearts  be  joined  whenever  hands  are  united. 

May  music  inspire  joy,  and  unity  allow  no  discord. 

When  Apollo  inspires  our  lips  may  he  also  drive  care 
from  our  hearts. 

May  truth  animate  Paddy's  heart  when  blarney  stimu- 
lates his  tongue. 

A  full  tumbler  to  every  good  fellow,  a  good  tumble  to 
every  bad  one. 

The  rose,  thistle,  and  shamrock,  may  they  never  be  dis- 
united. ^ 

May  the  poaching  friar  be  whipped  with  his  own  cord. 

May  religion  ever  be  divested  of  sensuality. 

May  hypocrisy  be  stripped  whenever  it  puts  on  the 
cloak  of  religion. 

Early  hours  and  hearty  health. 

Olden  times. 

Old  halls. 

Old  farms  and  old  pastimes. 

May  we  never  abandon  present  happiness  by  looking 
back  on  past  circumstances. 

May  the  game  laws  be  reformed  or  repealed. 

May  moonlight  sporting  cease  by  employment  being 
given  to  the  labourer. 

The  abolishment  of  game-keeping  rather  than  increase 
of  crime. 

Liberty  without  lawlessness. 

Old  English  sports,  may  they  never  be  done  away  with. 

Old  English  customs,  may  modern  refinement  never 
introduce  habits  less  healthful. 

May  we  enjoy  life,  but  not,  like  poor  Tom,  in  doing  so 
hasten  the  approach  of  death. 

May  empty  heads  never  disgrace  our  country's  cockade. 

Oaken  ships,  and  British  hands  to  man  them. 

May  hearts  of  oak  man  our  navy,  and  plants  of  oak 
support  it. 

May  the  British  tar  never  lose  the  oak's  firmness  or  de 
base  his  country's  character. 

May  our  friendships  be  independent  of  time  and  be 
matured  by  character. 

May  our  love  be  ever  young,  our  charity  ever  vigorous. 

The  heart  which  is  open  to  all  worth  and  shut  to  all 
vice. 

May  we  never  unfurl  our  banner  but  for  defence,  and 
never  furl  it  in  dishonour. 

May  just  wars  be  accompanied  by  good  fortune,  and 
aggressive  valour  be  discomfited. 

May  the  influence  of  the  priest  be  dependent  upon 
character,  not  custom. 


22 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7»  S.  V.  JAN.  14,  '88. 


Religion  without  bigotry,  and  politics  without  party. 

May  the  priest's  welcome  never  be  repaid  by  rapacity. 

May  a  quarrelsome  toper  be  compelled  to  be  a  tee- 
totaler. 

May  the  beam  in  the  glass  never  destroy  the  ray  m  the 
mind. 

When  we  are  tempted  to  lave  the  clay  may  we  never  de- 
prive it  of  consistency. 

A  jolly  nose,  when  it  is  the  sign  of  a  good  fellow,  but 
not  of  a  sot. 

May  we  never  colour  the  nose  by  emptying  the  pocket. 

May  the  bloom  of  the  face  never  extend  to  the  nose. 

May  our  glass  be  broken  rather  than  we  should  allow 
merriment  to  be  succeeded  by  madness. 

May  the  toils  of  the  day  be  forgotten  in  the  welcome 
of  night. 

May-games ;  may  modern  refinements  never  banish 
them. 

May  the  spring-time  of  gladness  be  succeeded  by  the 
•winter-time  of  repose. 

Mirth  and  music  uninterrupted  by  folly  or  discord. 

When  our  hearts  are  merry  may  our  heads  be  active. 

May  he  who  would  have  two  loves  be  punished  with 
double  contempt. 

May  riotous  monks  have  a  double  Lent. 

Merry  monks,  but  not  mad  ones. 

May  monastic  rule  be  firm  without  severity,  and  mild 
without  weakness. 

May  we  wear  our  own  clothes,  but  adopt  any  person's 
virtues. 

May  pride  never  intrude  on  a  wedding  day,  nor  passion 
interrupt  its  harmony. 

May  a  bridal  promise  never  be  repented,  nor  the  matri- 
monial bond  regretted. 

Merry  hearts  to  village  maidens. 

Harmless  joys,  with  spirits  to  enjoy  them. 

May  the  merry  day  actions  never  be  succeeded  by  the 
next  day's  regret. 

Our  country,  our  Constitution,  and  our  Queen. 

Let  the  lass  be  good,  if  even  the  glass  is  tilled  badly. 

May  a  toast  to  the  fair  never  prove  an  apology  for  the 
conduct  of  a  Satyr. 

May  woman's  charm  be  dependent  on  neither  eyes, 
hair,  nor  complexion,  but  on  heart. 

May  the  gentleman  that  is  be  as  true-hearted  as  the 
gentleman  that  was. 

Old  English  faces,  old  English  hearts,  and  old  English 
customs. 

May  modern  landlords  by  their  conduct  deserve  the 
tears  that  watered  the  biers  of  their  progenitors. 

England,  the  Ocean  Queen. 

May  the  Ocean  Queen  never  oppress  old  ocean  sisters. 

May  Britain  ever  retain  the  character  of  "  the  home 
of  the  friendless." 

English  liberty  without  French  ribaldry. 

A  thousand  years  to  our  friends,  with  thousands  to 
assist  their  enjoyments. 

May  the  cold  of  Christmas  be  forgotten  in  the  comfort 
of  its  cheer. 

May  all  hearts  be  merry  at  Christmas,  even  when  all 
hands  are  cold. 

May  the  frosts  which  bind  old  Christmas  open  all 
hearts  to  the  poor. 

Sir  John  Barleycorn,  may  he  soon  be  relieved  from  his 
fetters. 

The  times  when  each  village  home  was  never  without 
good  beer. 

Sir  John  Barleycorn,  may  the  time  soon  come  when 
each  peasant  may  have  him  for  a  lodger. 

Merrie  England,  may  her  peasant  sons  resume  their 
ancient  independence. 

Old  sports  and  village  pastimes  as  they  were. 


Merrie  Christmas,  may  we  always  have  good  cheer  to 
welcome  it. 

The  peasantry  of  England,  may  they  resume  their 
ancient  spirit. 

May  God  speed  the  plough,  and  reward  the  men  who 
drive  it. 

May  they  who  raise  the  wheat  be  well  rewarded  with 
plenty. 

The  sports  of  former  and  the  science  of  present  days. 

The  golden  days  of  Queen  Bess,  but  may  their  despotism 
never  be  revived. 

Our  Father  Land,  its  Queen  and  Constitution. 

The  merry  days  of  England  ;  may  her  merriest  be  yet 
to  come. 

May  the  wassail  bowl  never  be  the  burial-place  of  our 
reason. 

May  the  pastimes  of  the  present  generation  never  dis- 
grace the  pleasures  of  the  past. 

The  golden  days  of  Queen  Bess. 

May  the  poor  never  want  relief  while  the  rich  have 
power  to  administer  it. 

Country  sports  and  light-hearted  players. 

May  those  who  put  spirits  into  their  mouths  never  for- 
get that  they  will  ascend  to  their  brains. 

May  we  see  so  far  before  we  commence  drinking  as  to 
prevent  our  being  blind  when  we  have  finished. 

May  we  never  put  an  enemy  into  our  mouths  to  steal 
away  our  brains. 

May  all  Millwoods  share  the  fate  of  Barnwell. 

May  we  never  forget  that  the  first  step  into  vice  is 
never  the  last. 

May  virtuous  love  be  our  shield  from  the  harlot's 
smiles  when  principle  is  not. 

If  the  village  bells  sadden  the  mind,  may  the  simplicity 
of  their  sounds  tend  to  purify  the  heart. 

The   village   bells,  may    their   sounds   awaken    the 
memories  of  the  past  and  open  the  heart  to  reflection. 

The  English  belles,  may  their  society  animate  virtue 
and  stimulate  to  glorious  enterprise. 

The  true  heart,  may  it  never  be  despised. 

May  man's  passions  never  make  him  forget  the  brute 
has  feelings. 

May  man's  gratitude  never  fail  to  recompense  a  brute's 
kindness. 

May  the  words  of  the  absent  be  more  fondly  cherished 
than  if  spoken  when  they  were  present. 

W.  T.  MARCHANT. 
(To  le  continued,) 


THE  TERCENTENARY  OF  MARY,  QUEEN  OF 

SCOTS  :  HER  HAIR  AND  PERUKES. 
(See  7">  S.  iv.  81,  121,  281,  361,  381,  441.) 

Perhaps  it  may  prove  of  additional  interest  to 
note  a  few  engravings  which  have  been  made  from 
portraits  of  this  unfortunate  queen,  concerning 
whom  so  much  information  has  appeared  in 
'N.  &  Q.'  of  the  past  year,  the  tercentenary  of 
her  execution.  No  doubt  there  are  many  more  in 
existence. 

1.  In  Lodge's  'Portraits,'  vol.  ii.,  cabinet  edi- 
tion, 1846,  is  a  portrait  of  Mary,  Queen  of  Scots, 
said  to  be  from  the  picture  "in  the  collection  of 
the  Right  Honourable  the  Earl  of  Morten,  at  Dal- 
mahoy."  This,  a  half-length,  portrays  a  rather 
pretty  woman  with  a  demure  aspect.  The  account 
which  accompanies  it,  curiously  enough,  does  not 
contain  any  notices  of  either  Mary's  life  or  death, 


7*  8,  V.  JAN.  14,  '8S.> 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


but  is  devoted  entirely  to  the  discussion  of  the 
genuineness  of  the  picture.  This  is  said  to  have 
been  preserved  with  the  greatest  care  from  time 
im  memorial  (?)  "in  the  mansion  of  Dalmahoy,  the 
principal  seat  in  Scotland  of  the  Earl  of  Morton." 
The  history  of  it  is  curious,  for  it  is  said  to  have 
been  painted  during  her  confinement  in  Lochleven 
Castle,  and  to  have  been  once  the  property  of 
George  Douglas,  the  liberator  of  Mary,  and  to 
have  passed  from  him  to  his  relative  James,  fourth 
Earl  of  Morton.  The  earl  was,  as  is  well  known, 
beheaded  by  the  "  Maiden  "  at  Edinburgh  in  1581. 
The  date  of  this  picture  would  be  156.7-68. 

2.  In  '  Illustrations  of  the  Works  of  Sir  Walter 
Scott,'  1833,  is  a  portrait  of  Mary,  Queen  of  Scots, 
"engraved   by  J.  Thomson,   drawn   by  J.   W. 
Wright  from  a  painting  by  Zucchero."    In  this,  a 
three-quarter  length,  she  is  depicted  standing, 
dressed  in  black,  and  holding  in  her  right  hand  a 
little  dog.    The  countenance  is  merely  that  of  a 
fair,  pretty  young  woman.    The  following  descrip- 
tion is  appended  :  "  Her  face,  her  form,  have  been 
so  deeply  impressed  upon  the  imagination,  that 
even   at   the  distance   of   three  centuries  it   is 
unnecessary  to  remind  the  reader  of  the  parts 
which  characterize  that  remarkable  countenance  " 
('  Abbot,'  chap.  xxi.). 

3.  In   the  'Imperial  Dictionary  of  Universal 
Biography,'  n.d.,  probably  1867,  is  an  excellent 
engraved  portrait  of  Mary.  This  is  said  to  be  "  en- 
graved  by  W.  Holl  from  a  Painting  from  the 
original  by  Sir  John  Watson  Gordon,  P.E.S.A." 
This  is  by  far  the  best,  and  represents  a  very 
beautiful  woman   with   dark  hair,   having  in   it 
pearls,  but  otherwise  very  simply  attired.     On  a 
table  on  her  left  hand  is  an  imperial  crown.     Pro- 
bably this  is  copied  from   some  painting   taken 
shortly  after  her  return  to  Scotland  from  France 
about  1561. 

4.  A  small  carte  de  visite  portrait  is  before  me, 
on    the  margin   of  which    is    inscribed    "  Marie 
Stuart,"  and  on  the  back  "  E.  Neurdein,  28,  Bould 
de  Sevastopol,  Paris,  Portraits,  Vues,  Reproduc- 
tions."   This  is  probably  from  some  picture  in 
France,  and  represents  Mary  as  a  very  pleasing 
looking  woman  with  dark  hair,  covered  by  a  large 
hood,  the  curtain  of  which  hangs  down  on  her 
shoulders.  JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

I'  possess  a  lock  taken  from  the  tress  which 
Lord  Belhaven  bequeathed  to  Queen  Victoria.  It 
came  to  me  from  my  grandmother,  Lady  Charlotte 
Campbell  (sister-in-law  of  Lady  Belhaven),  and  is 
in  a  paper  docketed  as  follows  in  her  hand  : — 

"Friday,  November  30,  1816.  Queen  Mary's  Hair, 
given  to  me  by  Lord  Belhaven  and  Stenton  from  out  his 
Cabinet,  which  said  Cabinet  pertained  also  to  ber 
Majesty.  The  Hair  was  sent  to  some  of  her  adherents 
previous  to  the  Battle  of  Langside." 

I  should  describe  the  hair  as  the  fairest  auburn, 


unusually  fine  and  silky,  and  shining  even  now 
like  gold,  thereby  tallying  exactly  with  the  de- 
scriptions of  Brantome,  Eonsard,  and  other  con- 
temporaneous authors.  Can  any  one  suggest  to 
me  a  good  and  ornamental  way  of  preserving  it 
without  sacrificing  the  paper  in  which  it  is  wrapped, 
which  is  three  and  a  half  inches  long  by  two  and 
a  half?  At  present  it  is  liable  to  diminution  and 
injury  by  constant  inspection.  Were  it  not  for 
the  inscription,  I  should  have  put  it  in  a  crystal 
locket. 

Sir  Francis  Knollys,  in  a  letter  to  Secretary 
Cecil,  dated  "Carlyll,  28  June,  1568,  at  myd- 
nyht,"  in  reference  to  the  servants  in  waiting  on 
the  Scottish  Queen,  says  : — 

"  Nowe,  here  are  BIX  wayting  women,  althoe  none  of 
reputacion,  but  Mystress  Marye  Claton,  whoe  is  praysed 
by  this  Q.  to  be  the  fynest  busker,  that  is  to  say,  the 
fynest  dresser  of  a  woman's  heade  and  heare  that  is  to  be 
seen  in  any  countrye,  whereof  we  have  seen  divers  ex- 
periences since  her  comyng  bother  and  among  other 
prettie  devyce,  yesterday,  and  this  day,  she  did  sett  sitche 
a  curled  heare  upon  the  Queen  that  was  said  to  be  a 
perewyke  that  shoed  very  delycately,  and  every  other 
day  hightherto  she  hath  a  newe  devyce  of  heade  dress- 
yng  without  any  coste  and  yett  setteth  forthe  a  woman 
gaylie  well." 

W.  Udall,  in  the  '  Historic  of  the  Life  and 
Death  of  Mary  Stuartx^Queene  of  Scotland,'  1624, 
says  : — 

.  "Shee  came  forth  maiestically  in  stature,  beautie, 
and  shewe,  with  a  cheerefull  countenance,  matron-like 
apparell,  and  very  modest,  her  head  being  covered  with 
a  hnnen  veile,  and  the  same  hanging  very  low." 

CONSTANCE  KUSSELL. 
Swallowfield  Park,  Beading. 

P.S. — In  CUTHBERT  BEDE'S  interesting  note, 
7th  S.  iv.  441,  "  Wisham"  should  be  Wishaw. 

I  think  MR.  W.  T.  LYNN'S  communication 
(7th  S.  iv.  444)  satisfactorily  settles  the  year  in 
which  Mary  Stuart  was  executed,  if  ever  it  had 
been  for  even  a  moment  in  doubt ;  but,  on  what 
day  of  the  week  was  her  sentence  carried  out  ?  Do 
not  think  this  an  idle  question.  February  8,  1587 
(Ecclesiastical  Calendar),  was  undoubtedly  a  Wed- 
nesday. Mr.  Froude  ('  Hist,  of  England,'  imperial 
8vo.  edition,  1870,  vol.  xii.,  p.  334)  adopts  this 
supputation;  but  in  a  contemporary  letter  (see  '  Ex- 
cerpta  Historica,'  Bentley,  p.  18)  from  Sir  Marma- 
duke  Darell,  an  eye-witness  of  the  tragedy,  I  find 
the  statement,  "  Between  x  and  xj  of  the  clocke  this 
presente  Thursdaie  [the  italics  are  mine]she[Mary] 

was  beheaded  in  the  hall  of  this  castle From 

Fotheringaie  Castle  this  viijth  of  February,  1586," 
which,  of  course,  according  to  the  explanation  of 
MR.  W.  T.  LYNN,  we  must  read  1587.  Is  this 
a  mistake  of  Sir  Marmaduke  Darell's  as  to  the 
day  of  the  week?  No  reference  to  old  and  new 
style  helps  us  here.  February  8,  1586  (Church 
Calendar),  was  a  Friduy  (new  style),  a  Tuesday 
according  to  the  legal  year  (old  sty  If).  February  8, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


t7">  S.  V.  JAN.  14,  !88. 


1586/7,  is  Wednesday.    How  comes  the  writer  of 
the  letter,  then,  to  say  "  this  presente  Thursdaie  "  ? 
Is  it  a  slip  of  the  pen  ?    If  so,  historical  investi- 
gators should  "  make  a  note  of  it."          NEMO. 
Temple. 

The  work  inquired  for  by  CUTHBERT  BEDE  at 
the  last  reference  is  the '  Inventaires  de  la  Royne 
Descosse,'  printed  by  the  Bannatyne  Club  in  1863. 
Of  the  prefatorial  and  illustrative  matter,  furnished 
by  Joseph  Robertson,  it  is  not  too  much  to  say 
that  it  forms  the  most  interesting  and  thoroughly 
readable  memoir  of  all  that  concerns  the  social 
surroundings  of  the  queen  that  can  be  met  with 
anywhere,  and  one  can  only  regret  that  the  limited 
issue  imposed  by  the  rules  of  the  club  renders  the 
book  practically  unprocurable.  Among  the  inven- 
tories included  in  the  volume  is  a  list  of  the  articles 
delivered  out  of  the  wardrobe  at  Holyrood  in  every 
month,  commencing  from  August,  1661,  and  ex- 
tending to  June,  1567.  The  original  is  in  the 
Register  House,  countersigned  by  the  queen. 
From  this  we  see  that  in  December,  1561,  the 
wardrobe  keeper  discharged  himself  of  "  une  aulne 
de  toille  pour  acouster  les  perruques  de  la  royne  "; 
in  December,  1563,  he  dealt  out "  une  demie  aulne 
de  toille  pour  faire  des  ataches  pour  des  perruques 
pour  la  royne";  and  again  in  February,  1564, 
"  une  aulne  de  toylle  pour  friser  de  perruques  pour 
la  royne."  Robertson  observes  upon  this  that  in 
October,  1567,  Gervais  de  Conde,  the  master  of 
the  wardrobe,  sent  to  Lochleven  "plusieurs  pur- 
ruques,"  and  that  in  July,  1568,  after  her  flight 
into  England,  he  sent  the  queen,  then  at  Carlisle, 
"  ung  paque  de  perruque  de  cheveux." 

The  inventories  also  afford  much  information 
upon  the  literary  tastes  of  the  queen,  as  evidenced 
by  the  books  which  formed  her  library  ;  but  upon 
this  subject  exclusively  a  volume  is  in  the  press, 
which  will  shortly  be  issued  by  Mr.  Elliot  Stock. 
JULIAN  SHARMAN. 

16,  Parliament  Street,  S.W. 


THE   BROWNE    FAMILY    OF    STAMFORD,    CO. 

LINCOLN,  AND  TOLETHORPB,  RUTLAND. 
(Continued  from  7th  S.  iv.  464.) 

I  am  rather  inclined  to  believe  that  "  my  wyfe 
Covell"  named  in  the  will  of  Francis  Browne 
(who  died,  says  the  Inq.  p.  m.  taken  at  Upping- 
ham  on  the  Monday  next  after  the  feast  of  Trinity, 
34  Henry  VIII. ,  at  Tolethorpe,  May  11,  33 
Henry  VIII.,  aged  about  fifty-three,  and  Anthony, 
son  and  heir,  was  aged  twenty-six  at  his  father's 
death)  should  read  "  Colville,"  probably  a  mistake 
of  the  scribe.  A  family  of  that  name  was  seated 
at  Newton,  in  the  Isle  of  Ely,  from  a  very  early 
period  till  1792,  when  the  manor  was  alienated  by 
Richard  Colville,  Esq.,  to  a  Mr.  James  Redin,  who 
possessed  it  when  Lysons  wrote  his  'History  of 
Cambs.'  in  1808.  I  have  not  at  hand  a  '  Visita- 


tion of  Cambs.'  to  verify  my  opinion.  Francis 
Browne,  grandson  of  Francis  whose  will  is  quoted 
in  a  former  paper  (buried  at  Little  Casterton, 
October  18,  1604),  married  Lucy,  eldest  daughter 
of  George  Mackworth,  of  Empingham,  Rutland, 
Esq.,  and  sister  of  Sir  Thomas  Mackworth,  of 
Normanton,  Bart.  Margery  Mackworth,  second 
daughter  of  George  Mackworth,  married  at  Emping- 
ham, December  1,  1598,  Geoffrey,  younger  son  of 
John  Colville,  of  Newton,  Esq.,  and  had  a  son  of 
that  name,  baptized  at  Little  Casterton  October  27, 
1599. 

Robert  Kirkham,  of  Cotterstock  and  Fineshade 
Abbey,  co.  Northampton,  son  and  heir  of  Walter 
Kirkham,  of  Fineshade  Abbey  (who  entered  ped. 
in  the  '  Visit,  of  Northamptonshire,'  1619),  married 
Anne,  eldest  daughter  (baptized  at  Little  Caster- 
ton  September  7,  1595)  of  Francis  Browne  and 
Lucy  (Mackworth),  at  All  Saints',  Stamford,  Janu- 
ary 4,  1615/6.  The  registers  of  this  parish  supply 
the  following  extracts  (baptisms)  : — 

1617.  Anne,  daughter  of  Robert  Kirkham,  Dec.  7. 

1623/4.  Alice,  daughter  of  Robert  Kirkham,  esq.,  Jan. . 
17  (buried  June  8, 1624). 

1625.  John,  son  of  Robert  Kirkham,  gent.,  April  15. 

1627.  Robert,  son  of  Robert  Kirkham,  gent.,  July  1. 

1627.  Henry,  son  of  Robert  Kirkham,  esq.,  Dec.  7. 

St.  George's,  Stamford : — 

1618/9.  Walter  Kirkham,  the  sonne  of  Robart  Kirk- 
ham dwelling  at  the  Blacke  Fryers,  bapt.  Jan.  xxxi. 

In  Blatherwick  Church  was  this  inscription,  on  a 
marble  slab  (when  Bridges  wrote  his  history  of 
the  county  of  Northamptonshire)  : — 

"  Heare  lyeth  inter'd  the  body  of  Robert  Kirkham  of 
Fineshed,  Esquire,  who  dyed  the  15  day  of  August  in 
the  yeare  of  our  Lord  God  1656." 

Robert  Kirkham,  of  Fineshade,  Esq.,  an  utter 
barrister  (Gray's  Inn),  and  his  son  Walter,  who 
married,  March  14,  1653,  Mary  (baptized  July  2, 
1635),  daughter  of  Sir  John  Norwich,  Knt.  and 
Bart.,  of  Brampton,  were  Royalists,  and  the  father 
was  fined,  November  4,  1646,  for  his  delinquency 
in  repairing  to  the  royal  garrison  at  Newark,  7637. 
('  Royalist  Comp.  Papers,'  second  series,  vol.  xiii. 
pp.  47-88).  John,  second  son  of  Robert  Kirkham, 
was  admitted — from  Stamford  Grammar  School, 
where  he  had  been  four  years  under  the  master, 
Mr.  (Symon)  Humphreys — pensioner  of  St.  John's 
College,  Cambridge,  May  12,  1642,  and  was  then 
aged  eighteen  years.  In  Cranford  Church,  North- 
amptonshire, is  (or  was)  a  monumental  inscription 
to  Walter  Kirkham,  of  Fineshade  Abbey,  Esq., 
who  died  December  10,  1677  (Bridges,  vol.  ii.  p. 
230). 

Quarles  Browne,  second  son  of  John  and  Mary 
Quarles  (daughter  of  James  Quarles,  of  Romford, 
Essex,  Esq.,  and  sister  of  Sir  Francis  Quarles,  Knt.), 
baptized  at  Little  Casterton,  July  10, 1622,  made 
his  will  July  7,  1663,  in  which  he  designates  him- 
self as  Quarles  Browne,  of  London,  merchant,  but 


.  V.  JAN.  14,  '88.*] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


being  designed  for  a  voyage  to  the  East  Indies, 
and  employed  by  the  Right  Worshipful  the  East 
India  Company  residentiary  in  London  to  be  their 
agent  at  the  port  of  Bantam,  in  the  East  Indies. 

"  First  I  direct  all  my  just  debts  to  be  satisfied  and 
paid.  I  give  to  my  loving  and  dear  wife  Elizabeth 
[Blore  calls  her  Margaret,  daughter  of  John  Dobson] 
Browne,  daughter  of  Valentine  Dobbins,  of  Kinsale,  in 
the  Kingdom  of  Ireland,  gent.,  the  sum  of  3212.,  being 
the  residue  of  the  sum  of  5002.  as  yet  due  and  unpaid 
and  due  unto  me,  to  her  as  a  marriage  portion  unto  the 
said  Elizabeth  my  wife  from  the  said  Valentine  Dobbins, 
together  with  the  interest  thereof  accruing  as  well  for 
the  apace  of  five  and  a  half  years  from  the  date  hereof. 
I  also  give  her  7002.,  all  that  my  messuage,  tenement,  or 
now  dwelling  house  of  me  the  said  Quarles  Browne,  being 
in  Rivers-street,  in  the  parish  of  St.  Olave's,  Hart-street. 
To  my  dear  brother  James  Browne  3002.;  but  in  case  at 
the  time  of  my  decease  I  shall  have  more  than  one  child 
or  children  living  than  my  daughter  Margaret  Browne, 
he  is  only  to  have  502.  paid  him.  To  my  dear  brother 
Chr.  Browne,  esq.,  and  James  Browne,  each  202.  for 
mourning.  To  my  loving  friend  Michael  Dunkin,  of 
London,  gent.,  202.,  and  102.  to  buy  mourning  and  to  buy 
a  ring ;  and  to  Samuel  Sambrooke,  of  London,  gent.,  202. 
to  buy  mourning.  To  my  sister  Priscilla  Ayrey,  wife  of 
Thomas  Ayrey,  of  London,  102.  I  appoint  James  and 
Ghr.  Browne,  Michael  Dunkin,  and  Samuel  Sambrooke 
to  be  overseers  of  my  last  will  and  testament,  committing 
to  their  custody  and  care  my  daughter  Margaret  during 
her  minority.  Residue  of  my  goods,  &c.,  I  give  to  my 
daughter,  appointing  her  sole  executrix.  If  I  happen  to 
have  a  son,  my  residue  of  goods,  &c.,  to  be' divided:  he  is 
to  have  two  parts,  and  daughter  Margaret  and  others  a 
single  part.* 

Michael  Dnnkin  administered  to  the  will  as 
guardian  of  Margaret  Browne  November  20, 
1667,  the  brothers  and  Sambrooke  having  re- 
nounced. Francis  Mann,  guardian  of  Margaret 
Browne,  administered  October  16,  1673.  The 
latter's  guardianship  having  ceased,  Margaret 
Hodges  administered  July  1, 1676 ;  on  September 
17,  1677,  Margaret  Bridges  (alias  Browne),  wife 
of  Robert  Bridges,  administered ;  and  lastly,  on 
March  14,  1680/1,  letters  of  administration  were 
granted  to  Margaret  Hodges,  wife  of  Francis 
Hodges,  on  behalf  of  Mary  Browne,  alias  Blener- 
hassett — whom  Blore  calls  (Mary)  Hanset,  of 
Norwich,  and  says  her  sister  Margaret,  named  in 
the  will,  was  married  in  Ireland — wife  of  Edward 
Blenerhassett.  JUSTIN  SIMPSON. 

Stamford. 

(To  "be  continued.) 


LA  DAME  DB  MALEHAUT. — A  minor  Dantesque 
problem  of  some  curious  interest  has  been  recently 
solved,  as  shown  in  the  'Fifth  Annual  Report  of 
the  Dante  Society,'  Cambridge,  Massachusetts, 
1886.  Appendix  ii.  of  this  'Report'  is  named 
"  Dante  and  the  Lancelot  Romances,"  and  is  the 
writing  of  Mr.  Paget  Toynbee.  His  theme  is  that 
passage  in  Dante's  '  Paradise, '  canto  xvi.,  which 
runs:— 

Ridendo  parve  quella  che  togsio 
Al  primo  fallo  scritto  di  Ginevra. 


("Smiling,  she  [Beatrice]  looked  like  her  who 
coughed  at  the  first  frailty  recorded  of  Guinevere.") 
Previous  commentators  have  gone  so  far  as  to  show 
that  the  allusion  is  to  the  Lady  of  Malehaut,  who 
coughed  when  Lancelot  gave  Guinevere  his  first 
kiss  ;  but  it  remained  for  Mr.  Paget  to  light  upon 
the  actual  passage  in  one  of  the  Lancelot  romances, 
and  to  set  it  forth  in  print.  He  finds  a  French 
MS.,  eighteen  copies  of  which,  divided  between 
the  libraries  of  the  British  Museum  and  of  Paris, 
give  the  incident  in  considerable  detail.  Ten  of 
these  writings  belong  to  the  thirteenth  century, . 
and  four  to  the  fourteenth.  The  Lady  of  Malehaut 
is  in  love  with  Lancelot,  and  is  intimate  with 
Guinevere.  Gallehault  brings  together  Guinevere 
and  Lancelot  in  his  own  camp,  the  Lady  of 
Malehaut  and  two  other  ladies  remaining  within 
sight,  but  at  some  distance  apart.  A  long  dialogue 
of  enamoured  courtesy  ensues  between  the  queen 
and  the  knight.  The  crucial  passage  is  as  follows : — 
"  *  Par  la  foi,1  fet  ele,  '  quo  uos  me  deuez,  dont  uint 
cest  amor  que  uos  auez  en  moi  raise  si  grant  et  si 
enterine  'I '  A  ces  paroles  que  la  reine  li  disoit  auint  que 
la  Dame  de  Maloaut  sestotsi  tot  a  extent,  et  dreca  la  teste 
que  ele  auoit  embronchiee.  Et  li  cheualier  lentendi 
maintenant,  car  mainte  fois  lauoit  oie ;  et  il  lesgarde,  et 
quant  il  la  uit  si  ot  tel  peor  et  tele  angoisse  que  il  ne  pot 
mot  reepondre  a  ce  qua  la  reine  li  demandoit.' ' 

This  passage  settles  tne  question  (which  Dantesque 
commentators  have  differed  about)  as  to  what  was 
the  feeling  or  intention  with  which  the  Lady  of 
Malehaut  coughed,  whether  to  check  Guinevere  or 
to  encourage  her,  and  consequently  what  was  the 
feeling  or  intention  with  which  Beatrice  smiled. 
We  now  see  clearly  that  the  Lady  of  Malehaut  was 
vexed,  and.  the  smile  of  Beatrice  must  have  had  a 
spice  of  sarcasm  in  it.  Mr.  Toynbee,  we  may  ob- 
serve, has  not  correctly  translated  the  words  "  ses- 
tossi  tot  a  exient."  They  mean,  not  "  coughed  all 
openly,"  but  "  coughed  on  purpose — coughed  with 
full  intention  "—she  "  forced  a  cough."  The  MS. 
used  by  Mr.  Toynbee  is  noted  as  "Lansdowne  757, 
fol.  71,"  &c.,  in  the  British  Museum.  Walter  Map 
(or  Mapes),  the  famous  chaplain  of  Henry  II.,  is 
the  reputed  author  of  this  version  of  the  romance. 

W.  M.  ROSSETTI. 

SAMUEL  LANGLEY'S  'SHORT  CATECHISMS,' 
1649.— 

"A  Catechisme  Shorter  then  the  Short  Catechisme 
compiled  principally  by  Mr.  Ball  out  of  which  this  (for 
the  most  part)  was  taken.  Or  the  Epitome  and  Contrac- 
tion of  Mr.  Ball's  short  Catechisme.  Also  A  Spirituall 
Song  for  the  Lords  Supper  or  Communion,  put  into  an 
ordinary  tune,  that  it  may  be  sung  by  common  people, 
for  their  spirituall  quickning  and  edification  in  that 
Ordinance.  Together  with  two  other  Hymns  or  Psalms, 
the  first  concerning  Submission,  the  Second  the  Lord's 
Prayer.  By  S.  L.,  M.A.,  and  P.,  C.  C.  Camb.  London, 
Printed  by  A.  M.  for  Tho.  Underbill  at  the  Bible  in 
Wood  Street.  1649.  12mo." 

The  preface  is  signed  S.  Langley,  and  states  that 
the  work  was  "intended  for  the  Congregation 


26 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7»  8.  V.  JAN.  14,  '88. 


which  meeteth  ordinarily  at  Swettenham,  in 
Cheshire."  Langley  was  minister  of  Swettenham, 
Cheshire,  and  is  styled  "Holy  and  meek"  by 
Henry  Newcome  in  his  'Autobiography.'  His 
'  Catechisme '  is  not  mentioned  by  Watt,  nor  does 
it  appear  in  the  British  Museum  or  Bodleian  Cata- 
logues. As  he  was  fellow  of  Corpus  Christi 
College,  Cambridge,  there  may  be  found  a  copy  in 
the  libraries  of  the  university  or  some  of  the  col- 
leges, or  some  Cheshire  collectors  may  possess  one. 
I  shall  be  glad  to  hear  of  the  existence  of  another 
copy  than  my  own,  as  mine  wants  part  of  the 
hymn  on  "  Submission  "  and  that  on  "  The  Lord's 
Prayer,"  perhaps  one  or  two  leaves.  The  '  Cate- 
chisme '  itself  is  perfect,  filling  ten  pages. 

W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 
Middleton  Cheney,  Banbury. 

ALEXANDER  ROSE  (NOT  Ross),  BISHOP  OF  EDIN- 
BURGH.— The  constantly  recurring  confusion  be- 
tween the  names  Rose  and  Ross,  a  frequent  source 
of  trouble  to  the  Scottish  genealogist,  ought  not  to 
be  allowed  to  pass  without  notice  when  occurring 
in  the  pages  of  your  Scottish  name-child,  Northern 
Notes  and  Queries.  In  vol.  i.  p.  50,  being  query 
xxv.  in  No.  3  of  that  valuable  medium  of  inter- 
communication for  all  interested  in  northern 
history  and  genealogy,  which  we  owe  to  the  zeal 
of  a  well-known  correspondent  of  '  N.  &  Q.,'  the 
Rev.  A.  W.  Cornelius  Hallen,  I  find  the  question 
put,  What  was  the  parentage  of  "Alexander 
Ross,  Bishop  of  Edinburgh,  ob.  1720?"  and  the 
query  is  headed  "Family  of  Bishop  Ross."  I 
desire  to  point  out  that  heading  and  query  are 
both  alike  misleading.  Alexander  Rose,  the  last 
survivor  of  the  outed  prelates,  as  he  is  called  in  the 
late  Robert  Chambers's  delightful  and  dainty  little 
monograph  on  '  The  Threiplands  of  Fingask,'  pub- 
lished, through  the  loving  care  of  the  late  Sir 
Patrick  Murray  Threipland,  in  1880,  was  not  a 
Ross,  but  a  Rose.  He  was,  as  Dr.  Chambers 
tells  us  (op.  cit.  p.  11),  of  the  Kilravock  family, 
and  he  married  for  his  second  wife  Euphemia, 
third  daughter  of  Sir  Patrick  Threipland  of 
Fingask,  first  baronet,  but  had  no  issue  by  her. 
A  son  of  Bishop  Rose  by  a  former  wife  is  men- 
tioned by  Dr.  Chambers  (op.  cit.  p.  16)  as  having 
been  out  in  the  '15.  It  may  perhaps  save  some 
reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  from  sending  up  a  query  if  I 
add  that  "  outed  "  prelates  is  a  term  applied  to  the 
Scottish  Episcopate  disestablished  in  1689. 

0.  H.  E.  CARMICHAEL. 

New  University  Club,  S.W. 

ANCHOR. — A  nondescript  anchor,  caught  on  the 
hook  of  a  fisherman,  was  lately  brought  up  in 
thirty  feet  water  at  Green  Bay,  Wisconsin. 
It  is  of  a  type  unknown  to  all  the  oldest 
inhabitants.  Its  general  appearance  is  that 
of  a  four-legged  stand.  Its  maker  cut  off  the 
trunk  of  a  tree,  three  and  a  half  feet  in 


girth,  about  nine  inches  below  where  it  forked 
into  three  branches,  each  quite  like  the  other 
two.  He  left  these  branches  about  three  feet 
long,  and  between  the  two  furthest  apart  he 
inserted  a  stick  of  similar  size.  The  space  between 
the  four  limbs  he  filled  with  stones,  and  bound  the 
four  together  at  their  ends  by  morticing  them  in  a 
Greek  cross,  composed  of  sticks  three  and  a  half 
feet  long  and  sixteen  inches  round,  sharpened  at 
the  ends.  The  cable  ran  through  the  hole  at  the 
crotch.  When  this  anchor  was  let  down,  two 
ends  of  the  cross-arms  would  plough  the  ground 
and  hold  fast.  This  contrivance  was  like  the  cuvai 
of  the  '  Iliad.'  It  would  be  interesting  to  learn 
where  it  is  now  known ;  and  where  or  how 
recently  it  has  been  in  vogue. 

JAMES  D.  BUTLER. 
Madison,  Wis.,  U.S. 

AN  OLD  ENGLISH  FOOT-RACE.  —  Special  notes 
of  early  foot-races  in  this  country  are  so  exceed- 
ingly rare,  that  I  thought  you  might  like  to  have  a 
copy  of  the  following,  which  I  have  just  met 
with  in  going  through  Leonard's  Reports,  1659. 
It  refers  to  a  case  that  was  tried  in  the  Court  of 
Queen's  Bench  in  Hilary  Term,  30  Elizabeth,  that 
is,  either  in  January  or  February,  1588. 

"In  an  Action  upon  the  Case,  upon  a  promise  by 
Scrogs,  against  Griffin;  The  Plaintiff  declared,  That 
whereas  such  a  day,  one  Brown  and  another,  did  run  for 
a  wager,  from  Saint-John-Street  to  High-gate,  That  he 
of  the  said  two,  that  first  got  thither,  and  came  again, 
should  have  5 1.  which  wager,  the  said  Brown  did  win ; 
and  whereas  after  the  said  match  so  performed,  the  said 
Plaintiff  affirmed,  that  there  was  deceit  and  covin  in  the 
performance  of  the  said  match,  upon  which  the  De- 
fendant, in  consideration  of  twelve  pence,  to  him  delivered 
by  the  Plaintiff,  promised,  that  if  the  Plaintiff  can  prove, 
that  any  deceit  or  covin  was  used,  or  practised  in  the 
performance  of  the  said  match,  that  then  upon  request, 
he  would  pay  to  the  Plaintiff  5 1.  And  upon  Non 
Assumpsit  pleaded,  it  was  found  for  the  Plaintiff,  And  it 
was  moved  by  Foster,  in  arrest  of  Judgement,  That  here 
is  not  any  request  set  forth  in  the  Declaration  :  and  also, 
that  this  deceit  is  enquired  of  in  London,  whereas  it 
ought  to  be  in  Middlesex  where  the  Race  was  run  :  and 
it  was  agreed  by  all  the  Justices,  That  the  proof  ought  to 
be  made  in  this  Action,  as  in  the  common  Cases  of 
voiages  :  and  that  request  now  is  but  matter  of  con- 
formity, and  not  of  necessity.  Wray,  Justice,  It  is  clear, 
That  always  proof  ought  to  be  as  it  is  here  ;  if  not,  that 
the  matter  be  referred  to  a  speciall  proof  before  a  person 
certain.  And  as  to  the  trial),  The  deceit  is  not  in  issue, 
but  onely  the  promise ;  and  therefore  the  issue  is  well 
tried  in  London  :  Also  this  Action  here  includes  proof 
and  request :  for  there  cannot  be  made  any  other  proof, 
and  the  proof  is  the  effect ;  for  which  cause  he  con- 
cluded, that  Judgement  should  be  entred  for  the  Plaintiff, 
which  was  done  accordingly." 

J.  O.  HALLIWELL-PHILLIPPS. 

DIALECT  WORDS. — I  have  within  the  last  few 
days  had  occasion  to  examine  many  portions  of 
R.  W.  Dickson's  '  Practical  Agriculture ;  or,  a 
Complete  System  of  Modern  Husbandry.'  The 
copy  I  have  used  is  called  "a  new  edition."  It 


7*  8,  V.  JAN.  14,  '88. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


is  dated  1807,  and  is  in  two  volumes  quarto.  It 
should  certainly  be  read  for  the  proposed  diction- 
ary of  dialect.  I  observed  many  local  words  con- 
nected with  farming  and  rural  life  scattered 
through  its  pages.  ANON. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

TOIE  :  Duos  LE  CROSS-CLOTHES  :  CARLIELL 
ROWLE. — I  should  be  obliged  if  any  reader  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  would  give  me  information  on  the 
following  points: — 1.  In  some  sessions  rolls,  temp. 
Elizabeth,  I  find  that  certain  persons  were  in- 
dicted for  bringing  into  church  during  divine  ser- 
vice, "in  most  contemptuous  manner, a  toie 

called  the  flower  of  the  well."  I  should  like  to 
know  exactly  what  this  toie  was.  I  suppose  it 
was  connected  with  well-dressing  customs.  The 
presentment  was  made  on  January  14, 1597/8,  but 
the  date  of  the  offence  is  not  stated.  In  another 
instance  I  find  that  the  custom  was  kept  on 
January  6th,  the  maumet,  as  it  is  called,  being 
represented  as  having  been  sought  "all  the  night" 
(Epiphany  Eve),  and  brought  into  the  church  the 
next  day.  2.  What  are  duos  le  cross  -  doilies, 
mentioned  as  stolen  in  connexion  with  a  petticoat 
and  boots  and  shoes?  3.  What  is  to  be  under- 
stood by  "  one  Carliell  Howie,"  also  mentioned  in 
connexion  with  wearing  apparel  ? 

JOHN  LISTER. 

MILITIA  CLUBS.  —  I  have  come  across  the 
minutes  of  a  small  local  club,  which  was  formed 
in  1796.  The  object  of  the  society  appears  to 
have  been  to  protect  its  members  from  the  effects 
of  the  ballot  for  the  militia — one  of  the  rules  being 
to  the  effect  that  "  if  one  of  the  society  be  allotted, 
each  member  shall  greatly  exert  himself  to  procure 
a  substitute."  Were  such  clubs  common  in  other 
parts  of  the  country  ?  H.  FISHWICK. 

Rochdale. 

Miss  FLEMING,  actress,  died  January  17, 1861, 
married  George  Stanley,  a  low  comedian,  and 
played  in  Manchester  and  Liverpool  Lady  Mac- 
beth, Helen  McGregor,  &c.  Subsequently  played 
at  Haymarket.  Was,  according  to  Gent.  Mag. 
(1861,  i.  234),  grand-daughter  of  John  West 
Dudley  Digges.  What  was  her  Christian  name  ; 
when  did  she  marry ;  when  appear  at  the  Hay- 
market,  &c.  ?  Any  information  concerning  her  will 
oblige.  URBAN. 

HENRY  FAKREN. — Where  can  any  particulars 
be  found  of  the  early  life  of  this  son  of  the  eminent 
W.  Farren  ?  I  know  of  the  slight  biographical 
sketches  which  appeared  in  the  Gent.  Mag.  and 


in  the  Era  newspaper.  When  and  where  was  his 
first  appearance  in  London?  Is  any  biography 
of  him  to  be  found  in  any  of  the  dramatic  or 
theatrical  periodicals  ?  URBAN. 

STRUT'S  ILLUSTRATIONS  TO  'THE  PILGRIM'S 
PROGRESS.' — The  first  edition  of  Bunyan's  im- 
mortal allegory  with  these  quaint  illustrations 
cited  by  Lowndes  is  1760.  I  have  one,  an  edition 
of  1728 — the  twenty-second  edition  of  the  book — 
in  which  they  appear.  Is  this  the  first?  Is  a 
bibliography  of  Bunyan,  or  of  '  The  Pilgrim's  Pro- 
gress,' in  existence  ?  H.  T. 

CATHOLIC  MISSION  IN  PHILADELPHIA. — Was 
there  a  Sir  John  James  in  England  about  a  hun- 
dred and  fifty  years  ago,  a  Catholic  who  established 
a  fund  of  4,0002.  to  aasist  the  poor  of  London  and 
to  support  the  Catholic  missions  in  Pennsylvania  ? 
It  is  stated  that  Bishop  Calloner  made  the  record 
"  Sept.  29th,  1748,"  on  "Books  in  London  about 
this  fund.  Do  the  Catholic  Church  authorities  of 
London  know  of  the  fund  in  olden  time  ?  Does 
any  part  of  it  exist  ?  There  yet  remains  8,000 
dollars  of  the  fund  here. 

MARTIN  T.  J.  GRIFFIN. 

Philadelphia. 

HAMILTON  FAMILY. — Major  Otho  Hamilton,  of 
the  40th  Regiment,  was  long  a  resident  of  Nova 
Scotia.  His  service  lasted  from  at  least  1727  to 
1770,  when  he  died.  He  left  descendants,  of 
whom  I  am  anxious,  for  genealogical  purposes,  to 
find  trace.  He  is  said  to  have  had  two  sons,  John 
and  Otho.  John,  a  colonel  in  the  40th  Regiment, 
is  said  to  have  left  descendants  in  Cumberland, 
England.  Otho's  son  Ralph  is  said  to  have  had 
children— Otho  William  Hawkey,  William  Fre- 
deric, George  Burton,  Emma  Eliza.  I  earnestly 
solicit  information  concerning  this  family.  Can 
any  one  give  me  the  present  address  of  any 
member  thereof? 

ARTHUR  WENTWORTH  HAMILTON  EATON. 

St.  Botolph  Club,  Boston,  Mass.,  U.S. 

ECART& — I  have  'A  Treatise  on  the  Game  of 
Ecarte,  as  played  in  the  first  circles  of  London  and 
Paris,'  London,  James  Harding,  1824,  12mo.;  but 
the  original  owner  has  written  her  name,  "  Louisa 
Chase,"  on  the  title,  with  the  date  Nov.,  1823, 
from  which  it  appears  that  the  book  was  post- 
dated. The  number  of  pages  is  only  thirty-six, 
of  which  the  latter  half  is  taken  up  with  a  reprint 
(in  French)  of  the  "  Original  Rules  as  published 
in  Paris."  I  suppose  this  to  be  the  earliest  work 
in  English  upon  this  game.  Can  any  corre- 
spondent name  one  earlier  ? 

JULIAN  MARSHALL. 

ATTACK  ON  JERSEY. — Can  any  one  inform  me 
where  I  can  find  a  more  or  less  detailed  account 
of  the  French  attack  on  the  island  of  Jersey  on 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  [7*  s.  v.  JAN.  u,  -as. 


Jan.  6, 1781  ?  I  am  particularly  anxious  to  find 
out  whether  the  78th,  or  Seaforth's  Highlanders, 
now  the  1st  Battalion  Seaforth  Highlanders,  were 
engaged  in  this  affair.  In  Copley's  picture  of  the 
death  of  Major  Pearson,  in  this  action,  a  wounded 
or  dying  Highlander  is  depicted ;  and  as  the  regi- 
ment did  not  leave  Jersey  and  Guernsey  until 
April  6  in  the  same  year,  I  imagine  that  it  was 
present ;  but  the  regimental  records  make  no  allu- 
sion to  the  fact.  LIEUT.  EGERTON. 
Rose  Villa,  Hythe,  Kent. 

CATHERINE  WHEEL  MARK. — I  shall  be  obliged 
for  information  as  to  what  city  or  town  has  used 
the  mark  of  a  Catherine  wheel  as  the  official  stamp 
for  weights  and  measures.  T.  M.  FALLOW. 

Coatham,  Yorkshire. 

THOMAS  VICARY,  SERJEANT  -  SURGEON  TO 
HENRY  VIII.,  &c. — Mr.  James  Koberts  Brown 
kindly  sends  me  the  following  extract  from  the 
'Diary  of  John  Manningham,  of  Bradbourne, 
Kent '  (Camden  Soc.),  p.  51 : — 

"April  19, 1602.— My  cosen  told  me  that  Vicars,  King 
Henry  viii.  his  Serjeant  Surgeon,  was  at  first  a  meane 
practiser  in  Maiclatone,  such  a  one  as  Bennett  there,  that 
had  gained  his  knowledge  by  experience,  until  the  King 
advanced  him  for  curing  his  sore  legge." 

This  is  earlier  tidings  about  Vicary  than  any  I  had 
come  across  before.  I  hope  for  still  more  from  the 
benevolence  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  men. 

PERCY  FURNIVALL. 

"A  HAIR  OF   THE  DOG   THAT  BIT  YOU." — In  the 

third  book  of  the  '  Jardin  Musical,'  published  at 
Antwerp  (probably)  in  1556,  is   a  madrigal  by 
Hubert  Waelrant  to  the  following  words  :— 
Si  par  trop  boire  lendemain, 
Vous  tremble  [z]  teste,  pied  ou  main, 
Prenez  bien  tost  sans  contredict, 
Du  poil  du  chien  quo  sous  mordict. 
Is  any  earlier  example  of  this  proverbial  expression 
known?  W.  BARCLAY  SQUIRE. 

British  Museum. 

SKY  OR  SKIE  THURSDAY.— In  the  parish  books 
of  St.  Nicholas's,  Durham,  circa  1670,  we  find 
"Sky  Thursday"  (or  "Skie")  repeatedly  men- 
tioned as  coming  between  Palm  Sunday  and  Good 
Friday.  The  word  can  hardly  be  any  form  of 
"Shere."  What  is  it?  J.  T.  F 

Bp.  Hatfield's  Hall,  Durham. 

SIR  FRANCIS  GRANT,  LORD  CULLEN. — Can  any 
reader  of  'N.  &  Q.'  kindly  tell  me  (1)  the  exact 
date  of  Grant's  birth;  (2)  whether  he  married 
twice  or  thrice  (according  to  the  inscription  under 
the  engraving  of  Grant's  portrait,  by  Taylor  after 
Smybert,  Grant  married  first,  on  March  15,  1694, 
Jean  Meldrum,  by  whom  he  had  three  sons  and 
three  daughters,  and  secondly,  on  Oct.  18,  1708, 
Sarah  Fordyce,  by  whom  he  had  two  daughters ; 
but  see  Burke's  statements  both  as  to  the  third 


marriage  and  the  issue  of  the  first  and  second 
— '  Peerage,'  &c.,  1886,  pp.  610-11) ;  (3)  whether 
tie  was  buried  at  Monymusk  or  elsewhere  ? 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

SIR  WILLIAM  GRANT,  MASTER  OF  THE  ROLLS. — 
1.  What  was  the  exact  date  of  his  birth  ?  2.  What 
was  his  mother's  maiden  name  ?  3.  Why  was  he 
re-elected  for  Banffshire  in  March,  1801  ('Par!. 
Return  of  Members,'  part  ii.  p.  211)?  4.  Where 
was  he  buried  ?  He  died  at  Dawlish. 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

CROMNYOMANTIA  ON  CHRISTMAS  EVE. — The 
following  passage  is  from  Burton's  'Anatomy  of 
Melancholy': — 

"  'Tis  their  only  desire,  if  it  may  be  done  by  art,  to  see 
their  husband's  picture  in  a  glass ;  they  '1  give  any  thing 
to  know  when  they  shall  be  married ;  how  many  husbands 
they  shall  have,  by  Cromnyomantia  [sic],  a  kind  of  divina- 
tion, with  onions  laid  on  the  altar  on  Christmas  Eve." — 
Vol.  ii.  p.  341,  ed.  1837. 

A  Latin  note  adds, "  His  eorum  nomina  inscribuntnr 
de  quibus  quaerunt."  Is  this  species  of  divination 
anywhere  observed  at  the  present  time  ? 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

ARMADA  PICTURES  AND  RELICS. — Can  any  of 
your  readers  refer  me  to  the  subjects  and  present 
possessors  of  paintings  of  the  various  incidents  of 
the  Spanish  Armada  time.  It  is  intended  to  hold 
a  commemoration  in  Plymouth  next  July,  the 
nature  of  which  has  not  been  determined  ;  but  as 
it  will  most  probably  include  an  exhibition  of 
pictures  and  relics,  I  shall  be  glad  to  receive  in- 
formation which  will  be  of  service  when  the  time 
arrives.  W.  H.  K.  WRIGHT, 

Hon.  Sec.  Armada  Commemoration. 

Drake  Chambers,  Plymouth. 

THE  ENGLISH  FLEET  ENGAGED  AGAINST  THE 
SPANISH  ARMADA. — Borrow,  in  his  'Life  of  Sir 
Francis  Drake/  gives  a  list  of  the  names  of  the 
English  ships  and  their  commanders,  headed  by 
the  Ark  Royal,  the  flagship  of  Lord  Charles 
Howard.  On  p.  264  he  also  says,  "  Lord  Charles 
immediately  hoisted  his  flag  in  the  Ark  Royal "; 
but  on  the  following  page  (265)  occurs  a  letter, 
extracted  from  the  MSS.  State  Paper  Office,  in 
which  Lord  Howard  addresses  Sir  F.  Walsingham 
"  from  aboarde  the  Ark  Rawly  (Royal)  the  9  Ma  at 
12  o'clock  at  nyght."  The  "Royal"  in  parentheses  is 
Borrow's  interpretation  of  "Rawly";  but  inasmuch 
as  that  was  one  of  the  contemporary  methods  of 
spelling  the  name  Raleigh,  being,  in  fact,  its 
phonetic  equivalent,  I  should  like  to  know  what 
authority  there  is  for  superseding  the  name  given 
to  his  ship  by  the  Lord  High  Admiral  himself. 
The  Rev.  Philip  Morant,  in  the  text  accompanying 
Pine's  engravings  of  the  'Tapestry  Hangings  of  the 
House  of  Lords,'  mentions  this  ship  as  the  Ark 
Raleigh,  as  well  as  under  the  other  name.  In  an 
account  of  the  invasion  written  in  1590  the 


7«>  B.  V.  JAN.  14/88.1 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


29 


admiral's  ship  is  throughout  called  the  Ark 
simply.  Where  may  an  authoritative  list  of  the 
English  ships  be  found  that  is  fairly  accessible  ? 

W.  S.  B.  H. 

PARTICULARS  OF  BIRTHS. — 

Bickham,  George,  father  and  son,  engravers. 

Bilney,  Thomas,  martyr. 

Billingsley,  Sir  Henry,  translator  of  *  Euclid.' 

Bickerstaffe,  Isaac,  dramatist. 
Cannot  the  particulars  of  birth,  which  are  not  sup- 
plied in  the  *  Dictionary  of  National  Biography,'  be 
ascertained?  EDWARD  R.  VYVYAN. 

GRIMING.— What  is  the  history  of  this  word,  in 
use  in  Furness  to  describe  a  slight  sprinkling  of 
snow?  Bill:  "Have  you  had  any  snow  your  way, 
Tom  ? "  Tom :  "  Just  a  griming. " 

C.  W.  BARDSLET. 

DRYDBN'S  FUNERAL.  —  After  Garth's  Latin 
oration  over  the  corpse  of  the  poet,  Horace's  ode, 
"  Exegi  monumentum,"  set  to  mournful  music,  was 
sung  to  an  accompaniment  of  trumpets,  hautboys, 
&c.  Is  the  music  extant ;  and  by  whom  was  it  ? 

C.  A.  WARD. 

WaUhamstow. 

WESTMINSTER  ABBEY. — Is  there  any  book  on 
the  sculptors  of  monuments  in  Westminster  Abbey  ? 
It  would  be  interesting  to  know  the  names  of  all 
the  artists  who  have  ever  wrought  in  metal,  stone, 
or  mosaic  in  the  Abbey.  C.  A.  WARD. 

Walthamstow. 

PRINTS  BY  BUNBURY. — I  have  two  prints  by  Bun' 
bury,  published  October  10,  1781,  by  T.  R.  Smith. 
83,  Oxford  Street,  entitled  respectively  '  Evening ; 
or,  the  Man  of  Feeling,' '  Morning ;  or,  the  Man  of 
Taste.'  Is  there  any  political  allusion  in  either  of 
them;  or  are  they  caricatures  of  any  then  well- 
known  individuals  ?  They  are  somewhat  humorous, 
although  not  very  refined.  BED  LION. 

"Dies  UPO'  sis."— Is  this  expression  known 
anywhere  except  in  the  Isle  of  Axholme,  where  it 
is  used  in  the  sense  of  at  sixes  and  sevens?  "Come 
in,  and  welcome ;  but  we  are  just  about  flitting, 
and  are  all  dick  upo'  sis."  C.  C.  B. 

THE  WESTONS  AND  BAYLEYS  OF  MADELEY. — 
Can  any  one  assist  me  in  tracing  these  families 
back  through  the  seventeenth  century  and  earlier? 
May  I  also  ask  whether  the  former  were  related  to 
the  Westons  of  Rugeley  and  Weston-under-Lizard  ? 

C.  W.  S. 

"LAURA  MATILDA." — Is  it  known  what  poetess 
was  referred  to  as  "Laura  Matilda"  in  'Rejected 
Addresses';  or  was  ' Drury's  Dirge '  only  a  satire 
upon  female  poetry  of  the  day  ?  I  incline  to  think 
it  was  personal ;  and  if  so,  it  must  have  been  aimed 
at  some  well-known  writer.  The  author's  note  in 


the  later  editions,  that  "  they  wish  this  lady  to  con- 
tinue anonymous,"  does  not  throw  any  light  upon 
the  matter,  as  it  may  have  been  inserted  only  to 
excite  curiosity.  I  should  also  like  to  know  who 
edited  the  Morning  Post  in  1812. 

CHARLES  WYLIE. 

SIR  FLEETWOOD  SHEPHERD.  —  What  particulars 
are  known  of  the  life  of  this  gentleman,  who  was 
a  prominent  star  in  the  constellation  of  which 
Rochester  and  Sedley  were  the  principal  lumin- 
aries? An  anecdote  of  him  is  given  in  the 
memoir  which  is  prefixed  to  the  1722  edition  of 
Sedley's*  Works.'  W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

Calcutta. 

JEREMY  TAYLOR  ON  THE  BEATITUDES.  —  In- 
formation is  earnestly  desired  concerning  this  MS. 
Bishop  Rust,  in  bis  '  Funeral  Sermon  for  Bishop 
Jeremy  Taylor,'  states  that  at  the  time  of  his 
death,  in  August,  1667,  Taylor  was  employed 
upon  a  discourse  upon  the  Beatitudes.  Norris  of 
Bemerton,  in  the  preface  to  his  '  Discourses  upon 
the  Beatitudes,'  April,  1690,  says  that  he  had 
lately  spoken  with  a  gentleman  who  had  seen  a 
MS.  of  this  discourse  in  Taylor's  own  hand.  Has 
it  been  printed  ;  or  is  the  MS.  known  to  exist  ? 

W.  C.  B. 


POETS'  CORNER. 
(7tt  S.  iv.  487.) 

I  have  always  understood  that  Goldsmith  was  the 
first  English  writer  to  give  this  name  to  the  south 
transept  of  the  Abbey.  If  so,  it  is  a  poetical  justice 
that  he  himself,  although  buried  elsewhere,  is  com- 
memorated, at  least  by  cenotaph,  in  this  illustrious 
place.  The  graves  of  Chaucer,  Spenser,  Cowley, 
Drayton,  Dryden,  Prior,  and  Campbell,  to  mention 
no  others,  and  the  cenotaphs  of  Shakespeare,  Mil- 
ton, Thomson,  and  Gray,  amply  justify  the  claim  of 
this  quarter  of  the  Abbey  to  its  popular  designa- 
tion. And  yet,  after  all,  how  poorly  is  English 
poetical  literature  represented  in  this  national 
Walhalla.  "There  are  many  poets,"  says  Addison, 

who  have  no  monuments  here,  and  many  monu- 
ments which  have  no  poets."  We  look  in  vain  for 
the  memorials  of  Sidney,  Marlowe,  Southwell, 
Carew,  Donne,  Wither,  Marvel],  Otway,  Parnell, 
Waller,  Pope,  Collins,  Ramsay,  Akenside,  Beattie, 
Crabbe,  Scott,  Coleridge,  Shelley,  Keats,  and 
Byron.  These  and  other  great  names  are 

conspicuous  by  their  absence."  On  what 
principle  the  others  were  admitted  it  is  difficult  to 
say.  Might  not  the  series  be  even  yet  made  more 
complete?  The  earliest  use  of  the  term  "Poets' 
Corner  "  known  to  me  in  English  literature  is  in 
Goldsmith's  'Citizen  of  the  World,'  letter  xiii.:  — 

"  As  we  walked  along  a  particular  part  of  the  Temple, 
There,  Bays  the  gentleman,  pointing  with  his  finger  that 


30 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


17">  8.  V.  JAN.  14,  '83. 


is  the  Poets  Corner ;  there  you  see  the  monuments  of 
Shakespeare  and  Milton  and  Prior  and  Drayton." 

This  scarcely  implies  that  Goldsmith  invented  the 
phrase.  His  '  Citizen '  was  first  published  in  1762, 
and  he  apparently  employs  it  as  a  term  already 
accepted,  at  least  by  the  Abbey  showmen  of  the 
day.  J.  MASKELL. 

P.S. — The  name  Poets'  Corner  was  accepted  by 
Johnson.  See  Boswell's  '  Life,'  by  Croker,  p.  258. 

It  may  be  of  interest  to  note  that  the  tomb  of  a 
poet  was  at  an  early  period  used  to  designate  this 
portion  of  the  Abbey  church.  Gerarde,  in  his 
*  Herball,'  1597,  describing  the  wall  pennywort 
(Cotyledon  umbilicus,  L.),  wrote,  "It  groweth 
upon  Westminster  Abbey,  over  the  door  that 
leadeth  from  Chaucer's  tomb  to  the  old  palace." 
This  precise  indication  of  locality  led  to  the  speedy 
extermination  of  the  plant,  for  in  1636  Johnson 
was  obliged  to  add,  "  In  this  last  place  it  is  not 
now  to  be  found."  E.  S.  DBWICK. 

In  '  N.  &  Q.,'  1st  S.  iii.  381,  it  was  asked,  under 
a  signature  once  familiar  to  its  readers,  MACKENZIE 
WALCOTT,  when  the  name  of  Poets'  Corner  was  first 
attached  to  the  south  transept  of  Westminster 
Abbey.  It  is  now  repeated  by  MR.  C.  A.  WARD. 
I  cannot  refute  his  assertion  that  it  does  not  appear 
to  have  been  in  use .  in  the  middle  of  the  last 
century,  but  it  obtained  so  early  as  1760.  Gold- 
smith mentions  it  in  the  '  Citizen  of  the  World.' 
In  the  'History  and  Survey  of  London,  West- 
minster, Southwark,  &c.,'  by  John  Entick,  it  is 
stated  : — 

"  At  the  corner  of  St.  Benedict's  Chapel,  an  iron  gate 
opens  into  the  south  cross  isle,  which  from  the  number 
of  monuments  erected  therein  to  celebrated  English 
Poets  has  obtained  the  name  of  the  Poets'  Corner  "  (vol. 
iv.  p.  417,  London.  1766). 

But  before  this  it  was  spoken  of  as  the  "  Poetical 
Quarter."  In  the  Spectator,  No.  26,  March  30, 
1711,  there  is  : — 

"In  the  poetical  Quarter,  I  found  there  were  Poets 
who  had  no  Monuments  and  Monuments  which  had  no 
Poets  "  (H.  Morley). 

ED.  MARSHALL. 


RAMICUS  7th  S.  iv.  387).— It  would  have  been 
as  well  if  MR.  PLOMER  had  mentioned  where  he 
met  with  the  naaie  Ramicus,  as  it  does  not  occur 
in  the  titles  of  the  English  translations  referred  to. 
That  supposed  to  be  printed  by  Machlinia  has  the 
following  title,  as  represented  in  the  facsimile  in 
Dibdin's  '  Typographical  Antiquities,'  ii.  19  :— 

"Here  begynneth  a  litil  boke  the  whiche  tray  tied  and 
reherced  many  gode  thinges  necessaries  for  the  infirmitie 
&  grete  sekenesse  called  Pestilence  the  whiche  often 
times  enfecteth  us  made  by  the  most  expert  Doctour  in 
phisike  Bisshop  of  Arusiens  in  the  realme  of  Den 
marke.'1 

Again,  in  a  passage  quoted  on  p.  19,  the  author 
speaks  of  himself,  "  I  the  bisshop  of  Arusiens  in 


lie  royalme  of  Denmark  doctour  of  Phisique  will 
write."  &c.  The  edition  by  Wynkyn  de  Worde  is 
mentioned  by  Dibdin  VT.  A.,' ii.  341,  under  the 
same  title  as  the  previous  edition.  On  p.  342 
says,  "This  seems  to  be  a  different  edition 
Tom  that  mentioned  by  Mr.  Ames  under  the 
;i  tie  of  "  A  passyng  gude  litel  treatyse  agenst  the 
Pestilence.  By  Philip  bishop  of  Arusiens  in  Den- 
mark doctor  in  Physickes.  Quarto."  Another 
:opy,  in  the  Public  Library  at  Cambridge,  appears 
different  from  either,  but,  like  the  others,  professes 
;o  be  the  work  of  "  the  bishop  of  Arusiens  in  the 
Royalme  of  Denmark,  Doctour  of  Physycke,"  &c. 
[n  none  of  these  does  the  name  of  Ramicus  appear. 
They  are  all  without  date  ;  but  Machlinia's  would 
be  about  1480-90,  and  the  others  not  much 
later.  In  the  ( Scriptores  Rerum  Danicarum,'  by 
Langebek  and  Suhm,  Hauuise,  1792,  folio,  vol.  vii. 
pp.  209-216,  chap,  cc.,  we  have  "Nomina  Episco- 
porum  Arhusiensis  Ecclesise,"  followed  on  p.  210, 
chap,  cci.,  by  "Series  Episcoporum  Arhusiorum 
ex  variis  Auctoribus,  qui  nominantur  in  Catalogo." 
The  list  extends  from  Rembrandus  (A.D.  948)  to 
Johannes  yEgidii  (A.D.  1593),  and  some  particulars 
are  recorded  of  several  of  these  prelates,  among 
whom,  however,  neither  the  name  of  Ramicus  nor 
of  Philip  is  to  be  found.  W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

YORKSHIRE  PROVERB  (7th  S.  iv.  447).— Of.  "  A 
morning  sun  and  a  wine-bred  child,  and  a  Latin- 
bred  woman,  seldom  end  well "  (George  Herbert's 
'JacnlaPrudentium'}.  A.  E.  0. 

The  Yorkshire  proverb  quoted  by  LELAND  NOEL 
is  a  version  of  the  sixteenth  century  French,  "Suite 
aux  Mots  doros  de  Caton,"  given  in  Le  Roux  de 
Lincy's  '  Livre  des  Proverbes  Fran§ais,'  t.  i.  a.  v. 
p.  149  :— 

La  femme  qui  parle  latin, 

Enfant  qui  est  nourry  de  vin, 

Soleil  qui  luyserne  au  matin, 

Ne  viennent  pas  a  bonne  fin. 

J.  H.  L.  DE  VATNES. 

MAJOR  DIXON  DENHAM,  F.R.S.  (7th  S.  iv.  448). 
— Some  information  will  be  found  about  Denham 
in  Robinson's  'Register  of  Merchant  Taylors' 
School,'  vol.  ii.  p.  165 ;  Rose's  '  Biographical 
Dictionary,'  vol.  vii.  p.  56 ;  and  Gentleman's 
Magazine,  vol.  98,  part  ii.  pp.  184,  549. 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

MR.  ROUSE  will  find  a  full  biography  of  this 
traveller  in  the  'Biographie  Universelle,'  Paris, 
1852.  The  account  therein  of  his  travels  is 
mainly  gathered  from  the  book  he  wrote,  with  the 
aid  of  his  fellow-travellers  Clapperton  and  Oudney, 
entitled  '  Travels  and  Discoveries  in  Northern  and 
Central  Africa.'  A  shorter  biography  is  given  in 
Thomas's  'Universal  Dictionary  of  Biography,' 
Philadelphia,  1870.  Denham  appears  to  have 
been  a  colonel  at  the  time  of  his  death,  though 


7*S.V.  JAN.  14, '83.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


31 


generally  known  as  major.  Sir  M.  H.  Denbam 
was  his  cousin.  DE  V.  PA  YEN-PAYNE. 

Short  notices  of  Major  Dixon  Denham  are  given 
by  Rose  and  Thomson  Cooper,  and  in  Michaud's 
*  Biographie  Universelle.'  His  '  Travels  and  Dis- 
coveries in  Northern  and  Central  Africa'  were 
published  in  1825. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

"  CANDID  FRIEND  "  (7th  S.  iv.  347,  454).— 
But  of  all  plagues,  good  Heaven,  thy  wrath  can  send, 
Save,  save,  oh  !  save  me  from  the  Candid  Friend  ! 

Thus,  and  in  '  New  Morality,'  p.  36,  reads  Can- 
ning's couplet,  which  either  must  be  a  paraphrase 
of  C.  C.  B.'s  antithetical  version,  or  your  corre- 
spondent's memory  must  have  been  (in  regard  to 
the  couplet)  very  oblivious.  Perhaps  Canning's 
couplet  may  be  that  referred  to  by  DR.  MURRAY 
(ante,  p.  347),  as  Canning  contributed  to  the  cele- 
brated publication  the  Anti-Jacobin  ;  but  I  do  not 
know  if '  New  Morality  '  appeared  therein. 

FREDK.  RULE. 
Ashford,  Kent. 

Give  me  the  avow'd,  the  erect,  the  manly  foe, 
Bold  I  can  meet,  perhaps  may  turn  his  blow  ; 
But  of  all  plagues,  good  Heaven,  thy  wrath  can  send, 
Save,  save,  oh  !  save  me  from  the  Candid  Friend/ 

1  New  Morality.' 

G.  P.  S. 

SCOTCH  ACADEMIC  PERIODICALS  (7th  S.  iii. 
516  ;  iv.  69). — It  may  be  as  well  to  put  on  record 
the  names  of  some  Edinburgh  magazines  which 
have  come  under  my  notice  since  I  replied  to  this 
query  : — 

1822.  The  College  Magazine.    No.  1  on  November  80. 

1823.  The  Edinburgh  University  Journal  and  Critical 
Review.    Twelve  numbers,  January  1  to  March  19. 

1824.  Speculum   Academicum ;   or,   Edinburgh  Mis- 
cellany.   By  Humphrey  Hedgehog,  Esq.    Five  numbers, 
not  dated. 

1826-27.  The  Cheilead  ;  or,  University  Coterie :  being 
Violent  Ebullitions  of  Cheiromaniacs,  affected  by  Cacoethes 
Scribendi  and  Famae  Sacra  Fames.  Sixteen  numbers, 
October  to  February. 

1835.  The  University  Medical  and  Quizzical  Journal. 
Six  numbers,  January  15  (1834  in  error)  to  April  2. 

1837-38.  The  University  Maga.  Vol.  ii.  Twelve 
numbers,  December  1  to  March  23. 

1887.  The  Student :  a  Casual.    No.  1  on  November  8. 

P.  J.  ANDERSON. 

COUSINS  AND  COUSINSHIP  (7to  S.  iv.  628).— The 
following  passage  from  Sir  Robert  Phillimore, 
D.C.L.,  'The  Ecclesiastical  Law  of  England,' 
p.  733,  will  answer  H.  L.  T.'s  query  : — 

"  By  the  civil  law  first  cousins  are  allowed  to  marry, 
but  by  the  canon  law  both  first  and  second  cousins  are 
prohibited.  Therefore,  when  it  is  vulgarly  said  that  first 
cousins  may  marry,  but  second  cousins  cannot,  probably 
this  arose  by  confounding  these  two  laws;  for  first 
cousins  may  marry  by  the  civil  law,  and  second  cousins 
cannot  by  the  canon  law.  But  now  by  32  Henry  VIII., 


cap.  38,  it  is  clear  that  both  first  and  second  cousins  may 

marry." 

That  is  by  the  civil  law. 

WILLIAM  COOKE,  F.S.A. 

AGRICULTURAL  MAXIMS (7th  S.  iv.  467).—  "You 
may  admire  a  large  farm,  but  cultivate  a  small 
one,"  is  a  translation  of  the  well-known  lines  of 
Virgil's  '  Georgics ' — 

Laudato  ingentia  rura, 
Exiguum  colito. 

"  The  master's  eye  is  better  than  his  heel"  rather 
reminds  me  of  an  expression  in  Aristotle's 
'  Politics,'  "  What  fattens  the  horse?"  "The 
eye  of  his  master."  E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

I  should  recommend  your  correspondent  to  have 
recourse  to  Thomas  Tusser's '  Five  Hundred  Pointes 
of  Good  Husband rie.' 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

HURRAH  (7th  S.  iv.  508).— Doubtless  the  same 
word  as  the  exclamation  whurra!  which  occurs 
within  a  few  lines  of  the  end  of  Addison's  play 
'  The  Drummer,'  written  in  1715.  And  probably  a 
mere  modification  of  huzzdh,  spelt  husaa  in  Evelyn's 
'  Diary,'  June  30, 1665,  as  quoted  in  Skeat's '  Dic- 
tionary.' Cf.  Dan.  hforra,  Swed.  hurra^  G.  hussa. 

CELER. 

PEELE,  OR  PIEL,  CASTLE  (7th  S.  iii.  47;  iv.  318, 
455), — for  the  information  of  correspondents  who 
are  interested  in  this  matter  I  am  able,  through  the 
courtesy  of  Sir  George  Beaumont,  to  state  that  the 
picture  alluded  to  in  Wordsworth's  '  Elegiac 
Stanzas,'  addressed  to  the  Sir  George  Beaumont  of 
his  day,  is  a  representation  of  Peele  Castle  in  More- 
cambe  Bay,  and  not  of  that  in  the  Isle  of  Man. 
The  picture  is  now  in  the  gallery  in  Coleorton 
Hall ;  and  if  any  confirmation  were  necessary  as 
to  the  locality  it  represents,  that  confirmation  may 
be  found  in  the  preface  to  the  recently  published 
interesting  '  Memorials  of  Coleorton,'  p.  xxiii. 

R.  R.  R. 

SOLUTION  OF  RIDDLE  (7th  S.  iv.  448,  511).— 
The  riddle  is  rather  a  play  on  the  words  pair  and 
pear.  There  were  twenty-four  pears,  so  that  there 
were  twelve  pairs  hanging  high.  Eleven  of  the 
knights  took  a  pear  and  one  of  them  took  a  pair, 
which  left  eleven  hanging  there.  H.  M.  P. 

IVY  BRIDGE  (7tt  S.  iv.  428).— Why  does  not 
MR.  WARD  consult  so  common  a  book  as  W. 
Thornbury's  '  Old  and  New  London '  ?  He  will 
find  what  he  wants  at  vol.  iii.  p.  101. 

Mus  IN  URBE. 

AUSTRALIA  AND  AUSTRALASIA  (6tt  S.  x.  514; 
xi.  170). — To  the  examples  given  three  years  ago 
I  now  add  two  more :  1770.  Adopting  De  Brosse's 
three  divisions  of  lands  in  the  southern  hemisphere, 
viz.,  Magellanica,  Austral- Asia,  and  Polynesia, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  V.  JAN.  14,  '88. 


Alexander  Dalrymple  proposed  another  head  of 
partition  —  Australia,  comprehending  the  dis- 
coveries at  a  distance  from  America  to  the  east- 
ward (which,  by  the  way,  existed  only  on  old  maps). 
The  term  "  Australia  Incognita  "  is  used  later  on 
in  the  same  work  (see  '  Voyages  to  the  South 
Pacific  Ocean,'  vol.  i.,  preface,  p.  xv,  and  p.  162). 

1794.  "  The  vast  island  or  rather  Continent  of  Aus- 
tralia, Australasia,  or  New  Holland,  which  has  so  lately 
attracted  the  particular  attention  of  European  navigators 
and  naturalists,  seems  to  abound  in  scenes  of  peculiar 
wildness  and  sterility."— Dr.  George  Shaw, '  Zoology  of 
New  Holland,'  p.  2. 

The  adjective  form  of  both  words  is  used  in  the 
same  work:  "As  in  several  other  Australasian  quad- 
rupeds" (p.  7);  "As  in  other  Australian  Didel- 
phides"(p.  31);  "Agrees  with  the  other  Australian 
opossums  "  (p.  33).  The  latest  of  these  examples 
are  twenty  years  before  the  use  of  the  word 
"  Australia"  in  Flinders's  '  Voyages '  (1814). 

E.  A.  PETHERICK. 

Brixton  Hill. 

ALWYNB  (7th  S.  iv.  388,  534).— At  the  last 
reference  we  are  told  that  the  original  form  was 
jffithelwine  ;  but  no  reason  is  given  for  this  sin- 
gular notion,  nor  is  any  reference  given  either.  In 
the  translation  of  the  '  A.-S.  Chronicle,'  in  Bohn's 
Library,  we  find  Alwyne  mentioned  three  times. 
In  each  case  the  original  has  jflSlfwine,  i.e.,  elf- 
friend  ;  the  transition  of  which  to  Alwyne  is  easy 
enough,  by  mere  loss  of  the  /.  We  are  also  told 
that  ealh  means  a  hall ;  but  the  connexion  of  ealh 
with  healh  may  be  doubted,  whatever  the  diction- 
aries may  say.  It  is  much  more  likely  that  ealh 
means  "  a  protected  place  "  or  "  asylum,"  as  Ett- 
miiller  suggests;  cf.  ealgian,  to  protect. 

CELER. 

CANOE  (7th  S.  iv.  387,  454).— According  to 
Mackenzie's  '  National  Encyclopaedia,'  now  in 
course  of  publication,  vol.  iii.  p.  370,  the  word  is 
derived  from  the  Spanish  canoa,  a  corruption  of 
the  Caribbean  or  West  Indian  native  term  for 
boat;  and  the  canoes  of  the  North  American 
Indians  are  apparently  the  model  of  ours. 

M.A.Oxon. 

DEMON  RINGING  A  BELL  (7th  S.  iv.  448).— The 
saint  inquired  for  is  doubtless  S.  Theodule,  Bishop 
of  Sion  (d.  391),  and  patron  saint  of  the  Valais.  A 
pass  well  known  to  mountaineers  is  named  in  his 
honour.  On  the  coins  of  the  bishops  of  Sion  he 
is  represented  as  a  bishop,  a  devil  with  a  great  bell 
being  at  his  feet.  See  Kadowitz,  '  Iconographie 
der  Heiligen,'  Berlin,  1834 ;  and  Husenbeth's 
'  Emblems  of  Saints.'  E.  S.  DEWICK. 

BARONY  OF  TOTNESS  (5th  S.  ii.  268). — William 
the  Conqueror  gave  the  honour  or  barony  of  Totness 
to  Jodhael  or  Joel,  who  assumed  the  name  of  De 
Totneis.  Having  been  banished  the  realm  by 


William  Rufus,  that  monarch  gave  his  barony  to 
Roger  de  Novant.  William  de  Braose,  grandson  of 
Joel  de  Totneis,  held  the  barony  in  moieties  to 
Cantalope,  who  eventually  became  possessed  of  the 
whole.  He  also  possessed  Broadwoodkelly  Manor 
and  Follaton;  the  former  now  belongs  to  the 
Cleaves,  the  latter  to  the  Carys. 

W.  H.  KELLAND. 
Southsea. 

DR.  DEE  (7th  S.  iv.  306).— The  account  of  Dr. 
Dee's  speculum  quoted  from  the  'Penny  Cyclo- 
paedia '  is  quite  correct.  It  is  preserved  in  Lord 
Londesborough's  collection,  which  formed  the 
principal  attraction  at  the  late  Liverpool  Ex- 
hibition. It  was  No.  1290  in  the  Catalogue,  and 
is  thus  described  : — 

"  The  Magical  Speculum  of  Dr.  Dee,  thus  described  in 
the  handwriting  of  Horace  Walpole,  which  still  remains 
at  the  back  of  the  case,  signed  H.  W,  '  The  Black  Stone 
into  which  Dr.  Dee  used  to  call  his  spirits,  v.  his  book. 
The  stone  was  mentioned  in  the  catalogue  of  the  collec- 
tion of  the  earls  of  Peterborough,  from  whom  it  came  to 

Lady  Elizabeth  Germaine.— H.  W.' To  continue  ita 

history  further.  It  was  purchased  at  the  Strawberry 
Hill  sale  by  Mr.  Smythe  Pigott,  and  at  the  sale  of  Mr. 
Pigott's  library  in  December,  1853,  was  bought  for  Lord 
Londesborough.  During  Dr.  Dee's  connexion  with 
Edward  Kelly  he  kept  an  exact  diary  of  al)  hia  visions, 
with  the  names  of  the  spirits  who  answered  to  his  call; 
many  of  these  were  printed  by  Meric  Casaubon  in  1659. 
The  Black  Stone,  as  it  is  called,  is  flat,  and  has  a  highly 
polished  surface,  about  half  an  inch  in  thickness,  and 
7|  in.  in  diameter,  perfectly  circular  except  at  the  top, 
where  a  sort  of  loop  is  formed,  in  which  is  a  hole  for  the 
purpose  of  suspension." 

It  may  be  added  that  No.  1291  was  a  "  Crystal  Ball, 
similar  to  those  with  which  the  magicians  and  sor- 
cerers of  the  sixteenth  century  used  to  perform 
their  incantations,  or  in  which  they  saw  visions  re- 
flected of  absent  lovers  or  friends." 

C.  E.  DOBLE. 

Oxford. 

The  writer  in  the  '  Penny  Cyclopaedia '  and  MR. 
G.  ELLIS  were  describing  two  different  articles. 
What  authority  there  is  for  calling  the  glass  ball 
in  the  British  Museum  Dr.  Dee's  I  know  not ;  but 
at  any  rate  it  was  the  "  devil's  looking-glass,"  as 
described  in  the  Cyclopaedia.  I  have  myself  a  small 
mirror  in  a  black  shagreen  case,  such  as  those  in  which 
old  miniatures  were  put,  also  ascribed  to  Dr.  Dee, 
and  which  exactly  answers  to  the  old  descriptions. 
The  mirror  is  intensely  black  and  very  highly 
polished,  giving  a  wonderful  reflection  of  every- 
thing within  its  range.  There  is  nothing  but  tradi- 
tion to  connect  it  with  the  celebrated  doctor, 
though  it  was  almost  certainly  used  for  divination 
of  some  sort.  It  has  a  weird  look.  J.  C.  J. 

[W.  CHAFFERS,  ALPHA,  and  other  correspondents  are 
thanked  for  replies.] 

R  ADM  AN  (7th  S.  iv.  309).— Mr.  William  Bea- 
mont,  the  veteran  Cheshire  antiquary,  in  his  notes 


7*"  8.  V.  JAN.  14,  '88.? 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


33 


to  the  Domesday  Book  of  Lancashire  and  Cheshire 
(Chester,  folio,  1863,  p.  xxiii),  has  the  following 
paragraph  on  the  origin  of  the  above  word  : — 

"  The  Badmans,  who  occur  constantly  in  this  part  of 
the  survey,  seem  to  have  derived  their  name  from  per- 
forming some  service  on  the  road  with  or  about  horses, 
from  the  Saxon  word  rad,  signifying  a  road ;  and  this  is 
their  distinction  from  the  bovarii,  who  exercised  their 
calling  about  their  owners'  cattle.  Some  persons  have 
thought  that  radman  comes  from  the  word  read, 
counsel,  the  term  which  Ophelia  so  aptly  uses  in  warn- 
ing her  brother,  after  giving  her  good  advice,  not  to  imi- 
tate the  ungracious  pastor,  who  gives  others  good  counsel 
'  but  recks  not  his  own  read.'  Again,  others  have  thought 
the  radmans  were  the  same  as  the  radcnihls  and  rad- 
chenistres.  The  radcnihls,  of  which  radchenistres  was 
probably  a  mere  corruption,  were  ex  vi  termini,  knight- 
riders  or  soldiers ;  but  they  never  once  occur  in  this  part 
of  the  survey ;  while  the  radmans  occur  in  almost  every 
vill,  and  are  too  numerous  to  have  been  merely  soldiers : 
they  seem  to  have  been  a  kind  of  vassals,  who  were  some- 
times, but  not  always,  free.  One  of  them,  named  Leo- 
fric,  mentioned  as  holding  a  hide  and  a  virgate  of  land  of 
Roger  de  Laci  at  Longdene,  in  Worcestershire,  and  as 
having  in  his  demesne  one  carucate  and  three  villeins 
and  eight  bordars  with  four  carucates,  could  hardly  have 
been  any  other  than  a  freeman ;  while,  on  the  other 
hand,  at  Powick,  in  the  same  county,  there  were  eight 
radmans  with  ten  carucates,  and  many  bordars  and  serfs 
with  eight  carucates,  who  mowed  the  lord's  meadows  one 
day  in  the  year  and  did  such  service  as  he  commanded, 
and,  of  course,  therefore,  could  hardly  be  said  to  be  free." 

T.  CANN  HUGHES,  B.A. 
14,  George  Street,  Moss  Side,  Manchester. 

[The  REV.  W.  B.  BUCKLET,  G.  N.,  Q.  V.,  &c.,  are 
thanked  for  communications  to  the  game  effect.] 

LORD  MACAULAY'S  SCHOOLBOY  (7th  S.  iv.  485)' 
— An  earlier  and  still  more  exact  anticipation  of 
Lord  Macaulay's  schoolboy  appears  in  '  N.  &  Q.,' 
5th  S.  x.  306,  where  W.  G.  D.  inserts  the  following 
passage  from  Burton's  '  Anatomy  of  Melancholy,' 
"  But  every  schoolboy  hath  that  famous  testament 
of  Grunnius  Caraoatta  Parcellus  at  his  fingers' 
end  "  (p.  469).  ED.  MARSHALL. 

WRINKLE  (7th  S.  iv.  328,  377,  474).— It  seem" 
to  me  that  the  word  tvrynklynges,  quoted  by  R.  R- 
at  the  last  reference,  is  used  simply  in  the  sense  of 
twistings,  and  in  no  wise  illustrates  the  use  of 
wrinkle  —  a  small  trick  or  stratagem.  My  edition 
of  the  '  Polychronicon '  has  "  wyndynges  [not 
wyndynge]  and  wrynkelynges,"  which,  of  course, 
refer  to  the  various  intricacies  of  the  maze  con- 
trived by  Daedalus.  .  F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

CARLYLE  ON  MILTON  (7th  S.  iv.  429). — I  think 
the  phrase  sought  for  must  be  that  in  which  Car- 
lyle  calls  Milton  "the  moral  king  of  authors" 
('  Life  of  Schiller,'  part  ii.,  p.  57,  second  edition). 

W.  M.  HARRIS. 

WILLIAM  TELL  AND  THE  APPLE  (7th  S.  iv.  241, 
335). — MR.  CLOUSTON,  following  Chodzko,  makes 
a  slight  mistake  in  saying  that  the  Persians  sit  on 
the  four  knees.  The  Persian  mode  of  sitting  is 


called  "  Do  Zanu  "  (two  knees),  in  contradistinc- 
tion to  the  Arab  fashion,  "  Chabar  Zanu  "  (four 
knees).  The  latter  may  be  called  tailor-fashion, 
and  is  less  fatiguing  than  the  former.  The  Persian 
in  sitting  first  kneels,  then  rests  his  body  on  his 
heels,  kept  close  together,  just  as  the  camel  does. 

J.  J.  FAHIE. 
Tehran,  Persia. 

COMIC  SOLAR  MYTHS  (7th  S.  iv.  28, 154).— A 
delightfully  humorous  solar  myth,  identifying  Prof. 
Max  Miiller  with  the  sun-god  himself,  appeared 
some  years  since  in  Kottabos,  a  Dublin  University 
serial  (M'Gee,  Nassau  Street,  Dublin).  It  will  be 
found  in  the  first  vol.,  pp.  145,  sqq. 

PERTINAX. 

Melbourne,  Victoria. 

"  THE  -GLORIOUS  FIRST  OF  JUNE  "  (7th  S.  iv. 
444). — I  certainly  think  that  MR.  HALY  is  correct 
in  stating  that  this  term  applies  to  Lord  Howe's 
victory  on  June  1,  1794,  as  I  have  a  small  copper 
medal  in  my  possession  of  which  the  following  is  a 
description  :  Obv.,  head  of  Lord  Howe,  surrounded 
by  the  words  "  Earl  Howe  and  the  Glorious  First 
of  June";  rev.,  Britannia  seated,  with  the  words 
"  Rule  Britannia,"  and  underneath  the  seated 
figure  the  date  1794.  J.  F.  MANSEROH. 

Liverpool.  * 

A  *  BIOGRAPHICAL  DICTIONARY  OF  THE  STAGE  ' 
(7th  S.  iv.  324,  416). — As  I  well  remember  having 
had  the  gratification  of  witnessing  the  performance 
of  Miss  Charlotte  Cushman,  in  co-operation  with 
her  equally  highly  endowed  sister,  Miss  Susan 
Cushman,  I  venture  to  inform  MR.  VYVYAN  that 
in  the  edition,  in  four  volumes,  of  Shakespeare's 
'  Works '  edited  by  Mr.  J.  Orchard  Halliwell,  now 
Mr.  J.  0.  Halliwell-Phillipps,  published  by  Tallis 
&  Co.,  London  and  New  York  (1852-4),  facing 
p.  212  of  the  volume  devoted  to  "Tragedies" 
there  is  presented  what,  in  my  judgment,  is  an 
admirable  engraving — I  fancy  from  a  daguerreotype 
(photographs  were  not  much  in  vogue  thirty-five 
yeafs  ago)— of  these  ladies  in  the  characters  of 
Romeo  and  Juliet,  Charlotte  playing  the  male  and 
Susan  the  female  lover.  Most  of  the  engravings 
in  this  edition  of  our  great  poet's  works  have  sub- 
scribed the  name  of  the  artist  operator;  the 
majority  are  by  Payne,  of  Islington,  who,  from  his 
propinquity  to  Sadler's  Wells  Theatre,  then  under 
the  management  of  the  late  Mr.  Samuel  Phelps — 
the  reputed  home  of  the  "  legitimate  "  drama — was 
most  frequently  the  delineator  commissioned.  The 
engraving  to  '  Romeo  and  Juliet,'  however,  is  one 
of  the  few  nnvouched  exceptions ;  but  it — and  it 
came  into  my  possession  within  a  few  months  after 
having  seen  the  ladies  themselves  on  the  boards 
in  those  two  characters— always  impressed  me  as 
being  a  remarkably  accurate  likeness  of  the  sisters. 

NEMO. 
fc  Temple. 


34 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  8.  V.  JAN.  14,  '88. 


JOHN  KING,  ESQ.,  M.P.  ENNISKILLEN  (7th  S.  iy. 
248).— Possibly,  instead  of  "  Haldiman  House"  it 
should  have  been  "  Aldenham  House."  See  Cussans's 
'Hertfordshire/  Hundred  of  Dacorum,  p.  257, 
where  reference  is  made  to  "  John  King,  Esq. ,  of 
Aldenham  House."  G.  F.  B.  B. 

WORDSWORTH:  "VAGRANT  KEED"  (7th  S.  iii. 
449;  iv.  16,  95,  491,  511).— A  kindly  corre- 
spondent (there  are  such  correspondents,  dear 
reader,  even  in  this  world)  invites  me  to  say 
something  on  this  matter,  "carefully  noting  all 
that  has  been  said  at  the  above  references."  Well, 
Wordsworth,  shortly  after  noon,  is  on  Duddon 
bank,  upon  the  sultry  mead  where  no  zephyr 
blows  and  no  cloud  throws  its  shadow ;  and  in 
such  a  time  and  place  he  says  that 

If  we  advance  unatrengthen'd  by  repose 
Farewell  the  solace  of  the  vagrant  reed  ! 

There  is  nothing  in  the  rest  of  the  sonnet  to  ex- 
plain clearly  what  he  means  by  this.     He,  poor 
man,  probably  thought   that  we  should  at  once 
know  what  he  meant ;  but  we  do  not.     Therefore, 
E.  D.  W.  asks,  What  does  he  mean  ?  and  C.  B.  M. 
and  MR.  JOHN  HALLIDAY  say,  "  Oh,  he  means  his 
walking-stick ! "    He  means,  say  they,  that  if  you 
do  not  sit  down  and  get  a  good  rest,  even  your 
walking-stick  won't  help  you  to  go  much  further, 
you  will  be  so  very  tired.     This  may  be  a  beautiful 
idea,  and  I  rather  think  that  Wordsworth  did  like 
a  stout  walking-stick.     Moreover,  a  stick  is,  of 
course,  vagrant,  if  its  owner,  being  vagrant,  takes 
it  with  him.    But  MR.  BOUCHIER,  and  J.  T.  B. , 
and  W.  H.  say  this  meaning  will  not  do  at  all.    It 
was  his  verse,  they  say,  that  was  Wordsworth's 
solace — his  verse  was  the  vagrant  reed  ;  and  they 
give  due  authorities  for  the  expression.      Then 
appears  a  lady  (unnamed)  who  affirms  that  the 
reed  is  fragrant,  not  "vagrant";  and  D.  supports 
her  by  observing  that  Duddon   reeds  really  are 
fragrant.     So  that  the  poet  intends  to  say,  "If  you 
don't  sit  down  and  rest  here,  you  will  lose  the 
sweet  smell  of  the  reeds."    Now  this  statement 
may  be  commonplace,  but  Wordsworth  at  times 
was  commonplace.    On  the  other  hand,  if  Duddon 
reeds  are  fragrant,  and  you  are  going  along  the 
banks  of  Duddon,  you  will  have  the  savour  of  them 
as  you  go,  and  not  at  one  point  merely.     This 
seems  to  dispose  of  the  "fragrant"  theory.     As  tor 
that  of  the  walking-stick,  those  who  do  not  see 
that  Wordsworth  is  speaking  throughout  the  poem 
of  the  effects  of  bodily  fatigue,  and  of  the  "Idlesse ' 
that  comes  of  summer  noons,  upon  the  creative 
fancy,  are  welcome  to  suppose  that  a  strong  ash 
sapling  was  the  solace  that  he  really  wanted.    It 
is,  at  any  rate,  the  solace  that  one  would  be  in- 
clined to  prescribe  for  them. 

^For  my  part,  I  say  ditto  to  ME.  BOUCHIER  and 
his  allies.  Who  does  not  know  that  the  country 
folk  of  Grasmere  liked  to  hear  Wordsworth  "  boo 


ng  about,"  as  he  wandered  over  the  hills,  piping 
»ver  on  the  "vagrant  reed"  of  freshly  gushing 
•erse1?  A.  J.  M. 

Evelyn,  in  describing  Swallowfield,  writes  in  his 
Diary,'  October,  1685  :— 

"The  waters  [the  Loddon]  are  flagged  about  with 
Jalamus  aromaticus,  with  which  my  Lady  has  hung  a 
loaet,  that  retaines  the  smell  very  perfectly." 

CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 
fc> wallowtield,  Beading. 

OERDIC  (7th  S.  iv.  468).— In  Lappenberg's  'Eng- 
and  under  the  Anglo-Saxon  Kings,'  translated  by 
B.  Thorpe,  London,  1845,  8vo.,  voL  L,  at  p.  286 
ihere  is  a  folding  leaf  with  the  "  Genealogy  of  the 
Kings  of  Wessex  from  Woden  to  Ecgberht,"  in 
which  Cerdic  is  the  ninth  in  descent  from  Woden. 
There  are  numerous  references  to  the  '  Saxon 

!hronicle,'  and  other  sources  from  which  the  table 
las  been  derived.  There  is  also  a  small  work  by 
John  Mitchell  Kemble  upon  this  subject,  "  Ueber 
die  Stammtafel  der  Westsachsen.  Munchen,  1836, 
8vo.,  pp.  35,"  apparently  privately  printed,  and 
probably  very  little  known.  I  have  the  copy  which 
lie  presented  to  the  Duke  of  Sussex,  with  an  auto- 
graph letter,  in  which  Kemble  says  that  his  work 
is  "  an  attempt  to  throw  light  upon  the  mythical 
traditions  of  the  Saxons,"  and  trusts  that  "  the  en- 
deavour to  bring  truth  out  of  the  discordant  tradi- 
tions of  Mythological  History  may  not  be  un- 
interesting to  H.R.H."  W&den  is  the  seventeenth 
in  descent  from  Noah,  according  to  Alfred  of 
Beverley,  and  the  names  are  thus  arranged  : — 

"Japhet,  Scedfa,  Bedwig,  Hwala,  Hadhra,  Itermon, 
Heremod,  Sceldwa,  Beaw,  Taetwa,  Geat,  Godwulf,  Finn, 
Freodowulf,  Freawine,  Freodhowald,  W6den.  His  de- 
scendants are  then  enumerated  as  in  Lappenberg,  with 
some  variation  in  spelling,  viz.,  Baeldaeg,  Brond,  Freod- 
hogar,  Freodhowine,  Wig,  Gewis,  Esla,  Elesa,  Cerdic 
(der  Griinder  des  Westsachsis.  Reichs.)."— P.  10. 
A  much  longer  pedigree  from  Noah  is  given  on  pp. 
31,  32,  from  two  MSS.,  one  at  Trinity  College, 
Cambridge,  the  other  in  the  National  Library  at 
Paris.  W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

Your  correspondent  will  find  the  descent  given 
in  Turner's  '  History  of  the  Anglo-Saxons,'  at  one 
or  more  of  the  following  pages  of  vol.  i. — 160, 164, 
166.  I  copied  the  whole  descent  from  Japheth, 
the  son  of  Noah  (!),  down  several  years  ago,  but 
omitted  to  note  the  edition.  I  have  referred  to 
the  edition  of  1820,  but  cannot  find  the  tables  of 
descent  in  it.  It  is  the  third  edition. 

Y.  S.  M. 

[Cerdic's  descent  is  found  at  the  very  beginning  of  the 
'Saxon  Chronicle,'  H.  J.  MOULB,  ST.  SWITHIN,  C.  G. 
BOGER,  G.  N.  In  Anderson's  'Royal  Genealogies,'  p. 
7333,  C.  F.  S.  WARRKN,  M.A.  In  the  historical  and 


Chronicle,'  K.  N.    In  the  Corpus  Christi  College,  Cam- 


S.  V.  JAN.  14,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


35 


bridge,  MS.  of  the  '  Anglo-Saxon  Chronicle,'  Thorpe 
edition,  Rolls  Series,  A.  B.  Q.  By  more  than  one  corre 
spondent  the  descent  is  copied.  These  replies,  wit 
much  very  curious  information,  are  at  the  service  of  ME 
SMYTHE  PALMER.  It  is  regretted  that  the  insertion  o 
the  whole  would  occupy  almost  an  entire  number.] 

ST.  SOPHIA  (7th  S.  iv.  328,  371,  436).— Th 
statement  of  your  correspondent  A.  J.  M.  about 
recent  discovery  of  church  ornaments  and  vessel 
in  the  church  of  St.  Sophia  was  so  remarkable  an 
exciting  curiosity  that  I  immediately  wrote  to  very 
high  authorities  on  the  spot  to  inquire  what  wa 
known  of  the  matter.     A  great  deal  of  trouble  ha 
been  taken  and  inquiry  made  by  the  chief  anti 
quaries  in  Constantinople,  backed  by  high  Turkisl 
and  European  official  assistance,  and  the  answer  o 
one  and  all  is  that  nothing  of  the  kind  is  known 
there  by  any  one.      A   chief  Turkish  authority 
writes,  "  A  formellement  repondn  qu'  aucun  obje" 
semblable  n'y  avait  ele"  trouve"  et  quo  cette  nouvelle 
etait  fausse. "  Your  correspondent  must  have  been 
misinformed.  J.  C.  J. 

CAR-GOOSE  (7th  S.  iv.  507).— It  appears  silly  to 
suggest  anything  as  new  to  DR.  MURRAY,  but  it 
may  be  as  well  to  state  that  carr  in  the  Fylde 
district  of  Lancashire  still  remains  as  a  common 
term  for  a  low-lying  meadow.  Marshy  ground  is 
carry  ground  there.  Meadows  apt  to  be  washed 
by  the  sea  are  all  carrs.  I  was  at  Blackpool  three 
weeks  ago,  and  saw  a  large  placard  in  the  Clifton 
Arms  Hotel  stating  that  "all  that  Meadow,  or 
Carr,  containing  six  acres,"  and  all  "  that  plot  ol 
ground  called  Fayles  Meadow,  or  Deborah's  Carr," 
were  for  sale. 

This  seems  to  clear  up  the  mystery  of  Kerr  or 
Carr  being  almost  as  common  as  Green  in  the 
Yorkshire  Poll  Tax  (1379)  as  a  surname.  Every 
fourth  or  fifth  village  has  its  Thomas  del  Kerr,  or 
William  del  Carr.  Hence  an  immense  number  of 
Carrs  in  the  present  Yorkshire  directories.  I 
always  understood  that  this  local  term  meant  a 
high  rock,  or  fortress ;  but  it  cannot  be  so  in 
the  cases  I  am  citing.  What  is  the  history  of 
this  word  ;  and  does  car-goose  take  its  name  there- 
from? •  C.  W.  BARDSLEY. 

CHARLES  WESLEY  AND  EOPOLIS  (7th  S.  iv.  227). 
— The  last  sentence  of  the  memoir  of  Eupolis  in 
Smith's  'Dictionary'  is  "  The  names  of  Eupolis  and 
Eubulus  are  often  confbunded."  The  memoir  of 
Eubulus  certainly  mentions  no  'Hymn  to  the 
Creator ';  but  still  he  may  be  the  author  required. 
C.  F.  S.  WABREN,  M.A. 

5,  St.  Peter's  Terrace,  Cambridge. 

Is  there  not  a  misprint  here,  and  for  Eupolis 
should  we  not  read  Cleanthea  ?  His  '  Hymn  on  the 
Supreme  Being'  seems  to  correspond  with  that 
attributed  to  Eupolis,  and  translated  very  freely 
by  Charles  Wesley.  An  English  version  of 


Cleanthes's  hymn,  by  Gilbert  West,  is  in  the 
second  volume  of  West's  translation  of  the  '  Odes 
of  Pindar,  with  other  Pieces,'  London,  1766,  pp. 
47-49  ;  and  in  the  first  volume  of  Pearch's  '  Con- 
tinuation of  Dodsley's  Miscellany,'  pp.  68-70.  The 
original  Greek  is  in  'Stobaei  Eclog.  Physic,'  1,  2, 
12,  ed.  Gaisford,  Oxon.,  1850;  '  Brunck  Poetse 
Gnomici  Argent,'  1784,  pp.  141,  149,  with  Latin, 
French,  and  Italian  versions  ;  also  in  his  '  Analecta,' 
torn.  iii.  part  2  ;  'Lectiones,'  &c.,  p.  224.  It  is  also 
printed  by  Cudworth,  'Intellectual  System,'  iv. 
25,  vol.  ii.  p.  354,  ed.  1829,  Oxford.  For  other 
editions  see  Hofmann,  'Lex.  Bibliograph.  Scr. 
Graec.,'  Lips.,  1832,  p.  493.  West's  version  be- 
gins :— 

O  under  various  sacred  names  ador'd  ? 

Divinity  supreme  !  all-potent  Lord  ! 

Author  of  Nature  !  &c. 

The  Greek  is  :— 


*  ddava.T<i)v,  TroAvwvvue,  Tray/cpares  dtet 
Zcu,  <£vcr€U)S  dp\rjye,     K.  T.  A. 
This  phrase,  t^vo-ews  apx>?ye,  rendered  by  West 
"  Author  of  Nature,"  and  by  C.  Wesley  "  Author 
of  Being,"  seems  to  indicate  that   the  hymn  of 
Cleanthes  is  intended,  although  in  'Hymns  and 
Poems,'  by  J.  and  C.  Wesley,  London,  1739,  where 
it  first  appears,  it  is  headed  "  Eupolis's  Hymn  to 
the  Creator."  W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

SCROOPE  OF  UPSALL  (7th  S.  iv.  488).  —  Alice, 
the  daughter  of  Thomas,  sixth  Baron  le  Scroope, 
by  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  John  Neville,  Marquis 
of  Montacute,  was  aged  twelve  years  when  her 
father  died  (Inquis.  9  Henry  VII.,  November  6). 
3he  married,  as  his  second  wife,  Henry,  Lord 
Scroope,  and  had  by  him  only  a  daughter,  Eliza- 
beth, married  to  Sir  Gilbert  Talbot  (Dugdale). 
Elizabeth,  Lady  Scroope,  died  September  30,  1515, 

'having  been  married  again  to  Sir  Henry  Wentworth. 
Her  heirs  were  then  said  to  be,  Margaret  Mortimer, 
'jiicy  Browne,  widows,  her  sisters  ;  and  Anne  Fortescue, 
wife  of  Adrian  Fortescue.  and  John  Huddleston,  were 
Iso  her  cousins  and  heirs"  (Inquis.  10  Henry  VIII.). 
"So  that  her  daughter  Alice  ......  doth  not  appear  to 

»ave  inherited,  or  at  least  to  have  enjoyed  this  [Great 
lorksleyj  estate,  only  during  her  life"  (Morant's 
History  of  Essex,'  vol.  ii.  p.  237). 

?his  does  not  agree  with  the  will,  as  the  above 

mentioned  Lucy  Browne  is  spoken  of  as  sister,  not 

niece.     In  the  Cutte  pedigree,   reprinted   from 

Dssex  Archaeological  Society's  Transactions,  there 

s  also  some  confusion  about  Lucy,  the  wife  of  Sir 

ohn  Cutte,  of  Horham  Hall,  Knt.    She  is  therein 

escribed  as 

widow  of  Sir  Anthony  Browne,  Standard  Bearer  to 
lenry  VII.,  by  Lucy  his  wife,  dau.  and  coheir  of  John 
i  evifle,  Marquis  of  Montacute.  She  remarried  Sir  John 
lifford,  3rd  son  of  Henry  Earl  of  Cumberland." 

Ividently  for  "  widow  "  read  daughter. 

H.  G.  GRIFFINHOOFE. 
34,  St.  Petersburg  Place,  W, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  V.  JAN.  14, '88. 


CONUNDRUM  BY  WHEWELL  (7th  S.  iv.  487).— Is  it 
a  conundrum  by  Whewell?  MR.  FORLONG  will 
find  the  whole  poem  in  J.  O.  Halliwell's  '  Nursery 
Rhymes  and  Nursery  Tales  of  England,'  No. 
cccclxxv.,  London,  Frederick  Warne  &  Co.,  no 
date ;  but  the  preface  has  the  words  "  Fifth 
Edition  "  after  it.  The  first  stanza  runs  thus  : — 
Can  you  make  me  a  cambric  shirt, 

Parsley,  sage,  rosemary,  and  thyme ; 
Without  any  seam  or  needlework? 
And  you  shall  be  a  true  lover  of  mine. 

C.  W.  PENNY. 

Wellington  College. 

ST.  NICHOLAS  AD  MACELLAS  (7th  S.  iv.  467). — 
Stow  writes  in  his  'Survey  of  London,'  first  edition, 
p.  254  :— 

"  There  was  there  of  olde  time,  a  proper  Parish  Church 
of  Saint  Nicholas,  whereof  the  said  flesh  market  took  the 
name,  and  was  called  S.  Nicholas  Shambles.  This 
church,  with  the  tenements  and  ornaments,  was  by 
Henry  the  eight,  given  to  the  Mayor  and  commonaltie  of 
the  citie,  towards  the  maintenance  of  the  newe  Parish 
Church,  then  to  be  erected  in  the  late  dissolved  church 
of  the  Gray  Fryers :  so  was  this  church  dissolved  and 
pulled  downe.  In  place  whereof,  and  of  the  church 
yard,  many  faire  houses  are  now  builded  in  a  court  with 
a  well,"  &c. 

"There"  in  the  first  line  refers  to  "Penticost 
Lane,"  where  the  -Butchers'  Hall  was  situated. 
"Then,"  continues  Stow,  "is  Stinking  lane,  so 
called,  or  Chicke-lane  at  the  east  end  of  the  Gray 
Fryers  church." 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
The  Library,  Claremont,  Hastings. 

I  doubt  if  anybody  can  give  the  exact  locality 
of  St.  Nicholas  Shambles.  Stinking  Lane,  how- 
ever, contained  the  Butchers'  Hall,  and  has  en- 
joyed many  aliases — Chick  Lane,  Butcher  Hall 
Lane,  Blowbladder  Street,  and,  last  of  all,  King 
Edward  Street.  The  Board  of  Works  (I  suppose) 
has  renamed  another  street  there,  and  converted 
Bath  Street  into  Roman  Bath  Street.  It  was  built 
by  the  Turkey  merchants  in  Bagnio  Court.  The 
designation  ought  to  be  removed,  for  it  is  a  thorough 
misnomer.  I  wish  we  could  have  a  truce  to  the 
renaming  of  places  by  the  ignorant. 

C.  A.  WARD. 

Walthamstow. 

"RARE"  BEN  JONSON  (7th  S.  iv.  129,  235,434). 
— The  verses  and  their  pendant  placed  over  the 
door  of  the  club-room  in  the  Apollo  are  not  in  the 
'Jonsonnis  Virbius,'  as  these  verses  were  either 
then  unwritten  or  supposed  to  be  written  by  Jon- 
son  himself.  But  they  do  not  either  occur  in  the 
folio  of  1631-41,  neither  is  their  date  of  composi- 
tion known.  As  to  internal  evidence,  also,  there  is 
to  me  no  sufficient  evidence  that  they  are  by  him. 
Be  this,  however,  as  it  may,  vain  as  Jonson  un- 
doubtedly was— his  Crites  in  'Cynthia's  Revels' 
proves  this  overwhelmingly,  and,  indeed,  ad 


nauseam  veram — it  is  impossible  that  he  could 
have  signed  it  "  0  rare  Ben  Jonson,"  as  given  by 
Gifford.  Moreover,  Whalley,  though  he  gives  the 
poem,  gives  it  without  this  pendant,  and  without 
note  of  any  kind  as  to  the  discovery  or  authenticity 
of  the  verses.  If  the  addition  of  this  pendant  can 
be  verified,  it  was  doubtless  added  by  his  admirers, 
though  whether  this  were  done  during  his  life  or 
after  his  death,  as  is  the  more  likely,  or  whether 
before  or  after  "  Rare  Ben  "  was  inscribed  on  his 
tombstone,  are  questions  the  answers  to  which 
must  remain  in  doubt.  BR.  NICHOLSON. 

Is  not  "the  curious  inscription  by  which  his 
grave  is  marked," 

0  rare  Ben  Johnson  ! 
with  the  h  ?  KILLIGREW. 

WEZAND  (7th  S.  iv.  447). — This  word,  even  at 
the  period  to  which  your  correspondent's  quota- 
tions refer,  was  used  for  the  pharynx  as  well  as  for 
the  larynx.  In  Hall's  '  Satires '  the  opening  lines 
of  satire  i.  book  ii.  are  : — 

For  shame  !  write  better,  Labeo,  or  write  none ; 

Or  better  write,  or  Labeo  write  alone : 

Nay,  call  the  Cynic  but  a  witty  fool, 

Thence  to  abjure  his  handsome  drinking  bowl ; 

Because  the  thirsty  swain  with  hollow  hand, 

Convey'd  the  stream  to  wet  his  dry  wesand. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

This  word  is  still  preserved  in  our  street  slang 
with  something  like  its  original  meaning.  To 
cut  one's  throat  is  described  in  that  classical 
language  as  cutting  one's  wezand. 

ROBERT  F.  GARDINER. 

"  Weoand,  sb.,  Wesin,  Trachea.  The  wesin  or 
pipe  of  the  lungs ;  the  winde  pipe "  (Cooper, 
'Thesaurus,'  1578). 

H.  F.  MORLAND  SIMPSON. 

Fettes  College,  Edinburgh. 

REV.  ARTHUR  TOZER  RUSSELL  (7th  S.  iv.  468). 
— MR.  GROSART  will  find  an  account  of  this  hymn 
writer  in  Miller's  'Singers  and  Songs  of  the 
Church'  (1869),  pp.  486-7.  I  may  add  that 
though  it  is  there  stated  that  Mr.  Russell  was 
educated  at  Merchant  Taylors'  School,  the  name 
of  Arthur  Tozer  Russell  does  not  appear  in  Mr. 
Robinson's  '  Register  of  Admissions.' 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

LONDON  M.P.s  IN  1563-7  (7th  S.  iv.  243,  332, 
450). — I  simply  reply  to  MR.  PINK'S  communica- 
tion by  saying  that  the  Blue-Book  returns,  to 
which  he  rightly  surmises  I  refer,  were  compiled 
with  the  most  diligent  and  extraordinary  care. 
EDWARD  R.  VYVYAN. 

PUBLIC  TRANSLATOR  (7th  S.  iv.  488).  —  A 
"public  translator"  is  a  man  who  translates 
oflicial  documents,  &c.,  from  one  language  into 
another.  There  are  several  "translators"  in  Liver- 


7*  8.  V.  JAN.  14,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


37 


pool,  as  I  suppose  there  are  in  all  large  town 
where  business  is  done  with  foreign  countries 
Firms  sometimes  receive  letters,  &c.,  written  in  a 
language  they  do  not  understand.  The  "trans 
lator"  is  then  useful,  as,  under  a  pledge  o 
secrecy,  he  will  translate  the  documents  int< 
English  for  them,  of  course  making  a  smal 
charge.  One  man  here  is  "Translator  to  Her 
Majesty's  Government  and  various  Foreign 
Governments."  J.  F.  MANSBRQH. 

Liverpool. 

Probably  the  person  to  whom  the  obituary 
notice  referred  was  a  professional  translator  for 
legal  and  other  public  purposes.  The  profession  is 
not  uncommon.  A.  COLLINGWOOD  LEE. 

Waltham  Abbey,  Essex. 

"SAPIENS  QUI  ASSIDUUS"  (7th  S.  iv.  528).— I 
do  not  know  the  origin  of  the  Latin  phrase,  but  in 
Burke's  '  Peerage  and  Baronetage,'  published  about 
thirty  years  ago,  "Sapiens  qui  assiduus/'  "he  is 
wise  who  is  assiduous,"  is  given  as  the  motto  oi 
"Mitchell,  Bart.";  but  in  Mr.  Edward  Walford's 
'Shilling  Baronetage'  for  1886  the  name  oi 
Mitchell  does  not  occur  from  temp.  James  I.  to 
Victoria.  I  have  also  a  book  of  Latin  mottoes 
published  in  1836,  and  there  the  phrase  is  like- 
wise assigned  to  Mitchell.  FREDK:.  RULE. 

'  TREATISE  ON  THE  HOLT  COMMUNION  '  (7th  S. 
iv.  428).— For  an  account  of  this  book  and  the 
name  of  its  real  author  see  '  N.  &  Q.,'  5th  S.  x.  85. 

W.  D.  MACRAT. 

"  PLAYING  AT  CHERRY-PIT  WITH  SATAN  "  (7th  S. 
iv.  509).— This  quotation  from  Shakspere, '  Twelfth 
Night '  (III.  iv.  129),  occurs  in  the  scene  where  Sir 
Toby  and  Maria  are  fooling  Malvolio,  and  pre- 
tending that  he  must  be  mad,  bewitched,  and 
possessed  by  the  devil ;  in  fact,  so  much  so  as  to 
be  on  the  intimate  terms  of  a  playfellow.  "  What 
man !  'tis  not  for  gravity  to  play  at  cherry-pit 
with  Satan.  Hang  him  !  foul  Collier."  Cherry- 
pit  is  a  child's  game,  played  by  pitching  cherry- 
stones into  little  holes,  as  Steevens  notes  on  the 
above  passage.  It  does  not  seem  to  be  mentioned 
by  Strutt  in  his  '  Sports  and  Pastimes ';  at  least  it 
is  not  in  the  index.  W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

Sir  Toby,  in  'Twelfth  Night,'  says  to  Mal- 
volio, "'Tis  not  for  gravity  to  play  at  cherry-pit 
with  Satan."  Steevens,  in  a  note,  says  that  cherry- 
pit  is  pitching  cherry-stones  into  a  little  hole.  But 
Sir  Toby,  I  suppose,  only  means  that  it  is  not  for  a 
grave  man  like  Malvolio,  who  had  been  trying  to 
make  love  to  the  countess,  to  play  at  any  of  the 
devil's  games.  E.  YARDLEY. 

No  doubt  a  loose  quotation  of  Sir  Toby's  re- 
proof of  Malvolio, 'Twelfth  Night,'  III.  iv.  128, 
130)),  "  What,  man  !  'tis  not  for  gravity  to  play  at 
cherry-pit  with  Satan.  Hang  him  !  foul  collier." 


The  game  is  thus  described  by  Nares  ('  Glossary,1 
ed.  1867,  s.v.  "  Cherry-pit  ":— 

"  A  puerile  game,  which  consisted  of  pitching  cherry- 
stones into  a  small  hole,  as  is  still  practised  with  leaden 
counters  called  dumps,  or  with  money." 

Nares  supported  his  definition  with  the  following 
quotations : — 

"Yee  may play  at  cherry-pit  in  the  dint  of  their 

cheekes,"  &c. — Nastie's  '  Pierce  Penilesse '  (Old  Sh.  Soc.), 
p.  29. 

"I  have  loved  a  witch  ever  since  I  played  at  cherry 
pit."—'  Witch  of  Edmonton.' 

"  His  ill-favoured  visage  was  almost  eaten  through  with 
pock-holes,  so  that  halfe  a  parish  of  children  might 
easily  have  played  at  cherry-pit  in  his  face." — Former's 
'  Compter's  Commonwealth,'  in  Brydges's  '  Censura  Lite- 
raria,'  x.  301. 

Steevens,  ('Variorum  Sh.,'  ed.  1821,  xi.  453) 
quotes  from  "  a  comedy  called  the  '  Isle  of  Gulls,' 
1606,  '  if  she  were  here,  I  would  have  a  bout  at 
cobnut  or  cherry-pit.' "  W.  G.  STONE. 

ANNAS,  A  WOMAN'S  CHRISTIAN  NAME  (7th  S. 
iv.  507). — I  know  a  Yorkshire  woman  of  this 
name.  It  is  the  Scottish  pet  form  of  Agnes,  as 
Annis  is  the  English  and  Anneyse  the  Norman- 
French.  Anice  is  a  horrible  modern  hybrid.  On 
the  Patent  Eoll  for  45  Edw.  III.  is  a  charter  of 
John,  Lord  Mowbray,  in  which,  after  quoting  a 
French  deed  relating  to  Anneys  de  Isilham,  he 
goes  on  to  speak  of  her  as  "  dicta  Agnes."  Dugdale 
and  his  copyists  usually  render  the  name  Anne, 
which  is  certainly  a  mistake.  With  all  deference 
to  Miss  Yonge,  I  doubt  if  such  a  name  as  Anisia 
ever  existed  ;  it  is  most  likely  a  misreading  of  the 
common  form  Auisia,  namely,  Avice,  just  as  Dug- 
dale  invariably  spelt  Aliva  for  Alina. 

HERMENTRUDE. 

Crawfurd,  in  his  'History  of  Renfrewshire,' 
p.  100,  gives  the  following  inscription  from  the 
parish  church  of  Houstoun,  "Here  lyes  Jhon  of 
Eoustoun,  Lord  of  that  Ilk,  and  Annes  Campbell, 
bis  spouse,  who  died  anno  1456."  SIGMA. 

Annas  is  simply  a  provincialism  for  Agnes.  It  is 
common  to  most  church  registers,  north  and  south, 
n  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  centuries. 

C.  W.  BARDSLEY. 
Ulverston. 

J.  ASHTON  (6th  S.  xi.  366,  390).— I  think  he 
was  the  son  of  Thomas  Ashton,  of  Penketh,  who 
'or  his  loyalty  was  in  1646  fined  1921.  8s.  4d.  In 

he  new  '  Biographical  Dictionary '  it  is  stated  that 
after  John  Ashton's  execution  his  son  was  created 
a  baronet  by  James.  What  is  the  authority  for 

his  statement ;  and  is  anything  further  known  of 

he  son  ?  John  Ashton's  only  daughter,  Mary 
Anne  Isabella,  married  the  Rev.  Richard  Venn, 

ncestor  of  the  Venns  of  Freston,  co.  Suffolk,  by 
whom  the  Ashton  arms  are  quartered.  Was  there 

ny  relationship  between  John  Ashton  and  Col. 


38 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  8.  V.JAN.  14, '88. 


Edward  Ashton,  who  was  executed  in  1658  for 
plotting  against  the  Lord  Protector  ? 

E.  R.  J.  GAMBIBB  HOWE. 
48,  Duke  Street,  St.  James's. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS.  &0. 

Dictionary  of  National  Biography.  Edited  by  Leslie 
Stephen.  'Vol.  XIII.,  Craik— Darner.  (Smith,  Elder 
&Co.) 

The  portion  of  the  alphabet  covered  by  the  thirteenth 
volume  of  the  '  Dictionary  of  National  Biography '  is 
dominated  by  the  name  Cromwell.  Of  the  bearers  of 
this  name  the  most  illustrious,  the  Great  Protector,  falls 
to  Mr.  C.  H.  Firth,  whose  recent  contributions  to  this 
epoch,  notably  his  editions  of  Hutchinson's  'Memoirs' 
and  the  '  Lives  of  the  Duke  and  Duchess  of  Newcastle,' 
prove  his  familiarity  with  it.  Of  this  profoundly  stirring 
life,  and  especially  of  the  military  portion  of  it,  a  very 
animated  account  is  given,  and  the  general  estimate  is 
sound  and  valuable.  Mr.  Firth  holds  Cromwell  honest 
and  conscientious  throughout  his  career.  His  "  general 
religious  zeal  and  his  ambition  were  one."  The  Calendars 
of  the  Domestic  State  Papers  from  1649  to  1660  form 
the  groundwork  of  Mr.  Firth's  history  of  Cromwell's 
administration.  Mr.  Firth  also  supplies  the  biography 
of  Eichard  Cromwell.  Thomas  Cromwell,  Earl  of  Essex, 
is  in  the  hands  of  Mr.  James  Gairdner,  who  also  is 
responsible  for  the  interesting  and  very  important  life  of 
Cranmer. 

The  most  important  .contribution  of  the  editor  is  the 
memoir  of  Mary  Ann  Cross,  under  which  name  it  has 
been  judged  expedient  to  deal  with  "  George  Eliot." 
The  facts  of  the  life  are  accessible  in  the  published 
'  Life  '  by  J.  W.  Cross,  atid  it  is  chiefly  for  its  literary 
criticism  that  this  memoir  will  be  studied.  Mr.  Stephen 
pronounces  the  third  volume  of  '  The  Mill  on  the  Floss ' 
to  have  been  "  to  most  readers  not  only  disproportionate 
but  discordant."  He  regards  the  end  of  George  Eliot's  first 
literary  period  marked  by  '  Silas  Marner,'  and,  it  is  satis- 
factory to  see,  doubts,  d  propos  to  '  Eomola,'  whether 
"any  labour  could  make  the  reproduction  of  literary 
studies  equal  to  her  previous  reproductions  of  personal 
experience."  The  estimate  of  character  and  style  is 
generous  and  judicious.  Allan  Cunningham  and  E.  H. 
Cromek,  with  both  of  whom  Mr.  Stephen  deals,  have 
much  in  common.  It  is  curious,  however  to  find  him 
dealing  with  the  two  Eichard  Cumberlands,  grandfather 
and  grandson,  one  of  them  Bishop  of  Peterborough  and 
the  second  the  dramatist — author  of  '  The  West  Indian ' 
— whom  Garrick,  on  account  of  his  sensitiveness,  callec 
"  a  man  without  a  skin."  The  account  of  his  diplo 
matic  mission  to  Spain  and  his  subsequent  misfortunes 
is  highly  interesting.  Among  other  biographies  to  which 
the  initials  of  Mr.  Leslie  Stephen  appear  are  Ealph 
Cudworth  and  Anne  Seymour  Darner,  the  sculptress. 

What  a  tower  of  strength  to  the  dictionary  is  Mr.  S.  L 
Lee  will  be  seen  by  the  reader  who  turns  to  the  very 
numerous  biographies  for  which  he  is  responsible.  Thosi 
of  highest  value  are  perhaps  the  lives  of  Crashaw,  the 
poet,  which  is  very  readable  and  eminently  just ;  of  th< 
Admirable  Crichton,  around  whom  so  much  that  i 
fabulous  has  grown;  T.  Crofton  Croker,  the  antiquary 
and  Wm.  Sharman  Crawford.  Many  other  lives  are 
however,  in  point  of  excellence  scarcely  to  be  dis 
tinguished  from  these.  A  pleasant  and  appreciative  lif 
of  George  Cruikshank  is  from  the  graceful  pen  of  Mr 
Austin  Dobson,  who  also  is  responsible  for  Isaac  Eober 
Cruikshank,  the  brother  of  George,  and  their  fathe 


saac.  The  Eev.  J.  W.  Ebsworth  supplies  an  account 
f  Madam  Creswell,  of  unsavoury  reputation,  and  Mr. 
..  H.  Bullen  gives  excellent  accounts  of  Crowne  and 
taborno,  the  dramatists.  The  John  Wilson  Croker  of 
ir  Theodore  Martin  is  long,  but  constitutes  a  very 
ealous  and  able  vindication  of  the  object  of  Macaulay'a 
njust  and  vindictive  attack.  Dr.  Eichard  Garnett  has 
valuable  life  of  George  Oroly,  and  Mr.  H.  E.  Tedder 
very  instructive  memoir  of  Curll.  Mr.  Cosmo  W. 

Monkhouse  writes  of  old  Crome,  and  Mr.  Eussell  Barker 
f  Brass  Crosby,  Sir  John  Gust,  and  many  others.  Few 
ives  of  primary  importance  in  the  present  volume  come 

within  the  scope  of  Prof.  J.  K.  Laughton.  Mr.  Henry 
Jradley,  Mr.  Louis  Fagan,  Mr.  E.  E.  Graves,  Mr.  Eobert 
Jarrison,  Dr.  Norman  Moore,  Mr.  Stanley  Lane  Poole, 
nd  the  Eev.  Canon  Venables,  are  among  the  writers 

whose  contributions  will  be  read  with  pleasure.  The 
olunie  is,  indeed,  of  more  than  average  excellence — a 
act,  however,  for  which  the  accidental  disposition  of 
he  letters  must  be  held  primarily  responsible. 

'olriquets    and    Nicknames.      By    Albert    E.    Frey. 

(Whittaker  &  Co.) 

THIS  admirable  volume  is  the  first  of  a  series  of  books  of 
eferencc  which  seems  likely  to  form  a  valuable  aid  to 
he  student,  and  to  find  a  place  on  the  shelves  of  most 
workers  in  literature.  Mr.  Frey  is  known  as  the  erudite 
ibrarian  of  the  Aster  Library,  New  York,  and  as  the 
,uthor  of  various  ueeful  works,  principally  biblio- 
;raphical.  His  latest  volume  will  add  to  his  reputation, 
,nd  will  be  warmly  welcomed.  A  work  of  this  class  is 
necessarily  tentative.  More  than  five  thousand  subjects, 
are,  however,  given,  and  the  information  supplied  is 
;rustwortby  and  often  extensive.  In  the  case  of  the 
Man  with  the  Iron  Mask  no  fewer  than  twenty-six  double- 
solumned  pages  are  occupied.  For  this  and  some  other 
engthy  articles  Mr.  Frey  owns  his  indebtedness  to  Mr. 
Edward  Denham.  A  large  number  of  the  entries  are 
obtained  from  comparatively  few  sources.  That  long 
and  wordy  feud  known  as  the  Mar  Prelate  controversy 
supplies  a  very  large  number  of  derisive  terms  applied  to 
one  or  other  of  the  disputants.  The  satirical  works  of 
Dryden,  Butler,  Lord  Lytton,  and  Lord  Beaconsfield, 
bave  naturally  been  laid  under  contribution,  and  Eabelais 
supplies  material  for  much,  as  we  think,  unsound  con- 
jecture, the  responsibility  of  which,  of  course,  does  not 
fall  upon  Mr.  Frey.  A  close  scrutiny  of  the  book  shows 
the  work  to  be  thoroughly  done,  and  there  are  few 
omissions  to  which  we  can  point.  In  the  few  cases  in 
which  we  suggest  alteration  or  addition  it  is  with  a  view 
to  improvement  in  the  second  edition,  which  is  certain 
before  long  to  be  demanded. 

In  the  index  of  true  names,  a  very  useful  portion  of 
the  volume,  should  appear  Hannah  Cowley,  and  in  the 
earlier  portion  of  the  work,  under  "  Anna,  the  name  of 
Anna  Matilda,  which  she  assumed,  and  by  which  slie 
was  derided  in  Gifford's  '  Baviad '  and  his  '  Maeviad.' 
This  lady,  and  not  Mrs.  Hester  Lynch  Piozzi.  as  is 
stated  p.  235,  under  "  Matilda,"  is  the  object  of  Gif- 
ford's satire.  Cyrano  de  Bergerac,  the  author  of  '  Le 
Pedant  Joue,'  from  which  Moliere,  in  the  '  Fourberies 
de  Scapin,'  took  the  phrase  "  Eh,  quo  diantre  allait-il 
faire  dans  cette  galere '( "  was  known  as  "  Le  Demon  des 
Braves."  "  Le  Poete  sans  Fard  "  is  the  pseudonym  of 
Gacon,  the  French  satirist,  author  of  '  L'Anti  Eousseau.' 
Possibly  as  such  it  does  not  come  within  Mr.  Frey's 
scope.  "  The  Venusian  "  is  a  name  constantly,  if  affect- 
edly, bestowed  upon  Horace  by  the  late  James  Hannay. 
"  Piccadilly  Jackson  "  is  a  well-known  nickname  of  an 
eminent  prelate,  author  of  a  treatise  on  '  The  Sinfulnesft 
of  Little  Sins'  (peccadilloes).  "The  French  Warrior" 

is  a  poor  and  misleading  description  of  Le  Chevalier 


7">  8.  V.  JAN.  14,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


d'Eon,  the  famous  diplomatic  agent,  whose  sex  remains 
a  matter  of  mystery.  D'Avenant  is  assigned  the  nick- 
name of  "Daphne  "  or  "  Daph  "  freely  accorded  him  by 
his  friends.  He  is  also  sarcastically  designated  by  them 
"  Fighting  Will "  (see  the  scarce  supplement  to  his 
'  Gondibert').  "  Jack  asse  "  is  scarcely  the  correct  ren- 
dering of  the  anagram  formed  by  Rabelais  upon  Calvin. 
William  Henry  West  Betty  was  better  known  as  the 
«'  Infant  Roscius  "  than  as  the  "  Young  Roscius,"  under 
which  name  he  appears.  We  stop  here  our  suggestions, 
which,  however,  are  not  exhausted.  A  vast  amount  of 
erudition  is  displayed  in  the  work,  which  could  scarcely 
have  been  assigned  to  more  competent  hands. 

Great  Writers.— The  Life  of  Percy  Bysshe  Shelley.    By 

William  Sharp.    (Scott.) 

IT  is  impossible  for  each  volume  in  a  series  of  this  kind 
to  be  of  equal  value,  and  the  book  now  before  us  is  not 
so  good  as  some  that  have  preceded  it;  but  it  is  up  to  the 
general  level  of  its  companions.  Mr.  Sharp  knows  what 
he  has  got  to  tell,  and  he  tells  it,  perhaps  a  little  after  the 
manner  of  a  guide-book,  but,  on  the  whole,  clearly  and 
without  undue  exaggeration.  There  are  few  names  in 
the  whole  range  of  literature  that  have  been  so  fiercely 
fought  over  as  that  of  Shelley ;  during  the  last  hundred 
and  fifty  years  there  is  only  one  man  who  can  be 
compared  to  him  in  this  respect  —  Byron ;  and  Mr. 
Sharp  affords  a  pleasing  contrast  to  most  of  those 
who  have  taken  up  pen  in  defence  of,  or  to  pour  repro- 
bation upon,  the  memory  of  one  who  was,  so  far  as  we 
can  now  judge,  second  only  to  one  poet  that  England  has 
produced.  But  we  cannot  judge.  We  are  too  near 
him  at  present,  and  too  dazzled  by  the  light  of  his 
genius,  or  too  repelled  by  some  of  his  doctrines  and  acts, 
to  be  able  calmly  to  look,  in  the  same  way  that  we  study 
the  writings  of  Milton  or  Ben  Jonson,  at  the  work  of 
the  man  who  wrote  '  Queen  Mab.'  And  until  we  can  do 
that  it  is  impossible  that  a  fitting  life  of  the  poet  can  be 
written.  Mr.  Sharp  tells  us  little  that  is  new ;  but  that 
is  not  his  fault.  He  has  in  a  compact  form  given  us  all 
there  is  at  present  known,  and  that  in  a  manner  that 
will  please  some  people  and  can  offend  no  one. 

We  have  no  doubt  that  this  volume  will  become 
popular,  especially  among  the  members  of  the  Shelley 
Society,  if  that  society  continues  to  extend  its  influ- 
ence.  We  think  that  Mr.  Sharp  has  given  too  much 
space  to  explaining  the  meaning  of  Shelley's  longer 
poems.  Any  one  who  is  able  to  appreciate  them  may  be 
trusted  to  find  out  the  meaning  for  himself;  and  for 
those  to  whom  they  are  a  sealed  book  no  amount  of  ex 
plan  a  tic  m  can  make  them  clear.  We  think  that  Mr 
Sharp  is  scarcely  fair  in  his  treatment  of  Mr.  Timothj 
Shelley.  He  says,  speaking  of  the  poet's  elopemen 
with  Harrietts  Westbrook,  "If  Shelley  had  wronged 
the  girl  who  trusted  him,  and  had  simply  departed  for  a 
while  with  his  mistress,  Sir  Bysshe  and  Mr.  Timothy 
Shelley  would  have  severely  reprimanded,  but  would  no 
have  found  it  very  hard  to  forgive  him."  Under  the 
circumstances  we  know  what  they  did ;  but  it  is  surely 
unfair  to  say  what  they  would  have  done  had  those  cir 
cumstances  been  quiite  changed. 

Transactions   of  tkt   Royal  Historical  Society.     New 

Series.  Vol.  III.  (Longmans  &  Go.) 
THE  most  important  paper  in  this  issue  is  Mr.  Solly 
Flood's  careful  and  elaborate  investigation  into  the  origi 
of  the  traditional  story  that  Prince  Henry  of  Monmout 
was  committed  to  prison  by  Chief  Justice  Gascoigne  fo 
a  contempt  of  court.  By  a  minute  analysis  of  the  ol 
chroniclers  and  a  painstaking  process  of  elimination  h 
arrives  at  the  conclusion  that  the  youthful  escapades  o 
the  prince,  which  Shakspeare  has  stereotyped  in  h: 
4  Henry  IV.,'  were  developed  out  of  a  much  olde 


;ory  about  another  Prince  of  Wales,  son  of  Edward  I., 
ad  were  first  fastened  upon  Prince  Henry  by  Sir  Thomas 
lyot  in  his '  Boke  named  the  Gouvernour '  and  that,  as 
e  shows,  with  signal  injustice.  Mr.  Hyde  Clarke  has  two 
isquisitions,  one  on  the  'Legend  of  Atlantis,'  the 
ther  on  'The  Picts  and  Pre-Celtic  Britain,'  both  of 
leui  dealing  largely  with  prehistoric  linguistics.  We 
onfess  to  feeling  always  a  disagreeable  sense  of  inse- 
urity  in  treading  on  this  ground,  where  conjecture  and 
peculation  have  to  do  duty  for  ascertained  facts,  and 
robability  is  scarcely  attainable,  much  less  demonstra- 
lon.  Mr.  Clarke  himself  seems  conscious  of  this  inse- 
urity  of  the  basis  he  works  on  when  he  concludes  his 
rst  paper  with  the  pessimistic  and  sweeping,  but  hap- 
ily  quite  unwarranted,  dictum,  "  In  science  there  is  no 
rthodoxy  and  no  finality."  Miss  Frere's  very  full 
bituary  notice  of  her  distinguished  father,  Sir  Bartle 
i"rere,  provides  a  useful  store  of  material  for  any  future 
iographer. 

Women  and  Work.     By  Emily  Pfeiffer.    (Triibner  & 

Co.) 

MBS.  PFKIPFER'S  views  on  the  subject  of  women  in  rela- 
ion  to  the  present  position  of  the  sexes  as  regards  their 
elative  capacity  for  work  are  well  known.  In  this 
volume  she  has  got  together  some  statistics  on  the  point 
which  will  be  useful  to  those  who  take  an  interest 
n  the  subject  of  women  and  intellectual  labour, 
'art  iii.  is  devoted  to  physiological  and  medical  evi- 
lence  as  to  whether  what  is  usually  called  "the 
ligher  education"  is  harmful  to  women  as  a  sex,  or 
rather  as  to  whether  it  would  be  harmful  to  the  race  if  it 
were  to  become  general.  We  cannot  go  into  the  details, 
>ut  we  do  not  think  Mrs-Pfeiffer  proves  her  point. 

Salopian  Shreds  and  Patches.    Vol.  VII.    (Shrewsbury, 

Eddowes.) 

THIS  is  a  book  of  reprints  from  a  Shrewsbury  newspaper, 
and  will  be  of  interest  to  those  connected  with  Shrop- 
shire. People  who  make  a  study  of  folk-lore  would  do 
well  to  look  through  it,  and  note  the  various  curious 
customs  that  are  mentioned  as  now  surviving.  It  is 
good  that  such  books  should  be  published,  as  they  tend 
to  create  a  wider  interest  in  what  yet  remains  to  us  of 
past  customs. 

Melusine  (Paris,  Libr.  Le  Chevalier,  Quai  du  Grands 
Augustine)  for  December  contains  an  important  notice  to 
editors  and  publishers  exchanging  with  it.  M.  Holland 
retired  from  the  editorship  at  the  close  of  the  past 
year,  and  from  and  after  January  all  editorial  communi- 
cations and  exchanges  should  be  addressed  to  M.  Gaidoz, 
who  continues  in  office  thenceforth  as  sole  editor.  Mr. 
Andrew  Lang's  'Myth,  Ritual,  and  Religion,'  and  an 
elaborate  work  by  M.  Gaidoz  recently  noticed  at  con- 
siderable length,  are  among  the  principal  features  of  the 
December  number. 

The  Bookbinder.  Nos.  V.  and  VI.  (W.  Clowes  & 
Sons.) — This  desirable  periodical  maintains  its  interest, 
and  is  well  worthy  the  attention  of  book-lovers.  Of 
three  illustrations  of  Grolier  designs  in  No.  V.  one  is 
coloured.  No.  VI.  supplies  a  magnificent  specimen  of  a 
Le  Gascon  binding  by  Riviere,  and  has  some  very  happy 
designs  for  cloth  bindings. 

MR.  J.  L.  STAHLSOHMIDT  has  reprinted  from  the 
Archaeological  Journal  an  original  document  giving  a 
return  from  the  Mayor  of  London  and  his  fellow  com- 
missioners of  the  citizens  of  London  in  1412  liable  to  pay 
an  impost  of  half  a  mark  on  every  20£.  of  annual  rent. 
This  almost  constitutes,  as  the  discoverer  says,  a  City 
directory  for  the  year  in  question. 

THE  Poems  of  Laurence  Minot  have  been  issued  in  a 
scholarly  form,  with  a  very  valuable  introduction  and 


40 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


V.  JAN.  14,  '88. 


notes  by  Joseph  Hall,  M.A.,  head  master  of  the  Hulm 
Grammar  School,  Manchester.  The  publishers  are  th 
Clarendon  Press. 

IN  the  Antiquary  appears  the  first  of  a  series  of  inter 
esting  papers,  by  Mr.  C.  A.  Ward,  entitled  '  Londo 
Homes  of  Dr.  Johnson.' 


to 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  an 

address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  bu 

as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondent 

must  observe  the  following  rule.    Let  each  note,  query 

or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  th 

signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  t 

appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requcstec 

to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

G. — Madame  de  Merteuil,  after  whom  you  inquire,  i 
in  '  Les  Liaisons  Dangereuse,'  of  P.  F.  Choderlos  d 
Laclos,  a  very  sad  product  of  the  last  century,  of  which 
an  English  translation,  'Dangerous  Connexions;  or 
Letters  collected  in  a  Society,'  &c.,  London,  1784,  4  vols. 
12mo.,  sold  at  Sotheby's  in  November  last  for  21. 15s. 

ARTHUR  MEE  ("  Album  ").— The  earliest  recorded  use 
of  this  word  ia  by  Sir  H.  Wotton,  1651,  which  is  140  years 
earlier  than  that  you  advance.  See  '  New  English  Dic- 
tionary. ' 

J.  R.  BOYLE  ("  The  Rev.  Lawrence  Charteris  ").— A 
full  account  of  this  worthy  appears  in  the  '  Dictionary  ol 
National  Biography,'  vol.  x.  pp.  137-8.  You  are  there 
referred  to  the  Presbytery  Records,  Burnet's  '  History,' 
Grub's  '  Ecclesiastical  History,'  Grant's  '  History  of  the 
University  of  Edinburgh,'  &c. 

P.  MAXWELL.— ,The  name  is  pronounced  Tdd-e-ma, 
with  the  first  two  vowels  short  and  equal  value  assigned 
to  the  three  syllables. 

ALLA  GIORNATA  ("  Psychological  French  Novels  ").— 
The  term  is  vague  ;  but  Balzac's  works  generally  come 
under  that  head,  and  are  enough  to  furnish  material  for 
study  for  some  years  to  come. 

HUGH  CARLETON  ("Measure  for  Measure ").  — Shall 
appear  when  room  for  it  can  be  found. 

GEO.  DEWAR  ("Orchis  ").— There  is  no  such  plural  as 
orchises. 

JOHN  S.  COUSENS  ("  Balloons  ").— The  subject  is  un- 
uuited  to  us. 

C.  H.,  Philadelphia  ("Oval  Portraits ").— Consult  the 
Town  and  Country  Magazine  of  the  time  mentioned. 

MAcRoBERT  ("  With  what  measure  ye  mete  "  &c  )  — 
Already  appeared.  See  7th  S.  iv.  149, 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries'"— Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office  22 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G.  ' 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


W 


ANTED,  COPIES  of  NOTES  AND  QUERIES 

No.  51,  SIXTH  SERIES,  for  which  It.  6d.  each  will  be  eiven' 


?*^XV  "is"  "^"c^*  uuu  accuracy. — 34.  oout 

ton-street.  Strand;  Manager,  Miss  FARRAK. -Pupils Taught. 


INTERNATIONAL       EXHIBITION 

GLASGOW,  1888. 
SCOTTISH  ARCH/EOLOGICAL  AND  HISTORICAL  SECTION. 


No  artificial  light  will  be  allowed  within  the  building 
The  Collections  will  comprise  :  — 

I.  A  General  Collection,  illustrative  of  the  prehistoric  times,  and 
of  the  progress  of  the  arts  in,  and  of  the  history  and  social 
life  of  Scotland. 

II.  The  Stuart  Collection  :  objects  illustrative  of  the  life  of  Mary 
Stuart  and  her  royal  descendants,  and  of  adherents  of  the 
J  aconite  cause. 
III.  The  Glasgow  Collection  :  illustrations  of  old  Glafgow    its 

notable  events,  important  citizens,  and  public  bodies 
Thu  Prospectus  and  further  information  may  be  obtained  froin  the 
Corresponding  secretary  for  the  Committee,  Mr.  JAMES  PATON 
Corporation  Galleries,  Glasgow. 


THE     ENGLISH     HISTORICAL     REVIEW 
Edited  by  the  Rev.  MANDELL  CREIGHTON,  M.A.  LL.D 

Number  IX.,  JANUARY,  royal  8vo.  price  6s. 
1.  ARTICLES:—  Content*. 

GN  Proho*  *he  ENGLI8H  CONSTITUTION.     By  G.  W. 


.onon 
BENOIT  DE  BOIONE.    By  Sidney  J.  Owen 

2.  NOTES  and  DOCUMENTS.-The  Origin  of  Exogamy.    By  the  late 
J.  P.  MacLennan.-The  Legend  of  Semiramis.    By  the  Rev 
Bv  £'£S8ST*S£  finKa»'<-   Cartulary  of  Reading  Abbey! 
Sfi  d  ""  £arl  *  «««»««•    * 


3.  REVIEWS  of  BOOKS. 

4.  LIST  of  HISTORICAL  BOOKS  RECENTLY  PUBLISHED 

5.  CONTENTS  of  PERIODICAL  PUBLICATIONS 

London:  LONGMANS,  GREEN  &  CO. 


Now  ready, 

IHE       EDINBURGH       REVIEW, 

No.  341. 

Content!. 

1.  MEMOIRS  of  the  PRINCESS  DE  LIGNE. 
8.  SIDEREAL  PHOTOGRAPHY. 
8.  The  TITHE  QUESTION. 

4.  JACKSON'S  DALMATIA  and  the  QUARNERO. 
8.  POLITICAL  CLUBS. 
0.  A  FRANCO-RUSSIAN  ALLIANCE. 

7.  KINGLAKE'S  INVASION  of  the  CRIMEA. 

8.  The  WORKS  of  MR.  RUSKIN. 

9.  BALLANTYNE'S  LIFE  of  OARTERET. 
10.  The  BATTLE  for  the  UNION. 

London  :  LONGMANS,  GREEN  &  00. 


THE       QUARTERLY       REVIEW, 
No.  331,  will  be  published  on  WEDNESDAY,  January  18. 

Content*. 

1.  DARWIN'S  LIFE  and  LETTERS. 
«.  The  ROMAN  CATHOLICS  in  ENGLAND. 

3.  SOME  LESSONS  of  PROSPERITY  and  DEPRESSION. 

4.  LAYARD'S  EARLY  ADVENTURES. 
C.  The  MAMMOTH  and  the  FLOOD. 

6.  CABOT'S  LIFE  of  EMERSON. 

7.  The  CRUISE  of  the  MARCHESA. 

8.  LORD  CARTERET. 

9.  LANDED  ESTATES  and  LANDED  INCOMES. 
10.  The  CONTEST  with  LAWLESSNESS. 

JOHN  MURRAY,  AlbemarlfrStreet. 


WALFORD'S  ANTIQUARIAN  MAGAZINE 
and  BIBLIOGRAPHER. 

This  well-known  Monthly  being  DISCONTINUED.  Subscriber*  and 
thers  are  informed  that  the  Stock  of  Back  Numbers  will  shortly  be 
'nt  to  the  mills.  Those  desirous  of  COMPLETING  their  SETS,  or  of 
curing  the  Parts  containing  Special  Articles,  are  recommended  to 
pply  to  the  Publisher  without  delay.  About  a  dozen  Complete  Seta 
S  vols. )  are  available  for  libraries,  price  Three  Guineas  nett ;  also  a 
w  Odd  Volumes  at  7s.  Bd.  each. 

GEORGE  REDWAY 

York-street,  Covent-garden  London. 


7'h  8.  V.  JAN.  21,  '83.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


41 


LOHDOK,  SATURDAY,  JANVARY 81.  18S8. 


CONTENTS.— N«  108. 

NOTES  :— Newton  and  the  Dog.  41— Fur  Seal  Trade— Notes 
to  Skeat's  '  Dictionary,'  42—'  Dictionary  of  National  Bio- 
graphy,' 43— "  Eating  Days" — "Level  Coil" — Deritend,  44 
— Weird — "Quern  fama  obscura  recondit  "— Lazy  Fever— 
"Fabricavit  in  feros  curiosis  "— Poet  v.  Poet— Stannaburrow 
— Qu'appelle,  45—'  How  to  be  Happy  though  Married' — 
Aurora  Borealis— Baptismal  Folk-lore — Literary  Coincidence 
—A.  Bury,  D.D.— 0.  Darwin,  46. 

QUERIES:— Cat-gut-' The  Club,'  46— ' Note-book  of  a  Re- 
tired Barrister  '—Date  of  Poem— Beristow  Hall — '  Country- 
man's Treasure '  —  Mary  Stuart  —  Hoole  —  "  Sleeping  the 
sleep  of  the  just" — Hyde— Conant— Thorlakson  —Mrs.  Sid- 
dons— Minster  Church,  47— Bizzoni  —  Temple  Spectacles— 
"  Stormy  petrel  of  politics  "—Commissioners— Anonymous 
Work— Book-plate— Order  of  St.  Andrew—'  Nanny  Nobb  ' — 
Mountjoy  —  Holliglasses —  Napoleon  III.  —  Heraldic,  48 — 
Authority  of  Heralds— St.  Allan— Dogs— Claymore— Authors 
Wanted,  49. 

REPLIES  :— Man-of-War,  49— Dubordieu— Convicts  Shipped 
to  the  Colonies— Hue  and  Cry— Parker's  Bible,  60 -Knights 
of  the  Red  Branch — Hallett's  Cove — St.  Sophia — Grasshopper 
on  Royal  Exchange,  51— " Pricking  the  belt" — Manual  for 
composing  Themes — "  Nom  de  Plume"  —  Prosaist,  52— 
"  Dirty  acres  "  —  Other  —  Hands  clasped  at  Communion- 
Gregory  Family — Nursery  Rhyme,  53— Castor— Zennor  Quoit 
— Dnrlock— Lambert  Family— James  II.  at  Tunbridge  Wells, 
54  —  TooleyJ  Street  Tailors  —  Greek  Inscription  —  Flemish 
Weavers— Marginal  Notes  to  Bibles,  65—'  Greater  London  ' 
— "  Half  seas  over" — Ginger — Gould — Female  Sailors,  56 — 
Littlehampton  Church— Franklin— War  Medals — Chamouni 
— Bobstick  —  Cambridge  University  Life,  57  —  Smollett- 
Hobbledehoy—  A  uthors  Wanted,  58. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— Foster's  Visitations  of  Middlesex  and 
Durham — Stanhope's  '  Monastic  London ' — Burke's  '  Peer- 
age and  Baronetage'— '  Sherryana  '  —  Pollard's  'Chaucer's 
Canterbury  Tales' — Noble's  'Names  of  Subscribers  to  the 
Defence  of  the  Country  '—Hill's  '  Johnson's  Rasselas.' 


NEWTON  AND  THE  DOG. 

The  Dean  of  Wells  has  a  very  interesting  article 
in  the  Nineteenth  Century  for  this  month  on 
his  predecessors  in  that  cathedral.  In  speaking 
of  comparatively  recent  removals  of  some  ancient 
stained  glass  windows  in  that  historic  building, 
he  refers,  by  way  of  illustration,  to  the  very  old 
story  about  Sir  Isaac  Newton  and  his  dog.  The 
animal  is  said  to  have  accidentally  burnt  some  papers 
of  great  value,  whereat  the  philosopher  exclaimed, 
"  Oh,  Diamond,  Diamond,  thou  little  kno  west  what 
mischief  thou  hast  don*  ! " 

The  truth  of  this  story  has  often  been  called  in 
question.  Sir  David  Brewster  thinks  it  quite  a 
sufficient  confutation  of  it  to  refer  to  "  the  remark 
of  Dr.  Humphrey  Newton  that  Sir  Isaac  never  had 
any  communion  with  dogs  or  cats."  Dr.  Humphrey's 
acquaintance,  however,  with  the  habits  of  his  great 
namesake  (he  was  no  relation)  appears  to  have  been 
limited  to  the  five  years  (1684  to  1689)  during 
which  he  was  occupied  as  his  assistant  and  amanu- 
ensis at  Cambridge.  Respecting  this  period  he 
wrote  to  Mr.  Conduitt  that  Newton  "  kept  neither 
dog  nor  cat  in  his  chamber,  which  made  well  for 
the  old  woman,  his  bedmaker,  she  faring  much  the 
better  for  it,  for  in  a  morning  she  has  sometimes 
found  both  dinner  and  supper  scarcely  tasted  of." 
It  was  whilst  Dr.  Humphrey  waa  thus  employed 


that  the  *  Principia '  was  composed,  and  he  told 
Mr.  Conduitt  that  he  copied  it  out  before  it  went 
to  the  press.  It  is  evident  that  if  the  story  be  true 
about  the  dog  having  burnt  any  of  Sir  Isaac's 
papers,  these  formed  no  part  of  that  great  work,  as 
the  Dean  of  Wells  appears  inadvertently  to  have 
supposed.  That  some  of  his  scientific  papers  were 
at  some  time  destroyed  by  a  candle  left  burning  is 
certain ;  but  when  it  is  difficult  to  say.  Possibly 
it  may  have  happened  more  than  once,  particularly 
as  Newton  was  undoubtedly  troubled  with  that 
carelessness  which  arises  from  absence  of  mind.  Dr. 
Humphrey  Newton  says  that  it  was  before  he 
wrote  the  'Principia.' 

On  the  other  hand,  Brewster  shows  that  the 
natural  conclusion  from  the  reference  to  the  unfortu- 
nate candle  in  De  la  Pryme's  '  Diary  '  is  that  the 
burning  took  place  about  the  end  of  1691  or  begin- 
ning of  1692.  He  states  that  the  accident  arose 
from  Newton  leaving  the  candle  alight  whilst  going 
to  chapel  on  a  winter's  morning.  Mr.  Conduitt 
wrote  a  memorandum  upon  it  after  a  conversation 
with  Newton,  and  stated  that  the  candle  waa  thus 
left  whilst  "  he  went  down  into  the  bowling-green, 
and  meeting  somebody  who  diverted  him  from  re- 
turning as  he  intended."  He  does  not  mention  any 
date,  but  says  that  Newton  "  said  he  believed  there 
was  something  in  the  paper*  which  related  to^both 
[the  '  Optics '  and  '  Method  of  Fluxions '],  and  that 
he  was  obliged  to  work  them  all  over  again."  Ab- 
surdly exaggerated  reports  got  abroad  respecting 
the  accident;  and  Prof.  Sturm,  of  Altorf,  men- 
tioned to  Dr.  Wallis  a  rumour  which  had  reached 
him  that  Newton's  "  house  and  books  and  all  hia 
goods  were  burnt,  and  himself  so  disturbed  in 
mind  thereupon  as  to  be  reduced  to  very  ill  circum- 
stances ";  on  which  Dr.  Wallis  remarks  that  this 
"  being  all  false,  I  thought  fit  presently  to  rectify 
that  groundless  mistake."  An  early  correspondent 
of '  N.  &  Q.,'  however  (1st  S.  xii.  501),  seems  to 
have  seen  the  statement  and  not  its  rectification  or 
confutation;  for  Brewster  shows  clearly  that  the 
temporary  clouding  of  Newton's  intellect  (whatever 
it  amounted  to)  could  have  had  nothing  to  do  with 
the  burning  of  his  papers.  The  cause  was  loss  of 
sleep  and  appetite,  arising  doubtless  from  pro- 
longed labour  and  study ;  and  it  must  have  com- 
menced in  the  autumn  of  1692,  as  his  letter  to 
Mr.  Pepys,  in  which  he  states  that  he  had  suffered 
from  it  for  a  twelvemonth  and  had  lost  his  former 
"  consistency  of  mind,"  ia  dated  Sept  13,  1693. 

The  statement  that  the  destruction  of  the  papers 
was  caused  by  a  dog  called  Diamond  upsetting  the 
candle  was,  I  believe,  first  made  in  a  note  in 
Thomas  Maude's  '  Wensleydale.'  Maude  says  that 
it  occurred  "  in  the  latter  part  of  Sir  Isaac's  days," 
and  that  it  "  is  authenticated  by  a  person  now 
living  [1780]."  Now  the  fact  mentioned  by  Dr. 
Humphrey  Newton  that  Sir  Isaac,  whilst  he  was 
with  him  at  Cambridge,  kept  neither  dog  nor  oat 


42 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  V.  JAN.  21,  '83. 


is  no  proof  that  he  may  not  have  become  attached 
to  a  dog  in  later  life.  I  have  only  had  experience 
myself  of  such  attachment  within  the  last  few 
years.  Bat  I  must  make  two  remarks.  If  Sir 
Isaac  had  a  second  accident  late  in  life  of  having 
papers  burnt  by  a  candle,  so  far  from  relating  to 
the  '  Principia,'  they  could  not  have  been  on  high 
mathematical  subjects.  Secondly,  if  the  candle 
were  really  upset  by  a  favourite  dog,  though  I 
am  far  from  wishing  to  impugn  the  general  ex- 
cellence of  Newton's  temper,  I  do  not  think  he 
deserves  any  special  commendation  for  not  adding 
"  a  single  stripe  "  to  his  (real  or  supposed)  celebrated 
exclamation,  "  Thou  little  knowest  what  mischief 
thou  hast  done,"  since  no  one  who  felt  any  attach- 
ment to  a  dumb  animal  would  strike  it  for  so  un- 
intentional an  act.  W.  T.  LYNN. 
Blackheath.  

FUR    SEAL    TRADE. 
(See  7th  S.  iv.  445.) 

To  those  who  have  read  the  letter  of  Thomas 
Ohapman  to  Sir  Joseph  Banks  it  may  be  interest- 
ing to  see  the  memorial  to  the  Earl  of  Liverpool, 
the  original  of  which  is  in  my  possession : — 
To  The  Right  Honourable  The  Earl  of  Liverpool, 
&c.    &c.    &c. 

The  Memorial  of  Thomas  Chapman,  of  No.  5,  York 
Street,  Covent  Garden. 

January  .1st,  1816. 

Humbly  Sbeweth, — That  your  Memoirialesfc  in  the 
year  1796  Discoverd  the  means  of  making  the  Fur  of  the 
South  Sea  Seal  Skins  Available  to  the  Manufacturers  of 
this  Country.  That  this  Important  Invention  hath  been 
the  means  of  Creating  a  new  and  Advantagous  Trade  in 
this  Country,  Greatly  Benin  tting  the  Merchants,  the 
Southern  Fishery,  the  Ship  Owners,  and  the  Coloney  of 
new  South  Wales,  who  are  thereby  Induce'd  to  make 
Voyages  of  Discovery  in  Search  of  Fur  Seals,  and  Gener- 
aly  Send  To  this  Country  about  one  Hundered  Thousand 
Annualy.  That  from  those  Fur  Seal  Skins  a  very  Great 
Quantity  of  most  Excellent  Fur  is  Obtaind,  Equal  in 
Value  to  the  Fur  of  the  Beaver,  from  our  own  Fisherys 
also  great  Quantites  of  Fur  Seal  Skins  are  Imported. 
That  the  Seal  Fur  when  Taken  from  the  Skin  by  your 
Memoirialests  Invention  Constantly  gives  Employment 
and  Bread  to  Thousands  and  Tens  of  Thousands  by 
Manufacturing  it  into  fine  Hats,  Spining  and  then 
Wove  into  most  Beautyfull  Shawls  and  Cloth  Preparing 
and  making  it  up  into  Muffs,  Tippets,  Trimings,  &c.,  for 
warm  and  Ornamental  Clothing.  That  Previous  to  your 
Memoirialests  Invention  of  Extracting  by  the  Root  the 
whole  of  the  Inconceivable  Quantity  of  course  Hair  that 
grows  Intermingled  among  the  Fur  on  the  skin  of  the 
South  Sea  Seal,  they  were  of  so  little  Value  as  not  be 
worth  Importing,  and  for  some  years  none  had  been 
taken,  being  Deemd  not  worth  the  Freight  of  the  Ship. 
That  the  small  Quantity  that  were  Imported  were  Cheifly 
Purchased  by  the  Tanners  at  from  four  Pence  to  two 
Shillings  Each.  That  they  have  since  Sold  at  Two 
Pounds  <k  Upwards  Pr  Skin.  That  their  Fur  hath 
been  Sold  at  Eighty  Shillings  Pr  Pound  Wt.  That, 
this  most  Valuable  Article  Previous  to  your  Memoirial- 
ests Invention  was  made  no  Use  of,  but  was  thrown  to 
the  Dunghill.  The  Tanners  by  the  aid  of  Lime  took  off 
the  Fur  &  Course  Hair  Altogether  and  sold  it  for  a  few 
Shillings  P'  Load  for  Manure.  That  your  Memoirialest 


Struggling  with  every  Difficulty  spent  some  years  of  the 
Prime  of  his  Life  in  bringing  the  Manufacture  of  the 
Seal  Fur  to  Perfection  &  into  General  Use.  That  as  soon 
as  he  had  Accomplished  this  he  was  Opposed  by  Monied 
Men  of  Large  Capital,  who  year  after  year  Bought  up 
and  forestall'd  the  whole  Importation  of  Fur  Seal  Skins, 
and  then  Employ'd  the  very  Workmen  your  Meraoirialest 
had  Instructed  with  great  Trouble  &  Expence.  That 
your  Memoirialest  by  those  unfair  and  Oppressive  Pro- 
ceedings was  at  Length  utterly  Ruind.  He  had  no 
Capital  to  Secure  his  Invention  to  himself  in  the  be-in- 
ing,  and  in  a  few  years  your  Memoiralest,  unable  to  bear 
up  any  Longer  Against  Accumulated  Oppression  & 
Misfortune,  was  Forced  into  the  Fleet  Prison,  where  he 
Sufferd  Ten  Months  Imprisonment  Previous  to  the 
Passing  Lord  Redsdales  Insolvent  Act,  for  some  Debts 
Unavoidably  Contracted  by  Erecting  works  For  the 
better  Manufacturing  the  Seal  Fur,  and  a  farther  Loss 
by  some  Damaged  Skins  Compleated  your  Memoirialests 
Ruin.  That  on  the  Third  of  March  1814  your  Memoirial- 
est was  Discharged.  Having  then  no  House  or  Home  be 
Stated  his  Severe  case  to  Mr.  Rose  at  the  Board  of  Trade 
Office,  who  had  before  Investigated  your  Memoirialests 
Case.  Mr.  Rose  most  kindly  sent  his  Servant  with  a  Letter 
stating  that  the  sum  of  one  Hundered  Pounds  should  be 
Advance'd  as  an  Aid  to  enable  me  to  Endeavour  to  gain 
a  Maintainance.  That  on  the  Nineteenth  Day  of  May 
1814  I  Receive'd  That  sum  from  Mr.  Rose  at  the  Board 
of  Trade  Office,  &  Stated  by  him  to  be  a  Royal  Bounty 
for  my  Discovery  of  Making  the  Fur  of  the  Seal  Avail- 
able to  our  Manufacturers.  For  this  Seasonable  Relief 
your  Memoirialest  most  humbly  asures  your  Lordship  he 
is  most  Grateful!,  but  it  is  wholy  enadequate  to  enable 
your  Memoiralest  to  Resume  The  Business  he  is  the 
Founder  of.  Not  a  Single  Lot  of  Fur  Seal  Skins  can  be 
Purchased  at  Public  Sale  for  a  Less  sum  than  two  Hun- 
dered Pounds  &  Upwards,  &  having  no  Place  of  Resi- 
dence your  Memoirialest  could  not  with  the  sum  he 
Received  Get  even  a  Proper  Place  and  Purchase  the 
Implements  to  carry  it  on.  In  this  Situation  your 
Memoirialest  lost  no  time.  lie  Immedately  took  this 
house  with  the  sum  he  had  received,  but  is  not  able  with- 
out some  farther  Aid  to  go  on  with  the  Business  he  hopes 
to  Establish  here.  Your  Memoirialest  wishes  not  to 
Press  your  Lordship  for  a  Large  sum,  he  humbly  hopes 
if  a  Farther  Aid  is  Extended  to  him  to  Enable  him  to 
Purchase  Mateirals  and  Pay  some  Rent  &  Taxes  that 
are  Oweing  he  would  be  able  to  go  on  and  Provide  for 
himself  and  Small  Familey.  To  your  Lordships  Justice 
and  Humanity  your  Poor  Memoirialest  humbly  submitta 
his  case,  &  for  your  Lordships  Health  &  Prosperity  will 
ever  Sincerly  Pray.  THOS.  CHAPMAN. 

GEO.  ELLIS. 
St.  John's  Wood. 


SOME  NOTES  AND  ADDENDA  TO  PROF.  SKEAT'S 

'ETYMOLOGICAL  DICTIONARY.' 

(Continued  from  7th  S.  iv.  283.) 

Apex.  "  Origin  uncertain."  Does  Prof.  Skeat  so 
entirely  reject  the  derivation  from  ap,  to  obtain,  to 
reach,  to  bind,  given  by  Vanigek,  as  not  to  think  it 
worth  stating]  D.M.,  i.v.,  gives,  "  Perhaps  f.  ap,  to  fit 
to.  Of.  vertex  from  verier  e."  This  same  ^/  ap  we  find, 
e.g.,  in  aplus,  apiscor,  copula  (co-apula),  &c. 

Aphorism.    Known  since  1528.    D.M.,  i.v. 

Apiary.    Known  since  1654.    D.M.,  i.v. 

Apocalypse.    Used  as  English  in  c.  1230.    D.M.,  i.v. 

Apocrypha.  The  earliest  quotation  given  by  M.,  i.v., 
shows  that  the  word  was  first  used  as  adjective,  in  the 
sense  of  "  of  unknown  authorship,"  hence  uaauthentic. 


7'"  8.  V.  JAN.  21, '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


43 


The  earliest  quotation  for  the  word  as  subst.=the  apocry- 
pbal  books  in  the  Bible  is  about  a  hundred  and  fifty 
years  younger. 

Ap»loffy.  This  word  is  much  older  than  Sir  T.  More's 
'  Works,'  or  than  would  appear  from  quotations  in  D.M. 
'  Anglia,'  vol.  viii.  pp.  107-96,  contains  '  Proselegends,' 
printed  from  MS.  of  the  fifteenth  century.  The  first  of 
these  (p.  107)  is  preceded  by  "  be  apologe  of  the  com- 
pilour,"  in  which  he  apologizes  for  having  here  and 
there  been  obliged  to  translate  freely  in  order  to  avoid 
obscurity.  For  somewhat  similar  purpose,  we  find,  on 
p.  195,  "  A  sborte  Apologetik  of  j? is  englisshe  compy- 
loure."  The  earliest  quotation  for  this  word  as  subst.  in 
D.M.  is  from  1605. 

Apophthegm.     Known  since  1553.    D.M.,  i.v. 

Apparatm.    Known  since  1628.     D.M.,  i.v. 

Appear.  Here,  as  throughout  in  similar  cases,  Prof. 
Skeat  gives  the  infinitive  of  the  Old  French  verb  as  the 
form  from  which  the  M.E.  is  derived.  This  is  not 
correct.  Just  as,  in  order  to  explain  the  form  of  French 
nouns  and  their  English  derivatives,  we  do  not  give 
(except  in  a  few  rare  cases)  the  nominative  of  the  Latin 
originals,  but  the  accusative?,  so  for  English  verbs  of 
Romance  origin  we  should  give  a  strong  form  of  the 
O.Fr.  verb.  Appear  cannot  be  derived  from  aparoir. 
The  third  p.  sing.  pres.  ind.  is  apert;  third  sing.  pres. 
subj.  aptre  or  apuire.  First  sing,  must  have  been,  there- 
fore, aver.  It  is  from  these  forms  we  can  derive  the 
English  ones,  and  they  should  be  given  even  when  the 
infinitive  is  strong,  or  where  the  vowel  in  strong  and 
weak  forms  is  alike.  I  give  a  few  examples,  the  first 
that  occur  to  me.  without,  of  course,  making  any  attempt 
at  being  exhaustive  :  To  (com)plain,  O.Fr.je(com)plain, 
rather  than  (com)plaindre.  To  despise,  O.Fr.  tu  despis, 
rather  than  despire  or  than  p.  part,  despiz..  To  (pre)vail, 
O.Fr.  je  (pre)vail,  rather  than  (pre)valoir.  To  survey, 
O.¥r.je  (sur*)vei,  voi,  rather  than  (tur)veoir.  To  (pur~)sue, 
O.Fr.je  (pour)siu,  rather  than  (pour^suivre  or  sivre.  To 
(re)lieve,  O.Fr.^'e  (re)lieve,  rather  than  (reliever.  To  suffer, 
O.Fr.  je  sueffre,  rather  than  soffrir.  To  (ac)quirt,  O.Fr. 
f(ac)quier,  rather  than  (ac)querir.*  To  (maintain, 
O.Fr.  je  (main)teina,  rather  than  (mainjtenir.  To  (de)- 
part,  O.Fr.  je  (de)part,  rather  than  (de)partir.  To 
flourish,  0  Fr.  je  fleurit  ( floris),  rather  than  fleurir 
(florir) ,  or  than  fleuriss,  base  of  pres.  part.,  as  given  by 
Prof.  Skeat,  in  v.,  &c.f 

Applaud.  The  argument  that  this  word  should  rather 
be  derived  from  Latin  applaudere  than  from  O.Fr. 
f  applaud  (Skeat  has  applaudir,  but  cf.  the  foregoing 
note),  because  Shakespeare  has  the  verb  applaud  and 
the  noun  applause,  falls  to  the  ground  when  we  again 
see  that  Shakespeare  was  not  the  first  to  use  the  verb, 
and  most  likely  not  the  first  either  to  use  the  noun. 
•Murray,  in  v.,  says,  "  Cf.  Fr.  applaudir not  the  im- 
mediate source  of  Engl."  In  the  earliest  known  instance, 
however,  of  the  verb  (1536),  it  is  construed  like  in 
French,  with  the  preposition  to  (appl.  a).  This  construc- 
tion remains  in  use  for  about  a  hundred  and  fifty  years, 
but  is  finally  ousted  by  to  applaud,  a  transitive  verb,  of 
which  the  earliest  instance  known  is  found  in  Shake- 
speare's '  Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,'  I.  iii.  48,  anno 
1591,  i. «.,  fifty-five  years  after  earliest  known  use  of  the 
verb  in  French  form  and  French  construction.  Why,  then, 
should  not  the  French  be  the  immediate  origin  1  The 
noun  applause  has,  it  is  true,  not  yet  been  met  with  in 
writers  before  Shakespeare,  but  this  argument  is  ex- 
tremely weak  in  two  ways.  First,  suppose  we  grant 


*  Prof.  Skeat,  in  v.  "  Acquire,"  does  not  mention 
O.Fr.  at  all,  and  only  gives  Latin  acquiro. 

f  Cf.  also  the  now  obsolete  verb  to  appropre,  from 
O.Fr.  j'opropre,  inf.  oproprier. 


that  it  was  Shakespeare  who  deliberately  formed  this 
word  direct  from  Latin,  and  as  deliberately  adopted  a 
new  construction  of  the  verb,  in  imitation  of  the  Latin, 
instead  of  the  one  then  in  use.  this  would  not  make-the 
Latin  word  the  immediate  origin  of  the  English  verb. 
And,  secondly,  if  we  see  that  a  derivative  like  applausible 
was  used  in  1551,  and  applausion  in  1576,  does  it  not 
become  probable  that  it  is  merely  an  accident  that  the 
form  applause  (noun)  is  not  known  to  us  from  earlier 
authors!  Shakespeare's  language  has  undoubtedly  very 
strongly  influenced  the  vocabulary  of  his  readers  and 
students,  especially  since  the  spread  of  education  has 
made  the  art  of  reading  a  common  acquirement  of  all 
but  the  lowest.  But  if  in  1596  he  had  been  the  first  to 
use  applaiise  as  noun,  is  it  quite  probable  that  in  1602 
we  would  find  it  already  as  a  verb,  and  that  in  a  few 
years  it  would  have  h»d  an  offspring  like  npplausive 
(1609),  applausfful  (1630),  applauting  (1655j ?  Cf. 
D.M.,  in  w. 

WlLLEM   S.    LOGEMAN. 
Newton  School,  Rock  Ferry. 

(7*0  le  continued.) 


'THE  DICTIONARY  OF  NATIONAL  BIOGRAPHY. 
(See  6tt  S.  xi.  105, 443;  xii.  321 ;  7th  S.  i.  25,  82, 342, 
376;  ii.  102,  324,355;  iii.  101,  382;  iv.  123,  325, 
422 ;  v.  3.) — MR.  LESLIE  STEPHEN  admits  that  his 
account  of  Crabbe's  parentage  is  obscure,  and  there- 
fore the  critic  should  be  satisfied.  But  in  justice 
to  myself  let  me  point  out  that  my  statement  was 
that  he  had  forgotte/i  to  "specify  "  (not  mention) 
the  poet's  father.  Of  course  George,  the  salt- 
master,  is  "  mentioned,"  but  he  is  not  said  to  be 
the  poet's  father ;  and  after  disposing  of  his 
"  second,"  "  third,"  and  "  fourth"  sons,  and  "two 
daughters,"  "  George  Crabbe,  the  son  "  (of  whom  ?), 
is  introduced, twenty-three  lines  intervening.  More- 
over, it  would  ordinarily  be  concluded  that  the 
"He"  of  line  7  was  identical  with  the  "He "of 
line  10  ;  and  until  line  32  is  reached  one  is  almost 
compelled  to  think  that  "  George "  of  line  8  was 
somehow  intended  for  the  poet. 

I  have  called  my  communications  '  Notes  and 
Corrections';  giving  the  least  prominence  to  the 
corrections,  because  I  did  not  think  that  such  mis- 
takes as  I  was  able  to  notice  were  either  many  or 
serious. 

If  MR.  STEPHEN  had  not  instanced  Cowley  I 
could  scarcely  have  supposed  that  he  would  look 
upon  ruy  notes  as  "  omissions."  Some  of  them,  no 
doubt,  may  supply  overlooked  facts  or  references  ; 
but  they  are  only  offered  as  notes  such  as  might  be 
added  to  any  book  of  permanent  value,  without  it 
being  implied  that  the  writer  of  such  book  ought 
to  have  known  or  inserted  them.  Such  notes,  how- 
ever humble,  are  always  valued  by  general  readers, 
and  therefore  '  N.  &  Q.'  (the  patron,  if  not  the 
creator,  of  note-makers)  has  always  welcomed 
them.  It  cannot  reasonably  be  expected  that  such 
notes  should  be  forwarded  on  speculation.  I  can 
seldom  see  the  lists  of  names  intended  to  be  dealt 
with  in  future  volumep.  Many  notes  are  "  on  the 
by,"  and  relate  to  incidental  matters  which  could 


44 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


17'"  8.  V.  JAN.  21,  '83. 


not  be  foreseen  ;  and  nobody  would  write  out  long 
lists  of  references  which  might  not  be  used  after 
all.  W.  C.  B. 

"EATING  DATS." — It  may  possibly  be  worth 
while  to  notice  the  occurrence  of  this  phrase  as 
signifying  those  days  on  which  meat  was  allowed 
to  be  eaten  before  the  establishment  of  the  Pro- 
testant Church  in  England.  I  do  not  find  it 
recorded  in  Nares  or  in  Halliwell's  '  Dictionary  of 
Archaic  and  Provincial  Words,'  or  in  any  modern 
dictionary.  It  occurs  in  "  The  Rules  of  the  House  " 
of  the  "  Princess  Cecill,"  the  mother  of  King  Ed- 
ward IV.,  "Upon  eatynge  dayes  at  dynner  by 
eleven  of  the  clocke,  a  first  dynner  in  the  tyme  of 
highe  masse  for  carvers,  &c."  See  '  A  Collection 
of  Ordinances  and  Eegulations  for  the  Government 
of  the  Royal  Household,'  reprinted  for  the  Society 
of  Antiquaries,  1790.  F.  A.  MARSHALL. 

8,  Bloomabury  Square. 

"LEVEL  COIL."— In  'The  Game  of  Ecarte,' 
16mo.,  Hearne,  n.d.  (1845-50?),  rule  4  stands 
thus,  "  To  play  with  the  cards  that  are  taken  in, 
after  having  discarded,  is  vulgarly  called  level  coil." 
"  To  play  with  the  cards  that  are  taken  in "  is 
simply  a  mistranslation  of  the  words  of  the  French 
rule,  "jouer  avec  des  rentrans,"  where  the  rentrans 
are  those  players  who  "  come  in,"  to  take  the  places 
of  the  losers,  when  the  game  is  played  with  a 
gallery.  But  level  coil  is  a  very  curious  expression. 
Boyer  gives  "  Level-coil  or  Hitch-buttock  (a  Term 
of  Gambling)  ;  cul  leve,  Terme  de  Joiieur";  and, 
under  "  Cul,"  "  «ES" 'Jouer  a  cul  leve  (en  Termes  de 
Joiieur),  to  play  at  level-coy  1."  Bailey's  'Dic- 
tionary' says,  "Level-Coil  is  when  he  who  has  lost 
the  game  sits  out,  and  gives  another  his  Place."  In 
"  Hoyle's  Games  Improved,  Revised,  and  Corrected 
by  Charles  Jones,  Esq.,"  1826,  we  find  that  "Ecarte" 
and  Short  Whist  have  been  added  "  as  "  two  new 
games,  greatly  in  vogue  ";  and,  under  the  head  of 
"  Ecarte,"  the  improver,  reviser,  and  corrector  of 
Hoyle  says  : — 

"  Though  only  two  persona  can  play  at  the  same  time, 
it  is  not  unusual  to  admit  one  or  more  into  the  game,  the 
winner  or  loser,*  as  may  be  agreed,  resigning  his  seat  to 
the  next  in  rotation,  and  this  is  called  playing  a  pool." 
To  this  he  appends  the  following  note : — 

"  The  term  in  the  French  is  cul  lev$,  somewhat  more 
vulgar,  but  meaning  probably  the  same  as  our  phrase, 
budge  out" 

Here,  in  fact,  is  clearly  the  explanation,  I  think, 
of  level-coil = levez  le  cul,  used  as  an  injunction  from 
the  gallery  to  the  loser,  misunderstood  by  those 
who  were  unfamiliar  with  French,  and,  therefore, 
first  mispronounced,  and  then  miswritten  and  mis- 
printed in  treatises  and  dictionaries. 

JULIAN  MARSHALL. 

*  In  our  days  it  is  always  the  loser  who  yields  his 
place,  and  this  must  surely  hare  been  usually  the 
custom. 


DERITEND. — This  populous  suburb  of  Birming- 
ham is  properly  a  hamlet  of  Aston  parish.  Old 
Leland  rode  his  horse  into  the  river  Rea,  and 
entered  Birmingham  by  the  ford-way,  having 
passed  through  Dirty  Lane,  which  he  calls  "a 
pratty  street." 

The  late  Mr.  J.  Toulmin  Smith,  eminent  as  a 
social  antiquary,  had  property  in  this  place,  and 
viewed  Deritend  through  rose-coloured  glasses. 
Among  his  writings  we  find,  'Traditions  of  the 
Old  Crown  House  in  Der-yat  end,'  &c.,  Birming- 
ham, 1863.  The  well- worn  extract  from  Leland'a 
'  Itinerary '  above  referred  to  stands  on  the  title-page 
in  a  mutilated  form.  Tbis  is  a  damper  to  begin 
with. 

Mr.  Smith  remarks  that  his  "Old  Crown 
House"  is  the  oldest  house  in  Birmingham,  yet 
Leland  passed  it  before  he  got  to  Birmingham. 
Again,  an  extract  which  Mr.  Smith  relies  on  states 
that  Deritend  is  divided  from  the  parish  church 
(St.  Martin's,  in  Birmingham  proper)  by  a  great 
river.  At  p.  34  Mr.  Smith  calls  Deritend  the 
oldest  part  of  Birmingham,  which  again  is  only 
"the  upper  town."  It  seems  to  me  that  this 
great  authority  confuses  the  township  of  Birming- 
ham, a  purely  plebeian  settlement,  with  the  lord- 
ship of  Birmingham,  a  baronial  estate  that  covered 
several  miles  of  territory. 

Thus  we  find  that  an  early  magnate  of  this 
family,  called  De  Bremicham,  built  a  castle  to  the 
westward,  a  bowshot  from  the  church,  in  Ber- 
mengeham,  not  at  Deritend.  This  curious  fallacy 
runs  through  the  whole  book.  Thus,  Deritend 
in  Aston  parish  was  a  hamlet  in  the  lordship  of 
Birmingham.  Deritend,  again,  is  called  the  chief 
town-part  of  the  lordship  of  Birmingham,  but  that 
is  not  the  "  ham  "  itself. 

One  is  astonished  that  the  acute  author  did  not 
see  that  the  affix  "  end "  was  fatal  to  his  theory, 
for  we  find  a  Ward-end.  At  p.  38  is  mention  of 
a  Dale-end  Barres,  at  the  other  "end"  of  the  town, 
i.  c.,  westwards.  An  end  cannot  be  a  beginning  ; 
and  where  the  town  began  to  be  founded  was  the 
true  "  ham,"  across  the  river. 

At  p.  45  Mr.  Smith  deals  cautiously  with  ety- 
mology, assuming  the  full  name  to  be  Deer-gate 
end  (Deer  =  Der,  as  in  Derby).  This  is  unfortunate, 
for  Derby  was  Derventio  (Der=Dwr,  water).  So 
I  have  to  suggest  a  form  like  the  London  Dow- 
gate,  the  old  Roman  ferry,  and  that  Deritend  is 
named  from  the  fordway  or  old  water  passage 
crossed  by  Leland,  and  now  superseded  by  a 
bridge. 

The  baronial  line  ended  with  daughters,  circa 
1367,  when  Castle  Bromwich  passed  with  other 
property,  so  I  cannot  think  the  succeeding  holders 
had  a  valid  title  ;  but  the  last  was  dispossessed  by 
Dudley,  Duke  of  Northumberland,  in  1536. 

The  main  interest  of  the  volume  centres  in  the 
"  Old  Crown  House,"  but  I  do  not  see  any  explana- 


7'hS.  V.  JAX.  2V83,)., 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


45 


tion  as  to  how  the  name  "Crown"  became  so 
applied.  The  building  is  ascribed  variously  to 
Robert  o'  the  Green,  1382/3,  and  to  John  Alcock, 
Bixhoo  of  Ely,  circa  1476.  A.  HALL. 

13,  Paternoster  Row. 

WEIRD. — This  word  is  very  much  used  in  the 
present  day,  and  in  most  cases,  as  I  think,  it  is  im- 
properly used.  People  speak  of  a  weird  story,  a 
weird  evening,  a  weird  picture,  and  evidently  think 
that  the  word  means  "suggestive  of  the  super- 
natural." Weird,  as  a  substantive,  signified  fate, 
and  as  an  adjective  seems  to  signify  either  having 
a  power  over  fate  or  having  a  knowledge  of  fate. 
In  one  sense  the  Noras  or  Parcse  may  be  called 
weird ;  in  the  other  the  witches  of  '  Macbeth ';  and 
Shakspeare  is  quite  right  when  he  speaks  of  the 
weird  sisters.  The  word  may  be  applied  to  persons 
and  to  spirits  which  are  generally  supposed  to 
have  a  knowledge  of  futurity.  It  is  not  usually 
applicable  to  things,  but  the  Poet  Laureate,  who 
knows  the  meaning  of  the  word,  speaks  of  a  weird 
seizure  ;  and  I  do  not  see  why  one  may  not  speak 
of  a  weird  trance  in  which  future  events  are  re- 
vealed. E.  YARDLEY. 

"QtTEM  FAMA  OBSCTJRA  RKCONDIT." — The  follow- 
ing extracts  from  the  Morning  Pott  of  December 
19  are  perhaps  worth  preserving  as  a  literary 
curiosity  in  the  columns  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  They  occur 
in  a  review  of  the  Christmas  numbers  of  various 
magazines.  Says  the  reviewer  : — 

"  Harper's  Magazine  has  nothing  more  attractive  than 
Mr.  Burbidge's  account  of  '  Old  Garden  Flowers/  with 

charming  drawings   by   Mr.   Alfred    Parsons 'The 

Vicar,'  whose  characteristics  are  described  by  Mr. 
W.  M.  Praed,  and  whose  appearance  (and  that  of  his 
family  and  friends)  is  so  well  depicted  both  by  author 
and  artist  (Mr.  E.  A.  Abbey),  mast  have  been  a  more 
successful  country  parson  in  his  time  than  even  his 
fellow  preacher,  who  was 

Passing  rich  with  forty  pounds  a  year, 
although  Mr.  Praed 's  hero  would  have  found  life  very 
difficult  on  such  an  income.    '  The  Vicar '  was  what  is 
known  as  'a  great  conversationalist.' " 

And  then  the  reviewer  is  good  enough  to  quote 
some  of  the  best-known  lines  from  this  well-known 
poem  of  "  Mr.  W.  M.  Praed,"  the  greatest  master 
of  vers  de  societt  in  our  language.  D.  C.  I. 

THE  LAZY  FEVER. — Laziness  is  called  a  fever  in 
many  districts,  and  there  are  many  sayings  in 
which  the  term  is  in  some  way  embodied.  I 
often  have  heard  the  following  said  of  idle  folk  : 
"  Troubled  with  lazy  fever  :  two  stomachs  to  eat, 
and  none  to  work.  THOS.  KATCLIFFE. 

Workiop. 

"  FABRICAVIT  IN  FEROS  CTJRIOSIS."— The  story 
that  one  who  had  asked  how  God  was  employed 
before  he  made  the  world  was  answered  that  he 
then  made  hell  for  over-curious  folks,  is  said  by 
Bishop  Stubbs,  of  Chester,  in '  Mediaeval  Lectures ' 


(p.  114),  to  be  found  in  the  '  Confessions'  of  St. 
Augustine.     Is  the  locus  classicus  really  in  that 
work  ?     If  so,  will  some  one  state  the  book  and 
section  in  N.   &  Q.,'  for  I  do  not  remember  it 
there  ?    A  writer  so  old  that  he  has  become  new 
again  tells  the  story  thus  : — 
When  reverend  Austin  did  in  Afric  preach, 
And  in  God's  house  the  ruder  people  teach, 
As  he  the  world's  creation  proved  and  taught, 
How  God  made  all  things  by  his  word  of  nought,  ),,j ) 
A  saucy  swain  upstarting  needs  would  know, 
How  God  before  that  did  his  time  bestow, 
And  what  to  spend  his  thoughts  upon  he  had 
When  neither  heaven,  nor  earth,  nor  seas  were  made, 
To  whom  the  Father  tartly  thus :  "  He  then, 
Made  hell  for  thee  and  such  audacious  men." 

Does  Mr.  Stubbs  correctly  quote  Austin's  words 
as  "  Alta  petentibus  gehennas  parabat "  ? 

JAMES  D.  BUTLER. 
Madison,' Wis.,  U.S. 

POET  VERSUS  POET.    (See  7th  S.  iv.  85 ;  also 
s.  v.  '  The  Vacant  Mind,'  7th  S.  iv.  364).— 
Marriage  versus  single  life  : — 

Such  was  that  happy  garden  state 
While  man  there  walked  without  a  mate  : 
After  a  place  so  pure  and  sweet, 
What  other  help  could  yet  be  meet ! 
But  'twas  beyond  a  mortal's  share 
To  wander  solitary  there  : 
Two  paradises  a»  in  one, 
To  live  in  Paradise  alone. 

Andrew  Marvell, '  The  Garden.' 
The  world  was  sad,  the  garden  was  a  wild, 
And  Man,  the  hermit,  sighed  till  Woman  smiled. 

Campbell, '  Pleasures  of  Hope.' 
[See  preface  to  '  Evadne.' J 

I/aak  Walton  : — 

Meek  Walton's  heavenly  memory. 

Wordsworth,  Sonnet. 
That  quaint  old  cruel  coxcomb. 

Byron, '  Don  Juan.' 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

STANNABURROW.  —  Students  of  dialect  may 
perhaps  thank  yon  for  reproducing  the  following 
passage  from  Mr.  William  Crossing's  'Ancient 
Crosses  of  Dartmoor ' : — 

'•  Leaving  the  stream  a  little  to  the  right,  we  shall 
notice  several  small  heaps  of  stones  placed  at  intervals 
along  the  slope.  These  little  mounds,  which  are  met 
with  in  various  parts  of  Dartmoor,  are  called  by  the 
moor-men  ttannalurrows,  which  name  is  probably  de- 
rived from  the  same  root  aa  the  word  stannary,  and 
they  were  probably  tin  bounds  set  up  by  the  miners." — 
P.  69. 

ANON. 

QTJ'APPELLE. — I  suppose  many,  like  myself, 
have  wondered  at  the  strange  name  of  this 
Canadian  diocese,  and  wished  to  know  the  origin 
of  the  appellation.  A  correspondent  of  the  Church 
Times,  writing  from  the  spot,  gives  us  the  follow- 
ing :  "  Katepwa,  an  Indian  word  signifying  '  who 
calls,'  the  same  almost,  as  Qu'appelle,  &c." 

E.  LEATON  BLENKINBOPP. 


46 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


V.  JAN.  21,  '83. 


'How  TO  BE  HAPPY  THOUGH  MARRIED.' — It 
may  interest  your  readers  to  learn  that  the  title  of 
this  popular  book,  written,  as  I  understand,  by  the 
Rev.  E.  J.  Hardy,  one  of  the  chaplains  of  Her 
Majesty's  Forces,  forms  the  title  of  an  excellent 
sermon  by  the  late  Rev.  Philip  Skelton,  Rector  of 
Fintona,  upon  the  text  Ephesians  v.  31.  The 
sermon  appears  in  vol.  iii.  of  Mr.  Skelton's 
'Works,'  edited  by  the  Rev.  Robert  Lynam 
(London,  1824).  The  late  Mr.  Skelton  is  an 
esteemed  author,  and  deserves  to  be  more  widely 
read  in  these  days  of  much  book-making  than  I 
fear  is  the  case.  '  C.  H.  EVELYN  WHITE. 

Christ  Church  Vicarage,  Chesham. 

AURORA  BOREALIS. — We  are  told  that  notices 
of  the  aurora  borealis  are  rarely  met  with  until 
quite  modern  times.  It  may,  therefore,  be  well  to 
note  that  Southey  tells  us,  in  his  notes  to  'Roderick, 
the  Last  of  the  Goths,'  Book  I.,  that  Saint  Isidore, 
in  hia  history  of  the  Goths,  mentions  it  among  the 
signs  which  announced  the  wars  of  Attila.  See 
*  Poetical  Works,' one- volume  edition,  1853,  p.  633. 

ANON. 

BAPTISMAL  FOLK-LORE. — I  was  recently  in  a 
Worcestershire  church  at  a  week-day  service,  and 
there  were  two  baptisms.  At  the  conclusion  of 
the  service  the  parish  clerk  said  to  the  officiating 
clergyman,  "  I  wonder  Mr.  Brown  and  Miss  Smith 
stood  to  that  child."  "  Why  1 "  "  Why,  you 
know,  sir,  they  're  engaged  to  be  married."  "  But 
what  has  that  to  do  with  it  ? "  "  Why,  that  while 
they're  engaged  they  ought  not  to  be  godfather 
and  godmother  to  the  same  child  ;  for  it  'a  a  sure 
sign  that  their  engagement  will  never  end  in  mar- 
riage." CUTHBERT  BEDE. 

LITERART  COINCIDENCE  :  SCOTT  AND  TENNY- 
SON.— 

In  sorrow  o'er  Lord  Walter's  bier 
The  warlike  foresters  had  bent, 
And  many  a  flower  and  many  a  tear 

Old  Teviot's  maids  and  matrons  lent; 
But  o'er  her  warrior's  bloody  bier 

The  Ladye  dropped  nor  flower  nor  tear. 
*  *  *  *  *  * 

Until  amid  his  sorrowing  clan 

Her  son  lisped  from  the  nurse's  knee, 
"  And  if  I  live  to  be  a  man 

My  father's  death  revenged  shall  be  1 " 
Then  fast  the  mother's  tears  did  seek 
To  dew  the  infant's  kindling  cheek. 
Scott's  '  Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel,'  canto  i.  stanza  iz. 
If  the  foregoing  is  not  the  fountain-head  of  Tenny- 
son's beautiful  song,  "Home  they  brought  her 
warrior  dead,"  the  coincidence  is  too  remarkable 
to  be  overlooked.  G.  N. 

Glasgow. 

1     \         ' ' '  '     '  i  • ' '    ••  T  'i 

ARTHUR  BURY,  D.D. — The  date  of  the  death 
of  the  well-known  rector  of  Exeter  College,  "  he 
who  moved  all  Oxford  from  its  propriety,"  has 
escaped  the  r-searches  of  his  biographer?.  He 


died  April  3, 1713,  according  to  Rawlinson  MS., 
C.  915,  in  the  Bodleian.  L.  I.  L.  A. 

CHARLES  DARWIN.  —  In  the  autobiographical 
chapter  of  Charles  Darwin's  life,  recently  pub- 
lished, occurs  the  following  : — 

"  I  told  another  little  boy that  I  could  produce 

variously  coloured  polyanthuses  and  primroses  by  water- 
ing them  with  certain  coloured  fluids,  which  was,  of 
course,  a  monstrous  fable,  and  had  never  been  tried  by 
me." 

In  connexion  with  this  an  extract  from  '  Curio- 
sities of  Nature  and  Art  in  Husbandry  and  Garden- 
ing,' published  1707,  may  perhaps  be  considered 
of  sufficient  interest  to  merit  a  small  space  in 
'N.  &Q.':— 

"  To  give  flowert  what  colours  we  pleate. — In  regard  to 
plants,  whose  stem  and  branches  are  strong,  we  pierce 
them  to  the  very  pith,  and  work  into  the  aperture,  the 
colour*  we  would  give  the  flower,  and  then  cover  up  the 
hole  with  cow-dung  or  with  clay :  and  the  flowers  will 
bave  as  many  different  colours  as  we  put  in  sorts.  Jt 
should  be  observed  that  the  virtue  or  impression  of  these 
borrow'd  colours,  will  last  but  for  that  year,  and  that  the 
plant  will  leave  these  false  colours,  to  give  the  flowers 
those  that  are  natural  to  them.  There  are  some  who 
say  'tis  good  to  water  the  earth  at  the  foot  of  the  plant 
with  the  same  colours  we  put  into  the  aperture  of  the 
stem." 

Similar  instructions  are  given  for  altering  the 
scent  of  flowers  and  the  medicinal  qualities  and 
taste  of  fruits.  J.  F.  MANSEEGH. 

Liverpool. 

(Eueritf. 

We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 


CAT-GUT.  (See  7th  S.  i.  217,  291,  338,  357.)— 
I  am  aware  of  what  has  appeared  already  with 
reference  to  this  curious  word,  the  "  obvious " 
etymology  of  which  I  cannot  accept  any  more  than 
could  the  late  DR.  INGLEBY.  I  believe  I  may  say 
with  safety  that  fiddle-strings  were  never  made  of 
the  gut  of  the  "harmless  necessary  cat."  They 
have  always  been  made  of  the  intestines  of  goats,  of 
sheep,  or  (best)  of  lambs.  Then  why  called  cat~ 
gut  ?  Shakspere  uses  the  forms  catlings  (( Troilus 
and  Cressida,'  III.  iii.).  The  pocket-fiddle  of  the 
dancing-master  is  still  called  a  kit,  as  in  the  time 
of  Beaumont  and  Fletcher '  ('  Philaster,'  V.  iv.)  :— 

I  '11  have  his  little  gut  to  string  a  kit  with. 
PROF.  SKEAT  derives  kit  from  A.-S.  cytere — Lat. 
cithara.     Was  kit  ever  corrupted  into  cat,  from 
association  with  the  name  of  the  domestic  animal  1 
Was  cat-gut  ever  called  kit-gut  ? 

JULIAN  MARSHALL. 

'THE  CLUB;  OR,  A  GREY-CAP  FOR  A  GRKEN- 
HEAP.' — Can  any  of  your  readers  give  me  the  data 
of  this  book,  and  tell  me  by  whom  it  was  written  1 


7"1  S.  V.  JAN.  21,  '8?.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


47 


My  copy  is  the  fifth  edition.  The  publisher's 
reference  is  as  follows:  "London :  Printed  for  John 
King,  at  Sir  Walter  Raleigh's  Head ;  and  Thomas 
King,  at  Shakespear's  Head,  both  in  Moorfields, 
near  Little  Moorgate."  HENRI  LE  LOSSICJEL. 

'  NOTE-BOOK  OF  A  RETIRED  BARRISTER.' — Who 
was  the  author  of  this  book,  when  was  it  published, 
and  where  can  it  be  seen  1  G.  F.  11.  B. 

DATE  OF  POEM  WANTED.  —  '  Casa  Wappy,' 
a  little  poem  by  D.  M.  Moir  (Delta). — In  what 
year  was  it  first  published  1  Was  it  in  Blackwood't 
Magazine  ?  JAYDEE. 

BERISTOW  OR  BERISCALL  HALL,  CHESHIRE. — 
Can  any  of  your  readers  give  me  any  information 
about  Beristow  or  Beriscall  Hall,  in  Cheshire  ?  I 
believe  that  it  was  in  existence  in  the  seventeenth 
century.  Is  it  still  standing  under  that  or  another 
name  ?  JAMES  B.  SHRIGLEY. 

"THE  COUNTRY-MAN'S  TREASURE,  &c.,  by  J. 
Lambert,  Gent.,  London,  printed  for  J.  Norris,  and 
p"ld  at  the  Looking-Glass  on  London-bridge,"  n.d. 
What  is  the  probable  date  of  this  quaint  treatise? 

G.  F.  I. 

MARY,  QUEEN  OF  SCOTS'  (SUPPOSED),  SONNET 
TO  BOTHWELL. — Who  was  the  author  of  a  pamph- 
let of  28  pages,  entitled,  "  A  Sonnet,  supposed  to 
h/\ve  been  written  by  Mary  Queen  of  Scots  to  the 
Eurl  of  Bothwell ;  previous  to  her  marriage  with 
that  Nobleman,  translated  into  English,  to  which 
is  subjoined  a  copy  of  the  French  Sonnet,  written, 
as  it  is  said,  with  the  Queen's  own  hand ;  and  found 
in  a  Casket,  with  other  secret  papers.  London  ; 
Printed  by  John  Crowder,  for  G.  G.  J.  and  J.  Robin- 
son, No.  25,  Pater-Noster-Row,  M.DCC.XC."  On 
the  fly-leaf  is  the  announcement,  "  Speedily  will  be 
published,  a  .new  Edition  of  '  The  Country  Book- 
Club,1  a  Poem,  by  the  same  author."  In  a  learned 
preface  of  nine  pages  the  author  treats  of  the  con- 
nexion of  Mary  Stuart  with  Bothwell,  and,  despite 
the  opinion  of  Htrne  and  Robertson,  regards  the 
so-called  sonnet  to  be  a  forgery,  but  nevertheless 
to  be  a  composition  of  such  merit  that  it  was 
•worthy  to  be  translated  into  English  verse.  His 
version,  if  not  very  literal,  is  elegant  and  powerful. 

CUTHBERT  BEDE. 

HOOLE. — I  am  desirous  of  ascertaining  whether 
there  are  descendants  living  of  John  Hoole,  the 
poet  and  translator.  His  son,  the  Rev.  Samuel 
Hoole,  married  in  1803  a  Miss  Warneford,  of  Dork- 
ing. Are  there  any  portraits  of  Hoole  in  existence? 
As  the  following  particulars  of  the  Hoole  family 
have  never  been  published,  they  may  be  of  sufficient 
interest  to  warrant  their  insertion  in  '  N.  &  Q.' 
Elizabeth  Hoole,  sister  of  John,  the  poet,  married 
Thomas  Hudson,  Esq.,  of  London  and  Yorkshire. 
Their  daughter  Elizabeth  was  married  June  24, 


1789,  at  St.  Andrew's,  Holborn,  to  John  Scott, 
Esq.,  of  Hadham  Hall,  co.  Herts.  Mrs.  Hudson 
died  March  27,  1822,  aged  eighty-eight,  buried  at 
Little  Hadham.  Another  sister  of  John  Hoole 

married  Ellis,  Esq.,  of  Tenterden,  in  Kent. 

Her  daughter  married  a  Mr.  Mace,  and  was  th« 

mother  of Ellis  Mace,  Esq.,  of  Tenterden.    I 

shall  be  thankful  for  any  additional  information. 

AOENORIA. 

"  SLEEPING  THE  SLEEP  OF  THE  JUST." — Will  any 
correspondent  tell  me  whence  is  derived  "Sleeping 
the  sleep  of  the  just "  ?  M.  E.  W. 

HYDE  PEDIGREE. — I  wish  to  know  which  is 
correct,  the  "lineage"  given  under  "  Hyde  of  Hyde 
End"  in  Burke's  'Landed  Gentry,' or  that  given 
in  the  '  Hundred  of  Wanting,'  by  Clarke  of  Arding- 
ton.  As  regards  Francis  Hyde  of  Pangborne 
(temp.  James  I.),  they  are  absolutely  different. 
Burke  says  he  was  son  of  Hugh  Hyde,  fifth  son  of 
William  Hyde,  of  South  Denchworth.  Clarke 
says  that  he  was  son  of  John  Hyde,  fourth  son  of 
William  Hyde.  Burke  mentions  only  one  wife, 
Anne,  by  whom  he  says  he  bad  four  sons  and  two 
daughters.  Clarke  gives  him  two  wives,  and  only 
two  sons,  one  by  each  wife.  I  am  very  anxious  to 
clear  up  these  points.  CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 

Swallowfiold,  Reading.  *j 

.CONANT. — Was  the  John  Conant  at  Oxford  in 
the  time  of  the  Civil  War  the  head  of  Exeter 
College,  the  ancestor  of  the  Conants  of  Rutland' 
shire  ;  or  what  is  the  connexion  ? 

EDWARD  R.  VYVYAN. 

JOHN  THORLAKSON,  IRISH  POET. — I  have  a 
large  copy  of  the  first  edition  of  Samuel  Rogers's 
'  Human  Life'  (1819),  and  on  the  cover  is  written 
the  following  : — 

"  John  Thorlakson  the  Poet  of  Ireland  and  Translator 
of  Milton,  bis  Income  61.  5s.— nearly  half  given  to  an- 
other— Ever  since  I  came  into  the  world  I  have  been 
wedded  to  Poverty  who  has  now  hugged  me  to  her  these 
seventy  Winters  all  but  two  and  whether  we  shall  ever 
be  separated  here  below  is  only  known  to  Him  who 
joined  us  together." 

I  have  tried  to  find  out  something  about  this  Irish 
poet,  but  hitherto  have  been  unsuccessful.  If  you 
can  give  me  any  information  in  the  columns  of 
your  valuable  paper  I  shall  be  greatly  obliged. 

W.  F.  NEWTON. 

MINIATURE  OF  MRS.  SIDDONS.— Can  any  one 
tell  me  in  whose  possession  is  the  original  minia- 
ture of  Mrs.  Siddons,  painted  by  Horace  Hone ; 
also,  if  it  has  been  engraved  by  any  one  but. 
Bartolozzi ;  and  if  the  engravings  are  very  scarce  ? 

S.  H.^' 

MINSTER  CHURCH.  —  Can  any  correspondent 
furnish  me  with  the  legend  in  connexion  with 
Minster  Church,  Isle  of  Sheppey  ? 

W.  SYDNEY. 


48 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7«>  S.  V.  JAN.  21,  '£ 


ACHILLE  BIZZONI. — Can  any  reader  of  or  con- 
tributor to  '  N.  &  Q.'  tell  me  anything  about  this 
•writer,  and  whether  his  '  Antonio '  has  ever  been 
translated  into  English?  'Antonio'  was  pub- 
lished at  Milan  in  1874.  J.  B.  8. 

TEMPLE  SPECTACLES.— In  Oliver  Goldsmith's 
description  of  Beau  Tibbs  he  says,  "  His  dress  was 
the  same  as  usual,  except  that  he  had  more 
powder  in  his  hair,  and  had  on  a  pair  of  Temple 
spectacles."  What  were  "  Temple  spectacles  "  ? 

GEORGE  ELLIS. 

St.  John's  Wood. 

"STORMY  PETREL  OF  POLITICS." — What  is  the 
origin  of  this  phrase,  and  to  whom — individual  or 
party — was  it  first  applied  ?  I  have  seen  it  often 
quoted  in  connexion  with  French  politics,  and  the 
rationale  of  the  phrase  is  quite  evident ;  what  I 
would  like  to  know  is,  if  it  is  a  quotation,  or  if  it 
has  its  origin  in  connexion  with  some  political  party 
or  crisis.  KOBERT  F.  GARDINER. 

HER  MAJESTY'S  COMMISSIONERS  FOR  CAUSES 
ECCLESIASTICAL  IN  THE  DIOCESB  OF  CHESTER. — 
Among  the  Exchequer  Depositions  by  Commission 
(calendared  in  the  Appendix  to  the  Thirty-Eighth 
Report  of  the  Deputy  Keeper  of  Public  Records) 
there  is  a  return  of  all  such  fines  as  had  been  im- 
posed by  the  Commissioners  upon  divers  offenders 
from  28  June,  22  Eliz.,  to  1  July,  25  Eliz.  (ubi 
supra,  p.  199).  Does  this  return  include  cases  in 
the  archdeaconry  of  Richmond  ;  and,  if  so,  can  any 
of  your  readers  inform  me  whether  the  whole  of 
the  Westmoreland  cases  are  grouped  together  or 
scattered  through  the  document  ?  Q.  V. 

ANONYMOUS  WORK. — Who  is  the  author  of  "  The 
Press  and  the  Public  Service,  by  a  Distinguished 
Writer,"  published  in  1857  ?  KILLIGREW. 

BOOK-PLATE  :  HEYLBROUCK,  ENGRAVER.  —  In 
a  copy  of  a  rare  book  on  heraldry,  printed  in  1654, 
is  inserted  a  book-plate,  which  I  attempt  to  de- 
scribe :  In  the  foreground  is  seated  a  female  human 
figure,  probably  Minerva,  but  holding  in  her  right 
hand  the  caduceus  of  Hermes.  Her  left  forefinger 
touches  her  forehead.  She  is  reading  a  large  book, 
which  rests  upon  the  head  and  back  of  a  wingless 
sphinx.  Over  her  right  shoulder  appears  a  well- 
filled  book-case,  and  over  her  left  a  shield  bearing 
arms  :  Argent,  a  bar  sable,  in  chief  three  cygnets 
of  the  last.  Crest :  upon  a  royal  helmet,  out  of  a 
ducal  coronet,  a  demi-boar  rampant  sable.  The 
book-plate  bears  the  legend,  "  N.  Heylbrouck  F' : 
Graueur  de  sa  MajesteY'  Whose  book-plate  and 
arms  were  these  ?  Who  was  N.  Heylbrouck;  and 
when  and  where  did  he  flourish?  Who  was  "sa 
Majest6  "  ?  The  only  other  copy  of  this  book  known 
to  me  bears  the  arms  of  Charles  II. 

WM.  H.  UPTON. 
Walla  Walla,  W.  T.,  U.S. 


THE  ORDER  OF  ST.  ANDREW. — 

"  The  principal  order  of  knighthood  in  this  kingdom 
was  that  of  St.  Andrew,  instituted  by  Hungua,  King  of 
the  Picta,  to  incourape  his  subjects  in  the  War  against 
King  Athelstane  of  England.  The  knights  did  wear 
about  their  necks  a  Collar  interlaced  with  Thistles,  with 
the  picture  of  St.  Andrew  appendant  to  it ;  the  motto, 
'  Nemo  me  impune  lacessit.'  It  took  this  name  because 
after  the  battle  Hungus  and  his  Souldiers  went  all  barefoot 
to  St.  Andrew's,  and  there  vowed  that  they  and  their 
posterity  would  thenceforth  use  his  crosse  as  their  Ensign 
(which  is  a  Saltaire  Argent  in  a  Field  Asuze)  whenever 
they  took  in  hand  any  warlike  enterpriza."—  Vide  Peter 
Heylyn'a  '  Cosmography,'  p.  340. 
Is  not  this  the  oldest  known  order  in  Europe? 
Also,  Is  there  any  collar  and  badge  of  this  ancient 
order  to  be  seen  now  anywhere  ? 

Jos.  PHILLIPS. 

Stamford. 

[See  1"  S.  iii.  221 ;  Gentleman'*  Mag.,  Nov.,  1732.] 

'THE  ADVENTURES  OF  NANNY  NOBB.' — Can 
any  one  tell  me  in  what  book  I  could  find  some 
nonsense  story  my  father  used  to  repeat  to  me  in 
long  years  ago,  '  The  Adventures  of  Nanny  Nobb,' 
related  by  " Sir  Erasmus  Shoot  Eye"  ? 

H.  W.  M. 

MOUNTJOY. — Is  there  reason  to  think  this  name 
was  originally  given  to  the  Judean  height  on  ascend- 
ing which  pilgrims  to  Jerusalem  first  caught  sight 
of  the  Holy  City  ?  Ducange  speaks  of  the  Vatican 
hill  and  the  spot  near  Paris  where  St.  Denis  was 
martyred  as  each  called  Mons  Gaudii.  He  adds 
that  other  places  also  bore  that  name,  and  makes 
reference  to  a  writer  on  Jerusalem. 

JAMES  D.  BUTLER. 

Madison,  Wia.,  U.S. 

HOLLIGLASSES.  —  Who  are  these?  They  are 
spoken  of  by  Sir  Walter  Scott  in  his  '  History  of 
Scotland,'  xxxix. :  "  Mr.  Black,  speaking  of  the 
council,  called  them  holliglasses,  cormorants,  and 
men  of  no  religion.  It  seems  to  be  a  similar 
compound  to  galloglasses,  about  equal  to  rapparees, 
Irish  mercenaries,  called  Tories,  from  a  verb 
signifying  plunderers.  E.  COBHAM  BREWER. 

NAPOLEON  III. — Shortly  after  Napoleon  III.'s 
accession,  a  paragraph  appeared  in  some  of  the 
papers  to  the  effect  that  he  had  applied  to  a  high 
authority  on  matters  of  etiquette  to  know  if  he 
failed  in  any  respect,  and  that  several  points  of 
failure  were  enumerated  in  reply.  I  wish  for  a 
reference  to  these  points,  of  which  the  only  one  I 
remember  is  his  omission  to  break  the  shells  after 
eating  eggs.  As  a  matter  arising  out  of  this,  I 
should  be  glad  to  know  whether  the  supposed 
necessity  of  the  observance  is  connected  with  some 
folk-lore  or  superstition,  or  what  is  its  origin. 

ALEX.  BEAZELEY. 

HERALDIC.— The  Knights  of  St.  John  of  Jeru- 
salem bore  the  white  cross  of  the  order  on  a  chief 


7">  8.  V.  JAN.  21,  '83.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


49 


gules.  How,  then,  did  a  knight  whose  paternal 
coat  of  arms  had  a  field  gules  emblazon  his  arms 
without  placing  colour  upon  colour?  F.S.A. 

AUTHORITY  OF  HERALDS. — Has  a  mere  herald 
(I  do  not  mean  the  College  of  Heralds)  now 
authority  to  grant  arms  ?  If  so,  how  long  have 
heralds  had  this  right ;  and  how  was  it  conferred  ? 
If  not,  how  long  since  they  ceased  to  claim  the 
right  ?  IGNORAMUS. 

[A  berald  who  is  not  a  king  at  arms  has,  we  believe, 
no  right  to  grant  arms.] 

ST.  ALLAN. — Where  shall  I  find  an  account  of 
St.  Allan,  "  a  native  of  England,"  whose  shrine  is 
said  to  be  at  Gratz,  and  who  is  casually  mentioned 
in  '  A  View  of  Society  and  Manners  in  Italy,'  by 
John  Moore,  M.I).,  sixth  edition,  1795,  vol.  i. 
p.  51  K.  P.  D.  E. 

DOGS. — If  any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  can  furnish 
instances  of  dogs  being  admitted  on  English  or 
foreign  navies,  or  can  supply  any  information  on 
the  matter,  I  shall  be  obliged.  E.  S. 

Paris. 

HIGHLAND  CLATMORB. — I  have  lately  seen  the 
hilt,  with  six  inches  of  blade,  of  a  claymore,  which 
was  dug  up  at  Preston  (Lancashire)  some  thirty 
years  ago,  and  is  evidently  a  relic  of  1745.  On 
each  side  the  blade  are  the  letters  LIG  and  the 
word  ECHLIN.  The  latter  may  be  a  place-name, 
but  I  cannot  find  it ;  the  other  may  be  the  maker's 
initials.  I  should  be  glad  to  know  the  meaning 
of  the  characters.  The  hilt,  which  is  of  basket 
pattern,  is  slightly  crushed,  but  is  otherwise  per- 
fect, and  has  holes  in  the  shape  of  a  heart  cut  in 
the  basket  guard  by  way  of  ornament. 

S.  SANDEMAN. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — 
If  Love  be  kind,  cheerful,  and  free, 
Love  's  sure  to  find  welcome  from  me.     L.  L. 

In  all  the  ills  we  ever  bore, 

We  grieved,  we  mourned,  we  wept ; 

We  never  blush'd  before.  C.  S.  G.  G. 

Wiio  is  the  "  quaint  English  writer  "  who  speaks  of  a 
happiness  that,  "  spread  out  thin,  might  have  covered 
comfortably  their  whole  lives  "  1  ALPHA. 

'  The  Primitive  Christian's  Address  to  the  Cross,'  begin- 
ning— 

0  !  that  it  were  as  it  was  wont  to  be, 
When  thy  old  friends  of  fire,  all  full  of  thee, 
Fought  against  frowns  with  smiles. 
The  lines  (thirty-one  in  number)  are  printed,  as  possibly 
by  8.  T.  Coleridge,  in  the  '  Remains,'  ii.  379. 

The  lines  beginning, 

The  Fox,  and  Statesman  subtle  wiles  ensure, 
The  Cit,  and  Polecat  stink  and  are  secure, 
appended  by  Coleridge  to  a  letter  written  in  1796  to 
Cattle,  and  printed  in  the  latter's  '  Early  Recollections,' 
i.  172,  and  '  Reminiscences,'  p.  89.    They  may  be  the 
composition  of  S.  T.  C.  himself,  but  they  have  never,  I 
believe,  been  collected  as  such.  J,  D.  C. 


MAN-OF-WAR. 
(7th  S.  iv.  428.) 

This  query  appeared  in  1st  S.  iv.  40,  and  in  4th  S. 
vi.  514.  In  1"  S.  xi.  114  it  was  suggested  that  "  the 
origin  might  be  thus,  a  ship  manned  for  war  ; 
or  a  ship  that  carries  men  of  war."  It  must  bo 
noted,  however,  that  a  merchant  vessel  is  also 
styled  a  "merchantman,"  so  that  this  also  needs 
explanation.  If  "man-of-war"  be  the  earlier 
phrase,  the  other  might  be  suggested  by  it, 
especially  as  in  former  times  the  ships  of  war  acted 
as  convoys  to  the  trading  vessels — "  men-of-war  " 
protecting  "  merchantmen."  Latham,  in  his  '  Dic- 
tionary,' quotes  an  early  (perhaps  the  earliest)  use 
of  the  phrase  from  Carew's  '  Survey  of  Cornwall,' 
published  in  1602.  The  passage  is  at  p.  316  of  the 
1811  edition,  and  refers  to  what  happened  in  the 
reign  of  Richard  II.,  A.D.  1379  : — 

"  When  Sir  Hugh  Calverley  and  Sir  T.  Piercy  being 
deputed  to  guard  the  seas  met  a  Cornish  barge  belonging 
to  Foy  harbour  sailing  homewards  which  would  not 
though  entreated  join  company  with  those  knights :  but 
no  sooner  was  the  English  fleet  past  out  of  sight,  but 
that  a  Flemish  man  of  war  lighted  upon  them,  and  after 
a  long  and  strong  resistance  overmastered  them,  took  the 
barge,  sunk  it,  and  slaughtered  all  the  sailors,"  &c. 
In  the  original  Latin  of  Thomas  Walsingham, 
"obviam  habent  Cornubienses  quandam  navem 
Flandrensem  armatis  onustam,  an  expression 
which  corroborates  the  opinion  that  the  term  man- 
of-war  is  derived  from  its  carrying  men  of  war ; 
which  is  the  ordinary  sense  of  these  words,  as  in 
St.  Luke  xxiii.  11,  "Herod  with  his  men  of  war" 
(o~vv  rots  arpaTevftaa-iv  avrov),  a  rendering  in- 
troduced by  Tyndale  in  1534,  Wycliffe's  being 
"with  his  ooste";  and  as  in  Shakspere,  e.g., 
•Richard  II.,'  II.  i.  286,  II.  iii.  521;  '2  Henry 
IV.,'  V.  i.  31.  Crabbe,  in  his  'Technological  Dic- 
tionary,' says  simply,  "  Man  (Mar.),  an  epithet  ap- 
plied to  a  ship,  as  a  man-of-war,  a  merchantman, 
&c."  It  may  be  inferred  that  it  had  become  an 
official  term  by  1760,  as  Smollett,  in  his  'Continua- 
tion of  Hume,'  book  iii.  chap.  xiv.  at  the  end,  has 
a  "List  of  Men  of  War,  French  and  English,  taken, 
sunk,  or  casually  lost,"  compiled,  no  doubt,  from 
Admiralty  records.  How  much  earlier  it  had  be- 
come an  official  term  I  have  not  been  able  to 
ascertain.  On  this  further  information  is  desired. 

W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

Why  should  "ship-of-war"  be  more  correct?  In 
nautical  language  it  would  often  be  decidedly  in- 
correct, for  a  full-rigged  ship  is  one  thing,  a  brig, 
or  sloop,  or  even  a  bark,  another.  A  man-of-war  on 
land  is  a  synonym  for  one  experienced  in  war, 
given  to  it  and  appointed  in  a  manner  suitable 
thereto.  That  composite  unity,  a  sea  man-of-war 
— an  entity  composed,  so  far  as  use  is  concerned,  of 
combatants  and  their  arms,  while  the  wooden  out- 


50 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


L7">  S.  V.  JAN.  21,  88. 


side  itself  "  walked  the  waters  like  a  thing  of  life," 
seeking  what  it  could  devour  or  make  prize  of— is 
a  composite  entity,  at  once  suggestive,  through 
metaphor,  of  "  a  land  man-of-war."  ALPHA  seems 
to  think  that  figurative  thought  should  not  be  a 
formative  of  speech.  Alas !  not  only  for  poetry, 
but  for  speech,  were  it  not.  BR.  NICHOLSON, 


DuBORDiEtr  FAMILY  (7tb  S.  iii.  329,  458 ;  iv. 
71,  213,  398). — MR.  SKEVINGTON  has  anticipated 
me  in  calling  attention  to  the  marriage  of  John 
Armand  du  Bardieu  with  Hester  Trail'ord.  Is  it 
possible  that  this  John  Armand  du  Bardieu  can  be 
identical  with  the  Rev.  Jean  Armand  Dubordieu, 
minister  at  the  Savoy  Chapel,  of  whom  there  is  an 
account  in  the  'Biographic  Universelle'  (Michaud), 
and  also  in  'N.  &  Q.,'  7th  S.  iii.  458?  The  latter 
married  the  Countess  d'Esponage,  and  died  1720, 
aged  seventy-two  ;  but  he  may  have  survived  his 
wife,  and  married,  secondly,  Hester  Trafford.  MR. 
SKEVINGTON,  with  a  reference  to  Sleigh's  '  History 
of  Leek,'  calls  Hester  Trafford  the  "  only  daughter 
of  William  and  Clare  Trafford  of  Swythamley."  I 
venture  to  record  here  the  result  of  a  correspondence 
with  Mr.  Sleigh  as  to  the  pedigree  of  the  Traffords 
contained  in  the  above-mentioned  work.  Besides 
four  sons,  William  and  Clare  Trafford  had  at  least 
three  other  daughters — namely,  Charlotte,  wife  of 
her  cousin  Edward  Lawton,  of  Lawton ;  Elizabeth, 
unmarried ;  and  Clare  Philia  Margaretta  Alicia, 
who  about  the  year  1710  married  Robert  Pennee, 
or  Penny,  of  Knutsford,  Cheshire.  I  have  already 
stated  in  the  columns  of  'N.  &  Q.'  (7th  S.  i.  27) 
that  the  family  of  Penny  of  Knutsford  was 
traditionally,  like  that  of  Dubordieu,  of  Huguenot 
origin,  though  the  truth  of  the  tradition  has  never 
been  satisfactorily  established. 

H.  W.  FORSTTH  HARWOOD. 

12,  Onslow  Gardens,  S.W. 

CONVICTS  SHIPPED  TO  THE  COLONIES  (7th  S. 
ii.  162,  476  j   iii.  58,  114,  193;  iv.  73,  134,  395) 
— My  best  thanks  are  due  to  Messrs.  R.  H.  H. 
and  G.  F.  R.   B.  for  important  and  interesting 
details  regarding  the  workings  of  British  statute! 
concerning  early  transportation  beyond  sea.     The 
list  of  thirty-two  names  of  persons  sentenced  to 
transportation  in  the  Old  Bailey  is  exactly  what 
desired.     Yet  one  thing  is  lacking,  namely,  th 
name  of  the  colony  to  which  these  culprits  wer~ 
despatched.     That  name  may  not  be  always  founc 
in  the  original  MS.  of  proceedings,  but  it  must  be 
often.     G.  F.  R.  B.  will  put  me  under  increasec 
obligations  if  he  will  send  to  '  N.  &  Q.'  a  list  o 
prisoners  sentenced  to  transportation  to  Boston  o 
any  part  of  New  England.     In  all  specifications  o 
place  save  one  I  have  detected  in  the  Gentleman' 
Magauine  Virginia  is  mentioned  rather  than  an 
other  quarter  of  the  American  mainland. 

JAMES  D.  BDTLER. 


HUB  AND  CRT  (5th  S.  xii.  173).— It  has  long 
een  recognized  by   lexicographers    and   etymo- 
ogists  that   each  of  these  words   is  of   French 
rigin  ;  but  Fleming  and  Tibbins  (as  quoted  by 
SIR.  E.  MAcCuLLOCH)seem  to  have  been  the  first  (in 
heir  '  English-French  Dictionary,'  1844)  to  point 
ut  that  the  whole   expression  is  French  also.* 
3ut  they  give  only  one  example,  viz.,  "  a  hus  et  a 
ris,  with  hue  and  cry,"  and   this  without    any 
eference.      They  are  quite  right,   however,  and 
whoever  takes  the  trouble  to  consult  La  Curne 
8.w.  "Hu"  and  "Huce"),  Roquefort  (s.v.  "Hu"), 
,nd.  Godefroy  (s.vv.  "Hu,"  "Huance,"  "  Hueis," 
and  "Huerie"),  will  find  plenty  of  examples  of  the 
conjunction  of  the  two  words  (in  their  different 
"orms)  in  French,   and   they  are  by  no  means 
ilways  used  adverbially  with  a,  as  in  the  example 
given  above ;   indeed,  they  are  more  commonly 
bund  in  the  nom.  or  the  ace.     Neither  do  they 
always  occur  in  the  above  order,  for  I  find  seven 
xamples  (two  in  La  Curne,  one  in  Roquefort,  and 
'our   in   Godefroy)   in    which   cri  precedes   /itt.t 
Sometimes,  too,  there  is  huce,  or  huance,  or  huerie, 
instead  of  hu  (La  Curne  and  Godefroy),  and  once 
criee  instead  of  cri  (Godefroy).     Sometimes,  again, 
another  word,  such  as  noise  (  =  our  noise),  cornerie 
(  =  noise  of  horns,  &c.),  dboi  (  =  barking  of  dogs), 
and  juperie  (= yelping  of  dogs  and  cries  of  persons, 
mod.  French  jappement),  is  substituted  for  cri; 
but  hu  in  some  form  seems  always  to  be  there, 
or  a  third  word,  such  as  noise  or  brus  (  =  bruits), 
is   added    to    the   two    others  (Godefroy,    s.vv. 
"Huance"  and  "Hueis").     And  this  connexion 
between  hue  and  cry  was  kept  up  in  Old  French 
not  only  in  the  case  of  the  substantives,  but  also 
in  that  of  the  corresponding  verbs.     See  Godefroy, 
s.vv.  "  Huer  "  ("  huent,  orient  de  tutes  parz  ")  and 
"  Huchier "  ("  li  paiens  brait  et  crie   et  huce "). 
And  here  again   either  verb  may   precede,  and 
another  verb  may  be  substituted  for  crier,  or  a 
third  verb,  such  as  braire,  may  be  added  to  the 
two.     It  is  evident,  however,  from  what  I  have 
said,  that  hue  was  always  the  more  prominent  word 
of  the  two,  and  we  have,  therefore,  done  well  to 
adopt  "hue  and  cry,"  and  not  " cry  and  hue." 

F.  CHANCE. 
Sydenham  Hill. 

PARKER'S  BIBLE  :  AMERICA  (7th  S.  iv.  486, 
535). — Solomon's  navy  sent  to  fetch  this  "  golde 
of  Ophir"  was  built  for  the  purpose  "in  Ezeon- 
Geber,  which  is  beside  Eloth  and  the  brinke  of  the 
redde  Sea"  (1  Kings  ix.  26).  Note  to.  Ophir, 
"A  Region  in  India  where  is  store  of  gold."  It 
seems  more  reasonable  to  suppose  that  the  shorter 


*  Sherwood  (in  Cotgrave)  gives  "  hue  and  cry,"  but  as 
he  translates  it  "huee,  huerie  "  only,  it  is  evident  that 
the  corresponding  Old  French  expressions  had  already 
passed  out  of  use. 

f  Indeed,  cri,  in  one  or  other  of  its  forms,  seems  com- 
monly to  precede  IM  (in  its  different  forms). 


V,  JAN.  21,  " 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


51 


tourney  to  the  eastward  was  undertaken  than  that 
to  an  unknown  land,  as  alluded  to  in  the  note 
quoted  by  MR.  J.  E.  DORB  from  the  copy  of  the 
above  Bible.*  The  copy  I  quote  from  is  a 
"  Breeches,"  title-page  lost ;  but  to  a  concordance 
is  attached  the  name  of  "Thine  in  the  Lord," 
Robert  F.  Hervey,  1578  ;  the  Psalms  in  metre 
being  printed  by  "John  Daye  dwelling  over 
Aldersgate,  1583."  HAROLD  MALET,  Colonel. 

KNIGHTS  OF  THE  RED  BRANCH  (7th  S.  iv.  508). — 
Has  DR.  BREWER  forgotten  the  Irish  melody,  "Let 
Erin  remember  the  days  of  old  "?  There  is  a  note 
and  reference  on  this  which  may  help  him. 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

5,  St.  Peter's  Terrace,  Cambridge. 

HALLETT'S  Cova  (7th  S.  iv.  409,  473).— This 
name  was  formerly  that  of  a  little  bay  or  inlet, 
with  its  contiguous  neighbourhood,  on  the  Long 
Island  shore  of  the  East  River,  which  separates  it 
from  the  city  of  New  York  at  its  north-eastern 
extremity,  where  the  rushing  tides  of  the  Long 
Island  Sound  and  of  this  narrow  arm  of  the  sea 
meet  ex  opposite,  in  fierce  conflict,  over  huge 
hidden  rocks,  much  to  the  terror  of  former  navi- 
gators, and  form  what  the  old  Dutch  sailors  named 
Hel-Gat,  the  present  well-known  Hell  Gate  in 
geographical  nomenclature.  The  whole  is  embraced 
in  the  pretty  village  precinct  of  Astoria,  recently  ab- 
sorbed by  the  growing  city  of  Brooklyn.  Its  original 
name  was  from  the  very  respectable  Hallett  family, 
its  early  English  settlers,  with  the  Blackwells, 
closely  interconnected  with  them  by  marriages. 
This  family  once  had  a  farm  on  the  little  adjacent 
island  in  the  East  River,  called  Blackwell's  Island, 
long  since  occupied  by  New  York  charitable  in- 
stitutions. The  most  prominent  person  of  the 
Halletts  in  its  record  was  Joseph,  a  New  York 
merchant  during  the  revolution,  who  was  an  active 
American  patriot.  One  of  his  daughters  married 
Mr.  John  Delafield,  who  came  to  New  York  from 
London  in  the  British  letter-of-marque  Vigilant 
in  1783.  Bringing  capital  with  him,  and  being 
enterprising,  he  soon  became  a  leading  business 
man,  and  his  children  and  grandchildren  have 
been  conspicuous  for  intelligence,  benevolence, 
and  wealth.  Late  in  the  last  century  he  built  a 
country  seat  at  Hallett's  Cove,  and  named  it  Suns- 
wick,  from  an  ancestral  estate.  It  was  one  of  the 
finest  near  New  York,  and  he  used  to  speak  of  it 
as  "a  bit  of  old  England."  John  Delafield  was 
the  feudal  head  of  an  ancient  English  family, 
for  an  account  of  which  see  Burke.  He  left  one 
brother  in  England,  Joseph,  who  married  Frances, 
daughter  of  Henry  Christian  Combe,  Esq.,  of  Cob- 
ham  Park,  in  Surrey,  M.P.,  and  founder  of  the 
house  of  Combe,  Delafield  &  Co.,  "who  at  one 


*  The  translation  in  my  copy  reads  "among  thine 
honourable  wives." 


time  supplied  one-half  of  the  British  empire  with 
beer."  There  were  three  sisters,  one  of  whom, 
Martha  Delafield,  married  William  Arnold,  Esq., 
of  Slat  wood,  Isle  of  Wight,  and  was  the  mother  of 
the  admirable  Dr.  Thomas  Arnold,  of  Rugby. 

WILLIAM  HALL. 
New  York. 

Hallett's  Cove  is  at  Astoria,  on  Long  Island 
Sound,  opposite  the  end  of  Blackwell's  Island,  and 
is  to  be  found  in  Colton's  (N.  Y.)  '  Atlas.'  Being 
near  the  extremely  dangerous  Hell  Gtte,  where 
so  many  British  and  other  vessels  were  lost  during 
the  troublous  times  between  England  and  America, 
Col.  Blackwell  probably  lost  his  life  in  that  seeth- 
ing cauldron.  Can  it  be  that  our  present  penal 
settlement  (Blackwell's  Island)  takes  its  name 
from  the  gallant  but  unfortunate  colonel  ? 

THOS.  S.  NEDHAM. 

Eastchester,  N.Y. 

According  to  ' Lippincott's  Gazetteer*  (Phila., 
1867),  Hallett's  Cove,  or  Astoria,  is  a  village  of 
Queen's  County,  New  York,  on  the  East  River, 
six  miles  N.N.E.  of  the  city  of  New  York. 

E.  G.  KEEN. 

Pennsylvania. 

ST.  SOPBIA  (7th  S.  iv.  328,  371,  436;  v.  35).— 
I  have  not  been  misinformed ;  but  1  hav? ,  I  regret 
to  find,  mistaken  the  purport  of  information  that 
was  itself  accurate.  Here  is  my  friend's  reply  to 
me  concerning  J.  C.  J.'s  paragraph  :  — 

"  You  must  have  somewhat  misunderstood  our  conver- 
sation. What  I  said  was  that,  in  going  over  S.  Sofia, 
my  guide  pointed  out  a  part  of  the  building  which,  he 
said,  had  been  blocked  up,  but  subsequently  opened  in 
recent  times.  On  a  door  thus  disclosed  there  were 
Christian  emblems  ;  in  particular,  a  small  ancient  cross 
— or  rather,  1  think,  a  crucifix — apparently  of  bronze, 
which  I  saw  and  was  much  interested  in,  aa  it  had,  in  all 
probability,  >>een  put  there  long  before  the  capture  of 
the  city  by  Mahomet  II." 

A.  J.  M. 

GRASSHOPPER  ON  ROYAL  EXCHANGE  (7th  S.  v. 
7).-~The  following  note,  written  some  years  since, 
from  recollection,  for  a  work  on  some  of  the  City 
churches  which  I  have  now  in  progress,  may  assist 
your  correspondent  in  his  research,  premising  that 
there  may  be  some  trifling  discrepancy  as  to 
particular  dates. 

The  steeple  of  Bow  Church  was  partially  rebuilt 
and  restored  about  the  year  1843  (on  the  model  of 
its  predecessor)  by  Mr.  George  Gwilt,  F.S.  A.,  an 
eminent  architect  and  antiquary,  whose  name  is 
also  associated  with  the  repair  and  reconstruction 
of  St.  Saviour's  Lady  Chapel  in  Southwark. 
Residing  at  that  period  within  the  sound  of  Bow 
bell,  I  occasionally  watched  the  progress  of  the 
work.  One  circumstance  connected  with  it  is  in- 
delibly fixed  in  my  mind,  viz.,  an  old  prophecy 
which  foretold  that  when  the  dragon  of  Bow  raec 
the  grasshopper  of  the  Exchange  some  great  event 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[T'h  8.  V.  JAN.  21,  '88. 


would  come  to  pass.  While  fixed  in  their  elevated 
positions  such  a  meeting  seemed  very  improbable ; 
but  it  did  actually  occur,  and  the  two  were  in 
juxtaposition  in  a  brazier's  yard  when  being  regilt 
previous  to  their  removal  to  their  exalted  summits, 
the  one  on  Bow  steeple,  the  other  on  the  new 
Koyal  Exchange.  Doubtless  some  great  event  did 
follow,  but  if  I  ever  knew  it  has  altogether  escaped 
me.  The  Royal  Exchange  was  opened  in  1845  for 
business,  and  in  1848  the  French  Revolution 
followed,  to  either  of  which  the  fulfilment  of  the 
prophecy  may  be  assigned.  The  dragon  of  Bow 
was,  of  course,  much  earlier  in  date  than  the 
grasshopper  of  the  Exchange,  and  on  the  silver 
seal  of  the  first  part  of  the  seventeenth  century 
(still  preserved),  the  ancient  church  steeple  of  St. 
Mary  de  Arcubus,  with  its  arches,  is  surmounted  by 
the  dragon.  The  dragon  is  symbolical  of  Satan  or 
Paganism,  as  in  Psalm  xci.  13,  where  it  says, 
"  The  Saints  shall  trample  the  dragon  under  their 
feet";  also  in  Revelation  xii.  9,  Satan  is  termed 
"  the  great  dragon."  It  may  be  noted  that  the 
grasshopper  of  the  Old  Gresham  Exchange  escaped 
the  fires  of  1666  and  1838.  W.  CHAFFERS. 
New  Athenaeum. 

See  "Little  Britain,"  in  Washington  Irving's 
1  Sketch-Book.' 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

"  PRICKING  THE  BELT  FOR  A  WAGER  "  (7th  S.  v. 
8). — This  is  a  well-known  old  cheat.  Goldsmith, 
in  the  "  Life  of  Nash/'  p.  545  of  '  Works'  (Globe 
ed.),  describes  "  the  manner  in  which  countrymen 
are  deceived  by  gamblers,  at  a  game  called  Prick- 
ing in  the  Belt,  or  the  Old  Nob.  This  is  a  leathern 
strap  folded  up  double  and  then  laid  upon  a  table. 
If  the  person,  who  plays  with  a  bodkin,  pricks 
into  the  loop  of  the  belt,  he  wins;  if  otherwise,  he 
loses.  However,  by  slipping  one  end  of  the  strap, 
the  sharper  can  win  with  pleasure."  It  is  usually 
known  now  as  pricking  the  garter. 

GEO.  L.  APPERSON. 

Wimbledon. 

Hone's  '  Every-Day  Book '  (8vo.,  Wm.  Tegg  & 
Co.,  London,  1878,  vol.  i.  p.  219):  "Then  there 
is  '  pricking  in  the  belt,'  an  old  exposed  and  still 
practised  fraud." 

I  have  seen  this  done.  A  leathern  Strap  is 
doubled  and  coiled  upon  itself  in  such  a  way  that 
two  holes,  identical  in  appearance,  are  left  at  the 
centre.  An  object  placed  in  one  hole  retains  the 
strap,  which  can  be  pulled  away  if  the  other  hole 
1  e  selected.  You  select  your  hole ;  but  as  the 
operator  can  make  either  of  the  holes  become  the 
retaining  or  the  releasing  one  at  his  pleasure,  you 
only  win  when  there  is  "  nothing  on." 

FRANK  REDE  FOWKE. 

24,  Victoria  Grove,  Chelsea,  S.W. 

For  a  notice  of  the  venerable  old  swindling 
game  known  as  pricking  the  belt  or  garter,  see 


Brand's  '  Popular  Antiquities.'    In  Shakespeare's 
time  it  was  called  "fast  and  loose": — 
Like  a  right  gipsy,  hath,  at  fast  and  loose, 
Beguiled  me.          '  Antony  and  Cleopatra,'  IV.  X. 
EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
The  Library,  Claremont,  Hastings. 

MANUAL  FOR  COMPOSING  THEMES  OR  ESSAYS 
(7th  S.  iv.  68,  198). — There  are  scores  of  books 
on  this  subject.  Frost's  'Exercises  in  English 
Composition '  and  Parker's  '  Treatise  on  English 
Composition'  occur  readily  to  me,  because  they 
have  gone  through  many  editions  in  this  country 
during  the  past  thirty  or  forty  years. 

GASTON  DE  BERNEVAL. 

Philadelphia. 

When  I  was  a  boy,  about  the  year  1837,  Reid's 
'  Composition '  was  such  a  book  as  MR.  WALFORD 
considers  to  be  a  desideratum.  C.  T.  M. 

"NoM  DE  PLUME"  (7th  S.iii.  348;  iv.  17,  331, 
494). — I  beg  to  thank  your  correspondents  who 
have  written  on  this  subject.  As  I  was  the 
propounder  of  the  query  it  would  be  unbecoming  in 
me  to  offer  an  opinion  myself ;  but  may  I  point  out 
to  DR.  CHANCE  and  M.  GASC  an  instance  of  the 
use  of  "nom  de  plume"  by  a  French  writer  which 
I  have  just  met  with?  In  the  glossary  to  the 
'Modern  French  Reader,  Prose,  Senior  Course,' 
edited  by  MM.  Charles  Cassal  and  Theodore 
Karcher  (Triibner  &  Co.,  1885),  is  the  following: 
"  Saintine,  nom  de  plume  de  J.  X.  Boniface, 
romancier,  publiciste,  et  auteur  dramatique,  1798- 
1865,"  &c.  The  glossary,  for  which  M.  Cassal  says 
he  is  solely  responsible,  has  a  separate  title-page, 
dated  1881.  May  I  ask  M.  GASC  to  kindly  give 
an  opinion  upon  this;  and  also  to  say  why  the 
phrase  "  nom  de  guerre " — which  I  believe  the 
French  do  use — is  better  than  "  nom  de  plume  "  ] 
Scott  has  "  nom  de  guerre  "  in  '  Quentin  Durward,' 
chap.  iii.  Does  Thackerary,  who  was  fond  of 
introducing  French  phrases  in  his  books,  use  either 
"  nom  de  guerre  "  or  "  nom  de  plume  "  ? 

The  above-mentioned  '  Modern  French  Reader ' 
is  one  of  the  pleasantest  lesson-books  I  have  ever 
seen.  The  editors  certainly  cannot  be  called 
"  ungracious  pastors,"  who  "  show  us  the  steep  and 
thorny  way  "  to  knowledge. 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

PROSAIST  (7th  S.  iv.  369).— The  word  is  not  in- 
vented by  Carlyle.  It  seems  to  grate  upon  the 
ear,  and  I  think  is  manifestly  defective  in  structure, 
being  derived  from  prosaic  instead  of  from  prose, 
which  is  the  thing  wanted  here.  If  we  must  have 
an  unnecessary  word  of  this  sort  to  distinguish 
"  versing  and  prosing,"  let  us  introduce  proiist, 
"poets  and  prosists."  I  imagine  the  beautiful 
writers  of  "lyrical  prose"  would  not  like  to  be 
called  prosers,  or  "  rhymers  and  prosers  "  would  do 
very  well  for  poets  and  prosemen.  No  amount 


7">S.  V.JAK.21, '83.]* 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


53 


of  authority  can  make  prosaist  a  good  word. 
Besides,  dictionary  makers  are  not  authorities  ; 
they  only  record  the  use  of  words — such  use  as 
custom  and  time  have  engendered. 

C.  A.  WABD. 
Walthamstow. 

"Webster-Mahn's  'Dictionary'  gives  the  word, 
with  the  following  example  from  "I.  Taylor": 
"Then  comes  Hannah  More,  an  admirable  prosaist." 
EDWARD  11.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

" DIRTY  ACRES"  (7th  S.  iv.  466).— This  expres- 
sion is  employed  also  by  T.  Nabbes,  in  '  Covent- 
Garden ' : — 

"Dung.  He  sell  some  few  dirty  Acres,  and  buy  a 
Knighthood :  He  translate  my  Farrae  of  Dirt-all  into 
the  Manner  of  No-plac*.." — Act  I.  sc.  ii.  vol.  i.,  p.  10, 
'  The  Works  of  Thomas  Nabbes.'  A.  H.  Bullen'a  edition. 

1887. 

The  play  was  first  acted  in  1632. 

F.  0.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

"OTHER"  AS  A  PLURAL  (7th  S.  iv.  406).— The 
phrase  "  some  other  "  may  be  out  of  fashion  gram- 
matically speaking,  but  it  certainly  is  not  so  col- 
loquially. "  Call  again  some  other  day  "  is  a  com- 
mon enough  mode  of  excuse  for  not  listening  to  an 
unwelcome  visitor.  The  Revised  Version  is,  to  all 
intents  and  purposes,  a  nineteenth  century  pro- 
duction. In  Acts  viii.  34,  and  1  Cor.  xv.  37, 
"some  other"  is  retained,  and  in  the  first-men- 
tioned passage  it  certainly  sounds  better  than 
"  another  person,"  as  some  hyper-critical  revisers 
have  it  (e.  g,,  Bowes  and  Doddridge,  in  their  re- 
spective translations  of  the  New  Testament).  In 
Acts  xvii.  18  "other  some"  is  also  retained  by 
the  Revisers.  ROBERT  F.  GARDINER. 

In  case  of  triumphant  exposure  of  ignorance,  it 
may  be  as  well  to  state — what,  perhaps,  should  have 
been  done  in  the  original  note — that  by  certain 
grammarians  other,  in  the  expression  "some  other 
of  our  English  novels,"  would  be  construed  as  an 
adjective.  This  would  get  rid  of  the  difficulty  as 
to  number,  but  it  would  still  leave  the  word  open 
for  consideration  as  a  pronoun.  It  is  in  the  latter 
capacity  that  I  take  it  to  be  used  by  Beattie  in  the 
sentence  quoted,  and  if  this  surmise  is  correct  then 
the  illustration  of  the  Elizabethan  form  is  perfect. 

THOMAS  BAYNB. 

Holensburgh,  N.B. 

HANDS  CLASPED  AT  COMMUNION  (7th  S.  iv. 
468). — This  seems  to  refer  to  the  rule  laid  down  in 
the  '  Directorium  Anglicanum,'  second  edition,  by 
Rev.  F.  G.  Lee  (London,  1865,  p.  64),  "The  Sacra- 
ment of  the  Lord's  Body  should  be  taken  in  the 
palm  of  the  right  hand,  which  should  be  carefully 
raised  to  the  mouth  supported  by  the  left."  In 
the  notes  these  passages  are  quoted:  "Approaching 
therefore  come  not  with  thy  wrists  extended,  or  thy 


fingers  open  :  but  make  thy  left  hand  as  if  a  throne 
for  thy  right,  which  is  on  the  eve  of  receiving  the 
King.  And  having  hollowed  thy  palm  receive  the 
Body  of  Christ,  saying  after  it  Amen  "  (S.  Cyril  of 
Jerusalem,  '  Cat.  Lect.,'  xxiii.  21).  "  Let  us  ap- 
proach then  with  a  fervent  desire,  and  placing 
our  palms  in  the  fashion  of  a  cross  receive  the  Body 
of  the  Crucified"  (Damascen.,  'Orthodox.  Fid.,' 
lib.  iv.  c.  13).  "  These  Catholic  usages  are  en- 
dorsed by  Bishop  Sparrow.  See '  Rationale,'  p.  272, 
Lond.,  1657"  (p.  235,  Lond.,  1684). 

W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

The  tradition  referred  to  may  have  originated 
in  the  oft-cited  injunction  of  S.  Cyril  "to  receive 
the  Body  of  Christ  in  the  hollow  part  of  the  right 
hand,  supporting  it  by  the  left,"  so  that  the  hands 
are  presented  in  the  form  of  a  cross.  Wheatly 
gives  Cyril's  « Catech.  Myst.,'  5,  §  18,  p.  300,  as  his 
authority  (vide  '  Rational  Illustration  of  the  Book 
of  Common  Prayer,'  chap.  vi.).  ST.  SWITHIN. 

In  a  foot-note  in  '  Steps  to  the  Altar,'  by  the 
Rev.  E.  Scudamore,  it  is  thus  stated :  "  It  was  a 
custom  in  the  primitive  Church  to  receive  in  the 
hollow  part  of  the  right  hand,  which  was  supported 
by  the  left  crossed  under  it.  When  this  plan  is 
adopted  it  prevents  the  falling  of  any  portion  to 
the  ground."  **  CELER  ET  AUDAX. 

THE  GREGORY  FAMILY  (7th  S.  iii.  147).— 
Through  the  courtesy  of  Mr.  Philip  Spencer 
Gregory  I  am  able  to  add  another  professor  to 
the  thirteen  formerly  enumerated  by  me  as  be- 
longing to  this  family.  Isabel,  daughter  of  David 
"  of  Kinnairdie,"  married  in  1681  "  Patrick  Innes 
of  Balnaboth,  afterwards  of  Tillifour,  who  died  in 
1697.  Her  eldest  son  John  had  a  son  Alexander, 
Professor  of  Philosophy  at  Marischal  College" 
('Records  of  the  Family  of  Gregory,'  1886).  Mr. 
Innes  held  office  1739-42,  but  had  previously 
taught  as  assistant  professor  for  three  sessions. 

P.  J.  ANDERSON. 

NURSERY  RHYME  (7th  S.  ii.  507;  iii.  35).— 
Your  correspondent  supplies  certain  lines  of  a 
nursery  rhyme.  I  did  not  tell  my  sister  what 
these  were,  and  found  that  our  recollection  of  the 
rhyme  agreed  with  M.  A.  M.  H.'s,  except  that 
we  had  thought  the  third  line  was  "  when  the 
wind  began  to  blow,"  and  could  not  recollect 
the  first  line.  "  Part "  in  M.  A.  M.  H.'s  version 
was  "  smart "  in  ours,  and  the  last  line  ran — 

I  'm  dead,  1  'm  dead,  I  'm  dead  indeed. 
The  intervening  lines  I  give,  and,  as  my  sister  did 
not  recollect  lines  9  and  10,  and  thought  I  might 
have  supplied  "lower"  and  "door"  unintention- 
ally for  the  rhyme,  I  wrote  to  an  old  servant 
and  asked  for  her  version,  which  agreed  in  all 
respects  with  mine,  except  that  she  was  not  sure 
whether  the  word  "rainbow"  in  the  eighth  line 
has  not  to  be  replaced  by  "  eagle."  Her  daughter's 


54 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  S.  V.  JAN.  21,  '88. 


friends  had  repeated  a  version  in  which  it  was 
"  eagle,"  and  it  might  have  put  the  old  rhyme  out 
of  her  head.  I  give  also  the  other  versions  she 
sent  me,  the  old  servant's  version  coinciding  with 
our  recollection : — 

There  was  a  man  of  double  deed, 

Who  sowed  his  garden  full  of  seed, 

And  when  the  seed  [wind]  began  to  blow 

'Twas  like  a  garden  full  of  snow, 

And  when  the  snow  began  to  fall 

'Twas  like  a  bird  upon  the  wall, 

And  when  the  bird  began  to  fly 

'Twas  like  a  rainbow  [eagle]  in  the  sky, 

And  when  the  sky  began  to  lower 

'Twas  like  a  footstep  [knocking]  at  my  [the]  door, 

And  when  the  door  began  to  crack 

'Twas  like  a  stick  about  my  back, 

And  when  my  back  began  to  smart 

'Twas  like  a  penknife  at  my  heart, 

And  when  my  heart  began  to  bleed, 

I  'm  dead,  I  'm  dead,  I  'in  dead  indeed. 

The  daughter's  two  friends'  versions,  both  being 

Gloucestershire  girls,*  I  give  below,  and  shall  mark 

the  variation  "  No.  2  " : — 

There  was  a  man  in  double  deed  (No.  2,  double  Dee) 

Who  sowed  his  garden  full  of  seed, 

And  when  the  seed  began  to  grow 

'Twas  like  a  garden  full  of  snow, 

And  when  the  snow  began  to  fall 

'Twas  like  a  bird  upon  the  wall, 

And  when  the  bird  away  did  fly  (No.  2,  began  to  fly) 

'Twas  like  an  eagle  in  the  sky, 

And  when  the  sky  began' to  lower 

'Twas  like  a  lion  at  the  (No.  2,  my)  door, 

And  when  the  door  began  to  crack 

'Twas  like  a  stick  across  jour  (No.  2,  about  my)  back, 

And  when  your  back  began  to  smart 

'Twas  like  a  penknife  at  your  heart  (omitted  by  No.  2), 

And  when  your  heart  began  to  bleed 

You  're  dead,  and  dead,  and  dead  indeed. 

(No.  2,  And  when  my  back  began  to  bleed 

Twas  like  a  chucky  pig  indeed.) 

I  do  not  know  what  "  chucky  "  means. 

C.   COITMORK. 
The  Lodge,  Yarpole,  Leominster. 

CASTOR  (7th  S.  iv.  507). — No  castors  are  to  be 
seen  in  "  the  most  elegant  and  useful  designs  of 
Household  Furniture  "  given  in  Thomas  Chippen- 
dale's '  Gentleman  and  Cabinet-Maker's  Director 
(1762).  G.  F.  B.  B. 

I  can  already  answer  one  of  the  queries  which 
I  submitted  under  the  above  heading.  I  asked 
whether  castors  were  known  before  the  latter  part 
of  the  last  century.  Writing  in  1748,  Mrs.  Mon- 
tagu says,  "  One  of  the  ladies  looks  like  a  state- 
bed  running  upon  castors  "  ('  A  Lady  of  the  Last 
Century,'  by  Dr.  Doran,  1873,  p.  63). 

J.  DIXON. 

ZENNOR  QUOIT  (7th  S.  iv.  489).— This  cromlech 
is  said  to  be  the  finest  in  the  district.  Its  position 


*  Each  girl  wrote  separately,  one  being  at  a  distance 
from  the  other. 


.s  half  a  mile  east  of  the  church  (Murray's '  Hand- 
book to  England  and  Wales,'  1878).  According  to 
W.  H.  Tregellaa  ('  Guide  to  Tourists  in  Cornwall,' 
1887)  "  Zennor  Cromlech  is  probably  the  largest 
example  in  Europe,"  but  does  not  give  its  posi- 
tion; in  the  map  it  lies  two  miles  (as  the  crow 
lies)  direct  east  of  Gurnard's  Head.  G.  S.  B. 

DURLOCK  (7th  S.  iv.  489).— Canon  Taylor,  in 
'  Words  and  Places '  (p.  236,  ed.  1873)  writes  :— 

"  The  Celiic  name  of  Durlock,  more  than  a  mile  from 
the  sea,  means  '  water  lake,'  and  indicates  the  process 
by  which  the  estuary  was  converted  into  meadow.  This 
navigable  channel,  which  passed  between  the  Isle  of 
Thanet  and  the  mainland,  has  been  silted  up  by  the 
deposits  brought  down  by  the  river  Stour." 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

There  is  a  farm  in  Strathdon  popularly  known 
as  Durlock,  or  Durlick.  The  real  name  is  Dul- 
rick  (the  black  hill).  Is  there  any  possibility  of 
the  r  and  I  having  interchanged  in  the  cases  men- 
tioned. J.  A.  McHARDY. 

Old  Aberdeen . 

LAMBERT  FAMILY  (7th  S.  iv.  347).— Ralph  Lam- 
bert, D.D.,  Bishop  of  Meath,  was  married  twice, 
first,  to  Susanna,  only  dau.  of  Smythe  Kelly,  Esq. 
(son  of  Capt.  Kelly,  of  Portadown,  by  Judith,  dau. 
of  John  Smyth,  Esq.,  of  Dundrum,  co.  Down), 
and,  secondly,  Aug.  4,  1716,  to  Elizabeth,  dau. 

and  heir  of Kowley,  but  by  her  bad  no  issue. 

By  his  first  wife  the  bishop  had  two  sons  and  three 
daughters.  The  eldest  son,  Thomas,  born  1700, 
died  after  1716,  probably  in  his  father's  lifetime, 
the  second  son,  Montague,  an  officer  in  the  army, 
died  1740,  leaving  issue.  The  bishop's  daughters 
were  married.  He  had  several  brothers  and  sisters, 
most  of  them  married.  If  your  correspondent 
wishes  I  can  give  many  other  particulars  of  the 
bishop's  family.  Y.  S.  M. 

JAMES  II.  AT  TUNBRIDGE  WELLS  (7th  S.  iv.  407, 
431,  495). — The  'Mdmoires  de  Grammont'  contain 
an  account  of  the  visits  of  Charles  II. 's  court  to 
Tunbridge  Wells ;  and  Arnsinck,  in  his  description 
of  the  place,  says  : — 

"It  would  seem  that  at  this  period  there  were  no 
houses  on  the  spot  now  called  Tunbridge  Wells,  capable 
of  affording  the  requisite  accommodation.  Such  at  least 
is  the  tradition,  which  records  that  the  court  took  up 
their  residence  chiefly  at  two  houses,  yet  in  existence, 
though  now  occupied  only  by  paupers,  near  the  turnpike 
road  at  Southborough ;  whilst  others  were  accommodated 
at  Summer  Hill,  then  the  property  and  residence  of  Lord 
Muekerry.  It  is,  however,  to  be  observed,  that  there 
were  at  this  time  several  houses  in  the  vicinity  of  South- 
borough  much  better  calculated  for  this  purpose,  which 
have  been  pulled  down.  There  was  one  in  particular  of 
large  dimensions,  adjoining  to  the  spot  now  called  Non- 
such Qreen,  which  was  named  Non-such  House.  It  has 
long  since  been  destroyed,  and  the  inn  at  Tunbridge  and 
some  adjoining  houses,  as  report  says,  were  built  with  the 
materials." 

B.  F.  SCARLETT. 


7*  S.  V.  JAN.  21,  r8S.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


55 


TOOLET  STREET  TAILORS  (7th  S.  iv.  449  ;  v. 
13). — It  is  supposed  by  many  that  the  three  tailors 
of  Tooley  Street  were  a  mythical  creation  of  Can- 
ning (some  say  of  O'Connell)  during  the  agitation 
for  the  removal  of  Catholic  disabilities.  But  this 
is  not  so ;  for  although  all  three  were  not  tailors, 
yet  the  men  had  a  living  existence,  and  the  facts 
associated  with  them  had  an  actual  reality. 

The  three  men  were  John  Grose,  tailor,  Tooley 
Street ;  Thomas  Satterley,  tailor,  Neston  Street ; 
and  George  Sandham,  grocer,  Bermondsey  Street. 
The  last  was  known  by  the  sobriquet  of  "  Spin- 
mischief,"  from  his  irritating  interference  in  other 
people's  affairs.  These  three  men  were  great  local 
politicians — local  dictators,  in  fact — who  met  in 
the  evenings,  after  business,  at  a  public-house  in 
the  neighbourhood  to  discuss,  over  their  pipe  and 
glass,  the  affairs  of  their  neighbours  and  of  the 
nation,  no  subject  being  too  great  or  too  insig- 
nificant to  escape  their  critical  supervision.  At 
the  time  when  the  Catholic  Emancipation  move- 
ment was  at  its  height,  the  Tooley  Street  poli- 
ticians were  agitated  to  the  highest  pitch,  and, 
having  a  firm  belief  in  their  own  powers  and  the 
righteousness  of  their  cause,  they  resolved  at  one 
of  their  meetings  to  petition  the  Houses  of  Par- 
liament on  the  subject,  and  actually  prepared  a 
petition  which  commenced  with  the  words,  "  We, 
the  people  of  England."  .-. 

These  facts  were  related  to  me  more  than  thirty 
years  ago  by  an  old  and  much  respected  inhabitant 
of  Tooley  Street,  Mr.  John  Brighton,  now  deceased; 
but  as  some  of  the  characters  were  then  living,  he 
bound  me  not  to  give  publicity  to  the  story  until 
they  had  passed  away.  I,  however,  made  a  record 
of  the  facts  as  related  to  me  by  Mr.  Brighton  at 
the  time ;  and  as  the  time  has  arrived  when  the 
confidence  enjoined  upon  me  need  no  longer  be 
preserved,  I  send  them  for  publication. 

Although  the  place  of  meeting  and  much  of 
Tooley  Street  have  been  demolished  of  late  years, 
there  are,  no  doubt,  many  people  still  living  in 
Bermondsey  who  remember  these  three  busy- 
bodies.  ROBERT  HOGG. 

GREEK  INSCRIPTION  (7th  S.  iv.  367).  — The  word 
OAOKwNOO  is  probably  the  name  of  the  owner 
of  the  amphora.  Birch,  in  his  work  on  '  Ancient 
Pottery,' second  edit.,  1873,  p.  329,  mentions  "a 
krater  found  at  Girgenti,  on  the  foot  of  which  is 
the  word  XAPITflN,  Chariton,  probably  a  proper 
name."  This  is  not  certain;  and  he  adds,  in  a 
note,  "The  word  also  means  '  of  the  Graces,'  i.e., 
the  krater  of  the  Graces."  But  as  Oloconos  has 
no  second  meaning,  it  may  be  fairly  assumed  to  be 
the  name  of  the  owner.  It  appears  that  the  maker 
of  a  vase,  if  he  inscribed  his  name,  added  the  verb 
fTroirja-fv,  which  was  rarely,  if  ever,  replaced  by 
the  eVout  of  the  later  school  of  artists  (Birch, 
p.  322).  "  The  artists,  however,  who  designed  and 


painted  the  subjects  of  the  vases  often  placed  their 
names  upon  their  finest  productions,  accompanied 
with  the  words  eypa^ei/  or  eypa<f>e  "  (Bircb,  p.  321). 
If  this  rule  may  be  applied  to  amphorae,  the  ab- 
sence of  the  verb  may  warrant  the  conclusion  that 
Oloconos  was  neither  maker  nor  artist.  Hitherto 
the  name  has  been  taken  to  be  in  the  nominative 
case,  like  Tiflwvos,  KoAcoi/os,  K.r.A.  But  it  might 
be  a  genitive  formed  in  -cuvos,  from  'OAo/ccov,  as  in 
the  names  KI/AWV,  JIAaTtov,  K.r.A.  On  this  hypo- 
thesis it  might  be  the  name  of  some  magistrate  in 
whose  period  of  office  the  amphora  was  made,  such 
inscriptions  seeming  to  have  been  stamped  by 
means  of  a  label  or  seal.  Bircb,  p.  137,  has  draw- 
ings of  two,  and  says,  "  The  letters  IA20NO2, 
'  of  Jason,'  give  the  name  of  the  magistrate  dis- 
posed round  the  head  of  Apollo  Helios,  between 
the  rays  of  the  crown.  Sometimes  the  month  was 
added,  and  sometimes  the  preposition  CTTI."  These 
instances  are  from  Rhodian  amphorae.  Against 
this  hypothesis  must  be  admitted  the  fact  that  this 
amphora  from  Cyprus  has  no  device,  so  that  the 
most  probable  view  is  that  the  name  is  that  of  the 
owner.  W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

Surely  OAOKwNOC,  i.e.,  Holokonos  or  Olo- 
konos,  is  the  genitive  of  the  owner's  or  potter's 
name.  J.  C.  J. 

Liddell  and  Scott  gVre  oAoKwvtns,  a  plant  with 
a  knotted  root,  and  /corn's  (KCOVOS)  is  a  conical 
water  vessel  (Hesych).  This  may  explain  COL. 
MALET'S  query.  ARTHUR  MESHAM,  Colonel. 

FLEMISH  WEAVERS  (7th  S.  iv.  508).— They 
have  left  traces  of  their  residence  in  East  Yorkshire 
in  the  street  Flemingate,  in  Beverley,  and  in  the 
name  of  the  place  Burton  Fleming,  near  Bridlington, 
a  few  miles  east  of  Weaverthorpe.  A  few  of  their 
names  may  be  gathered  from  Poulson's  '  Beverlac.' 
Beverley  was  celebrated  for  a  brown  cloth  called 
bnrnet.  Nicholas  Fleming  was  Lord  Mayor  of 
York.  W.  C.  B. 

MARGINAL  NOTES  TO  BIBLKS  (7th  S.  iv.  110, 255, 
515): — Mr.  ALDIS  will  find  the  Latin  New  Testa- 
ment of  Erasmus,  printed  at  Lyons  in  1550  by 
Sebastian  Gryphius,  in  the  list  of  the  editions  of 
this  version  given  by  Mascb, '  Bibliotheca  Sacra,' 
part  ii. ,  vol.  iii.  cap.  iii.  sec.  ii.  §  xliii.  A  copy  is 
to  be  found  in  the  Crevenna  Sale  Catalogue  of 
1789,  p.  29,  No.  106,  and  in  the  'Bibliotheca 
Bigotiana,'  part  iii.  p.  5,  No.  157.  Like  the  other 
editions  of  the  version  of  Erasmus  printed  by  Seb. 
Gryphius,  it  is  an  uncommon  book.  I  have  for 
some  years  sought,  but  without  success,  for  a  copy. 
To  be  complete,  it  ought  to  have  at  the  end  a  tract 
of  three  pages  with  the  following  title,  which  I 
take  from  my  own  copy  of  the  edition  of  1547: 
'  De  Libris  utriusque  Testament!,  partim  rejectis, 
aut  non  sine  contradictione  admissis,  partim  apo- 
cryphis  ex  Athanasio,  tametsi  mihi  suspectus  est 


56 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  8.  V.  JAN.  21,  '88. 


titulus.'  This  tract,  according  to  Baumgarten 
('  Nachrichten  von  merkw.  Biichern,'  cited  by 
Masch),  first  appeared  in  the  edition  of  the  Greek 
and  Latin  Testament  of  Erasmus  given  by  Froben 
in  1522.  Masch  enumerates  three  editions  of  the 
Latin  Testament  of  Erasmus  as  printed  by  Sebas- 
tian Gryphius,  namely,  in  1547,  1549,  and  1550. 
To  these  I  can  add  an  edition  of  1542  (in  the  La 
Valliere  sale,  1767)  and  one  of  1543  (in  the  Cre- 
venna  sale).  E.  C.  CHRISTIE. 

'  GREATER  LONDON  ':  AN  INACCURATE  QUOTA- 
TION (7th  S.  iv.  407,  454;  v.  14).— la  spite  of  MR. 
PAGE,  I  am  quite  content  to  leave  my  version  of 
the  monument  in  Ilford  Church  just  as  it  is,  though, 
if  it  will  make  him  the  happier,  I  will  omit  the 
inverted  commas.  As  for  MR.  DELEVINGNE,  I 
thank  him  for  his  corrections  relating  to  Strand- 
on-the-Green  and  Heston  ;  but  I  really  must  ask 
him  to  allow  me,  with  all  respect,  to  maintain  that 
I  am  right  in  asserting  that  Sir  John  Maynard  is 
buried  at  Ealing.  At  all  events,  he  died  at  Gunners- 
bury  in  1690 ;  and  in  the  parish  register  of  Ealing 
is  the  entry,  "  John  Maynard  was  buried  the  3rd 
day  of  June,  1690."  I  would  add,  however,  that, 
kind  as  it  is  of  these  gentlemen  to  supplement  my 
ignorance  by  writing  on  such  matters  to  '  N.  &  Q.,' 
it  would  be  far  more  kind  to  communicate 
them  to  me  privately.  It  will  be  time  enough 
to  publish  them  to  the  world  and  to  accuse  me  of 
carelessness  when  I  have  declined  to  pay  heed  to 
such  communications.  I  am  not  above  being 
taught,  and  my  address  can  hardly  be  unknown 
to  any  of  your  contributors. 

E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

7,  Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

"HALF  SEAS  OVER"  (7th  S.  iv.  526).—!  think 
ALPHA  is  mistaken.  "Jack,"  with  "a  wife  in 
every  port,"  may  have  changed  the  direction  of  his 
toast  as  he  completed  the  moiety  of  his  voyage,  but 
any  seafaring  man  will,  I  imagine,  endorse  my 
assertion  that  no  connexion  exists  between  "  half 
way  over  "  and  "  half  seas  over."  The  latter  is  a 
nautical  trope,  and  signifies  partial  intoxication. 
A  man  "  half  seas  over  "  would  be  described  in  the 
police  reports  as  having  "  been  drinking,  but  not 
drunk";  if  drunk,  he  would  be  "water-logged." 
Conf.  "sprung,"  to  have  one's  "jib  well  bowsed," 
to  be  "three  sheets  in  the  wind,"  "channels 
under,"  &c.  FRANK  KEDE  FOWKE. 

24,  Victoria  Grove,  Chelsea. 

FIRST  INTRODUCTION  OF  GINGER  INTO  ENGLAND 
(7th  S.  v.  7). — There  was  once  a  poet  and  play- 
writer  named  William  Shakspere,  who  I  think 
lived  before  the  eighteenth  century,  and  he  certainly 
had  acquired  in  some  manner  the  conviction  that 
ginger  was  "  hot  i'  the  mouth."  The  first  mention 
of  ginger  which  I  have  myself  found  in  the  records 
is  in  1243,  when  Henry  III.  orders  "  six  bales  of 


gingiuere"  to  be  imported  for  his  hostel.  In  1255 
he  requires  one  bale  of  "zinziberis,"  and  "  unus 
quatron'  zinziberis  "  in  1258  for  the  queen's  use. 
Edward  I.  imports  502 £  Ib.  of  it  in  1288.  Half  a 
quarter  of  ginger  and  cinnamon,  price  one  penny 
three  fathings,  are  purchased  for  Prince  John  of 
Eltham  in  1326.  Edward  III.  laid  in  254  Ib.,  at 
14d.  per  pound,  in  1330.  Hugh  Le  Despenser  the 
elder,  in  his  petition  concerning  the  Earl  of  Lan- 
caster's depredations  on  his  property,  presented  to 
Parliament  in  1321,  particularly  laments  the 
destruction  of  a  chessboard  "faitz  de  noitz  Muge 
dune  part,  et  de  la  racine  de  gingiure  lautr." 
Among  the  items  of  a  cargo  brought  to  England 
from  Genoa  in  1379  are  "  2  ollas  zizing'  virid',  aqua 
limonis,  22  belas  paperi  scriuabil',  imam  casseram 
succurri  candid'."  It  is  not  easy  to  suppose,  after 
this,  that  the  eighteenth  century  witnessed  the 
introduction  of  ginger  into  England. 

HERMENTRUDE. 

"  Ginger  appears  to  have  been  well  known  in  England 
even  before  the  Norman  Conquest,  being  often  referred 
to  in  the  Anglo-Saxon  leech-hooka  of  the  llth  century. 
It  was  very  common  rin  the  13th  and  14th  centuries, 
ranking  next  in  value  to  pepper,  which  was  then  the 
commonest  of  all  spices,  and  cost  on  an  averge  about 
1*.  Id.  per  Ib." — '  Encyclopaedia  Britannica,'  ninth 
edition,  *.  v.  "  Ginger." 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
The  Library,  Claremont,  Hastings. 

Surely  Woodvile  can  hardly  be  considered 
an  authority  on  this  subject  when  he  speaks 
of  ginger  being  first  brought  to  England  early  in 
the  eighteenth  century.  It  was  some  time  before 
that  epoch  when  the  second  carrier  had  "  a  gammon 
of  bacon,  and  two  razes  of  ginger,  to  be  delivered 
as  far  as  Charing  Cross."  H.  J.  MOULE. 

Dorchester. 

GOULP  FAMILY  (7th  S.  iv.  509).— The  Goulds 
were  armigeri  here  at  the  period  mentioned  by  MR. 
A.  GOULD  ;  and  Gabriel  Gould,  master  of  Trinity 
Free  School  in  1668,  was  very  likely  son  of 
Christopher  Gould,  master  1632,  who  again  may 
have  been  collaterally  connected  with  the  Goulds 
first  named.  I  do  not  see,  however,  that  Chris- 
topher and  Gabriel  can  have  belonged  to  the  main 
or  senior  line  of  that  family.  The  registers  of 
Dorchester  St.  Peter  begin  only  in  1653  ;  and, 
from  several  entries  in  the  same  respecting  Goulds, 
I  judge  that  to  have  been  their  parish.  In  this 
case  Gabriel  Gould's  baptismal  certificate  cannot  be 
obtained.  I  am  writing  with  Hutchins's  '  Dorset ' 
and  a  contemporary  MS.  copy  of  the  Dorset 
Visitation  of  1623  before  me.  The  name  survives 
here.  H.  J.  MOULE. 

Dorchester. 

FEMALE  SAILORS  (7th  S.  iv.  486,  536).— ALPHA 
says  that  further  information  on  this  point  is 
desirable.  The  following,  which  I  find  among  my 


.  V.  JAN.  21,  '88.J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


cuttings,  is  from  the  Paris  correspondent  of  the 
Daily  Telegraph : — 

"  The  Paris  Prefect  of  Police  has  for  some  time  past 
allowed  several  women  to  wear  male  attire.  Among  these 
is  a  female  from  Marseilles,  who  is  blessed  with  a  hirsute 
appendage  ou  her  chin  which  would  do  honour  to  an  ath- 
letic tapeur.  This  woman  was,  of  course,  followed  by  a 
crowd  of  small  boys  whenever  she  appeared  in  public,  and 
her  full,  flowing  beard,  resting  on  a  bodice  instead  of  on  a 
waistcoat,  caused  men,  women,  and  children  to  stare  at 
her  in  bewilderment.  At  last  the  bearded  women  resolved 
to  discard  the  petticoat  for  ever,  and  to  don  the  panta- 
loons of  the  stronger  sex.  To  this  intent  she  made  an 
application  to  the  Prefect  of  Police,  which  was  granted 
at  once.  The  woman  may  now  be  seen  in  certain  Paris 
cafes  attired  as  a  man,  and  in  order  to  do  away  as  much 
as  possible  with  the  real  nature  of  her  sex  she  has 
adopted  the  masculine  habit  of  smoking  pipes. 

"  The  other  women  who  are  allowed  to  assume  man's 
habiliments  are  a  few  female  painters  or  copyists,  who 
work  on  high  ladders  in  the  picture  galleries,  and  about 
half  a  dozen  persons  who  have  left  off  the  proper  garb  of 
their  sex  for  motives  connected  with  health.  On  the 
other  hand,  there  are  three  men  in  Paris  who  are  allowed 
to  wear  female  costume  for  the  purpose  of  concealing 
certain  physical  infirmities.  Since  Madame  Dieulafov 
appeared  at  the  Opera  Comique  in  the  evening  dress  of 
a  copurchic,  M.  Gragnon,  the  Prefect  of  the  Police,  has 
recalled  to  his  subordinates  the  edict  issued  by  Dubois  in 
the  sixteenth  Brumaire  towards  the  end  of  Year  VIII.  of 
the  First  Republic,  that  is  to  say,  Nov.  7, 1809,  against 
the  wearing  of  men's  clothes  by  women.  But  nobody  has 
been  punished,  and  it  is  probably  in  view  of  this  leniency 
that  some  females  continue  to  appear  in  public  dressed  as 
men,  while  the  Prefect  is  himself  continually  pestered 
with  applications  from  women  who  want  to  walk  about 
Paris  in  male  attire  like  Georges  Sand,  and  who  allege 
medical  motives,  which  M.  Gragnon  prudently  and  diplo- 
matically professes  not  to  understand.  But  if  Madame 
de  Valsayre's  proposed  petition  to  Parliament  be  rejected, 
as  it  undoubtedly  will  be,  that  belligerent  dame  will  at 
least  have  the  satisfaction  of  knowing  that  she  will  have 
given  another  impetus  to  the  prevailing  fashion  among 
her  countrywomen  of  making  their  garments  as  masculine 
as  possible.  This  year,  for  instance,  men's  felt  hats  have 
been  largely  taken  into  wear  by  the  ladies,  and  the 
modiste  has  been  frequently  abandoned  for  the  hatter. 
In  these  circumstances  it  maybe  safe  to  predict  that  the 
days  of  the  divided  skirts,  at  least,  are  not  far  off." 

W.   J.   FlTzPATRICK. 

LlTTLEHAMPTON    PARISH    CHURCH    (7th  S.    iv. 

368, 490). — An  account  of  this  church,  with  an  en- 
graving, will  be  found  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine 
for  June,  1834.  I  shall  have  pleasure  in  forwarding 
an  illustration  to  your  correspondent. 

J.  B.  MORRIS. 
Eastbourne. 

For  a  view  of  the  old  structure  see  Gentleman's 
Magazine,  1834.  The  sketch  is  taken,  apparently, 
from  the  north,  and  shows  a  nave,  aisle,  chancel, 
and  porch.  There  is  little  else  to  notice,  except  a 
fine  Decorated  east  window.  The  low  dwarfed  spire 
is  after  the  usual  Sussex  style. 

F.  S.  SNELL,  M.A. 

ANECDOTE  OF  DR.  FRANKLIN  (7th  S.  iv.  427). 
— The  anecdote  concerning  Dr.  Franklin's  Btory 


of  the  criticisms  on  a  hatter's  signboard  is  so 
good  that  it  can  never  grow  old.  It  is  as  true 
of  that  sage  as  of  Cleopatra  that  "age  cannot 
wither  nor  custom  stale  his  infinite  variety."  But 
had  MR.  HALLIWELL-PHILLIPPS  given  any  fraction 
of  his  Shakespearian  research  to  American  litera- 
ture, he  could  not  have  doubted  for  a  moment 
whether  the  hatter's  signboard  criticisms  "  had 
ever  been  printed."  He  would  have  noted  them 
in  Jefferson  ('Works,'  viii.  500)  and  Frank- 
lin ('Writings,'  i.  407).  But  the  anecdote 
occurs  in  connexion  with  the  declaration  of 
American  independence — a  phrase  as  repulsive 
to  British  ears  as  Waterloo  to  French,  and  so 
likely  to  make  them  deaf  to  every  detail  concern- 
ing it.  JAMES  D.  BUTLER. 
Madison,  Wis.,  U.S. 

WAR  MEDALS  (7th  S.  iv.  449,  471,  518).— Bars 
for  engagements  are  to  be  found  on  Peninsular 
war  medals  when  the  honours  for  the  same  are 
not  borne  on.  the  standards  or  colours  of  the  regi- 
ment to  which  the  soldier  belonged.  This  is  ex- 
plained by  the  man  having  been  on  detachment 
duty,  and  it  would  apply  particularly  to  men  serv- 
ing in  the  cavalry.  Even  the  officials'  rolls  are  not 
certain  test.  A  medal  belonged  to  Capt.  Grigg 
which,  although  its  bars  did  not  agree  with  those 
named  on  the  roll,  was  js  issued.  It  is  presumed 
that  it  had  been  returned  for  correction,  but  that 
the  entry  had  been  left  intact  (see  catalogue).  The 
88th  Regiment  claim  to  be  entitled  to  the  honour 
"  Pyrenees."  In  this  case  the  men  would  have  the 
bar.  STUDENT. 

OHAMOUNI  (7th  S.  iv,  67,  215,  375).— Is  your 
correspondent  S.  acquainted  with  a  description  of 
the  Alps  and  their  glaciers  in  J.  A.  Boucher's  poem 
'  Les  Mois '  ?  I  do  not  know  what  Frenchmen 
generally  think  of  Boucher's  poetry,  but  this  de- 
scription seems  to  me  very  fine.  It  is  quoted  in  M. 
Chapsal's  '  Modeles  de  Litterature  Frangaise,  ou 
Morceaux  choisis  en  Prose  et  en  Vers'  (Hachetto 
et  Cio.).  If  S.  cannot  easily  meet  with  this  descrip- 
tion, I  shall  be  very  happy  to  copy  it  for  him  if  he 
will  let  me  know.  Poor  Boucher  was  unfortunate 
enough  to  get  into  the  path  of  that  fearful,  though 
withal  purifying  tornado,  the  French  Bevolution, 
and  he  died  on  the  guillotine  in  the  last  month  of 
the  Beign  of  Terror.  JONATHAN  BOUCHIBR. 

Ropley,  Alresford. 

BOBSTICK  (7th  S.  iv.  508). — In  a  Hat  of  cant 
terms  and  phrases  given  in  George  Parker's  '  Life's 
Painter  of  Variegated  Characters,'  1789,  pp.  139- 
180,  there  is  this  entry  on  p.  162, "  Bobstick  of  rum 
slim.  That  is  a  shilling's  worth  of  punch." 

GEO.  L.  APPERSON. 

Wimbledon. 

CAMBRIDGE  UNIVERSITY  LIFE  IN  1550  (7th  S. 
iv.  486).— The  extract  from  Lever's  sermon  is  well 


58 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  S.V.JAN.  21,  '88. 


known,  and  baa  not  been  overlooked  by  Mr.  Words- 
worth in  his  work  on  '  University  Life  in  the  Eigh- 
teenth Century/  Cambridge,  1874.  The  passage 
will  be  found  by  consulting  the  index  under 
"  Lever."  This  book  is  a  treasury  of  information 
on  the  subject  of  university  life. 

W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

TOBIAS  SMOLLETT  (7th  S.  iv.  507). — A  burgess 
of  Dumbarton  of  this  name  married,  circa  1550, 
Agnes,  eldest  daughter  of  John  Montgomery,  of 
Hesilhead,  and  niece  of  the  author  of  '  The  Cherry 
and  the  Slae.'  Mary  Montgomery,  heiress  of 
Hesilhead  and  last  of  her  line,  married  Macaulay 
of  Ardincaple,  whose  daughter  was  the  novelist's 
grandmother.  SIGMA. 

HOBBLKDKHOY  (7th  S.  iv.  523). — DR.  CHANCE'S 
reference  "  Phil.  Trans,  for  1885-6,  p.  302,"  needs 
amending.  Phil.  Trans,  is  the  recognized  abbrevia- 
tion for  Philosophical  Transactions.  There  is  no 
note  by  Prof.  Skeat  in  the  Philosophical  Transac- 
tions for  1885-6. 

HERBERT  Rix,  Asst.  Secretary  U.S. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (7th  S.  iv. 
329).— 

East  or  west  home  's  best. 

The  above  is  to  be  seen  on  a  villa  residence  at  Buck- 
hurst  Hill,  near  the  Congregational  Church.  Perhaps 
your  correspondent  might  be  able  to  get  the  author's 
name  from  the  resident.  T.  11.  SLEET. 

(7'h  S.  iv.  450,  518.) 
I  know  not  the  way  I  am  going,  &c. 

This  hymn  will  be  found  in  the  little  volume  of 
'  Spiritual  Songs  '  published  many  years  since  by  the 
Bishop  of  Liverpool.  It  has  here  only  two  verses  of 
eight  Jines  each,  and  no  authors'  names  are  given.  Per- 
haps the  bishop  might  be  induced  to  say  from  what 
source  he  obtained  it,  if  his  memory  retains  the  impres- 
sion through  thirty  years.  HERMENIKUDE. 

Is  ascribed  to  JIiv.  Malcolm.  W. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS.  &0. 

The  Visitation  of  Middlesex,   1663  (College  of  Arms, 

D.  17).  Edited  by  Joseph  Foster.   (Privately  printed.) 

Durham  Visitation  Pedigrees,  1575,  1615,  1666.    (Edited 

and  printed  as  above.) 

THESE  are  two  of  Mr.  Foster's  most  important  recent 
contributions  to  genealogical  and  heraldic  literature,  and 
each  has  its  special  point  of  interest.  The  '  Middlesex 
Visitation  of  1663-4 '  had  so  long  ago  as  1820  been  made 
known  in  print  by  the  late  Sir  Thomas  Phillipps  among 
his  various,  always  rare,  and  now  often  practically  inac- 
cessible Middle  Hill  Press  publications.  But  Sir 
Thomas's  edition,  even  had  it  been  more  generally  acces- 
sible, was  unfortunately  defective  in  accuracy,  as  Mr. 
Foster  found  on  becoming  possessed  of  the  MS.  from 
which  he  has  printed  the  present  edition.  We  have 
now,  therefore,  two  editions  of  this  Visitation,  and  the 
student  of  genealogy  may  be  congratulated  on  this  acces- 
sion to  history.  The  pedigrees  in  '  The  Middlesex  Visita- 
tion, 1663-4,'  are  usually  brief,  but  they  are  of  more  than 
Ordinary  value  to  the  genealogist,  from  the  well-known 


circumstance  of  London  and  its  immediate  neighbour- 
hood having,  for  more  than  the  two  centuries  to  which  we 
bere  go  back,  been  a  common  point  of  attraction  for  the 
active  and  stirring  younger  sons  of  families  from  all 
parts  of  England,  and,  since  the  Jacobean  era,  at  least, 
from  Scotland  also.  Nor  are  the  United  States  without 
an  interest  in  the  '  Middlesex  Visitation,'  which  records 
several  generations  of  theGarfields  of  Teddington,  while 
our  own  country  cousing  from  Northamptonshire  will  be 
found  pointing  to  recent  illustrations  of  this  Presidential 
surname  in  olden  Northamptonshire  in  the  pages  of 
Northamptonshire  Jf.  <5c  Q.  The  close  interdepend- 
ence upon  each  other  of  genealogical  studies  in  the 
various  parts  of  the  United  Kingdom  and  of  the  United 
States  is,  indeed,  a  lesson  strongly  enforced  by  every 
such  publication  as  those  now  before  us.  Of  the  plan 
upon  which  Mr.  Foster  has  proceeded  in  his  '  Durham 
Pedigrees '  we  must  say  that  we  should  have  preferred,  for 
clearness,  changes  of  type,  showing  at  a  glance  to  which 
particular  Visitation  any  given  portion  of  a  pedigree 
should  be  referred.  The  attestations  seldom  suffice  for 
this  purpose,  nor  are  they  usually  to  be  found  in  suffi- 
ciently close  connexion  with  the  parts  to  which  they 
refer,  and  which  alone  they  authenticate.  Subject  to 
these  drawbacks,  which  we  regret  that  Mr.  Foster  did 
not  see  his  way  to  avoiding,  the  Durham  volume,  an 
offering  to  his  own  native  school  of  genealogy,  is  of 
special  value  from  the  number  and  extent  of  the  Visita- 
tions comprised.  We  have,  naturally,  in  the  '  Durham 
Pedigrees'  a  certain  infiltration  of  Scottish  blood, 
evidenced  by  such  names  as  Boswell,  Lister,  Maxwell, 
Rutherford,  &c.,  and  for  which  further  evidence  might 
be  adduced,  for  the  north  of  England  generally,  from 
the  valuable  publications  of  the  Yorkshire  Archaeological 
Association  and  kindred  societies.  We  cannot  but  wish, 
indeed,  that  some  system  'of  references  to  Visitations, 
county  histories,  and  publications  of  local  archaeological 
societies,  and  local  Notes  and  Queries,  could  have  been 
adopted  by  Mr.  Foster  both  in  his  Durham  and  Middle- 
sex volumes.  A  few  such  references  there  are  in  each, 
we  gladly  admit,  but  they  are  brief,  few  and  far  between, 
and  for  the  moat  part  confined  within  narrow  limits. 
We  believe  that  any  Visitation  printed  with  such  a  sys- 
tem of  references  would  be  of  great  uee  and  be  widely 
appreciated. 

Monattic  London :  an  Analytical  Sketch  of  the  Monks  and 
Monasteries  within  the  Metropolitan  Area  during  the 
Centuries  1200  to  1600.  By  Walter  Stanhope.  (Re- 
mington &  Co.) 

THE  monastic  houses  which  were  in  England  at  the  time 
when  reigned  that  Tudor  "  whom  we  must,  with  all  his 
faults,  call  great,"  have  had  very  hard  things  said  of 
them  by  after  generation!.  Generations,  like  indivi- 
duals, are  apt  to  take  up  unreasoning  prejudices  against 
things  and  people  whom  they  only  imperfectly  understand. 
In  a  great  measure  the  misconception  that  has  arisen  as 
to  the  way  in  which  the  monastic  houses  were  con- 
ducted was  brought  about  by  the  lies  invented  by  Henry 
VIII. 's  visitors.  Abuses  no  doubt  there  were,  and 
abuses  of  a  very  grave  nature ;  but  that  the  religious 
orders  had  turned  their  houses  into  the  sinks  of  iniquity 
that  we  are  told  by  some  writers  they  did,  scarcely 
in  this  day  needs  refutation.  If  it  did,  we  should  recom- 
mend all  those  persons  who  hold  what  may  be  called  the 
"  glorious  Reformation  "  point  of  view  to  read  Mr.  Stan- 
hope's book  on  the  monasteries  in  and  near  London.  No  one 
can  read  it  without  gaining  much  valuable  information. 
Mr.  Stanhope  writes  with  the  spirit  of  a  true  historian  ; 
he  has  not  sat  down  and  compiled  a  book  as  a  special 
pleader,  but  has  given  us  a  clear  statement  of  certain 
important  facts.  We  have  only  one  fault  to  find  with 


7«>S.  V.  JA&.  21  '8<.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


59 


Mr.  Stanhope;  and  unfortunately  he  has  much  impaired 
the  usefulness  of  his  book  by  it.  He  giTes  his  reference 
in  a  very  imperfect  manner.  On  page  92  he  refers  to 
"Froude's  'History  of  England'"  and  "  Fosbrooke's 
'  British  Monachism,' "  edition,  chapter,  and  page  are 
not  given,  and  so  it  is  almost  useless  for  the  reader  to  try 
to  find  the  passage.  Would  it  be  too  much  to  ask  him 
to  correct  this  and  similar  errors  in  a  new  edition  ]  Why 
doei  not  Mr.  Stanhope  give  us  a  work  on  the  whole  of 
the  English  monasteries?  It  would  be  a  useful  and 
valuable  addition  to  the  literature  which  has  gathered 
round  the  remains  of  what  was  once  one  of  the  most 
powerful  agents  for  progress  in  the  world. 

A  Genealogical  and  Heraldic  Dictionary  of  the  Peerage 
and  Baronetage,  together  with  Memoirs  of  the  Privy 
Councillors  and  Knights.  By  Sir  Bernard.  Burke,  C.B., 
LL.D.,  Ulster  King  of  Arms.  (Harrison  &  Sons.) 
CONTAINING  as  it  does  all  the  Jubilee  creations  of  the  past 
year,  this,  the  fiftieth  edition  of  this  all-important  work, 
is  bulkier  than  any  of  its  predecessors.  To  the  merits  of 
a  work  to  which  the  genealogist  arid  the  historian  natur- 
ally turns  we  annually  testify.  Not  easy  is  it,  indeed,  to 
find  anything  new  to  say  concerning  a  book  which  has 
stood  the  test  of  fifty  editions.  Genealogies  are  ticklish 
matters  with  which  to  concern  oneself,  and  some  of  these, 
Scotch  genealogies  especially,  cause  some  strong  diver- 
gences of  opinion.  So  far,  however,  as  regards  what  is 
legal  and  accepted  Sir  Bernard's  "monumental"  work  is 
authoritative.  In  the  compilation  of  the  latest  edition 
Sir  Bernard  has,  as  heretofore,  been  assisted  by  his  son 
and  private  secretary,  Mr.  John  E.  Burke.  His  obliga- 
tions are,  moreover,  once  more  acknowledged  to  Sir 
Albert  Woods,  Garter ;  to  Lyon  King  of  Arms ;  and  to 
Somerset  Herald.  Twelve  additions  to  or  alterations  in 
the  peerage,  including  the  Gonnemara  creation,  which 
preceded  the  Jubilee  celebrations  are  chronicled,  and 
eighteen  names  are  added  to  the  baronetage.  As  it 
happens,  the  first  name  in  the  book,  the  order  of  which 
is  alphabetical,  is  Abercorn,  the  dukedom  of  which 
changed  hands  during  the  past  year.  With  the  exception 
of  the  Duke  of  Buckingham  and  Chandos  and  the  Earl  ol 
Verulam,  the  Duke  of  Abercorn  is  the  only  peer  who  en- 
joys distinct  peerages  in  the  three  kingdoms.  Under  this 
heading,  as  well  as  any  other,  including  even  the  greal 
historic  house  of  Derby,  the  thoroughness  and  extent  ol 
the  information  supplied  can  be  traced.  To  readers  ol 
'  N.  &  Q.,'  however,  all  this  is  a  thrice-told  tale,  and  our 
task  is  accomplished  in  mentioning  the  reappearance  ol 
a  work  which  has  encountered  much  opposition  and  little 
serious  rivalry. 

Sherryana.    By  F.  W.  C.    Illustrated  by  Linley  Sam- 
bourne.    (Privately  printed.) 

READERS  of  'N.  &  Q.'  will  find  in  this  quaintly  anc 
prettily  illustrated    volume  some    pleasant   gossip    on 
Jerez,  its  bodegas,  its  life,  and  on  other  matters  con 
cerning  the  growth  and  consumption  of  sherry.    His 
torical  and  philological  subjects  are  treated  with  a  ligh 
hand,  and  the  whole  constitutes  very  pleasurable  read 
ing.    A  privileged  or  an  appreciative  few  will  recognize 
the  initials  as  of  occasional  and  welcome  appearance  in 
these  pages. 

Chaucer's  Canterbury  Tales.    Edited  by  Alfred  W.  Pol 

lard.  (Kegan  Paul,  Trench  &  Co.) 
THE  lovely  Elzevir  volumes  of  Messrs.  Kegan  Paul  &  Co 
look  even  more  like  the  works  of  their  great  predecessors 
now  that  the  old  system  of  marking  the  year  with  the 
quaint  M's  and  D's  affected  by  seventeenth  centur 
printers  is  adopted.  The  eminently  desirable  volum1 
now  issued  consists  of  a  second  selection  from  the  'Can 
terbury  Tales,'  including  the  '  Tale  of  Sir  Thopas,'  tb 


Monkes  Tale,'  &c., — all,  indeed,  that  can  be  issued  for 
general  circulation.  Mr.  Pollard  claims  for  his  text,  which 
s  compiled  by  taking  from  various  MSS.  the  reading 
which  most  nearly  conforms  to  modern  orthography, 
ihat  it  may  have  some  small  critical  value.  It  is  at  least 
well  suited  for  general  perusal.  With  its  useful  glossary 
;his  edition  of  Chaucer's  selected  tales  maybe  commended 
"or  utility  as  well  as  for  handiness  and  beauty. 

The  Names  of  those  Persons  who  Subscribed  towards  the 
Defence  of  the  Country  at  the  Time  of  the  Spaniih 
Armada,  1589,  and  the  Amount  each  Contributed. 
With  Historical  Introduction  by  T.  C.  Noble.  (Pri- 
vately printed.) 

THIS  list  of  names,  the  interest  of  which  can  scarcely 
be  overestimated,  is  arranged  under  counties.  It  is  re- 
printed from  the  scarce  quarto  copy  of  1798,  the  genuine- 
ness of  which,  though  the  original  cannot  be  found,  is 
abundantly  proven.  To  all  concerned  in  topographical 
and  historical  pursuits  and  kindred  subjects  it  is  a  work 
of  extreme  importance.  The  list  is  accompanied  by  an 
admirable  historical  introduction  by  our  contributor  Mr. 
T.  C.  Noble;  of  110,  Greenwood  KoaJ,  Dalston,  to  whom 
applications  must  now  be  made. 

Johnson. — History  of  Rasttlas,  Prince  of  Abyssinia. 
Edited,  with  Introduction  and  Notes,  by  George  Birk- 
beck  Hill,  D.C.L.  (Oxford,  Clarendon  Press.) 
ALL  who  have  made  any  acquaintance  with  Dr.  Hill's 
magnum  opus  will  hear  with  pleasure  that  he  has  edited 
'  Rasselas '  for  the  "  Clarendon  Press  Series."  By  his  edition 
of  Boswell's  life  Dr.  Hill  has  fairly  established  his  claim 
to  be  the  Johnsonian  scholar  of  the  day.  The  present 
edition  of '  Kasselas '  leaves  little  to  be  desired.  The  intro- 
ductory sketch  of  Johnsonfo  life,  slight  though  it  is,  is 
admirably  written,  the  notes  at  the  end  of  the  volume 
are  judiciously  made,  and  the  text  is  excellently  printed. 

WE  have  received  the  second  part  of  an  historical 
paper  concerning  St.  Thomas's  Hospital,  reprinted  from 
the  Transactions  of  the  Royal  Society  of  Literature.  The 
first  part,  read  in  1882,  comprised  the  account  from 
about  1200  to  1508,  and  gave  the  words  of  a  sermon  or 
address  of  1228,  by  Bishop  de  Rupibus,  on  behalf  of  the 
new  hospital,  built  instead  of  the  former  just  destroyed 
by  fire.  It  gave  also  many  early  historical  references. 
The  account  in  this  second  part  comes  down  from  1608 
to  the  foundation  of  Guy's,  which  grew  out  of  the  older 
hospital.  The  fundamental  idea  of  Thomas  Guy  in  his 
good  work  was  that  the  sick  poor  had  not  time  allowed 
for  complete  recovery,  or  that  the  diseases  were  some 
incurable,  or  rather  that  the  majority  of  them  required 
a  much  longer  time  for  recovery.  Hence  he  called  his 
foundation  the  Hospital  for  Incurables,  of  which  a 
quaint  picture  with  that  title  is  in  the  Grace  Collection. 
In  other  words,  it  was  originally  intended  to  be  a  con- 
yalescent  hospital  for  the  reception  of  the  classes  re- 
ferred to,  whether  from  St.  Thomas's  or  other  hospitals, 
or  from  the  people  direct. 

A  SIXTH  edition  of  The  Household  of  Sir  Thomas 
Moir,  by  the  author  of  'Mary  Powell,'  reaches  us  from 
Messrs.  Roper  &  Drowley,  of  Ludgate  Hill. 

THE  new  issue  of  the  Royal  Navy  List,  edited  by 
Lieut.-Col.  Lean,  has  been  published  by  Witherby  &  Co. 
Such  special  features  as  recording  the  services  of  officers 
recommend  it  strongly. 

WE  are  glad  to  draw  attention  to  the  Archaeological 
and  Historical  Sub-section  of  the  International  Exhibi- 
tion of  Industry,  Science,  and  Art,  to  be  held  in  Glasgow 
during  the  present  year.  Objects  of  prehistoric  times, 
illustrative  of  Scottish  art,  of  household  and  personal 


60 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


V.  JAN.  21,  't 


use,  historical  portraits,  &c.,  will  be  exhibited  by  the 
sub-section,  the  proceedings  of  which  cannot  but  have 
great  interest  for  our  readers.  An  influential  sub-com- 
mittee has  been  appointed.  Communications  should  be 
addressed  to  Mr.  James  Paton,  at  the  Corporation 
Galleries,  Glasgow. 


fiatitt*  to 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices  : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

G.  A.  L.  SKERRY  ("  Christmas  Carols  ").— See '  N.  &  Q ,' 
4'h,  5th,  and  6">  S.  passim,  where  you  will  find  very  much 
information  on  the  subject. 

CORRIGENDUM.  —  7th  S.  iv.  449,  col.  2,  line  13,  for 
"  Keyner  "  read  Keynes. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries'"— Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  22, 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which, for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


WANTED,  COPIES  of  NOTES  AND  QUERIES, 
No.  61,  SIXTH  SERIES,  for  which  If.  «(.  each  will  be  given. 
—Address  JOHN  O.  FRANCIS,  fiotet  and  Queries  Office,  22,  look's- 
court,  Cuisitor-street,  Chancery-lane.  E.C. 

WANTED,    NOTES    AND  QUERIES,  Fourth, 
Fifth,  and  (Seventh  Series.  Indezed.-C.  H.  OSWALD,  235, 
Regent-Street,  Vf. 


rrYPE- WRITING.— MSS.,    Legal    Documents, 

-*-  Plays  (Prompt  Books  and  Parts),  Copied  by  the  Remington  or 
the  Hammond  Type- Writer  with  speed  and  accuracy. -34,  Southamp- 
ton-street, Strand ;  Manager,  Miss  FARRAN.— Pupils  Taught. 


TYPE-WRITING.— Authors'    MSS.,    Tales, 
Pamphlets,  &e.,  COPIED  quickly  and  neatly.— For  terms  (very 

moderate)  address  J.  WATSON,  15,  Uautley-avenue,  Clapham  Com- 
mon, S.W. 


MR.  A.  M.  BURGHES,  AUTHORS'  AGENT 
and  ACCOUNTANT.  Advice  given  as  to  the  best  mode  of 
Publishing.  Publishers'  Estimates  examined  on  behalf  of  Authors. 
Transfer  of  Literary  Property  carefully  conducted.  Safe  Opinions 
obtained.  Twenty  years'  experience.  Highest  references.  Consulta- 
tion free.— IA,  Paternoster-row,  B.C. 

INTERNATIONAL       EXHIBITION, 

1  GLASGOW,  1888. 

SCOTTISH  ARCH  BIOLOGICAL  AND  HISTORICAL  SECTION. 
A  Building,  separate  from  the  main  Exhibition  block,  consisting  of 
a  reproduction  of  the  Ancient  Bishop's  Castle  of  Glasgow,  is  to  be 
devoted  to  illustrations  of  the  Archaeology  and  History  of  Scotland. 
JSo  artificial  light  will  be  allowed  within  the  building. 
The  Collections  will  comprise  :— 

I.  A  General  Collection,  illustrative  of  the  prehistoric  times,  and 
of  the  progress  of  the  arts  in,  and  of  the  history  and  social 
life  of  Scotland. 

II.  The  Stuart  Collection :  objects  illustrative  of  the  life  of  Mary 
Stuart  and  her  royal  descendants,  and  of  adherents  of  the 
Jacobite  cause. 
III.  The  Glasgow  Collection :  illustrations  of  old  Glasgow,  its 

notable  events,  important  citizens,  and  public  bodies. 
The  Prospectus  and  further  information  may  be  obtained  from  the 
Corresponding  secretary  for  the  Committee,  Mr.  JAMES  PATON, 
Corporation  naileries,  Glasgow. 


THE       QUARTERLY       REVIEW, 

No.  331,  is  published  THIS  DAY. 
Content!. 

1.  DARWIN'S  LIFE  and  LETTERS. 

2.  The  ROMAN  CATHOLICS  in  ENGLAND. 

3.  SOME  LESSONS  of  PROSPERITY  and  DEPRESSION. 

4.  LAYARD'S  EARLY  ADVENTURES. 

5.  The  MAMMOTH  and  the  FLOOD. 

6.  CABOT'S  LIFE  of  EMERSON. 

7.  The  CRUISE  of  the  MARCHESA. 

8.  LORD  CARTERET. 

9.  LANDED  ESTATES  and  LANDED  INCOMES. 
10.  The  CONTEST  with  LAWLESSNESS. 

JOHN  MURRAY,  Albemarle-street. 


T 


REVIEW, 


Now  ready, 

HE       EDINBURGH 

No.  341. 
Conlentt. 
1.  MEMOIRS  of  the  PRINCESS  DE  LIGNE. 

5.  SIDEREAL  PHOTOGRAPHY. 
8.  The  TITHE  QUESTION. 

4.  JACKSON'S  DALMATIA  and  the  QUARNERO. 
fi.  POLITICAL  CLUBS. 

6.  A  FRANCO-RUSSIAN  ALLIANCE. 

7.  KINGLAKE'S  INVASION  of  the  CRIMEA. 

8.  The  WORKS  of  MR.  RUSKIN. 

9.  BALLANTYNE'8  LIFE  of  OARTERET. 
10.  The  BATTLE  for  the  UNION. 

London :  LONGMANS,  GREEN  &  CO. 


Part  XI.,  JANUARY.  1888,  price  Sixpence;  Annual  Subscription. 
7 1.  6d.  post  free, 

THE  MONTHLY    CHRONICLE    cf  NORTH- 
COUNTRY  LORE  and  LEGEND.    17  Illustrations. 

Contentt/mr  JANUARY. 

GEORGE  COOPER  ABBES.    With  Portrait  by  W.  B.  Soott. 
The  TOAD  in  a  HOLE.    By  James  Clephan. 
SIR  GUY  the  SEEKER.  COCKLE  PARK  TOWER. 

The  COCKLE  PARK  TRAGEDY.        THOMAS  BEWICK. 
NEVISON  the  HIGHWAYMAN.    By  Lieut. -Col.  J.  R.  Campbell. 
The  RIDE  to  YORK.  HEXHAM  TOWN  and  ABBEY 

The  BATTLE  of  HEXHAM. 
WILLIAM  EMERSON,  MATHEMATICIAN. 
SPEED'S  PLAN  of  NEWCASTLE. 
The  STREETS  of  NEWCASTLE.    Introductory. 
The  NEWCASTLE  and  CARLISLE  RAILWAY. 
MEN  of  MARK  'twixt  TYNE  and  TWEED.    By  Richard  Welford.— 

Mary  Astell— Henry  Atherton— George  Clayton  Atkinson. 
The  OLD  DRAGON,  HARROGATE. 
The  NORTH  COUNTRY  GARLAND  of  SONG.    By  John  Stokoe.- 

'  The  Twelve  Days  of  Christmas.' 
NOTES  and  COMMENTARIES -.-Cockfightiug :  'A  Welsh  Main'; 

Mr.  Ruskin  at  Walliugton ;  John  Martin ;  Highest  Habitations 

in  Great  Britain. 

NORTH-COUNTRY  WIT  and  HUMOUR. 
NORTH-COUNTRY  OBITUARIES  and  OCCURRENCES. 
***  Vol.  I.,  handsomely  bound  in  gold  and  colours,  price  8s.,  now  ready 
With  the  FEBRUARY  ISSUE  (ready  January  15)  the  Picture  of 
'  UNCLE  TOBY  and  his  LITTLE  FRIENDS '  will  be  presented  gratis. 
To  prevent  disappointment  early  application  is  requested,  the  whole 
edition  being  nearly  subscribed  for  already. 

WALTER  SCOTT,  Neweastle-upon-Tyne ;  and  81,  Warwick -lane, 
London. 


THE  BACON  -  SHAKESPEARE  CONTRO- 
VERSY.—Bacon's  Metaphors  and  Shakespeare's— Shakespeare's 
'  Hamlet'  and  Bacon's  '  Advancement  of  Learning  '—Bacon  s  Poetry, 
and  other  papers.  See  JOURNAL  of  the  BACON  8OOIRTY, 
NOB.  l  to  5.  One  Shilling.  Published  by  GEORGE  RE DWAY,  York- 
street,  Oovent-garden,  London. 


Gratis  on  application, 

A    CHAPTER   from    the    BOOK    called    the 
INGENIOUS  GENTLE  MAN  DON  QUIJOTEde  IB  MANCHA, 
which  by  some  mischance  has  not  till  now  been  printed. 

GEORGE  REDWAY,  York-street,  Covent-garden. 


7*  S.  V.  JAN.  28,  '83.] 


61 


LOHDOlf,  SATURDAY,  JANUARYS,  1888. 


CONTENTS— N°  109. 
NOTES  :— Shakspeariana,  61— Heiberg  and  Menge,  62— Im- 
mortal Yew  Trees,  63— Maghera  Morne— Australian  Native 
Language,  64— Scott — '  When  the  Hay  is  in  the  Mow,"  65— 
Duel  —  Sadisine  —  Baklerton  Crows  —  Debater— Lemmack : 
Lember,  66. 

QUERIES  :—Earlings  :  Early  —  Carte  —  G arrow- .Stock dale's 
Shakspeare— Cockyolly  Bird— Bibliographical  Encyclopaedia 
— Cunninghame,  67  —  Curatage  —  George  de  Melbourne  — 
'  Ozmond  and  Cornelia '— '  As  You  Like  It '— '  Carlisle  Yetts ' 
—Black  Swans— Pasquin  in  the  Abbey,  68— Pountefreit  on 
Thamis  — '  Senecae  Opera'— Marriages  in  St.  Paul's— Col. 
Maitland— Amuss— "  Ye  see  me  have  "— Granville,  69. 

REPLIES  :— Prayer-Book  Version  of  the  Psalms,  69— Maslin 
Pans,  70— Caravan— Colet— Sir  T.  Browne— Whitson,  71— 
Browne— Sonnets  on  the  Sonnet— Historical  MSS.  Reports— 
T.  Onwhyn— Lease  for  999  Years,  72— Whitefoord— Birks— 
Looking-Glass  covered  at  Death— Trees  as  Boundaries— Lady 
Magistrate,  73— Noll— Sir  J.  Child— The  Halsewell— Palace 
of  Henry  de  Blois,  74— China  Plates— Battle  gained  by  Help 
of  Locusts— Nickname  of  Beauclerc,  75— Noah— Sky  Thurs- 
day—Campanile at  Salisbury— Date  of  Poem— Donaldson— 
Ellis's  '  English  Pronunciation  '—Finnish,  76—'  The  Club ' 
— Scroope  of  Upsall— Devil's  Passing-Bell— ' '  On  the  cards," 
77. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— Crossing's  '  Ancient  Crosses  of  Dart- 

2,  moor '  —  Welsh's  'A  Bookseller  of  the  Last  Century'  — 
Graham  and  Ashbee's  '  Travels  in  Tunisia '— Dobson's  '  Life 
of  Goldsmith '— Earle's  '  Philology  of  the  English  Tongue.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents,  &c. 


fUrte* 

SHAKSPEARIANA. 

'HENRY  VIII.,'  V.  iv.  (7to  S.  iv.  303).— It  was 
to  spare  space  in  the  columns  of  'N.  &  Q.'  that,  in 
indicating  a  correction  in  the  text  of  'Henry  VIII.,' 
I  omitted  lines  of  the  speech  which  were  unaffected 
by  the  argument.  I  accept,  however,  the  challenge 
of  my  critic  to  vindicate  my  metrical  arrangement 
of  the  whole.  Shakespeare's  commentators  have, 
I  believe,  read  his  metre  without  knowing  it  to  be 
metre  as  frequently  and  innocently  as  they  have 
talked  nonsense  without  knowing  it.  Mr.  Collier 
was  so  little  sensitive  to  Shakespeare's  regular,  but 
less  narrowly  regular  versification,  that  he  only 
reluctantly  prints  as  verse  the  conclusion  of  this 
scene,  which  even  the  folio  exhibits  in  metrical 
order: — 

MAN.  The  spoons  will  be  the  bigger,  Sir. 

There,  is  a  fellow  somewhat  near  the  door,  he  should 
Be  a  brazier  by  his  face,  for,  o'  my  conscience, 
Twenty  of  the  dog  days  now  reign  in  's  nose  ; 
All  that  stand  about  him  are  under  the  line, 

They  need  no  other  penance : 
That  fire-drake  did  I  hit  three  times  on  the  head 
For  kindling  such  a  combustion  in  the  state, 
And  three  times  was  his  nose  discharged  against  me. 

There  was 

A  haberdasher's  wife  of  small  wares  near  him, 
That  railed  upon  me  till  her  pinked  porringer 

Pell  off  her  head. 
I  missed  the  meteor  once  and  hit  that  woman, 


Who  cried  out,  'Clubs  ! '  when  I  might  see  from  far 

Some  forty  truncheoneers  draw  to  her  succour, 

Which  were  the  hope  o'  the  Strand  where  she  was 

quartered ; 

They  fell  on;  I  made  good  my  place ;  at  length  they 
Came  to  the  broomstaff  to  me ;  I  defied  'em  still, 
When  suddenly  a  file  of  boys  behind  'em, 
Loose  shot,  delivered  such  a  shower  of  pebbles, 
That  I  was  fain  to  draw  mine  honour  in,  and 

Let  'em  win  the  work. 
The  devil  was  amongst  'em,  I  think,  surely. 

The  Cambridge  editors  have  a  note  on  this  speech 
to  the  effect  that  "  Capell  cut  up  these  thirty  lines 
of  prose  into  verse ;  Sidney  Walker  made  a  similar 
attempt,"  and  that  "  with  the  same  license  it  would 
be  easy  to  convert  an  Act  of  Parliament  or  a  lead- 
ing article  into  verse." 

If  this  is  true  of  the  licences  which  Capell  and 
Walker  availed  themselves  of,  it  is  only  a  proof 
that  they  were  as  ill  qualified  as  many  critics  of 
much  later  date  to  apprehend  what  licences  Shake- 
speare allowed  himself  and  employed,  or  rather 
what  qualifications  of  rigid  pedantry  he  sanctioned 
for  the  sake  of  rhythmical  and  characteristic  variety. 
Chief  among  these  is  the  system  of  occasional  inter- 
lacement— that  is,  the  extension  of  lines  in  such  a 
manner  that  the  middle  section  will  read  as  the 
end  of  a  normal  line  if  taken  with  the  first  section, 
or  the  commencement  o|  a  line  if  blended  with  the 
last.  These  final  half  lines  are  printed  in  all  the 
editions  as  commencements  of  lines,  and  so  the 
whole  rhythmical  sequence  is  thrown  out  of  gear. 
Other  licences  affect  the  quickened  time  of 
syllables. 

In  the  matter  of  dramatic  metre,  as  of  other 
matters  dramatic,  Shakespeare  is  a  law  unto  him- 
self, and  unless  we  can  discover  and  apply  his 
principles  we  shall  doubtless  share  the  misfortune 
of  those  who  go  through  a  literary  life  without  a 
sense  of  the  marvellous  metrical  construction  and 
harmony  of  what  they  plod  through  contentedly  as 
pedestrian  prose.  Theories  of  English  versification 
are  curiously  and  unfortunately  dominated  by  Eton 
reminiscences  of  "longs  and  shorts."  The  monstrous 
misconception  of  Horace  that  the  greatest  ancient 
master  of  metre  composed  his  dithyrambs  "numeris 
lege  solutis "  is  only  paralleled  in  the  repudiation 
of  the  proper  metrical  character  of  Shakespeare's 
reputed  prose,  as  I  have  set  it  forth  in  my  edition 
of '  Much  Ado  about  Nothing.' 

In  vindication  of  the  reading  "  Haberdasher  of 
small  wares,"  in  correction  of  "  small  wit"  which 
is  that  of  my  critic,  it  may  suffice  to  refer  to 
Bacon's  twenty-second  essay: — "Because  these 
cunning  men,  are  like  haberdashers  of  small  wares, 
it  is  not  amiss  to  set  forth  their  shop." 

W.  WATKISS  LLOYD. 

SONNETS  LXVL,  XXV.  (7th  S.  iv.  304,  405).— 
Line  8  of  Sonnet  Ixvi.  seems  unmelodious  because 
it  is  apparently  wanting  in  metre,  and  I  think  it 
is  through  this,  and  not  through  its  "  unsatisfying 


62 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


L7'h  S.  V,  JAN.  28,  '88. 


rhyme"  that  it  "is  impaired  in  the  strength  of  its 
impression  and  the  music  of  its  movement."  Bead 
it  as  it  was  meant  to  be  read, 

And  strength  |  by  limp)  ing  sway  |  disa|beled, 
and  the  melody  at  once  shows  itself ;  and  if  there 
be  an  unsatisfying  rhyme  it  is — by  me,  at  least, — not 
noticed.  I  say  if  there  be  an  unsatisfying  rhyme 
because— merely  alluding  to  the  less  exactness  in 
rhyme  of  Shakespeare,  an  exactness  less  than  that 
of  our  poets  (our  true  poets)  of  a  later  age — I  would 
simply  say  that  Shakespeare  sometimes  rhymed 
merely  in  — ed,  just  as  he  rhymed  monosyllabic- 
ally  with  monosyllables,  as,  for  instance,  be  with 
see.  Hence,  whereas  we  have  a  quasi-bisyllabic 
rhyme  in  strumpefecZ  and  disabled — Disyllabic,  that 
is,  so  far  as  the  preceding  vowel  is  the  same  and  is 
followed  by  only  the  one  consonant  t  or  I — we  find 
these  :  Sonnet  xxv.,  leaves  spread— buried;  Sonnet 
xxxi.,  supposed  dead — buried ;  Sonnet  Ixxiv.,  being 
dead — remembered;  Sonnet  Ixxxvi.,  me  dead — 
astonished;  lastly,  in  Sonnet  xlvi.,  we  have  im- 
pannelled — determined,  an  — ed  rhyme  pure  and 
simple,  just  as  we  have  only  the  y  rhyme  in  the 
Lucrece  triplet  melody  —  company  —  society  (11. 
1108-11). 

Might  I  add  a  word  on  11.  9-11  of  Sonnet  xxv., 
though  Theobald,  in  suggesting  the  possible  changes, 
may  have  reasoned  in  the  same  manner  as  my- 
self?— 

The  painefull  warrier  famosed  for  worth 
****** 

Is  from  the  book  of  honour  rased  quite. 
Here  I  believe  that  Shakespeare,  led  partly  by 
alliteration,  but  chiefly  by  the  natural  sequence  of 
such  a  word  after  warrior  and  before 

After  a  thousand  victories  once  foild, 
first  wrote  "fight";   but  afterwards,  seeing  that 
rased  forth  was  more  emphatic  than  rased  quite, 
altered  fight  to  worth,  but  (he  or  his  copier)  omitted 
to  change  the  quite  to  forth.     BR.  NICHOLSON. 

And  strength  by  limping  sway  disabled. 
I  have  no  doubt  or  difficulty  regarding  the  metre 
of  this  line  as  it  stands,  and  I  expressed  none.  I 
do  not  like  its  rhyme  and  its  melody,  and  I 
ventured  to  suggest  that  perhaps  Skakspeare's 
version  was  not  exactly  that  given  in  the  texts. 
I  am  unable  to  see  that  in  this  there  was  any 
warrant  for  the  benevolent  insinuation  of  0.  B.  M. 
that  when  I  speak  of  melody  I  mean  something 
else,  or  for  the  stern,  magisterial  solemnity  with 
which  he  warns  me  off  his  preserves.  Even  the 
exclusive^ ess  of  Sir  Thomas  Lucy  need  not  be  in- 
compatible with  courtsey.  THOMAS  BAYNE. 
Helensburgh,  N.B. 

WAT  IN  SHAKESPEARE  (7th  S.  iii.  511 ;  iv.  105, 
405). — I  can  testify  that  what  R.  B.  says  of  the 
common  meaning  of  way  in  Lincolnshire  is  true 
of  Essex,  or,  at  least,  was  true  in  the  days  of  my 
boyhood.  E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 


EPITAPHS  ON  WILLIAM  SHAKSPEARE. — On  a 
fly-leaf  at  the  end  of  a  copy  of  Shakespeare's  plays, 
first  folio  edition  of  1623,  is  written  in  a  hand- 
writing of  the  time  : — 

An  Epitaph  on  Mr.  William  Shakespeare. 
Stay  passenger  why  go'st  bye  so  fast 
Read  if  thou  canst,  whom  envious  death  hath  plaat 
Within  this  monument :  Shakespeare  with  whom 
Quite  nature  dy'd ;  whose  name  doth  deck  this  toombe 
Far  more  then  rest1"  its  all  that  hee  hath  writt 
Whues  liveing  art  but  gage  unto  his  witt. 

Another  upon  the  same. 
Loord  Shakespeare  lyes  wbome  none  but  death  could 

shake 

And  heere  shall  ly  till  iucljement  all  awake, 
When  the  last  trumpet  doth  unclose  his  eyes 
The  wittiest  poet  in  the  world  shall  rise. 

An  Epitaph  (upon  his  Toombe  Stone  incised). 
Good  ffriend  for  Jesus  sake  forbeare 
To  digg  the  dust  inclosed  heere 
Blest  bee  the  man  that  plac'd  these  stones 
But  curs'd  bee  hee  that  mooves  these  bones. 

The  book  will  be  sold  by  Messrs.  Christie  in  the 
ensuing  season.  BALPH  N.  JAMES. 


HEIBEBG  AND  MENQE'S  '  EUCLIDIS  ELE- 

MENTA,'  BOOKS  IV.  V.  AND  VI. 

(Concluded  from  7th  S.  iv.  425.) 

To  "  inscribe  "  a  figure  in  another  is  lyypa<£ecr- 
Qai  e  I  s.  To  "  circumscribe,"  or  "  describe  about," 
is  Trepiypd<f>eo-6ai  Trepi.  To  "place "a  straight 
line  within  a  circle  is  our  rendering  of  evap/xo^ecr- 
6ai  e  i  s,  which  is  more  adequately  expressed  by 
"  to  fit into  "  ("  aptare  in,"  Heiberg).  In  pro- 
position 2  we  meet  with  yet  another  word,  erra^, 
for  "  point  of  contact,"  the  only  reference  in  Liddell 
and  Scott  for  this  signification  of  contact  being 
C.  I.,  3546, 11.  Proposition  3  contains  Statpetrat 
in  the  sense  of  "  dividing  "  a  figure  into  two  parts, 
but  in  book  v.  we  shall  find  Siai'peo-is  in  the  sense 
of  subtraction.  Propositions  4,  5,  8,  exhibit  the 
curious  phrase  Siao-n^cm  Ivi  TWV  EZH  for  S.  AH 
AZ  AE,  which  Heiberg  characterizes  as  "  Graecam 
locutionem  satis  miram  et  negligentem."  The 
MS.  evidence,  however,  is  too  strong  for  him  to 
dare  to  disturb  it,  "  quam  ut  corrigere  audeam "; 
the  peculiarity  consisting,  of  course,  in  calling  a 
point,  instead  of  a  line,  Stacmjfia.  In  5  the  geo- 
metrical figure  accompanying  the  text  is  referred 
to  as  Ka.Taypa.(f>r).  The  proof,  in  our  English  ver- 
sion of  this  proposition,  that  the  perpendiculars  to 
the  sides  will  intersect  was  supplied  by  Simson,  and 
moreover  Heiberg  considers  only  the  first  paragraph 
of  the  corollary  as  genuine.  In  12  occurs  the  un- 
usual word  vevorja-do),  fingamus,  concealed  beneath 
the  unobtrusive  "let."  The  corollary  to  15  seems 
to  be  that  referred  to  by  Proclus,  p.  304,  2,  as  TO 
iv  TW  Scvrepw  (3if3Xi(p  Keip.evov,  because  there  is 


*  Than  the  rest. 


7*  8.  V.  JAN.  28,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


63 


no  other  place  where  it  can  be  inserted  ;  T  b  point- 
ing to  its  being  the  only  corollary  in  the  book  in 
which  he  found  it.  And  Seurepo)  is  no  argu- 
ment against  this  view,  as  it  has  arisen  from  a  mis- 
taken expansion  of  8'  t.  e.,  rfrdprw.  In  proposi- 
tion 16,  notwithstanding  his  definition  15  of  bk.  i., 
Euclid  repeatedly  uses  KvxXos  for  7repi<£epeia,  i.  e., 
an  area  instead  of  a  length. 

Some  of  the  most  difficult  passages  in  the  '  Ele- 
ments '  occur,  as  might  be  expected,  in  book  v. 
Definition  3  of  "  Ratio "  is  as  follows,  "  Aoyos 
COTI  8vo  fJLcyedwv  6/xoyevtov  rj  Kara  Tn^AiKOTTjra 
Troia  cr\e(ri<s.  Now  TT  here  is  certainly  "  quantity," 
as  distinguished  from  /teyeflos,  "magnitude,"  and 
is  so  rendered  by  Heiberg,  "  quantitas,"  "magni- 
tude." Turn  we  to  Liddell  and  Scott,  and  we  find 
a  reference  given  for  TT,  viz ,  the  Scholiast  on  the 
Plutus  of  Aristophanes,  377,  and  "magnitude," 
expressly  opposed  to  "  quantity,"  as  the  equivalent. 
Sxeo-i?,  "  habitudo,"  again,  in  its  technical  sense 
of  relation  is  not  noticed,  the  nearest  approach  to 
its  force  here  being  the  relation  between  the  strophe 
and  antistrophe  of  a  chorus.  The  celebrated  fifth 
definition  is  not  much  clearer  in  its  Latin  dress 
than  in  Greek,  and  Heiberg  has  done  well  by  in- 
serting here,  as  in  other  places,  the  algebraical 
equivalents.  In  definition  6,  AvaAoyov  is  the  adj. 
"proportional";  in  vi.  2  it  is  the  adv.  "propor- 
tionally"; and  in  vi.  11, 12,  13  it  is  the  sub.  "  a 

mean,  &c proportional,"  a  usage  not  confined 

to  Euclid.  The  terms  of  a  proportion  are  6'poi,  as 
in  Logic.  "  Antecedents  "  and  "  consequents  "  are 
rot  Tjyov/i.ei'a.  and  TO.  firo/ieva  respectively.  The 
latter  sense  is  in  Liddell  and  Scott ;  I  cannot  find 
the  former.  Ta  a/cpa  are  the  "  extremes,"  TO,  /*ecra 
the  "  means,"  logical  terms  also.  "  Inverse  "  ratio 
is  6  avdiraXiv  Aoyos.  The  incorrect  and  mislead- 
ing "  dividendo  "  of  our  definition  16  Heiberg  re- 
places by  "  subtractio  ";  "  Gonvertendo,"  repre- 
senting avao-Tpo^,  in  like  manner  gives  way  to 
"conversio";  the  familiar  "ex  sequali "  (for  Si' 
tcrov)  to  "ex  sequo."  The  propositions  of  this 
book  present  nothing  unusual  in  the  way  of  dic- 
tion, except  some  compounds  of  -TrAao-tos,  sach  as 
6d-a7rAacriov  TOo-avraTrAao-iov. 

Similar  figures  are  o/zoia  o-^/xara.  In  defini- 
tion 2  of  the  sixth  book,  attributed  to  Hero,  and 
condemned  both  by  Heiberg  and  Simson,  "reci- 
procal figures  "  are  dvmreTrovBoTa  o^x-  The  corre- 
sponding expression  occurs  in  propositions  14  and 
15,  and  there  Heiberg  has  "latera  in  contraria 
proportione  "  as  the  translation  of  avrnreTrovQacriv 
at  TrAeupcu.  I  prefer  the  old  word  "  reciprocal," 
as  it  fits  in  better  with  the  algebraical  definition  of 
a  reciprocal  quantity,  and  with  the  symbolic  repre- 
sentation of  the  kind  of  proportion  in  question. 
We  find  o-xfjpa  for  figure  (as  in  the  earlier  books) 
till  we  come  to  the  corollary  to  proposition  19, 
where  eiSos  first  appears.  There  are,  however,  the 
conflicting  readings  rptyojvov  (probably  added  by 


Theon  to  make  the  corollary  clearer)  and  rcrpaytovov 
cfSos  occurs  again  in  27,  28,  31,  &c.,  without 
various  readings.  It  may  be  mentioned  here  that 
Heiberg,  in  his  note  on  proposition  22,  gives  a 
neater  proof  of  the  step  omitted  by  Euclid  than 
Dr.  Todhunter  does,  who  prints  the  explanatory 
lemma  which,  in  agreement  with  Simson,  he  con- 
siders spurious. 

In  the  enunciation  of  proposition  2,  Trapa  /iiav 
TWV  TrAeupwv  is  found  for  7rapaAA?jAos  [tip  TWV 
77,  into  which  it  has  actually  been  changed  by  the 
copyists  of  two  excellent  manuscripts. 

Our  editor  carefully  notices,  in  proposition  23, 
that  fK  TWV  irXevpiov,  though  genuine,  is  a  loose 
phrase  for  IK  rav  TWV  TrAevpwi',  the  first  TWV  re- 
ferring to  Aoy;oi' ;  and  this  note  is  but  one  of  the 
many  scattered  through  the  work,  showing  that 
Heiberg  is  not  anly  an  able  mathematician,  but  an 
acute  textual  and  grammatical  critic.  The  only 
English  work  I  am  acquainted  with  giving  evidence 
of  the  same  twofold  capacity  is  Dr.  Gow's  '  History 
of  Greek  Mathematics.' 

That  portion  of  vi.  33  relating  to  sectors  is  an 
addition  by  Theon,  and  it  is  singular  that  Dr.  Tod- 
hunter,  who  gives  the  authorship  of  propositions  B, 
C,  and  D,  makes  no  mention  of  this  circumstance. 

Very  significant  is  the  liberal  assistance  given  to 
the  editors  of  this  important  work  by  the  Danish 
Minister  of  Education,  as  well  as  by  various  learned 
societies  on  the  Continent.  At  the  expense  of  the 
state,  and  equipped  with  the  best  of  introductions, 
they  were  able  to  make  repeated  journeys  into 
France  and  Italy,  and  to  consult  all  the  first- 
class  MSS.,  including  the  Bodleian,  known  to 
exist.  Neither  did  jealous  officialism  prevent  the 
transmission  of  the  '  Codex  Parisinus '  to  Copen- 
hagen, a  courteous  act  of  M.  Leopold  Delisle  which 
Heiberg  acknowledges  in  graceful  terms.  The 
state  in  England  does  little  or  nothing  for  literary 
or  antiquarian  research.  To  private  enterprise 
and  liberality  is  left  the  maintenance  of  a  British 
School  of  Archaeology  at  Athens,  in  sorry  contrast 
to  the  state-aided  societies  of  the  Germans,  the 
French,  and  the  Americans.  We  allow  priceless 
pictures  and  manuscripts  to  leave  the  country,  and 
proh  pudor!  stint  every  department  of  the  British 
Museum.  H.  DELEVINGNE. 

Ealing. 

IMMORTAL  YEW  TREES.  (See  7tb  S.  iv.  449, 
532.) — Before  you  dismiss  the  subject  of  yew  trees 
in  churchyards,  I  beg  to  draw  attention  to  the  appa- 
rent immortality  of  certain  yew  trees,  which  has 
not  hitherto  been  discussed,  so  far  as  I  know. 
At  several  meetings  of  the  Hampshire  Field  Club 
I  have  had  occasion  to  direct  attention  to  the 
growth  of  young  yew  trees  from  the  bases  of  the  old 
trees,  in  some  instances  inside  the  hollow  trunks 
of  the  old  trees,  in  other  instances  the  growth  of  a 
number  of  vigorous  young  trees  from  the  bottom 


64 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7'h  g.  v.  JAN.  28,  '£ 


of  the  old  trunk,  and  in  other  cases  the  growth  o 
young  wood  among  the  old,  so  that  the  trunk  a 
now  seen  is  partly  composed  of  very  old  an 
partly  of  much  younger  wood,  gradually  squeezin 
the  old  out  of  existence. 

A  vigorous  young  yew  tree  growing  inside  th 
hollow  trunk  of  a  very  old  tree  about  twenty-tw 
feet  in  girth  may  be  seen  in  the  churchyard  a 
West  Tisted,  and  a  similar  example  may  be  seen 
at  Deerhurst,  Gloucestershire,  at  the  west  of  th 
church  containing  the  remarkable  early  Saxon 
stonework.  At  Breamore,  in  Hampshire,  there  i 
a  very  old  yew  tree  in  the  churchyard,  much  de 
cayed,  which  has  eight  or  ten  vigorous  smalle 
trunks,  a  foot  or  more  in  diameter,  now  growing 
round  the  centre  of  the  old  trunk,  with  some  parti 
of  the  shell  of  the  old  tree,  which  is  about  thirti 
feet  in  circumference,  measuring  round  the  centn 
group  of  young  trunks.  At  Upper  Clatford,  near 
Andover,  there  is  a  tree  in  the  churchyard  which 
also  has  many  vigorous  trunks  springing  from  near 
the  ground,  as  if  growing  from  around  the  shel! 
of  an  older  tree.  At  Corhampton,  in  this  county, 
there  is  a  very  old  yew  tree  in  the  churchyard, 
one  of  the  finest  in  Hampshire.  This  must  be 
as  old  as  the  Saxon  church  close  by  it.  This 
tree  shows  the  wood  of  the  old  trunk  between  the 
trunk-stems  of  the  wood  of  the  younger  trees,  the 
old  wood  sapless,  and  the  younger  vigorous,  much 
intermingled,  the  old  gradually  giving  place  to 
the  younger.  Such  a  tree,  under  favourable  con- 
ditions, may  renew  itself  again  and  again. 

Considering  these  circumstances,  and  many 
other  similar  instances  which  must  exist  in  other 
counties,  I  think  the  ancient  planters  of  yew  trees 
in  churchyards  must  have  had  some  knowledge 
of  this  remarkable  vitality  of  the  tree. 

T.  W.  SHORE. 
Southampton. 

MAGHERA  MORNE,  OR  MAGHERAMORNE.  • 
The  following  account  of  Magheramorne  was  sent 
to  me  last  summer  by  Sir  James  McG-arel  Hogg, 
when  he  was  about  to  be  raised  to  the  peerage.  It 
is  too  long  for  insertion  in  my  '  County  Families,' 
but  it  may  interest  the  readers  of  *N.  &  Q.' : — 
Maghera-morne,  as  its  name  implies,  is  the 
place  of  settlement  of  one  of  the  most  famous  of 
the  ancient  Irish  tribes — the  Mornes.  It  is  the 
name  of  a  "  tuogh,"t.e.,  the  possession  of  a  family 
or  tribe ;  and  the  original  area  of  the  district 
was  at  one  time  much  larger  than  that  now 
embraced  under  the  name.  It  is  situated  on 
the  borders  of  Lough  Larne,  which  was  one  of 
the  landing-places  for  the  Viking  settlers  in 
Ireland  ;  and  it  is  most  probable  that  the 
Mornes  were  among  the  Viking  tribes  who  came 
to  assist  the  Celts  of  Ireland,  just  as  the  Saxons 
were  called  in  to  assist  the  Celts  of  Britain.  The 
evidence  for  this  fact  has  been  succinctly  stated  by 


Mr.  H.  F.  More,  in  vol.  vi.  of  the  Ulster  Journal 
of  Archceology,  and  it  goes  far  to  prove  that  the 
district  took  its  name  at  the  time  of  the  first 
landing  of  the  tribe  on  the  coast  in  the  fifth  cen- 
tury. It  is  certain  that  the  name  was  known  in 
the  next  century ;  for,  in  A.D.  511,  the  famous 
Irish  saint,  Comgall,  was  born,  according  to  all  his 
biographers,  at  Magheramorne.  In  the  thirteenth 
century  a  fresh  immigration  of  Mornes  into  the 
district  of  Magheramorne  took  place,  in  conse- 
quence of  a  portion  of  the  tribe  having  quarrelled 
with  its  chief.  From  this  date  no  event  of  special 
importance  has  taken  place  in  connexion  with 
Magheramorne.  The  estate  has  belonged  to  various 
families  of  distinction  ;  and  in  1842  it  came  into 
possession  of  the  late  Charles  McGarel,  Esq.,  after 
whose  death,  in  1876,  it  passed  into  the  hands  of 
its  present  owner,  Sir  James  M'Garel  Hogg,  who, 
upon  being  elevated  to  the  peerage,  in  July  last, 
took  his  title  from  his  Irish  estate  as  Baron 
Magheramorne.  E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

AUSTRALIAN  NATIVE  LANGUAGE.  —  With  the 
kind  permission  of  the  Editor  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  I  beg 
to  offer  a  small  vocabulary  of  the  language  of  the 
Australian  aborigines  which  I  have  taken  down 
from  the  dictation  of  an  old  soldier  whose  father 
was  stationed  at  Sydney,  where  my  informant  was 
born  on  August  1 6, 1 796.  He  remained  at  Sydney 
until  he  attained  the  age  of  fourteen  or  fifteen 
years ;  and  during  that  period,  the  most  receptive 
Deriod  of  life,  he  became  tolerably  intimate  with 
.he  language  spoken  by  the  natives.  The  intelligence 
of  the  aboriginal  inhabitants  appears  to  have  been 
of  a  very  low  order,  and,  as  a  natural  consequence, 
.hey  used  but  few  words,  and  those  they  did  use 
were  entirely  expressive  of  their  condition,  habits, 
and  surroundings.  They  appear  to  have  had  many 
very  curious  customs,  which  perhaps  I  may  be 
>ermitted  on  another  occasion  to  record  in  these 
>ages. 

They  were  ignorant  of  the  art  of  writing,  and 
never  made  any  records  by  marks  of  any  kind, 
["he  only  attempt  of  the  kind  that  my  informant 
iver  observed  was  a  drawing  of  a  fish — or,  more 
:orrectly  speaking,  a  scratching — for  he  saw  a  native 
lepicting  a  fish  once  on  a  rock  by  the  aid  of  a 
harp  shell.  I  have  written  down  the  following 
words  phonetically : — 

Tarra,  the  teetb.  Cobban,  big. 

Yabba,  the  moutb.  Narrang,  small. 

Noggerra,  the  nose.  Moggerra  or  Moggra,  fish. 

Cobberra,  the  head.  Gybba,  stone,  rock. 

Ml,  the  eye.  Gull,  a  man. 

Mundoroy,  the  foot.  Gin.  a  woman,  wife. 

Budgere,  good.  Gilliegillie,  a  girl. 

Wirre,  bad.  Wongerra,  a  boy. 

liardo.  water.  Gummai,  a  spear. 

Goorah,  wind.  Waddy,  wood. 

UrogS,  hot.  Goomia,  a  sleeping-place. 

Tuggerra,  cold.  Wal'and,  rain. 
Cooeyong,  fire. 


7*  S.  V.  JAN.  28,  '83.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


65 


These  are  some  of  the  words  I  gleaned  from  the 
old  man  of  ninety-six  years,  who  has  since  died, 
having  retained  his  intellectual  faculties  to  the 
very  last.  I  should  imagine  that  if  one  thing  more 
than  another  demonstrates  the  extremely  limited 
mental  capacity  of  this  people  it  is  their  powers  of 
numeration — they  could  not  count  beyond  four. 
Their  expressions  for  the  first  four  numbers  were, 
wogle,  bulla",  bruS,  browe. 

I  do  not  know  much  of  etymology,  but  shall 
look  forward  with  the  greatest  interest  to  the  re- 
marks that  "the  masters"  may  make,  and  think 
that,  guided  by  a  similarity  of  sounds,  they  may 
perhaps  see  some  remote  relationship  between  some 
of  the  words  in  this  partial  vocabulary  and  some 
English  words. 

If  the  subject  should  be  sufficiently  interesting, 
I  shall  be  happy  to  contribute  a  few  more  words  of 
which  I  have  made  notes. 

W.  F.  MARSH  JACKSON. 

SIR  WALTER  SCOTT  AND  HIS  "  PROOFS." — The 
following,  which  I  cut  from  the  Globe  of  November 
25,  seems  to  me  well  worth  preserving  in  'N.  &  Q.' 

"  The  article  on  '  Authors'  Proofs '  which  appeared  in 
your  columns  a  few  days  ago  recalled  to  my  mind  that  I 
was  in  possession  of  a  very  interesting  document  of  this 
kind,  which,  however,  I  had  not  looked  at  for  a  very 
long  time.  Some  years  ago  I  purchased  en  Hoc  a  collec- 
tion of  about  one  hundred  letters  of  Sir  Walter  Scott, 
all,  with  a  very  few  exceptions,  addressed  to  Mr.  James 
Ballantyne,  his  publisher.  The  letters,  which  extend 
over  a  series  of  years,  are  largely  devoted  to  the  financial 
relations  existing  between  Sir  Walter  and  his  publisher, 
or  rather  his  partner  (for  such  the  letters  and  accom- 
panying documents  clearly  show  him  to  have  been),  but 
they  also  give  many  interesting  glimpses  of  the  workings 
of  the  great  author's  mind  in  connexion  with  the 
various  works  upon  which,  at  the  time  of  the  corre- 
spondence, he  was  engaged.  One  of  the  documents 
which  accompanied  these  letters  was  a  printer's  proof 
of  Sir  Walter's  '  Ode  on  the  Field  of  Waterloo,'  all  com- 
plete except  as  to  the  first  stanza,  which  is  wanting. 
This  proof  is  endorsed — 

"'Abbotsford,  September  30. 

" '  Mr.  Hodgson, — I  beg  these  sheets  and  all  the  MS. 
may  be  carefully  preserved,  just  as  they  stand,  and  put 
in  my  father's  desk.  '  J.  BALLANTY.NE.' 

The  only  document,  except  the  proof  itself,  which  I  find 
is  a  lengthy  list  of  suggested  alterations,  made  appa- 
rently by  Ballantyne,  to  whose  critical  judgment  the 
poet  seems  to  have  submitted  the  MS.  From  these  sug- 
gestions I  make  a  selection  of  a  few  of  the  most  inter- 
esting, with  Sir  Walter's  marginal  remarks  thereon, 
which  show  that,  while  yielding  on  some  points,  he  was 
very  tenacious  on  others. 

"  Ballantyne  writes,  page  18,  stanza  8 :—' "  And  cease 
when  these  are  past."  I  must  needs  repeat  that  the 
deadly  tug  did  cease  in  the  case  supposed.  It  lasted 
long,  very  long ;  but  when  the  limits  of  resistance,  of 
human  strength,  were  past;  that  is,  after  they  had 
fought  for  ten  hours,  then  the  deadly  tug  did  cease. 
Therefore  the  "  hope  "  was  "  not  vain."  ' 

"  Scott  writes  :— '  I  answer  it  did  not,  because  the 
observation  relates  to  the  strength  of  those  actually 
exhausted ;  other  squadrons  were  brought  up.  Suppose 
you  saw  two  lawyers  scolding  at  the  bar.  You  might 


say,  this  must  have  an  end ;  human  lungs  cannot  hold 
out;  but  if  the  debate  were  continued  by  two  senior 
counsel,  your  well-grounded  expectation  would  be  disap- 
pointed. "  Cousin,  thou  wert  not  wont  to  be  so  dull."  ' 

"  Page  23,  stanza  11 :— 'Pealed  wildly  the  Imperial 
name.'  Ballantyne  writes  :— '  I  submit,  with  diffidence, 
whether  this  be  not  a  somewhat  tame  conclusion  to  so 
very  animated  a  stanza.  And,  at  any  rate,  you  will 
observe  that,  as  it  stands,  you  have  no  rhyme  whatever 
to  "  The  Cohorts'  eagles  fly."  You  have  no  rhyme  to  fly ; 
flew  and  fly,  also,  are  perhaps  too  near,  considering  that 
each  word  closes  a  line  of  the  same  sort.  I  don't  well 
like  "  Thus  in  a  torrent,"  either.  If  it  were  "  In  one 
broad,  &c.,  torrent,"  it  strikes  me  that  it  would  be  more 
spirited.' 

"  Scott  writes  :— '  Granted  as  to  most  of  those  observa- 
tions —  the  imperial  name  is  true,  therefore  must 
stand.' 

"  Again,  page  30  :— 

So  mingle  banner,  wain  and  gun, 
Where  in  one  tide  of  horror  run, 
The  warriors,  &c. 

Ballantyne  writes  : — '  In  the  first  place,  warriors  running 
in  a  tide  is  a  clashing  metaphor;  in  the  second  the  war- 
riors running  at  all  is  a  little  homely.  It  is  true,  no 
doubt,  but  really  running  is  little  better  than  scamper- 
ing. For  these  causes,  one  or  both,  I  think  the  lines 
should  be  altered. 

"  Scott  writes : — '  You  are  wrong  in  one  respect — a 
tide  is  always  said  to  run — but  I  thought  of  the  tide 
without  attending  to  the  equivoque,  which  must  be 
altered.' 

"  On  the  proof  itself  are  a  number  of  marginal  notes 
and  corrections,  with  a  feff  suggestions  of  changes  also 
by  Ballantyne,  with  Sir  Walter's  remarks  thereon ;  of 
these  I  add  a  few  of  the  most  interesting.  In  the  12th 
stanza  occurs  the  line — 

As  their  own  ocean-rocks  hold  stance. 
On  this  Ballantyne  remarks  : — '  I  do  not  know  such  an 
English  word.'  To  which  Sir  Walter  rejoins, '  Then  we'll 
make  it  one  for  the  nonce.' 

"  Later  on  in  the  same  stanza  occurs  this  line — 
Or  can  thy  memory  fail  to  quote. 

"  To  Ballantyne's  criticism  :  '  Would  to  God  you  could 
alter  this  quote,'  Scott  replies  :  '  Would  to  God  I  could,  I 
certainly  should.' 

"  In  the  second  note  to  the  Ode  appears  the  word 
Bonaparte,  against  which  appears  the  following  marginal 
note  : — 

" '  I  would  spell  the  accursed  name  correctly  as  an 
Italian  word,  and  not  as  the  miscreant  himself  wished  to 
use  it,  as  a  French  one.' 

Whether  Scott  accepted  this  suggestion  or  not,  I  shall 
not  be  able  to  satisfy  myself  until  I  have  an  opportunity 
of  referring  to  the  Ode  as  it  was  published. — I  am,  Sir, 
yours  obediently,  "R.  G." 

E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

'WHEN  THE  HAT  is  IN  THE  Mow.' — In  a 
recently  issued  work  by  Charles  Mackay,  LL.D., 
called  '  Through  the  Long  Day  ;  or,  Memorials  of 
a  Literary  Life  during  Half  a  Century,'  chapter  vi. 
is  devoted  in  an  amusing  manner  to  "  Musical  Epi- 
demics in  London  ";  and  the  author,  not  without 
cause,  inveighs  against  the  stupid  and  offensive 
music-hall  songs  of  the  period,  quoting  as  examples, 
amongst  others,  such  songs  as  'We're  about  to 
have  a  baby '  and '  The  Girl  in  the  celskin  dress,' 


66 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7">  S.  V.  JAN.  28,  '88. 


•which  certainly  would  give  one  the  impression  of 
being  deeply  tinged  with  vulgarity.  He  then  con- 
tinues : — 

"  And  even  when  these  inferior  songs  of  the  million 
are  morally  unobjectionable,  they  are  too  often  con- 
temptible in  a  literary  sense  for  the  ignorant  misuse 
of  the  beautiful  and  copious  English  language  which 
their  writers  display.  One  of  the  least  offensive  of 
these  effusions  is  entitled  '  When  the  Hay  is  in  the 
Mow.'  If  this  is  good  English,  why  should  it  not  be 
followed  by  such  companion  compositions  as  'When 
the  Corn  is  in  the  Reap,'  '  When  the  Sheep  are  in  the 
Sheer,'  or  even  '  When  the  Cows  are  in  the  Milk  '  ?" 

Is  not  the  learned  doctor  labouring  under  a  mis- 
apprehension ?  Ogilvie's  '  Dictionary '  defines  a 
"  mow  "  as  a  heap  or  pile  of  hay,  and  surely  the 
song  only  means  when  the  hay  is  placed  in  heaps, 
or  in  a  rick.  "  Mow,"  pronounced  so  as  to  rhyme 
with  "  how,"  is  the  common  name  for  a  rick  in  the 
West  of  England.  ERNEST  E.  BAKER. 

DUEL  IN  WHICH  THE  WRONG  MAN  WAS  SHOT. — 
The  duel  described  in  the  following  extract  from 
"  Local  Notes  and  Queries  "  in  the  Cork  Consti- 
tution of  November  25,  1882,  is  said  to  have  sug- 
gested to  Charles  Lever  the  scene  in  '  Harry  Lor- 
requer '  in  which  Mr.  O'Leary  is  "  kilt":— 

"  Old  citizens  of  Cork  still  often  speak  of  a  sanguinary 
duel,  at  which  the  bloodshed  was  of  a  singularly  unex- 
pected kind  ;  and  as  the  affair  was  curious,  I  give  the 
facts  as  narrated  by  my  father,  who  was  an  eye-witness. 

"A  couple  of  years  after  the  battle  of  Waterloo,  my 
father,  then  a  big  boy,  was  one  morning  early  having  a 
scamper  up  the  Dyke,  when  he  was  overtaken  near  the 
top  by  the  most  experienced  surgeon  in  Cork  at  the  time. 
The  old  gentleman  was  mounted  and  in  a  hurry,  and  my 
father,  noticing  that  he  looked  anxiously  ahead  in 
one  direction,  determined  to  follow  him.  When  they  got 
to  the  end  of  the  Dyke,  the  horseman,  with  my  father 
close  at  his  heels,  turned  off  to  the  right,  and  entered 
the  passage  which  runs  at  the  north  side  of '  The  Bed 
House,'  and  in  a  minute  they  emerged  upou  the  river's 
bank  ;  then  the  doctor  forded  the  shallows,  and  my 
father  scrambled  across  the  weir  to  the  Inch,  where 
the  lower  waterworks  now  are,  and  they  soon  arrived  at 
a  spot  on  the  further  Inch,  where  two  groups  of  people 
were  quietly  standing  near  each  other.  At  once  the 
doctor  dismounted,  and  the  principals  were  placed  by 
their  seconds  on  the  battle-ground  (which  was  near  the 
road),  within  twelve  paces  of  each  other — one  facing 
Carrigrohane  Castle,  and  the  other  facing  in  the  direc- 
tion of  Blair's  Castle,  and  the  people  formed  a  lane,  with 
one  of  the  combatants  at  each  end,  the  lane  being  so 
narrow  as  to  endanger  the  life  of  every  one  present. 
Then  one  of  the  seconds  dropped  a  white  handkerchief, 
bang  went  the  two  ehots,  neither  combatant  was  hit, 
friends  intervened,  and  the  matter  ended  amicably. 
Presently  every  one  began  to  move  off  the  ground,  and 
my  father  was  about  to  return  home  by  the  way  he  came, 
when  he  perceived  that  there  was  a  small  commotion  on 
the  road  somewhat  nearer  town  than  the  spot  where  the 
duel  had  taken  place ;  of  course  he  ran  off  to  the  road, 
and  when  he  came  to  the  little  crowd  he  saw  a  poor  car- 
penter sitting  on  the  ground,  holding  his  wrist  (from 
which  blood  was  dropping),  and  moaning  piteously  that 
he  was  killed  entirely.  Soon  the  doctor  came  up,  and 
on  examination  found  that  the  bullet  fired  by  the  gen- 
tleman who  had  had  his  back  towards  Carrigroh^ne 


Castle  had  lodged  just  under  the  skin  in  front  of  the 
poor  man's  wrist,  whilst  he  was  walking  along  the  road 
towards  town.  The  doctor  extracted  the  ball,  bound  up 
the  wound,  gave  the  patient  a  drink  of  brandy,  and  the 
carpenter  and  every  one  went  away.  That  was  what  my 
father  saw ;  but  be  used  to  say  that  what  he  heard 
shortly  after  the  duel  was  that  the  invalid,  having  been 
taken  charge  of  by  a  sharp  attorney,  had  matters  so 
managed  for  him  that  when  he  arose  from  his  bed  reco- 
vered he  was  considerably  better  off  than  when  the 
handkerchief  was  dropped  at  that — to  him — very  amus- 
ing duel." 

A.  DAIR. 

SADISINE. — The  following,  extracted  from  the 
Echo  of  December  19th  last,  is  worth  preserva- 
tion : — 

"It  is  curious  to  note  how  new  words  spring  into 
national  existence  and  recognition  from  time  to  time, 
after  the  manner  of '  boycotting,'  which  rose  from  the 
name  of  a  man  who  was  shunned  by  his  neighbours. 
The  latest  example  is  given  by  the  French,  who,  no- 
ticing that  M.  Sadi  Carnot  dropped  the  name  '  Sadi ' 
when  he  rose  to  the  dignity  of  the  presidency,  now  apply 
the  word  '  sadisine  '  to  every  case  where  a  man  who  rises 
desires  to  '  cut '  his  old  acquaintances.  Forgetfulness  of 
friends  will  in  future  be  '  sadisine.'  " 

FRANK  EEDE  FOWKE.  . 

BALDERTON  CROWS  :  NEWARK  JACKDAWS. — 
Some  of  the  pastimes  of  the  village  youth  twenty- 
five  years  and  more  ago  were  rough  and  peculiar. 
A  regularly  pitched  battle  was  one  form,  in  which 
sticks  were  the  weapons,  or  stones,  sometimes  fists. 
In  the  first  and  last  the  fights  were  at  close  quarters, 
and  youth  to  youth.  I  have  seen  a  few  of  these  in 
Derbyshire,  and  can  remember  the  bitterness  which 
was  shown  on  both  sides.  Contests  of  this  kind 
took  place  at  times  between  the  youths  of  Balderton 
and  the  youths  of  Newark,  the  places  being  close 
together.  A  record  of  one  of  these  contests  is  in 
doggerel  as  follows  :  — 

Balderton  crows  an'  Newark  jackdaws 

Went  into  a  field  ter  feight; 
Balderton  crows  licked  Newark  jackdaws, 
Though  there  wor  ten  ter  eight. 

The  Balderton  youths  were  called  "crows"  be- 
cause of  the  rookeries  about  the  village,  and  the 
Newark  youths  "jackdaws"  because  then  the 
towers  of  the  old  church  were  inhabited  by  a  large 
colony  of  jackdaws.  THOMAS  KATCLIFFE. 

Worksop . 

"  To  DEBUTER." — It  may  not  be  amiss  to  note 
the  appearance  of  this  verb.  The  Daily  News 
was  the  first  to  use  it,  in  announcing  the  first 
appearance  of  a  singer  or  actor  (I  am,  of  course, 
open  to  correction  if  I  am  wrong).  Since  then 
I  have  seen  it  frequently  employed.  As  it  is 
a  desirable  acquisition  to  the  language,  I  hope  that 
Dr.  Murray  will  give  it  a  place  in  his  '  Dictionary.' 
KOBBRT  F.  GARDINER. 

LEMMACK,  LEMBER.  —  These  words  are  in 
constant  use  in  these  parts,  and  are  used  when 
the  folks  have  occasion  to  speak  of  things  supple, 


7'*  S.  V.  JAN.  28,  '88.}  % 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


flexible,  or  limp.  For  example,  "It  was  quite 
lemmack,"  free  from  stiffness  ;  "As  lember  as  a 
willow.  "  The  forms  in  Halliwell  are  limmock  and 
Umber.  THOMAS  RATCLIFFE. 

Worksop. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

EAKLINGS  :  EARLY.  —  Is  anything  known  of  the 
meaning  of  the  word  earlings,  which  occurs  in  the 
schedule  of  "  Rates  Inwards  "  to  an  Act  of  12 
Car.  II.,  quoted  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  3rd  S.  ix.  451  ?  It 
is  also  mentioned  in  a  list  of  imports  from  France 
in  King's  *  British  Merchant,'  1721.  My  guess  is 
that  it  may  be  a  translation  of  the  French  oreillons, 
"  parings  of  skin  for  making  glue."  Can  any  other 
example  of  the  word  be  furnished  ? 

I  should  be  glad  of  quotations  exemplifying  the 
phrases  to  keep  early  hours;  early  habits  (in  the 
seme  of  habits  of  early  rising,  retiring,  &c.);  small- 
and-  early;  early-bird,  colloquially  applied  to  per- 
sons with  allusion  to  the  proverb.  Examples  are 
also  wanted  of  such  combinations  as  early  June, 
the  early  nineteenth  century  (in  which  the  substan- 
tive acquires  a  partitive  sense)  ;  of  the  adjective 
early  (not  the  adverb)  in  the  sense  of  "timely,  done 
in  good  time,  or  before  it  is  too  late  ";  also  of  the 
adjective  as  applied  to  future  dates  or  events  in  the 
sense  of  "  not  remote,"  and  as  denoting  serial  and 
not  chronological  order,  as  in  "  the  early  prime 
numbers/'  HENRY  BRADLEY. 

11,  Bleisho  Road,  Lavender  Hill,  S.W. 

CARTE.  —  I  want  early  quotations  for  carte  de 
visile,  and  its  shortened  form  carte.  The  carte  de 
visite  was  introduced  at  Paris  in  1858,  and  the 
English  newspapers  of  the  day  recorded  its  appear- 
ance. Quotations  from  these,  or  from  any  source 
during  the  subsequent  two  or  three  years,  will  be 
welcome.  Send  direct.  J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 
•  The  Scriptorium,  Oxford. 

SIR  WILLIAM  GARROW,  BARON  OF  THE  EX- 
CHEQUER. —  1.  Who  was  Garrow's  mother?  2. 
Where  was  ha  buried  ?  3.  Is  there  any  portrait 
of  him  ?  With  reference  to  the  first  query  I  should 
perhaps  add  that  I  know  of  the  reference  to  5th  S. 
vii.  194,  but  the  information  there  given  seems  to 
be  not  altogether  accurate.  G.  F.  R.  B. 

STOCKDALE'S  SHAKSPEARE.  —  I  do  not  re- 
member to  have  seen  noticed  a  singular  feature  in 
an  edition  of  Shakespeare's  plays  published  by 
John  Stockdale,  6  vols.  4to.,  1807,  from  the 
corrected  text  of  Johnson  and  Steevens,  em- 
bellished with  plates.  I  have  never  been  able  to 
get  an  explanation  why  these  plates  are  so  few  in 


number,  and  so  peculiarly  arranged.  The  first  two 
plays  in  each  volume  have  one  large  plate  and  one 
vignette  each,  making  twenty-two  plates  in  all  to 
the  whole  thirty-eight  plays,  the  last  volume  having 
only  one  play  illustrated .  Was  it  intended  that 
these  illustrations  to  the  other  plays  not  illustrated 
should  follow ;  or  how  is  this  singular  way  of  book 
illustrating  to  be  accounted  for  ?  The  plates  are  en- 
graved by  Heath  from  designs  of  T.  Stothard,  R.A. 
My  copy  has,  unfortunately,  but  five  out  of  the  six, 
vol.  iv.  being  in  duplicate.  I  have  examined 
several  copies  of  vol.  vi. ,  but  failed  to  find  any 
explanation  in  the  concluding  volume.  Some 
gentleman  may  have  a  copy,  or  can,  perhaps,  give 
some  information  of  this  singular  and  unsatisfactory 
arrangement.  J.  W.  JARVIS. 

Avon  House,  Manor  Road,  Holloway,  N. 

COCKYOLLY  BIRD. — Two  somewhat  unsavoury 
trials  have  brought  this  term  into  prominence. 
Most  newspaper  readers  doubtless  thought  it  was 
merely  modern  slang ;  but  Messrs.  Besant  and 
Rice,  in  '  This  Son  of  Vulcan,'  the  first  edition  ef 
which  came  out  some  fifteen  years  ago,  treat  the 
term  seriously  in  an  excerpt  which  I  give  below. 
What  is  a  cockyolly  bird.  ? 

"  Trout  may  be  tickled  :  the  salmon  takes  the  fly,  and 
then,  entering  into  the  full  measure  of  the  sport,  makes 
his  run,  pretends  to  sulk'«nd  suffers  himself  to.  be  landed: 
the  tiger  and  the  bear  fall  into  the  pit :  the  little  cock- 
yolly bird  is  taken  in  the  net." 

DE  V.  PAYEN-PAYNE. 

A  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL  ENCYCLOPAEDIA. — One  of 
the  great  needs  of  the  age  is  a  bibliographical  en- 
cyclopaedia, where  the  student  or  writer  could  find 
the  authorities  which  he  should  read  in  getting  up 
any  speciality.  Does  such  a  book  exist  in  any 
language — English,  French,  Latin,  or  German  ? 
Ordinary  encyclopaedias  are  of  little  value  to 
specialists ;  they  tell  what  the  student  already 
knows,  even  if  they  refer  to  the  subject  at  all  which 
he  has  in  hand.  It  is,  on  the  other  hand,  unreason- 
able to  expect  any  book  or  series  of  books  to  con- 
tain -all  human  knowledge.  What  the  student  wants 
is  to  have  a  guide  which  will  tell  him  what  books 
deal  with  his  speciality ;  then  he  will  be  able  to 
read  up  all  that  is  known  on  his  topic  (in  any  great 
library,  e.g.,  the  British  Museum  or  Bodleian).  As 
it  is,  the  question  is.  What  books  shall  I  read  on 
the  subject  ? — and  it  is  a  question  often  hard  to 
answer.  An  encyclopaedia  of  this  kind  would  not 
be  so  bulky  as  those  which  give  elementary  facts  or 
articles.  All  that  would  be  wanted  after  the  name 
or  word  would  be  a  list  of  books  bearing  on  the 
subject.  I  believe  for  specialists  this  would  be  an 
invaluable  work.  W.  S.  LACH-SZYRMA. 

CUNNINGHAMS,  DISTRICT  AND  FAMILY  NAME. 
— Buchanan  states  that  in  the  Danish  language 
this  name  means  "King's  home."  Camden  says 
similar,  in  that  it  signifies  "king's  habitation." 


68 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  S.  V.  JAN.  28,  '88. 


The  leading  families  of  the  name,  I  believe,  adopt 
Buchanan's  derivation.    Eobertson  says  the  place- 
name  is  derived  from  the  Celtic  Cuinneag  (a  butter 
churn)  or  Cuinneag'an  (the  churn  district).     In  a 
charter  of  David  I.  (so  says  Paterson's  '  History  of 
Ayr  and  Wigton ')  to  the  Cathedral  of  Glasgow, 
prior  to  1153,  the  district  is  designated  Cunegan, 
and  in  later  documents  it  is  styled  Conyghame. 
In    the    introduction    to    the    Scottish    History 
Society's    'Diary  of  William    Cunninghame,   of 
Craigends,'  it  is  stated,  the  founder  of  the  family 
name  of  Cunningham  is  said  to  be  Neil  Cunning- 
hame, born  in  England  1131,  and  that  he  was  one 
of  Becket's  murderers   (something  to  the  same 
effect  is  said  by  Camden  in  one  place,  but  in  an- 
other the  four  generally  known  names  are  only 
given),  and  that  he  married  a  daughter  of  the 
laird  of  Arnot.     In  another  place  Wernebald  is 
said  to  be  in  possession  of  the  manor-place  of 
Cunningham,  and  that  his  grandson  was  the  first 
to  assume  the  surname  of  Cunyngham.    In  the 
'  Descent  of  the  House  of  Rowallane '  we  read  that 
at  the  end  of  the  eleventh  or  beginning  of  the  twelfth 
century  Hugh  de  Morville,  of  Norman  descent, 
whose  family  had  previously  settled  in  the  north 
of  England,  coming  to  Scotland,  obtained  a  grant 
of  regalities  of  Cunningham  and  Largs.    There 
seems  to  be  something  in  all  this  that  points  to  the 
murderer  Hugh  de .  Morville  and    Cunningham 
being  one  and  the  same.     From  my  transcriptions 
of  portions  of  Kilmaur's  Burgh  Records,  there  ap- 
pears to  have  been  a  Jonat  Arnot  (Lady  Lochrig), 
1671,  thus  pointing  to  a  family  of  the  name,  into 
which  Neil  Cunningham  is  said  to  have  married. 
Further,  it  is  a  curious  circumstance  that   an 
Englishman  named  Cunningham  should  take  up 
his  abode  in  a  district  of  the  same  name  in  Scot- 
land, while  I  imagine  the  earliest  record  of  the 
place-name  in  Scotland  is  not  anterior  to  the 
English  family  name  here  given.    I  should  much 
like  if  your  readers  better  able  than  myself  would 
probe  this  interesting  question. 

ALFRED  CHARLES  JONAS. 
Swansea. 

CURATAOE. — I  lately  received  a  begging  letter 
headed  from  "The  Curatage,"  presumably  the 
abode  of  a  curate,  as  a  vicarage  is  of  a  vicar,  or  a 
parsonage  of  a  parson.  The  word  is,  however 
new  to  me,  and  I  should  be  glad  to  know  if  i 
occurs  in  any  printed  work,  or  was  coined  for  th( 
occasion.  FREDERICK  E.  SAWYER,  F.S.A. 

Brighton. 

GEORGE  DE  MELBOURNE,  CIRCA  1150-1200. — 
In  vol.  ii. '  Monastici  Anglicani  per  Dodsworth  e 
Dugdale,'  1661-82,  p.  869,  is  an  account  o 
Guiscardo  de  Lymosin,  Lord  Molyns,  benefacto 
of  the  Abbey  of  Ramsey,  and  his  descendants 
from  which  it  appears  that  his  grandson  Henry 
Lord  Molyns,  -having  been  drowned  on  hia  way 


rom  Normandy  to  England  in  1166,  another 
randson,  Thomas  (first  cousin  to  Henry),  became 
iord  Moleyns.  This  Thomas  married  a  sister  of 
iord  de  Montfort,  and  had  issue,  Walter,  Lord 
Vfolyns,  and  four  daughters,  one  of  whom  (her 
'hristian  name  not  given)  married  George  de 
Melbourne.  I  shall  feel  obliged  for  any  informa- 
ion  relating  to  this  Melbourne  and  his  family. 

T.  MILBOURN. 
12,  Beaulieu  Villas,  Finsbury  Park. 

'  OZMOND  AND  CORNELIA.'  —  In  the  revived 
ontroversy  respecting  the  authorship  of  the 
Shakesperian  plays,  it  is  stated  that  Bacon  wrote 
t  drama  called  'Ozmond  and  Cornelia.'  In  no 
'dition  of  Bacon's  works  at  hand,  including  that 
jf  Spedding,  is  such  a  play  even  mentioned.  Can 
any  of  your  readers  supply  information  on  this 
subject  ?  F. 

'As   You  LIKE  IT.'— Where  shall  I  find  an 

account  of  the  stage  history  of  this  play  ?  In  par- 
icular,  I  am  anxious  to  know  something  about 
he  last  century  adaptations  of  the  piece.  In 
Dutton  Cook's  '  Nights  at  the  Play '  there  is  a 
jrief  account  of  one  of  the  versions  produced  on 
:he  eighteenth  century  stage,  but  it  is  not  full 

enough.  W.  A. 

[Of '  Love  in  a  Forest,'  the  principal  alteration  of '  As 

You  Like  It,'  produced  at  Drury  Lane  Jan.  9,  1723,  a 
lull  description  is  supplied  in  Qenest's  '  Account  of  the 

English  Stage,'  iii.  10-12.] 

CARLISLE  YETTS.'— Sir  Walter  Scott,  in  the 
first  volume  of  'Border  Antiquities,'  gives  the 
fragment  of  a  ballad  called  'Carlisle  Yetts,'  which 
was,  he  says,  "collected  from  oral  tradition  by 
one  whose  genuine  love  of  the  Scottish  muse  was 
unquestioned."  To  whom  does  he  refer  ? 

J.  W. 

BLACK  SWANS.— In  Thomas  Hey  wood's  '  Chal- 
lenge for  Beauty,'  published  in  1636,  Actus 
Secundus,  Scena  Prima,  I  read  :— 

Alas  poore  Lord  : 

To  see  what  thy  bold  rashness  brings  tliee  to 
That  thou  art  forc'd  to  wander  through  the  world, 
To  finde  out  a  blacke  Swan  to  rivall  us. 
Thou  seek'st  a  thing  that  is  not. 
When  were  black  swans  first  brought  into  Eng- 
land? EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

PASQUIN  IN  THE  ABBEY. — Mr.  Walford  says, 
in  '  Old  London,'  iii.  421,  that  epigrams  have  been 
pasted  on  monuments  in  the  Abbey,  and  gives  one 
which  was  afiixed  to  Andre's  when  some  of  the 
figures  had  suffered  mutilation.  The  lines  cited 
have  no  point  whatever.  But  can  anybody,  or  Mr. 
Walford  himself,  give  any  others  that  have  been 
thus  affixed  ?  If  this  is  the  only  instance  adducible, 
it  is  poor  enough !  C.  A.  WARD. 

Walthamstow. 


7'»>  S.  V.  JAN.  28,  '88.  j 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


69 


POUNTEFREIT  ON  THAMis. — By  writ  tested  at 
Pountefreit-on-Thamis  November  30,  15  Edw.  II. 
(1321),  the  king  appointed  certain  commissioners 
to  assemble  the  forces  in  the  counties  of  Somerset 
and  Dorset  (Palgrave's  '  Parliamentary  Writs,'  iL 
1166).  Can  any  of  your  readers  state  where  upon 
the  river  Thames  this  Pontefract  was  situated  ? 
B.  W.  GREENFIELD. 

Southampton. 

"  SENEC^E  (L.  ANN^I)  Opera  Omnia  qnae  super- 
sunt  ex  recensione  F.  Ern.  Euhkopf.  Augustse 
Taurinorum  ex  typog.  Josephi  Pomba  anno 
MDCCCXXVIII."  I  have  vols.  i.,  ii.,  and  iii.  Was 
this  edition  ever  completed  ? 

EGBERT  PIERPOINT. 

Warrington. 

["  Augusta  Taurinorum  "  is  unraontioncd  in  Cotton's 
« Typographical  Gazetteer.'] 

MARRIAGES  IN  ST.  PAUL'S  CATHEDRAL, 
LONDON.  (See  7tt  S.  ii.  326.)— What  led  to  the 
discontinuance  of  the  above  ?  M.  A.Oxon. 

COL.  MAITLAND. — In  Burke's  '  Peerage,'  article 
"  Grierson  of  Lag,"  it  is  stated  that  Sir  Gilbert, 
the  third  baronet,  married  Elizabeth,  daughter  of 
Col.  Maitland,  of  the  Coldstream  Eegiment  of 
Guards.  Sir  Gilbert  died  1766.  Of  what  family 
did  this  Col.  Maitland  come?  From  different 
sources  I  learn  that  his  wife  was  either  a  Miss  Bell 
or  a  Miss  Allan.  His  Christian  name  was  Richard. 

J.  M.  H. 

AMUSS. — This  adverbial  expression  is  not  given 
in  the  '  New  English  Dictionary,'  nor  in  any  other 
dictionary  to  which  I  have  referred.  The  word  is 
used  in  the  following  passage  from  '  The  Metamor- 
phosis of  the  Town  ;  or,  a  View  of  the  Present 
Fashions,'  1730,  p.  16  :— 

Let 's  to  the  Abby  now  repair, 
And  view  the  sacred  Relicks  there ; 
Tli'  Antiquities  of  England  see, 
Well  worth  our  Curiosity. 
The  Tombs  run  o'er  with  canting  Tone 
Of  conq'ring  Edward ;  Princess  Joan ; 
Huddled  amuss,  and  tack'd  together, 
Or  right  or  wrong,  no  Matter  whether, 
It  serves  the  Turn,  and  gets  the  Pence, 
Chronology  is  banish  d  hence. 

The  word  muss  seems  to  mean  a  scramble,  and  is 
found  in  'Antony  and  Cleopatra,'  III.  xiii.  90-2  :— 
Authority  melts  from  me :  of  late  when  I  cri«d  '  Ho  ! ' 
Like  boys  unto  a  muss,  kings  would  start  forth, 
And  cry 'Your  will?' 

What  is  the  origin  of  the  word  ?    Cotgrave,  under 
"  Mousche,"  gives,  "  also,  the  play  called  Musse." 
F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

"¥E  SEE  ME  HAVE."— "A  spirit  hath  not  flesh 
and  bones,  as  ye  see  me  have "  (Luke  xxiv.  39). 
Is  not  this  sentence  wholly  indefensible?  "Me 
having "  is  the  Greek,  which  is  correct ;  "  that  I 
have  "would  be  English.  "Me  to  have"  might 


pass  muster,  but  "  me  have  "  is  unparsible  (if  Dr. 
Murray  will  allow  the  word).  "You  see  me 
having  flesh  and  bones,  which  spirits  have  not "; 
or  "You  see  that  I  have  flesh  and  bones";  or 
"You  see  me  to  have  flesh  and  bones."  These 
forms  are  unobjectionable,  the  last  the  most  un- 
couth; but  "You  see  him  have  flesh  and  bones" 
is  about  equal  to  "  Who  do  men  say  me  be  ? "  or 
"him  be."  E.  COBHAM  BREWER. 

GRANVILLE,  FIRST  MARQUIS  OF  STAFFORD. — 
It  appears  from  Leslie  and  Taylor's  'Life  of  Sir 
Joshua  Eeynolds '  that  the  marquis  sat  twice  to 
Sir  Joshua,  viz.,  in  May,  1760,  and  January,  1761. 
Where  are  these  pictures  ?  Are  they  both,  or  either 
of  them,  in  the  possession  of  the  Duke  of  Suther- 
land; and  have  they  been  engraved  ? 

G.  F.  E.  B. 


THE  PRAYER-BOOK  VERSION  OF  THE 

PSALMS. 
(7th  S.  iv.  202,  354,  512.) 

MR.  DORE  is  in  error  in  stating  that  "  One  of 
the  changes  made  in  the  November,  1541,  issue  [of 
the  Great  Bible]  is  in  £he  fourth  verse  of  the  68th 
Psalm,  which  there  reads,  'Praise  Him  in  His 
name,  yea,  and  rejoice  before  Him.'" 

It  struck  me  a  day  or  two  ago  that,  as  so  many 
errors  are  kept  on  foot  by  people  quoting  each 
other  blindly,  without  referring  to  the  originals,  I 
would  look  for  myself,  and  see  if  the  statement  was 
quite  correct.  And  this  is  what  I  found — that  the 
reading  of  the  fourth  verse  of  the  psalm  is  not 
"  one  of  the  changes  made  in  the  November  issue," 
but  it  reads  exactly  the  same  in  the  one  for  May. 
I  have  two  later  editions  of  Cranmer'a  Bible,  and 
in  both  it  is  the  same  as  in  the  one  for  May,  1541. 

Some  of  the  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  may  like  to 
see  the  verse  as  given  in  some  of  the  more  im- 
portant Bibles. 

"  O~  synge  vnto  God/  synge  prayses  vnto  his  name : 
magnifye  hym  that  rydeth  aboue  the  heauens  (whose 
name  is  the  Lorde)  and  reioyse  before  hym." — Matthew's, 
1537. 

The  reprint  of  this  Bible  by  Day  &  Serres  in 
1549  has  "  about  the  heavens  "  instead  of  above. 

"  Oh  synge  Tnto  God,  and  synge  prayses  vnto  his  name : 
magnify  hym  that  rydeth  vpo  the  heauens  as  it  were  upo 
an  horse  :  prayse  hym  in  his  name  :  yea,  and  reioyse 
before  him." — Cranmer's  May,  1541. 

The  Bishops'  Bible,  1572,  with  the  double 
version  of  Psalms,  gives  the  black-letter  one  exactly 
as  above  ;  and  in  Roman  letter  : — 

'Sing  Tnto  the  Lorde,  sing  psalmes  vnto  his  name: 
magnifie  him  that  rideth  vpon  the  heauens  as  it  were 
vpon  an  horse  in  his  name  f  everlasting,  and  reioyco 
before  his  face.  [Note.]  f  lah  a  name  of  God  that 
signifyeth  him  to  be  alwayes,  and  other  thinges  to  be  of 
him." 


70 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


17*  8.  V.  JAN.  28,  '88. 


Same  text  with  same  note  in  Bishops'  Bible, 
1585,  and  other  editions ;  but  in  the  folio  of  1602 
"  everlasting  "  is  left  out. 

In  the  "Breeches"  Bible,  also  with  double 
version  of  the  Psalms,  1578,  the  black-letter  is 
given  exactly  as  in  Cranmer's,  May,  1541.  The 
Roman  letter  version  is  as  follows  : — 

"  Sing  vnto  God,  &  sing  praises  vnto  his  name :  exalt 
him,  that  rideth  vpon  the  heauens,  in  his  name  lah,* 
and  reioyce  before  him.  [Note.]  *  lah  and  lehouah  are 
the  names  of  God,  which  doe  signifie  his  essence  and 
maiestie  incomprehensible,  so  that  hereby  is  declared 
that  all  idols  are  but  vanitie,  and  that  the  God  of  Israel 
is  the  only  true  God." 

Both  text  and  note  are  the  same  in  other 
"  Breeches  "  Bibles  which  I  have  consulted. 

It  is  twelve  years  since  MR.  DORE  wrote  as 
follows  : — 

"  It  would  be  interesting  to  know  to  which  edition  of 
Cranmer's  Bible  we  are  indebted  for  the  Prayer  Book 
Psalms.  They  are  usually  ascribed  to  the  first  edition, 
but  they  could  not  have  been  taken  from  the  first,  second, 
or  third  edition,  for  it  was  not  until  the  issue  of  November, 
1641,  that  in  the  Ixviiith  Psalm,  4th  verse,  '  Praise  Him 
in  His  Name,  Ja,  and  rejoice  before  Him  '  was  changed 
to  'Praise  Him  in  his  name,  yea,  and  rejoice  before 
Him,'  and  as  this  latter  rendering  is  adopted  in  all 
Prayer  books  from  the  time  of  Edward  the  VI.  to  about 
George  I.,  the  Psalter  could  not  have  been  taken  from 
an  earlier  edition  than  November,  1541." 

He  has  made  this  statement  over  and  over 
again,  and  it  is  altogether  wrong.  He  must  have 
been  copying  what  some  one  else  had  care- 
lessly written,  without  examining  the  Bible  for 
himself.  Or  the  Bible  he  examined  was  not  a 
genuine  one,  but  made  up  of  a  mixture  of  leaves  of 
different  dates,  as  they  often  are.  My  copy  of  the 
May,  1541,  Bible  has  Mr.  F.  Fry's  written  de- 
claration that  every  leaf  is  genuine,  and  that  it  and 
his  own  are  the  only  genuine  copies  he  had  seen. 
He  sold  it  to  Sir  W.  Tite  for  100  guineas,  at 
whose  sale  it  was  bought  by  Mr.  F.  S.  Ellis,  of 
Bond  Street,  of  whom  I  had  it.  Mr.  Fry's  opinion 
on  such  a  subject  is  conclusive. 

Having  access,  down  here,  to  no  other  Bibles 
than  my  own,  I  am  not  prepared  to  positively  state 
which  of  them  the  Prayer-Book  version  of  the 
Psalms  was  taken  from,  but  at  present  I  am 
inclined  to  think  it  may  have  been  from  the  May, 
1541.  I  will  look  further  into  it  when  I  have  an 


opportunity. 
Boston,  Lincolnshire. 


R.  R. 


It  may,  perhaps,  be  considered  worthy  of  notice 
that  the  blunder  made  in  the  Great  Bible  in 
Psalm  Ixviii.  was  continued  not  only  in  the 
Prayer  Book,  but  also  in  the  later  editions  of  the 
Bishops'  Bible.  I  have  the  1602  edition  of  that 
Bible  and  Common  Prayers  of  1611  and  1628,  and 
the  reading  of  the  fourth  verse  is  the  same  in  all 
of  them.  A  remark  made  by  Lewis,  in  his  '  His- 
tory of  the  English  Translations  of  the  Bible ' 
(1739),  explains  this.  Describing  this  1602  edition, 


he  states  that  "  in  all  these  later  editions  [of  the 
Bishops'  Bible]  the  Psalter  is  according  to  the 
translation  of  the  Great  Bible. 

J.  F.  MANSERGH. 
Liverpool. 

R.  R.  says  that  MR.  DORE  and  I  probably  both 
got  our  information  respecting  the  edition  of  the 
Great  Bible  whence  the  Prayer-Book  version  of 
the  Psalms  was  taken  "from  the  same  source." 
Undoubtedly,  for  it  was  from  consultation  of  the 
editions  themselves.  I  was  led  to  do  so  (as  I  stated 
in  my  communication)  by  a  letter  from  MR.  DORE, 
pointing  out  to  me  that  I  was  in  error  in  supposing 
that  the  version  in  question  was  taken  from  the 
first  edition  of  the  Great  Bible,  as  emendations 
are  contained  in  it  which  were  introduced  by,  or 
under  the  authority  of  Cranmer  into  the  later 
editions.  It  is  a  mistake,  though  a  very  common 
one,  to  suppose  that  Cranmer  had  anything  to  do 
with  the  first  edition. 

My  principal  object,  however,  at  present  is,  as 
R.  R.  appears  to  wish  for  a  book  containing  a  short 
account  of  the  English  versions,  to  advise  him  to 
obtain  a  small  and  interesting  work  published  by 
MR.  DORE  a  few  years  ago  under  the  title  '  Old 
Bibles.'  Dr.  Westcott's  « Short  History  of  the 
English  Bible'  is  also  very  valuable  and  trust- 
worthy; but  MR.  Do  RE'S  work  is  mora  full  on 
some  points.  W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackheath. 

May  I  refer  R.  R.  to  *  A  General  View  of  the 
History  of  the  English  Bible,'  by  Brooke  FOBS 
Westcott,  D.D.,  where  he  will  find  the  information 
he  requires  ?  F.  R.  S,  E. 

MASLIN  PANS  (6th  S.  vi.  47,  158;  x.  289;  xii. 
471;  7th  S.  iii.  385,  485;  iv.  57,  310,  451).— 
MR.  HALLEN'S  derivation  of  maslin  from  the 
name  of  the  city  of  Malines  or  Mechlin  depends 
absolutely  upon  the  assumption  that  Maslin  was 
the  Middle  English  name  of  that  city.  It  is 
obviously  unnecessary  to  follow  MR.  HALLEN  into 
the  history  of  the  pan-making  trade  until  he  has 
proved  that  this  assumption  rests  upon  a  foundation 
of  fact.  The  only  proof  that  he  is  able  to  produce 
is  a  quotation  from  a  French  work  published  at  the 
Hague  in  1734,  and,  bad  as  is  this  authority,  it 
does  not  even  support  MR.  HALLEN'S  assumption. 
It  states  clearly  enough  that  the  name  was  Mat- 
lines,  not  Madin.  Now,  in  the  fourteenth  century 
a  final  s  was  pronounced  in  French.  Hence  it  is 
impossible  for  Maslines  to  appear  in  English  or 
French  as  Maslin.  Nor  is  this  all.  In  the 
sixteenth  and  seventeenth  centuries  the  French 
were  familiar  with  such  spellings  as  masle(=mdle) 
where  the  s  was  not  pronounced  although  it  was 
historically  part  of  the  word.  It  is  not  to  be 
wondered  at  that,  under  the  influence  of  analogy, 
a  medial  s  was  occasionally  inserted  in  a  word 


7*  S.  Y.  JAN.  28,  ' 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


71 


where  it  had  no  historic  place.  This  seems  to  have 
been  done  in  the  case  of  Maslines,  for  the  Middle 
English  and  the  modern  French  forms  go  to  prove 
that  Malines  was  the  mediaeval  form  of  the  city 
name.  Froissart,  I  find,  writes  the  name  Malinnes 
and  Malign es,  which  proves  that  there  was  no  s 
before  the  I  in  his  day.  Any  one  who  knows 
the  history  of  French  pronunciation  will  agree 
with  me  that  it  is  impossible  for  a  Middle  Eng- 
lish Malines  to  represent  a  contemporary  French 
Maslines,  for  both  s's  would  have  been  pronounced 
in  French  at  that  time.  It  is  luce  clarius  that, 
Malines  being  the  Middle  English  form  of  the 
name,  pans  deriving  their  name  from  that  city 
must  have  been  described  as  "  pans  of  Malines " 
not  of  "  Maslin."  We  can  prove  this  by  a  parallel. 
The  most  famous  industry  of  Malines  was  cloth- 
weaving.  Can  MR.  HALLEN  produce  a  quotation 
where  "cloth  of  Maslin"  is  spoken  of?  I  feel 
sure  that  he  cannot,  for,  to  the  best  of  my  know- 
ledge, this  cloth  in  invariably  described  as  "  cloth 
of  Malines." 

There  cannot  be  the  shadow  of  doubt  that 
"  patellae  de  maslyn  "  were  pans  made  of  the  metal 
muslin,  and  that  that  word  is  simply  a  later  form 
of  the  Old  English  mcestling.*  MR.  HALLEN  has 
either  not  looked  out  the  M.E.  references  given  in 
my  letter,  or  he  shuts  his  eyes  to  facts.  Otherwise 
he  would  not  repeat  the  assertion  that  mastling 
was  "  as  good  as  obsolete  "  by  A.D.  1200,  and  that, 
"leaving  all  other  things  [this  word]  attached 
itself  fondly  and  solely  to  brass  pans."  We  require 
something  more  valuable  than  the  opinions  of 
"persons  connected  with  pan-making  "  before  we 
can  believe  that  the  s  was  not  pronounced  in  M.E. 
maslin.  Such  spellings  as  masselen  and  masselyng 
assure  us,  apart  from  the  lessons  of  phonology, 
that  the  s  was  pronounced  in  maslin. 

W.  H.  STEVENSON. 

Perhaps  I  had  better  quote  the  York  and  Kipon 
examples  to  which  I  referred  in  7th  S.  iii.  485. 

In  the  York  Fabric  Bolls  (Surtees),  vol.  xxxv. 
p.  10,  among  expenses  of  new  bells  in  1371  we 
find,  "  Et  in  xxj  H).  de  messyng  emptis  de  Eicardo 
kyng,  3s.  6d."  The  examples  given  in  the 
glossary,  p.  347,  would  be  referred  by  MK. 
HALLEN  to  Mechlin,  so  I  will  not  quote  them. 
But  what  does  he  say  to  the  following,  from 
*  Memorials  of  Eipon '  (Surtees),  vol.  iii.  99,  100 
(in.the  press)?— 1379?  "  In  ij  petr.  ij  Ib.  de  messyng 
em  p.,  4s.  2d.  Et  in  cariagio  supradict.  messyng  cum 
ollis  aenneis  et  messyng  de  stauro  cum  dicta 


*  Why  will  MR.  HALLEN  persist  in  using  such  an 
impossible  form  as  "  A.-S.  mastlyone"!  This  has 
not  even  the  merit  of  being  a  form  of  the  metal  name, 
lor  it  is  a  form  of  ma$lin=mixtilio,  "  mixed  corn," 
which  MR.  HALLEN,  p.  57  above,  treats  aa  the  same 
word  as  the  metal  name.  He  now  introduces  Chaucer's 
•maselin,  "mazer,"  a  word  that  has  no  connexion  with 
either  the  metal  or  the  corn. 


campana  de  Burghbrig — Ebor  per  aquam,  16c7. 
Et  Will,  de  Stutford  existenti  cum  batella  in  aqua 
pro  salvacione  campanae  et  messyng,  10d" 

J.  T.  F. 
Bp.  Hatfield's  Hall,  Durham. 

CARAVAN  (7th  S.  iv.  504). — It  would  appear 
from  a  paragraph  in  the  '  Liverpool  Directory '  for 
1821  that  the  word  caravan  was  then  used  to 
signify  the  same  kind  of  conveyance  for  goods 
that  its  contraction  van  now  does.  T.  &  M. 
Pickford  then  despatched  "  Caravans,  on  Springs 
and  Guarded,  for  the  conveyance  of  Goods  only, 
in  32  hours  to  London,"  from  Liverpool. 

J.  F.  MANSERGH. 

Liverpool. 

COLET  (7th  S.  iv.  505).— F.  J.  F.'s  note  reminds 
me  that  in  6th  S.  iii.  108  information  was  asked 
for  to  enable  the  Mr.  Alf.  Collett  (not  Alfred 
Colet)  referred  to  by  F.  J.  F.  to  trace  his  connexion 
with  the  English  Colletts.  No  replies  were  re- 
ceived, but  I  know  that  his  desire  to  establish  the 
relationship  still  exists,  and  that  he  would  highly 
esteem  any  assistance  to  that  end.  All  that  is 
known  of  his  English  ancestor  James  Collett,  who 
went  to  Norway  in  1683,  will  be  found  at  the 
above  reference,  and  more  fully  in  the  family 
history,  published  by  ^r.  Alf.  Collett  at  Christiania 
in  1883,  wherein,  also,  the  connexion1  with  the 
M  tiller  family  is  recorded.  J.  C. 

SIR  T.  BROWNE  (7th  S.  iv.  608).— There  is  the 
following  note  in  Dr.  Greenhill's  very  learned 
edition  of  the  '  Religio  Medici,'  p.  267:— 

"  In  accordance  with  this  opinion  [on  p.  63  of  '  Religio 
Medici ']  Sir  T.  B.  amused  himself  with  the  whimsical 
conceit  of  '  A  dialogue  between  two  twins  in  the  womb, 
concerning  the  world  they  were  to  come  into.'  Lucian 
and  others  hare  written  dialogues  of  the  dead  ;  Sir  T.  B. 
is  probably  the  only  person  who  has  imagined  a  dialogue 
of  the  unborn.  Whether  this  dialogue  was  ever  actually 
written  is  uncertain ;  but  Mr.  B.  Dockray  edited  (Lond,, 
1855)  a  'Conjectural  Restoration  of  the  lost  Dialogue 
between  two  Twins,  by  Sir  Thomas  Browne.'  See  '  Ex- 
tracts from  Common  Place  Books,'  vol.  iv.  p.  379  (Wilkin's 
ed.),  and  'Urn  Burial,'  ch.  iv.  p.  38  (Bonn's  ed.)." 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
Hastings. 

JOHN  WHITSON  (7th  S.  iv.  507).— Whitson  was 
born  of  obscure  parents  at  Clearwell,  in  the  parish 
of  Newland,  Gloucestershire.  He  started  in  life 
as  a  servant  to  a  wine  cooper  in  Nicholas  Street, 
Bristol,  and  was  promoted  for  his  diligence  to  the 
post  of  first  clerk  in  his  master's  counting-house. 
On  his  master's  death  he  carried  on  the  business 
for  his  master's  widow,  whom  he  ultimately  married. 
He  served  the  office  of  mayor  in  1603  and  in  1615, 
and  was  elected  one  of  its  representatives  in  Parlia- 
ment in  November,  1605,  1621,  1625,  and  1626. 
He  died  in  the  seventy-second  year  of  his  age,  and 
was  buried  on  March  9,  1629,  in  the  church  of  St. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


V.  JAN.  28,  '88. 


Nicholas,  Bristol,  where  a  large  monument  was 
erected  to  his  memory.  He  was  thrice  married, 
but  left  no  children  surviving  him.  He  was  the 
author  of  '  The  Aged  Christian's  Final  Farewell  to 
the  World  and  its  Vanities.'  See  the  edition  of 
1789,  to  which  is  prefixed  some  account  of  the 
author  by  G.  S.  Catcott,  and  official  return  of  list 
of  members  of  Parliament,  part  i.  pp.  443,  451, 
464,  469.  G.  F.  R.  B. 

"Will  of  Wm.  Sternholde,  Cooper,  of  the  City  of 
Bristol,  1587,  Dec.  10th— brother  Robert  Sternholde— 
my  wife  Agnes — my  daughter  Margaret — Cosen  Robert 
A.  Deane — brother-in-law  John  Whytson —  my  Coaon 
Xtop'fer  Aileway — the  two  latter  to  be  overseers.  Wit- 
nesses, Robert  A.  Deane,  Mathew  Cable,  Wm.  Stern- 
holde, and  John  Whytson.  Proved  before  Wm.  Drury, 
Dr.  of  laws,  Feb.  8th,  1587." 

The  above  is  from  the  'Great  Orphan  Books  of 
Wills'  at  Bristol,  published  for  the  Bristol  and 
Gloucestershire  Society,  1886,  and  it  is  the  only 
will  in  the  book  (up  to  1595)  in  which  the  name 
of  Whytson  occurs.  B.  F.  SCARLETT. 

Ryde. 

BROWNE  (7th  S.  iv.  529).— The  Sir  John  Edmund 
Browne  after  whom  MR.  WARD  inquires  was 
probably  the  first  baronet  of  Johnstown,  co. 
Dublin,  who  died  in  1835,  or  his  son  and  suc- 
cessor, also  Sir  John  Edmund  Browne,  .  who 
assumed  the  name  of.  De  Beauvoir,  was  M.P.  for 
Windsor  in  1834-5,  and  died  in  April,  1869. 

E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

SONNETS  ON  THE  SONNET  (7th  S.  iv.  429,  532). 
— Jose'phin  Soulary  has  written  a  sonnet  on  the 
sonnet  in  '  Pastels  et  Mignardises.'  The  sonnet  is 
famous  in  French  modern  literature,  and  excited 
Sainte-Beuve's  warmest  admiration.  The  sonnet  is 
worth  quoting,  as  Soulary's  works  (Paris,  Alph. 
Lemerre,  e"diteur)  are,  I  believe,  little  known  in 
England  : — 

Je  n'entrerai  par  la,— dit  la  folle  en  riant — 

Je  vais  faire  eclater  ce  corset  de  Procuste  ! 

Puis,  elle  enfle  son  sein,  turd  sa  hanche  robuste, 

Et  prete  a  contre-seiis  un  bras  luxuriant. 

J'aime  ces  doux  combats  et  je  suis  patient. 

Dans  1'etroit  vehement  qu'a  sa  taille  j'ajuste, 

La,  serrant  un  atour,  ici,  le  defiant, 

J'ai  fait  passer  enlin  tete,  epaules  et  buste. 

Avec  art  maintenant  dessinons  sous  ces  plis 

La  forme  bondissante  et  les  contours  polls. 

Voyez  !  la  robe  flotte  et  la  beaute"  s'accuse. 

Est-elle  bien  ou  mal  en  ces  simples  dehors  ? 

Rien  de  moins  dans  le  coeur,  rien  de  plus  sur  le  corps, 

Ainsi  me  plait  la  femme,  ainsi  je  veux  la  Muse. 

This  sonnet  is  the  third  of  a  volume  of  about  three 
hundred  sonnets.  JOSEPH  REINACH. 

Paris. 

HISTORICAL  MSS.  COMMISSION  REPORTS  (7th  S. 
iv.  528).— The  only  Report  I  haVe  had  any  difficulty 
in  procuring  is  Part  II.  of  the  Sixth  Keport.  This 


is  said  (I  do  not  know  with  what  foundation)  to 
have  never  been  circulated.  Part  I.  was  issued  in 
1877.  It  will  be  interesting  to  learn  why  Part  II. 
of  the  Sixth  Report  was  not,  at  the  time  of  issue, 
as  readily  procurable  as  the  other  parts  named, 
if  issued  at  all.  F.  W.  C. 

T.  ONWHTN:  "PETER  PALETTE"  (7th  S.  iv. 
527). — They  were  one  and  the  same  person,  the 
latter  name  being  the  pseudonym  of  the  former. 
The  "Illustrations  to  Nicholas  Nickleby,  by  T. 
Onwhyn,"  were  published  in  eight  monthly 
numbers  at  one  shilling,  by  Grattan  &  Gilbert,  51, 
Paternoster  Row,  in  1839,  and  include  ten  heads 
of  chief  characters  and  ten  scenes  from  the  novel. 
Their  publication  had  been  preceded  by  the  issue 
in  monthly  numbers  of  twenty  scenes  from 
'  Nickleby/  edited  by  "  Peter  Palette,"  published 
in  1838  by  "E.  Grattan,  51,  Paternoster  Row." 
I  was  a  schoolboy  at  the  time,  and  saved  up  my 
pocket-money  to  possess  myself  of  these  monthly 
numbers  of  illustrations,  which  I  still  possess, 
bound  up  with  twenty-four  "  Heads  from  Nicholas 
Nickleby,  by  Miss  La  Creevy,"  published  in  six 
parts,  at  sixpence  each,  by  Robert  Tyas,  Cheap- 
side,  1839..  They  are  wood  engravings,  unsigned, 
apparently  by  Kenny  Meadows,  and  greatly 
superior  to  those  by  Thomas  Onwhyn,  whose 
talent  was  better  adapted  for  those  etched  head- 
ings for  note-paper — Malvern  Hill  scenes,  sea-side 
scenes,  hunting  scenes,  Welsh  groups,  cockney 
subjects — many  of  which  were  executed  by  him, 
and  of  which  I  still  have  several  in  my  possession. 
In  illustrations  to  '  Nickleby '  or  Cockton's  novels 
he  could  not  "hold  a  candle"  to  Hablot  K. 
Browne.  Under  the  pseudonym  "Sam  Weller" 
Onwhyn  issued  thirty-two  'Additional  Illustra- 
tions to  the  Pickwick  Papers,'  in  eight  monthly 
parts  at  one  shilling,  published  by  E.  Grattan,  51, 
Paternoster  Row,  1837.  I  possess  a  few  of  them. 

CUTHBERT  BEDE. 

LEASE  FOR  999  YEARS  (7th  S.  iii.  450 ;  iv.  72, 
176,  334,  416,  495). — There  would  appear  to  be 
no  such  limitation  as  E.  L.  G.  supposes.  I  hold 
several  parcels  of  land  in  Oxfordshire  under  long 
leases, — 1  acre  2  roods  under  a  lease  for  1,000 
years,  at  one  penny  yearly  rent  when  legally  de- 
manded, granted  in  1767;  1  rood  under  a  lease  for 
999  years,  granted  13  Car.  II.,  at  a  peppercorn 
rent ;  1  rood  27  poles  under  a  lease  for  1,000  years, 
granted  17  Jac.  I.,  at  a  yearly  rent  of  one  penny  ; 
and,  lastly,  a  parcel  of  land  and  a  house  under  a 
lease  for  2,000  years,  granted  in  1657  for  a  pay- 
ment in  cash  of  42Z.  and  one  penny  yearly  rent. 
No  rent  is  ever  paid  or  demanded,  legally  or 
otherwise.  HENRY  H.  GIBBS. 

St.  Dunstan's. 

Your  correspondents  quote  a  lease  of  5,000 
years  and  two  of  9,999  years.  Why  is  the  stoppage 


7">  S,  V.  JAN.  28,  '8 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


73 


so  frequent  with  the  odd  nine  ?  I  still  own,  and 
until  a  few  months  since  occupied,  a  house  and 
garden  ;  one  half  of  the  land  is  freehold,  and  one 
half  under  a  lease  of  10,000  years,  which  I  believe 
dates  from  early  in  this  century. 

THOMAS  KERSLAKE. 
Wynfrid,  Cleyedon. 

WHITEFOORD  FAMILY  (7th  S.  iv.  508).— This 
name  does  not  appear  in  Townsend's  '  Catalogue  of 
Knights  from  1660  to  1760'  (1833).  There  seems 
to  have  been  a  baronetcy  in  the  family  of  White- 
foord  of  Blairquhar,  but  Burke  does  not  state  when 
it  was  created.  See  '  Extinct  Baronetage '  (1844), 
p.  638.  G.  F.  R.  B. 

BIRKS  (7th  S.  iv.  528). — Birk  is  simply  northern 
English  for  birch  (cf.  "  Kirk  "  =  church,  &c.). 
Birch  was  used  for  decoration  at  Whitsuntide. 
Thus  Herrick  sings  ('  Ceremonies  for  Candlemasse 
Eve'):— 

Wl:en  yew  is  out,  then  birch  comes  in, 

And  many  Sowers  beside, 
Both  of  a  fresh  and  fragrant  kinne, 
To  honour  Whitaontide. 

(rerarde  speaks  of  its  use  in  "decking  up  of 
houses  and  banqueting  rooms,  for  places  of 
pleasure,  and  for  beautifying  of  streets  in  the 
Crosse  and  gang  weeke,  and  such  like." 

•C.  0.  B. 

There  is  an  old  Scotch  proverb,  "  He  's  as  bare 
as  the  birk  at  Yule  E'en,"  the  birk  meaning  a 
block  of  the  birch  tree,  stripped  of  its  bark,  and 
dried  against  Yule  Even  (Brand's  'Popular  An- 
tiquities'). An  old  writer  says  :— 

"  On  the  Vigil  of  St.  John  the  Baptist  every  man's 
house  is  shadowed  with  green  Birch,  long  Fennel,  St. 
John's  Wort,  Orpin,  White  Lilies,  and  such  like." 

CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 
Swallowfield,  Beading. 

LOOKING-GLASS  COVERED  AT  A  DEATH  (7th  S. 
iv.  507). — The  custom  of  covering,  not  looking- 
glasses  only,  but  various  articles  in  the  apartment 
where  the  corpse  is  laid,  was,  and  is  even  yet,  a 
well-known  custom  in  Scotland.  When  a  death 
takes  place,  another  custom  is  to  stop  the  clock, 
or  clocks,  if  there  be  several  in  a  house.  In  the 
South  of  Scotland,  I  am  told  by  a  native 
of  Annan,  when  a  death  occurs  the  window  blinds 
are  taken  down  and  the  window  covered  with  a 
white  sheet,  which  is  kept  for  the  purpose.  I 
have  been  in  a  house  in  this  city  where  the  family 
were  Irish,  my  visit  being  in  connexion  with  the 
death  of  a  little  girl — their  daughter — and  the 
room  where  she  was  laid  was  literally  smothered 
in  white.  Different  individuals  have  different 
whims  (frets  as  they  call  them);  for  example,  I 
have  heard  of  persons  turning  the  face  of  a  looking- 
glass  to  the  wall  on  the  occurrence  of  a  death, 
while  some  turn  the  face  of  a  portrait  of  the 


deceased  in  like  fashion,  should  there  chance  to  be 
one  in  the  house.  KOBERT  F.  GARDINER. 

Glasgow. 

This  custom  "still  prevails  in  some  parts  of 
England,  the  notion  being  that  'all  vanity,  all  care 
for  earthly  beauty,  are  over  with  the  deceased.' " 
As  this  solution  of  the  question  is  the  first  stated 
by  Rev.  T.  F.  Thiselton  Dyer  in  his  '  Domestic 
Folk-lore'  (London  and  New  York,  Cassell,  at 
p.  113  sq.),  I  presume  it  has  the  sanction  of  his 
special  knowledge  in  this  department  of  science. 
PROF.  BUTLER  will  be  interested  in  the  other 
suggestions  made  (ubi  supra)  some  of  which  seem 
more  probable  than  that  mentioned  above. 

Q.  V. 

PROF.  BUTLER  asks  how  widely  prevalent  is 
the  superstition  of  covering  the  looking-glass  at  a 
death.  In  my  west  country  home  it  was  done 
always,  though  I  could  never  get  at  a  reason  of  it. 
Neither  why  no  one  was  allowed  to  stand  at  the 
feet  of  the  dying,  nor  why  the  door  of  the  house 
was  left  open,  after  the  corpse  was  carried  out,  till 
the  coffin  was  put  into  the  grave.  Perhaps  PROF. 
BUTLER  may  not  have  heard  of  the  last  two 
superstitions  of  Wiltshire.  A.  L.  CLARK. 

Bedford  Park. 

This  custom  is  prevalent  here  in  Wales ;  but  the 
reason  does  not  seem  *f ery  apparent.  A  lady  who 
is  wont  to  drape  in  white  the  mirrors,  and  put 
ornaments,  &c.,  away  in  the  room  where  the 
departed  lies,  tells  me  it  is  done  out  of  respect  for 
the  dead,  who  are  no  longer  in  need  of  such 
accessories.  ARTHUR  MEE. 

Llanelly. 

[C.  C.  B.,  MR.  JOHN  ROBINSON,  MK.  E.  H.  MARSHALL, 
MR.  W.  EENDLK,  and  MR.  J.  B.  FLEMING  are  thanked 
for  replies.] 

TREES  AS  BOUNDARIES  (7th  S.  v.  3).— The 
"Bound  Oak,"  a  glorious  tree  and  in  a  lovely 
situation,  marks  the  boundary  of  Bere  Regis  and 
Bloxworth  parishes,  Dorset.  H.  J.  MOULE. 

Dorchester. 

Some  instances  of  trees  serving  as  boundary- 
marks  have  been  collected  in  BrightV  Early  English 
Church  History,'  p.  74,  n.,  and  in  the  Yorkshire 
Archaeological  Journal,  vii.  49,  n.  Athelstan  gave 
to  Beverley  the  privilege  of  sanctuary,  "  metamque 
constituit  ad  apinam  prsegrandem  quse  ultra  Meles- 
croft  sita  "  ('  Historians  of  the  Church  of  York,'  i. 
297).  See  also  the  communication  on '  Stockholm,' 
6th  S.  xii.  331.  W.  C.  B. 

THE  LADY  MAGISTRATE  (7tt  S.  iv.  469,  536). 
— It  may  be  worth  noting  that  in  the  seventeenth 
century  the  highest  office  in  Westmoreland  was 
filled  by  a  lady,  and  one  in  no  other  instance 
hereditary,  that  of  High  Sheriff.  It  was  filled  by 
that  remarkable  woman,  Anne  Clifford,  Countess 
of  Dorest,  Pembroke,  and  Montgomery,  who  was 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  V.  JAS.  28,  '88. 


born  at  Skipton  Castle  in  1589,  and  died  at 
Brougham  Castle  in  1675.  She  was  buried  at 
Appleby,  where  her  funeral  sermon  was  preached 
by  Rainbow,  Bishop  of  Carlisle. 

She  is  styled  in  an  inscription  on  a  stone  slab, 
which  may  be  seen  at  the  present  time  over  the 
gateway  of  Barden  Tower,  near  Bolton  Abbey,  in 
Yorkshire,  "Lady  of  the  Honor  of  Skipton  in 
Craven,  and  High  Sherifesse  by  Inheritance  of  the 
Countie  of  Westmoreland."  This  was  one  of  the 
many  dilapidated  structures  "  repayred  "  by  her. 
The  office  of  Sheriff  of  Westmoreland  had  descended 
to  her  through  the  Veteriponts,  to  whom  Brougham 
Castle  originally  belonged.  A  good  memoir  of  her 
may  be  found  in  '  Northern  Worthies,'  by  Hartley 
Coleridge.  JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

NOLL  (7th  S.  iv.  268,  392,  514).— Nym  was  the 
mediaeval  diminutive  for  Edmund,  and  I  have 
known  a  lady  named  Emma  who  was  often  ad- 
dressed by  her  relatives  as  Nem.  Arthur,  Lord 
Lisle,  the  son  of  Edward  IY. ,  was  rather  addicted 
to  this  style  of  speech.  His  letters  to  his  wife  con- 
stantly begin,  "  My  nown  suet  hart,"  and  he 
writes,  "  I  will  haue  the  piece  of  old  French  wine 
kept  for  my  nowne  drinkyng." 

HERMENTRUDE. 

[We  have  heard  in  modern  days  the  phrase  "  the 
nother  "  justified  as  a  parallel  to  "  a  nother  "=another.] 

SIR  JOSIAH  CHILD,  BART.  (7th  S.  iv.  247,  534). 
—See  Sir  B.  Burke's  *  Extinct  Baronetage.' 

E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 
Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

THE  HALSEWELL,  EAST  INDIAMAN  (7th  S.  iv. 
189,  296,  477).— This  sad  shipwreck,  which  oc- 
curred on  January  6, 1786,  has  been  already  venti- 
lated in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  3rd  S.  iii.  9,  34,  80,  159,  and 
much  additional  information  concerning  it  could 
no  doubt  be  found  at  the  references  there  given  to 
contemporaneous  periodicals.  The  family  of  Capt. 
Pierce,  one  of  the  highest  respectability,  seems  to 
have  been  long  resident  at  Kingston- upon-Thames, 
and  it  is  said  that  there  was  a  hatchment  put  up 
in  the  church  of  that  town  commemorative  of  him 
(see  3rd  S.  iii.  9).  This,  in  all  probability,  has  long 
since  been  either  destroyed  or  removed.  At  the 
same  reference  allusion  is  also  made  to  a  funeral 
sermon  preached  upon  his  death  by  the  Rev.  Mat- 
thew Raine,  on  St.  James  iv.  14. 

The  shipwreck  of  the  Halsewell  is  alluded  to  by 
Erasmus  Darwin  in  his 'Botanic  Garden,' and,  un- 
less my  memory  is  at  fault,  a  very  good  account  o 
it  may  also  be  found  in  '  Old  Stories  Retold,'  by 
Walter  Thornbury,  which  appeared  originally  in 
the  pages  of  All  the  Year  Bound.  The  story  of  ii 
has  been  told  and  depicted  many  times. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 


PALACE  OF  HENRY  DB  BLOIS,  BISHOP  OF 
WINCHESTER  (7th  S.  v.  7). — I  can  probably  satisfy 
the  inquiry  of  G.  F.  D.  as  to  this  the  palatial 
residence  near  London  Bridge  of  Henry  of  Win- 
chester if  he  will  pardon  my  quoting  myself — '  Old 
Southwark  and  its  People,'  pp.  203,  et  seq.  I  will 
ask  him  in  return  to  give  me,  if  he  will,  a  copy  of 
be  passage  in  the  Cluni  Charter,  vol.  ii.  p.  82,  to 
which  he  refers. 

Winchester  House  was  built  in  1107  by  Gifford, 
Bishop  of  Winchester,  as  a  town  residence  or 
palace  for  himself  and  his  successors.  On  his 
leath  Henry  of  Blois  became  bishop,  and  no  doubt 
lived  in  the  superb  new  palace.  The  last  who 
lived,  and  in  1626  died,  in  this  house  was  Bishop 
Andrewes.  Gifford  must  have  built  a  fine  place; 
in  its  pristine  style  it  consisted  of  numerous 
buildings,  with  courts  and  gardens,  and  bounding 
them  on  the  south  and  west  a  park  of  sixty  or 
seventy  acres.  The  splendour  of  the  whole  may 
be  inferred  from  authentic  sketches  of  the  great 
hall,  &c.,  given  by  Hollar  (temp.  Chas.  I.),  Gwilt, 
Carter,  and  others  (Gent.  Mag.,  1814-15),  but,  ex 
pede  Herculem,  by  the  window  of  the  great  hall, 
which  John  Carter,  a  great  authority,  considered 
to  have  been  the  finest  window  in  England.  I 
saw  the  ruin  of  it  in  situ  left  by  the  fire  of  1814. 
The  palace  has  been  occupied  by  many  distin- 
guished people.  To  Earl  Simon  de  Montfort  and 
his  wife,  the  princess  Eleanora,  daughter  of  John, 
it  was  assigned  as  a  residence  during  a  temporary 
vacancy  of  the  see.  It  was  the  Southwark  palace 
of  the  rich  Cardinal  Beaufort.  Here  Gardiner 
perpetrated  some  of  his  hardnesses  towards  those 
who  differed  from  him,  and  at  Winchester  House  the 
same  bishop  made  pleasant  meetings  for  his  master 
Henry.  It  has  since  been  occupied  by  other 
less  noted  people,  either  as  residence,  prison,  or 
what  not ;  for  instance,  by  Sir  Edward  Dyers,  Sir 
Kenelm  Digby,  by  the  member  for  Plymouth,  a 
Trelawney,  and  by  Col.  Lilburne.  It  has  been  by 
turns  a  storehouse,  a  workhouse,  a  conventicle, 
and  a  lodging  house.  A  very  pleasant  history — 
enough  for  a  small  volume — might  be  written  of 
Winchester  House  in  Southwark,  for  which  there 
are  ample  materials,  and  not  many  little  books 
would  be  more  interesting. 

WILLIAM  RENDLE. 

Treverbyn,  Forest  Hill. 

Bishop  Walter  Giffard  founded,  about  1107, 
the  palace  of  the  Bishops  of  Winchester,  in  the 
parish  of  St.  Saviour,  formerly  called  St.  Mary 
Overey.  Stowe  says  that  in  his  time  it  had  a 
wharf  and  landing-place,  called  the  Bishop  of 
Winchester's  Stairs.  The  Presbyterians  turned 
the  palace  into  a  prison  for  the  Royalists  in  1642, 
and  in  1649  it  was  sold  to  Thomas  Walker,  of 
Camberwell.  The  site  is  now  occupied  by  wharfs 
and  warehouses.  CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 

Swallowfield  Park,  Reading. 


7"-  S.  V.JAN.  28,  '880 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


75 


CHINA  PLATES  (7th  S.  iv.  227,  334,  437).— 
Some  plates  in  possession  of  my  family  are  em 
blazoned  with  Or,  a  cresent  gules,  in  chief  two 
mullets  of  the  second.  Crest,  on  a  wreath  sable 
and  azure  a  death's  head  proper,  holding  between 
the  jaws  a  bar  or  flaming  ends  proper.  Motto, 
"  Morire  Vivere."  These  arms  I  find  attributed 
to  the  family  of  Bolney  of  Berkshire  and  Sussex. 
The  plate  is,  in  my  opinion,  Oriental.  How  it  was 
acquired  by  my  grandfather  I  know  not,  but  many 
of  his  other  Oriental  possession  were  brought  home 
by  a  naval  friend.  That  armorial  bearings  do 
occur  on  Oriental  china  will  be  apparenton  reference 
to  the  '  Illustrations  of  Armorial  China,'  privately 
printed,  one  hundred  copies  only,  1887.  A  copy 
is  in  the  Art  Library  of  the  South  Kensington 
Museum.  FRANK  REDE  FOWKB. 

24,  Victoria  Grove,  Chelsea. 

BATTLE  GAINED  BY.  THE  HELP  OF  A  FLIGHT 
OF  LOCUSTS  (7th  S.  iv.  468).— Classical  authors 
do  not  record  any  battle  in  which  locusts  helped  to 
determine  the  result,  but  some  still  more  insigni- 
ficant insects  are  said  to ,  have  contributed  to  the 
defeat  of  the  Persians  under  Sapor  II.  in  his  final 
assault  on  the  city  of  Nisibis  in  350.  Theodoret, 
in  his  '  Ecclesiastical  History,'  ii.  26,  thus  narrates 
the  prodigy.  Sapor  having  dammed  up  the  river 
Mygdonius,  which  flows  through  the  city,  and  then 
having  suddenly  let  the  waters  burst  out  like  an 
engine  of  war  against  its  walls,  effected  a  breach 
of  150  feet,  through  which  his  troops  were  driven 
to  the  assault.  The  bishop,  however,  Jacobus, 
"the  Moses  of  Mesopotamia,"  was  equal  to  the 
occasion,  and  having  been  urged  by  Ephraem 
Syrus  to  mount  the  wall,  and,  Balaam-like,  to  curse 
the  enemy,  uttered,  indeed,  no  curse,  but  begged 
that  swarms  of  gnats  and  mosquitos  might  be  sent 
against  them,  in  order  that  the  people  might 
acknowledge  the  power  of  their  protector  from  the 
diminutive  size  of  the  creatures  sent  to  their 
succour.  These  insects  coming  in  vast  clouds  and 
fastening  on  the  trunks  of  the  elephants,  the  ears 
and  nostrils  of  the  horses  and  the  other  animals,  so 
irritated  them  that  the  Persians  were  thrown  into 
the  greatest  disorder,  many  trampled  to  death,  and 
the  forces  obliged  to  take  to  flight.  These  /u/cpo 
£u>T;<£ia  are  called  ovcvtTres  KOU  Kwi/cuTres,  and  the 
historian  winds  up  his  story  with  saying  that  this 
thrice  wretched  king  was  thus  taught  rfj  o-piKpy. 
Kal  (faXavdpwTT^  iratSeiy.  how  the  Deity  watches 
over  and  protects  his  worshippers.  An  account  of 
this  siege,  and  the  miracle  attributed  to  St.  Jacobus, 
is  in  Gibbon,  '  Decline  and  Fall,'  chap,  xviii.  If 
any  similar  result  is  attributed  to  locusts  it  must 
be  sought  in  Oriental  histories.  Whether  the 
insect  rendered  hornet  (and  which  I  understand 
in  the  literal  sense),  promised  to  help  in  the  con- 
quest of  Canaan,  and,  in  Joshua  xxiv.  12,  referred 
to  as  having  driven  out  "  the  two  kings  of  tin 


Amorites,"  ever  took  part  in  a  battle  we  are  not 
told.  W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

NICKNAME  OF  BEAUCLERC  (7th  S.  iv.  509). — 
In  order  that  the  nickname  may  be  intelligible, 
the  circumstances  that  led  to  it  must  be  referred 
to.  Henry  I.,  soon  after  his  accession  to  the 
throne,  married  the  daughter  of  Malcolm  Canmore, 
King  of  Scotland.  "  Her  baptismal  name  was 
Eadgyth,  which  on  her  marriage  was  changed  to 
Matilda.  She  was  the  granddaughter  of  Prince 
Eadward,  son  of  Eadmund  Ironside,  the  niece  of 
Eadgar  yEtheling,  and  daughter  of  his  sister  Mar- 
garet "  (Lappenberg,  '  Norman  Kings,'  p.  276). 
This  marriage  established  a  joyful  association  with 
the  greater,  or  Anglo-Saxon  portion  of  the  people, 
and  was  in  an  equal  degree  distasteful  to  the 
Normans,  who  were  apt  at  giving  nicknames,  and 
called  the  king  and  queen  by  the  Anglo-Saxon 
names  of  Goderic  and  Godithe,  in  allusion,  pro- 
bably, to  some  lost  love-story,  as  Lappenberg  con- 
jectures. The  authority  for  this  bit  of  court  scandal 
is  William  of  Malmesbury,  who  says,  near  the 
beginning  of  his  fifth  book,  "  Cseterum,  omnes  vel 
clam  pro  Roberto,  ut  rex  fieret,  mittere,  vel  palam 
contumeliis  dominum  inurere  ;  Godricum  eum,  et 
comparem  Godgivam  appellantes"  (ed.  Duffus 
Hardy,  1840,  p.  620;  <ed.  Savile,  1596,  p.  88,  who 
prints  the  queen's  nffme  "Goditham,  -al.  God- 
divam").  Sharpe,  in  his  translation,  notes  :  "  These 
appellations  seem  intended  as  sneers  at  the  regular 
life  of  Henry  and  his  queen.  Godric  implies  God's 
kingdom  or  government"  (p.  486).  This  marriage  is 
referred  to  by  Robert  Wace,  in  'Le  Roman  de 
Rou,'  15253-7  :— 

Henria  so  contint  noblement 

E  tint  la  terre  aagement. 

Fille  Malcolme,  Rei  de  Scoce, 

Frist  por  aveir  a'ie  e1  force ; 

Mahelt  out  nom,  foment  li  plout. 

On  which  lines  the  editor  inserts  a  note  by  M.  An- 
guste  le  Prevost : — 

"  II  paraft  que  ce  ne  fut  la  politique  aeule  qui  amena 
ce  mariage,  et  que  depuia  longtempa  le  prince  recherchait 
Mathilde,  malgre  la  modicite  de  aa  dot.  Parvi  pendena 
dotalea  nuptiaa  dumtnod6  diu  cupitia  potiretur  amplexi- 
bua  (Will.  Malmeab.).  Dum  ilia  jam  olim  dimiaao  velo 

a  rege  amaretur  (Eadmer, '  Hiat.  Nov.') Si  le  mariage 

de  Henri  lui  concilia  1'affection  dea  Anglais,  il  deplut, 
en  revanche,  beaucoup  aux  Normanda,  qui  prodiguerent 
aux  nouveaux  6poux  lea  aobriquets  injurieux  de  Qodrie, 
et  Godithe,  ou  Godive.  11  n'est  peut-etre  paa  inutile  de 
rapprocher  cea  noma  de  celui  de  Bigods,  que  lea  Frangais 
donnaient  aux  Normands  eux-memea." 

W.  E.  BUCKLKY. 

"  Multi  de  proceribua  clam  vel  palam  a  rege  Henrico 
ae  aubatraxerunt,  fictia  quibuadam  occasiunculia,  vocantea 
eum  godricb.godfader.  — '  Polychronicon  Ranulphi  Hig- 
den,'  vol.  vii.  p.  421  (Rolla  ed.,  No.  41). 

Compare  Lappenberg,  'Anglo-Norman  Kings,' 
p.  277,  where  it  is  stated  that  "the  king  and 
queen  were  called  by  the  Normans  by  the  Anglo- 


76 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


Saxon  names  of  Goderic  and  Godithe."    On  the 
name    Goderic   and  its  subsequent  history,   see 
that  most  useful  book,  Bardsley's  'English  Sur- 
names '  (index  of  names).          A.  L.  MAYHEW. 
Oxford. 

[Innumerable  replies  to  this  query  are  thankfully 
acknowledged.] 

NOAH,  A  BIBLE  NAME  FOR  A  WOMAN  (7th  S. 
iv.  505). — With  regard  to  CUTHBERT  BEDE'S  note 
under  this  head,  I  have  already  pointed  out  (7th  S. 
ii.  232)  that,  although  the  name  of  Zelophehad's 
(presumably  youngest)  daughter  is  the  same  as 
that  of  the  patriarch  Noah  in  the  English  versions 
ordinarily  used,  it  is  not  the  same  in  the  original, 
the  Hebrew  having  an  additional  letter,  so  that 
the  lady's  name  in  Num.  xxxvi.  11  is  n^3.  The 
difference  is  marked  both  in  the  Greek  of  the 
Septuagint  and  the  Latin  cf  the  Vulgate.  Also 
Wycliffe's  version  spells  this  name  Noha ;  and  in 
the  Douay  version  it  appears  as  Noa.  Both  the 
Authorized  and  Revised  Versions,  however,  spell 
it  Noah.  It  seems  to  me  (as  I  remarked  in  the 
place  referred  to  above)  that  it  would  have  been 
better  to  give  the  woman's  name  in  the  form 
Noyah,  so  as  to  have  an  additional  letter,  as  in  the 
Hebrew.  W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackheatb. 

Ebenezer  Elliott,  the  Corn-Law  Rhymer,  had  a 
daughter  named  Noah,  or  Noe,  whom  I  knew.  It 
subjected  her  to  unspeakable  difficulties  when  her 
passport  had  every  now  and  then  to  be  inspected 
in  France  and  elsewhere.  W.  C.  B. 

SKY  OR  SKIE  THURSDAY  (7th  S.  v.  28).— I 
have  been  in  correspondence  with  philological 
friends,  and  have  made  out  that  Skir-dagr  or 
Skiri-fyorsdagr  is  Old  Norse,  and  that  sJcir  means 
"  pure,  clean,"  and  probably  refers  to  the  washing 
of  feet  on  Maundy  Thursday.  In  the  South  of 
England  it  might  take  the  form  of  schere  or  shere, 
and  in  popular  etymology  be  confounded  with 
shear,  as  by  the  homilist  quoted  by  Brand  ('  Pop. 
Ant.,'  Ellis's  ed.,  i.  142).  Brand  sagaciously  says, 
"  Perhaps,  for  I  can  only  go  upon  conjecture,  as 
sheer  means  purus,  mundus,  it  may  allude  to  the 
washing  of  the  disciples'  feet  (John  xiii.  5,  et  seq.), 
and  be  tantamount  to  clean."  In  the  north  the  k 
would  be  retained.  J.  T.  F. 

Bp.  Hatfield's  Hall,  Durham. 

The  word  shy  may  easily  be  a  form  of  shere, 
when  it  is  remembered  that  the  Icel.  word  is 
sTcirdagr.  If  in  the  Icel.  skir  the  (radical)  r  be 
mistaken  for  the  case-ending  of  the  nominative 
case,  it  many  be  dropped,  and  the  resulting  form 
is  precisely  ski,  i.  e.,  sky.  CELER. 

THE  CAMPAji&-ft»s£*  fa. LISBURY  (7th  S.  iv.  247, 
377,  455,  533).-  probably  MR.  MOULE  is 

right  in  thinking  thb"iesigner  meant  his  massive 


basement  of  seventy  feet  to  be  vaulted,  and  car- 
ried higher  in  a  corresponding  style,  and  that  the 
timber  belfry  and  spire  were  only  a  makeshift. 
But  on  the  centre  of  the  cathedral  it  is  certain  that 
no  more  than  a  wooden  finish  was  prepared  for; 
and  all  such  have  perished,  I  think,  by  fire.  The 
fleche  of  Amiens  is  no  exception,  being  a  mere 
xternal  ornament  above  the  vaulting.  It  was  an 
egregious  error  of  Richard  de  Farley  (if  that  be 
the  name  of  the  architect  of  Pershore  tower)  to 
begin  his  addition  to  Salisbury  by  repeating  that 
design  with  such  excessive  mass.  Nowhere  else, 
I  suppose,  has  so  heavy  a  story  been  imposed  on 
one  so  weak.  Moreover,  all  the  sixteen  windows 
might,  with  great  advantage,  have  been  in  one 
story  instead  of  two.  E.  L.  G. 

DATE  OF  POEM  WANTED  (7th  S.  v.  47).—'  Oasa 
Wappy,'  a  poem,  by  D.  M.  Moir,  was  published 
in  Fraser's  Magazine,  vol.  xvii.  p.  535,  being  the 
first  volume  of  1838.  C.  L.  THOMPSON. 

Guildhall  Library,  B.C. 

[MR.  P.  REDE  FOWKE,  MR.  THOS.  BAYNB,  and  other 
correspondents  are  thanked  for  replies  to  the  same 
effect.] 

DONALDSON  '(7th  S.  v.  8). — John  Donaldson, 
author  and  land  agent,  was  presented  to  this 
house  by  the  Prince  Consort  in  August,  1855, 
and  died  March  22,  1876,  aged  seventy-seven. 
His  death  being  rather  sudden,  an  inquest  was 
held,  but,  not  being  resident  at  that  time,  I  do  not 
know  the  verdict.  G.  S. 

Charterhouse. 

ELLIS'S|*  EARLY  ENGLISH  PRONUNCIATION  '  (7th 
S.  iv.  508). — Mr.  Ellis's  book  has  been  published 
by  three  learned  societies— the  Chaucer,  the  Early 
English  Text,  and  the  Philological  Society — but 
there  is  no  index  to  its  1,432  pages. 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

FINNISH  LANGUAGE  (7th  S.  iv.  280).— L.  will 
find  the  following  books  serviceable  for  the  study 
of  Finnish : — 

1.  Kellgren  :  Die  Grundziige  der  Finniachen  Sprache. 
Berlin,  1847. 

2.  Kellgren  :  Die  Finnische  Sprache.    Berlin,  1847. 

3.  Ujfalvy  et  Hertzberg  :  Grammaire  Finnoise  d'apres 
les  Principes  d'Euren  et  de  Budenz.    Paris,  1876. 

4.  Meurmann :   Pictionnaire   Fran9ais-Finnois.    Hel- 
singfors,  1877. 

5.  Bonaparte,   Prince  L.   L. :    Langues  Basques  et 
Finnoises.    London,  1863. 

The  above  can  be  procured  of  Williams  &  Norgate 
(the  publishers  of  No.  5);  also  of  Triibner  &  Co., 
Quaritch,  and  others.  *  Petraei  Linguae  Finnicae 
Brevis  Institutio,'  1649,  was  the  first  Finnish 
grammar  ever  published,  and  is  very  rare.  It 
furnishes  matter  for  the  curious,  however,  rather 
than  for  the  elementary  student. 

GASTON  DE  BERNEVAL. 
Philadelphia. 


7*  S,  V.  JAN.  28,  '88. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


77 


'  THE  CLUB  ;  OR,  A  GREY-CAP  FOR  A  GREEN- 
HEAD  '  (7th  S.  v.  46). — The  author  is  James  Puckle. 
Lowndes,  2005,  gives  the  editions  in  1711,  1713, 
1723, 1733,  all  in  12mo.,  and  fifth  edition,  Lond., 
no  date,  8vo. ;  also  Dublin,  1743 ;  Chiswick,  1834, 
cloth,  12mo.;  and,  with  woodcuts  by  Thurston, 
Lond.,  1817,  royal  8vo.  W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

[Lowndes,  to  which  we  referred,  gives  the  title  of 
this:  "Puckle,  James.  The  Club,  a  Dialogue  between 
a  Father  and  a  Son.  Lond.,  1817,"  and  this  prevented 
us  from  replying  in  the  column  to  correspondents.] 

I  find  the  following  note  among  Edgar  Allan 
Poe's  '  Marginalia': — 

"  In  the  way  of  original,  striking,  and  well-sustained 
metaphor,  we  can  call  to  mind  few  finer  things  than 
this — to  be  found  in  James  Buckle's  '  Grey  Cap  for  a 
Green  Head ':  '  In  speaking  of  the  dead,  so  fold  up  your 
discourse  that  their  virtues  may  be  outwardly  shown, 
while  their  vices  are  wrapt  up  in  silence.'  " 

J.  V.  H. 

"  Puckle  (James).  The  Club,  a  Dialogue  between  a 
Father  and  Son.  London,  Johnson,  1817,  gr.  in-8.,  avec 
fig.  eur  bois  par  Thurston.  Keimpression  d'un  ouvrage 
dont  la  premiere  Edition,  date  de  1711." — 'Manuel  du 
Libraire,'  par  J.  C.  Brunet,  8vo.,  Paris,  1860,  vol.  viii. 
p.  958. 

FRANK  EEDE  FOWKE. 

24,  Victoria  Grove,  Chelsea,  S.W. 

SCROOPE  OP  UPSALL  (7th  S.  iv.  488 ;  v.  35).— If 
MR.  GRIFFINHOOFE  will  consult  the  will  of  Eliza- 
beth Scrope  of  Upsal,  as  printed  in  '  Testamenta 
Vetusta,'  ii.  587,  he  will  see  that  Alice  Lady 
Scrope  of  Bolton  predeceased  her  mother,  the  men- 
tion there  made  of  her  implying  her  death.  She 
died  in  1501,  and  as  her  daughter  Elizabeth  Talbot 
survived  her  but  two  years,  dying  in  1503,  it  is 
evident  that  the  testatrix  had  when  her  will  was 
written  no  descendants  alive.  Her  nearest  relatives, 
then,  were  her  four  sisters  and  their  issue,  namely : 

1.  Anne,  wife    of    Sir  William  Stonor,   dead 
July  14,  1492,  leaving  issue  John,  aged  four  on 
May  4,  1483,  and  Anne,  married  before  Oct.  17, 
1499,  to  Sir  Adrian  Fortescue.     Elizabeth,  Lady 
Scrope,  had  been  herself  the  next  sister,  and  was 
aged  twenty-two  in  1483  ;  she  died,  according  to 
the  Exchequer  Inq.,  9-10  Hen.  VIII.,  on  Sept.  20, 
1517. 

2.  Margaret,  aged  twenty  in  1483 ;  she  was  un- 
married in  July,  1492,  but  by  Nov.  14,  1494,  had 
become  the  wife  of  her  first  husband,  Sir  John 
Mortimer  ;  she  is  said  to  have  married  (2)  Robert 
Dowries  and  (3)  Sir  Eobert  Home  ;  her  last  husband 
was  Charles  Brandon,  Duke  of  Suffolk,  and  whether 
he  did  or  did  not  divorce  her  is  a  vexed  question. 
She  died  Jan.   21,  1528,  leaving  no  surviving 
issue. 

3.  Lucy,  aged  eighteen  in  1483 ;   married  (1) 
before  July,  1492,  Sir  Thomas  Fitzwilliam,  and 
(2)  Sir  Anthony  Browne.    She  died  at  Bagshot, 
March  25,  1533,  and  was  buried  at  Bisham  on 
the  31st,  leaving  issue  (by  her  second  marriage) 


Sir  Anthony  and  Lucy,  to  which  last  her  aunt 
Lady  Scrope  left  lands,  with  the  proviso  that  "  in 
case  she  do  disagree" — i.e.,  refuse  to  fulfil  her 
betrothal  to  John  Cutt— "  she  shall  have  no  part 
of  my  lands."  Apparently  Miss  Lucy  did  dis- 
agree (unless  John  Cutt  died  in  boyhood),  for  she 
married  Sir  Thomas  Clifford.  This  younger  Lucy 
was  buried  at  Westminster,  Nov.  26,  1557. 

4.  Isabel,  aged  sixteen  in  1483.  She  is  said  to 
have  first  married  Ranulph  Dacre,  of  which  alliance 
I  can  find  no  corroborative  evidence.  In  July, 
1492,  she  was  the  wife  of  Sir  William  Huddle- 
stone  ;  and  after  November,  1494,  of  Sir  William 
Smith.  I  must  leave  it  to  some  one  better  ac- 
quainted with  the  Huddlestone  and  Smith  families 
than  I  am  to  recount  her  issue. 

HERMENTRUDE. 

THE  DEVIL'S  PASSING-BELL  (7th  S.  v.  6).— 
This  curious  custom  did  not  escape  the  notice  of 
the  late  Dr.  Male,  who  wrote  a  carol  on  the  sub- 
ject, which  is  worth  preserving: — 

Toll !  toll !  because  there  ends  to-night 

An  empire  old  and  vast : 
An  empire  of  unquestioned  right 

O'er  present  and  o'er  past. 

Toll! 

Stretching  wide  from  East  to  West, 
Ruling  over  every  breast, 

Each  nation,  pengue,  and  caste.     . 

Toll !  toll  !  because  a  monarch  dies 

Whose  tyrant  statutes  ran     . 
From  polar  snows  to  tropic  skies, 

From  Greenland  to  Japan. 

Toll  ! 

Crowded  cities,  lonely  glens, 
Oceans,  mountains,  shores,  and  fens, 

All  owned  him  lord  of  man. 
Toll !  toll !  because  that  monarch  fought 

Bight  fiercely  for  his  own, 
And  utmost  craft  and  valour  brought 

Before  he  was  o'erthrown. 

Toll! 

He  the  lord  and  man  the  slave, 
His  the  kingdom  of  the  grave 

And  all  its  dim  unknown. 

Joy  !  joy  I  because  a  babe  is  born, 

Who,  after  many  a  toll, 
The  scorner's  pride  shall  laugh  to  scorn 
And  work  the  Foiler's  foil. 

Joy! 

God,  as  man,  the  earth  hath  trod, 
Therefore  man  shall  be  as  God, 
And  reap  the  Spoiler's  spoil ! 

The  melody  is  very  fine,  adapted  by  Mr.  Helmore 
from  ancient  sources — '  Carols  for  Christmas-tide ' 
(Novello).  E.  LEATON  BLENKINSOPP. 

"ON  THE  CARDS"  (7th  S.  iv.  507;  v.  14).— I 
think  the  quotations  given  by  MR.  JULIAN 
MARSHALL  are  hardly  to  the  point.  At  any  rate, 
they  do  not  explain  the  phrase  in  the  way  it  has 
always  been  used  in  my  hearing.  A  single  sentence 
will  illustrate  this.  It  was  quite  "  on  the  cards  " 
a  month  or  two  ago  that  Mr.  W.  H.  Smith  was  to 


78 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.V.JAN.  28, '{ 


be  raised  to  the  Upper  House,  his  place  being  taken 
by  Mr.  Balfour,  who  in  his  turn  was  to  be  suc- 
ceeded by  Mr.  Ritchie.  In  other  words,  the 
change  was  exceedingly  probable,  and  though  not 
authoritatively  announced,  it  had  been  under  the 
consideration  of  the  responsible  parties,  and  was  so 
nearly  certain  as  to  become  an  important  item  in 
the  calculations  of  those  who  could  in  any  way  be 
affected  by  the  change. 

My  own  impression  is  that  the  expression  arose 
in  betting  circles  in  days  before  every  newspaper 
announced  the  arrivals  and  the  scratchings,  when 
there  was  scope  for  ingenious  scheming  and  occa- 
sional underhand  work  to  ascertain  whether  a  horse 
was  on  the  cards  for  a  particular  race,  or  whether 
such  a  race  was  on  the  cards  for  a  certain  day. 

Q.  V. 

This  phrase  occurs  in  O'Keefe's  musical  farce, 
'The  Farmer,' II.  ii.  (' Dramatic  Works/  4  vols., 
London,  1798,  vol.  iv.  p.  296).  "But  poor  things ! 
it  wasn't  on  the  cards — couldn't  be."  '  The  Farmer ' 
was  first  performed  in  1787  at  the  Theatre  Royal, 
Covent  Garden,  and  from  the  way  in  which  the 
phrase  is  used  it  appears  to  have  been  quite  familiar 
at  that  day.  H.  G.  ALOIS. 

This  phrase  is  used  by  the  Prince  of  Wales  in 
writing  to  Lord  Malmesbury,  who  was  conducting 
Caroline  of  Brunswick  to  England  ('  Diaries  and 
Correspondence  of  First  Earl  of  Malmesbury,'  vol. 
iii.  p.  222).  I  may  as  well  note  here  that  in  the 
same  book  (vol.  i.  p.  540)  Sir  James  Harris  writes, 
"  Joseph  [of  Austria]  will  keep  it  up  till  he  has  got 
Bosnia  and  Servia,  and  then  plant  her  Imperial 
Majesty,"  Catherine  II.  of  Russia. 

J.  J.  FREEMAN. 

H  allif  ord-on-  Thame  a. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  ko. 

The  Ancient  Crosses  of  Dartmoor.  With  a  Description 
of  their  Surroundings.  By  William  Crossing.  (Exeter, 
Commin;  London,  Mathews.) 

THIS  is  a  useful  guide  to  the  crosses  which  still  remain 
on  Dartmoor.  Mr.  Crossing  is,  of  course,  aware  of 
their  religious  signification  and  uses,  but  he  has  come 
to  the  conclusion — indeed,  we  think  we  may  say,  demon- 
strated— that  many  of  the  Dartmoor  crosses  were  also 
boundary  marks  and  guides  by  which  the  wanderer  might 
be  helped  in  finding  his  way  in  that  trackless  wild.  That 
there  were  crosses  scattered  about  in  almost  every  parish 
in  England  during  the  Middle  Ages  we  know  from  many 
converging  lines  of  evidence.  Except,  however,  those 
on  buildings  and  in  churchyards,  few  have  passed  safely 
through  three  centuries  of  violence  and  neglect.  We  had 
no  idea  until  we  read  this  little  book  that  so  many  still 
existed  on  Dartmoor.  We  suppose  their  preservation  is 
due  to  the  fact  that  the  region  where  they  are  has  always 
been  thinly  inhabited.  It  is  sad  to  know  that  some 
have  perished,  and  others  suffered  mutilation,  during 
'bring  memory.  We  trust  that  the  Dartmoor  Preserva- 
.  ' '  "T'^iation  will  put  a  atop  to  these  acts  of  stupid 
right  in  tn..By  the  care  of  that  body  some  of  those 


that  had  fallen  have  already  been  re-erected.  How 
wanton  the  destruction  has  been  the  following  extract 
will  show.  Petre's  cross  stood  erect,  and,  we  believe, 
in  a  perfect  condition,  until  about  1847.  It  stood  in  the 
centre  of  a  cairn  known  by  the  name  of  Western  Whita- 
burrow.  The  cairn  was,  we  may  assume,  without  any 
wild  improbability,  a  place  of  heathen  burial,  which  had 
in  Christian  times  acquired  an  evil  reputation,  and  the 
cross  had  been  placed  there  to  make  it  holy.  Some 
labourers  employed  in  extracting  naphtha  from  peat 
built  for  themselves  "  a  house  on  the  cairn  with  the 
stones  of  which  it  was  composed,  and,  requiring  a  large 
stone  as  a  support  for  the  chimney-breast,  they  knocked 
off  the  arms  of  the  cross  and  used  the  shaft  for  that  pur- 
pose." The  socket-stones  of  some  of  the  crosses  have 
been  overturned  by  simple  people,  who  imagined  that 
gold  was  buried  beneath  them.  This  superstition  we 
had  imagined  had  died  out  long  ago.  In  1527  some 
persons  got  into  trouble  with  the  ecclasiastical  autho- 
rities for  digging  for  treasure  "  in  a  bank  besides  the 
crosse  nygh  hand  to  Kettering";  and  John  Bale,  a  six- 
teenth century  writer,  mentions  "  cross-diggers  "  in  the 
evil  company  of  witches,  dreamers,  devil-raisers,  dog- 
leeches,  and  the  like. 

A  Bookseller  of  the  Last  Century:  being  Some  Account 
of  the  Life  of  John  Newbery.  By  Charles  Welsh. 
(Griffith,  Farran  &  Co.) 

THAT  some  delay  has  occurred  in  noticing  Mr.  Welsh's 
'  Bookseller  of  the  Last  Century '  is  due  to  causes  over 
which  the  editor  has  no  control.  Not  yet  too  late  is  it 
to  do  justice  to  a  work  which  has  strong  claims  upon 
attention,  and  is,  in  one  respect  at  least,  unique.  Of  the 
famous  old  bookseller  whose  life  he  writes,  and  whose 
publications,  so  far  as  they  can  be  ascertained,  he  chro- 
nicles, Mr.  Welsh  is  the  direct  successor.  The  famous 
premises  of  Newbery  and  Harris  are  occupied  by  the 
firm  of  which  Mr.  Welsh  is  a  member,  and  the  business 
of  publication  of  books  has  continued  in  what  we  believe 
to  be  an  unbroken  succession.  John  Newbery  himself, 
concerning  whose  personality  and  whose  proceedings 
'  N.  &  Q.'  has  had  much  to  say,  is  a  sufficiently  promi- 
nent individual  in  that  world  of  letters  and  arts  which 
numbered  in  its  ranks  men  such  as  Johnson,  Goldsmith, 
Reynolds,  and  Burke.  A  man  whom  in  '  The  Idler ' 
Johnson  chooses  to  depict  under  the  pseudonym  of  Jack 
Whirter,  and  whom  Goldsmith,  in  '  The  Vicar  of  Wake- 
field,'  characterizes  as  "  the  philanthropic  bookseller  in 
St.  Paul's  Churchyard,"  is  secure  of  immortality  were  no 
other  tribute  to  his  worth  to  be  obtained.  Many  such 
are,  however,  collected  by  his  biographer.  In  literary 
interest,  accordingly,  Mr.  Welsh's  volume  forms  part  of 
the  Johnson  and  Goldsmith  cycle.  In  bibliographical 
respects  it  is  excellent,  and  the  list  of  Newbery's  pub- 
lications, extending  over  near  two  hundred  pages,  gives 
the  volume  special  claims  upon  the  bibliophile.  Many 
new  facts,  to  some  of  which  reference  may  be  found  in 
'  N.  &  Q.,'  are  crystallized.  The  descendants  of  New- 
bery are  also  traced  by  Mr.  Welsh,  who  supplies  extracts 
from  the  note-books  of  more  than  one  bearer  of  the 
name.  Mr.  Welsh's  book  has  been  a  labour  of  love. 
The  information  concerning  Newbery  is  conveyed  in  an 
agreeable  form,  and  the  work,  which  in  typographical 
respects  is  excellent,  will  prove  a  pleasant  addition  to 
every  library,  it  may  almost  be  said,  whatever  its  cha- 
racter. 

Travels  in  Tunisia.   By  Alexander  Graham,  P.E.I. B.  A., 

and  H.  S.  Ashbee,  P.S.A.     (Dulau  &  Co.) 
THE  volume  issued  by  Messrs.  Graham  and  Ashbee  is  the 
result  of  three  successive  visits  to  Tunisia  between  the 
winters  of  1883  and  1885.    It  embodies  the  outcome  of 
personal  explorations,  is,  as  the  authors  claim,  free  from 


7«>  S.  V.  JAN.  28,  '88.") 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


79 


padding  of  every  kind,  describes  nothing  the  writers  have 
not  seen,  and  records  no  incident  outside  their  direct  ex- 
perience. In  this,  as  in  other  matters,  accordingly,  it  is 
far  in  advance  of  books  of  its  class.  It  is,  moreover, 
written  with  great  vivacity,  and  makes  direct  appeal  to 
two  classes  of  readers.  For  the  archaeologist  it  has  the 
recommendation  of  brimming  over  with  illustrations  of 
spots  of  antiquarian  interest,  reproduced  by  phototype 
or  heliogravure  from  drawings  made  upon  the  spot.  As 
specimens  of  these  it  is  only  needful  to  refer  to  the 
Aqueduct  of  Carthage,  the  Ruined  Temple  at  Zaghouan, 
the  Forum  at  Utica,  the  three  temples  at  Sbeitla,  &c.,  and 
especially  to  the  fine  representation  of  the  Amphitheatre 
at  El-Djem.  The  building  known  as  the  Amphitheatre 
of  Thyadrus  is  second  only  in  size  to  the  Coliseum,  its 
arena  being  213  ft.  by  172  ft.,  as  against  282  ft.  by  177  ft. 
Over  other  amphitheatres  at  Aries,  Nlmes,  Verona,  &c., 
it  has  a  great  advantage.  To  the  more  general  reader, 
meanwhile,  it  appeals  by  its  pictures,  no  less  vivid  and 
striking,  of  the  life  of  to-day.  Representations  such  as 
those  of  Jewish  girls,  Tunis,  a  street  in  Eairouan,  an 
Arab  lady,  a  Bedouin  woman,  &c.,  combine  the  freedom 
of  drawing  with  photographic  accuracy.  No  small 
amount  of  perseverance  and  endurance  is  involved  in 
journeys  such  as  Messrs.  Graham  and  Ashbee  have  under- 
taken. The  space  of  ground  they  covered  is,  indeed,  ex- 
tensive, as  is  shown  by  the  map  of  the  country  with 
which  the  volume  concludes.  A  journey  to  many  spots 
of  extreme  interest  may  now,  however,  be  undertaken 
with  ease  and  comfort  and  with  no  appreciable  element 
of  danger.  We  are  yet  far  from  the  period  when  Tunisia 
will  be  a  haunt  of  the  British  tourist.  It  will  be  strange, 
however,  if  this  work,  equally  bright  and  scholarly,  does 
not  send  some  adventurous  spirits  upon  journeys  of  ex- 
ploration. A  feature  of  special  value  in  the  book  is  a 
bibliography  of  Tunisiana,  towards  the  compilation  of 
which  '  N.  &  Q.'  was  of  some  assistance.  This  is  ample, 
and  it  may  be  supposed  exhaustive,  and  is  admirably 
arranged. 

Life  of  Oliver  Ooldtmith.  By  Austin  Dobson.  (Scott.) 
To  the  series  of  "  Great  Writers  "  of  Mr.  Walter  Scott 
Mr.  Austin  Dobson  has  supplied  a  model  biography. 
Fortunate  indeed  would  it  be  for  the  series  could  the 
standard  therein  supplied  be  generally  reached.  Such, 
however,  is  not  to  he  hoped.  Mr.  Dobson  has  excep- 
tional advantages.  He  has  complete  mastery  of  his  sub- 
ject, a  humour,  it  may  even  be  said  a  genius,  kindred 
to  that  of  the  man  with  whom  he  deals,  a  wealth  of 
happy  illustration,  and  a  grace  of  style  not  elsewhere 
to  be  found.  We  can  but  recommend  our  readers  to  a 
book  which  when  once  it  is  read  will  need  no  eulogy  of 
ours  to  enhance  the  estimate  or  the  gratification  of  the 
reader.  Mr.  Anderson's  admirable  bibliography  forms 
once  more  a  valuable  feature  in  a  volume  of  the  series. 

The  Philology  of  the  English  Tongue.    By  John  Earle, 

M.A.  (Oxford,  Clarendon  Press.) 
IN  the  fourth  edition,  now  issued,  of  this  admirable  and 
authoritative  work  of  Prof.  Earle  important  additions  and 
alterations  have  been  made.  Prom  Prof.  Hales,  Mr. 
Mayhew,  Dr.  Geddes,  and  other  able  philologists,  Scotch 
and  English,  Prof.  Earle  has  received  "  a  wealth  of  sug- 
gestion and  contribution."  To  make  room  for  this, 
without  such  augmentation  of  bulk  as  will  deprive  the 
work  of  its  character  of  a  handbook,  much  compression 
has  taken  place,  some  portion  having  been  entirely  re- 
written. So  far  as  regards  its  historical  treatment  of 
the  language,  it  may  be  regarded  as  a  manifesto  of  the 
soundest  English  scholarship.  What,  however,  is  its 
rarest  merit  is,  that  while  dealing  with  a  species  of 
teaching  that  many  are  inclined  to  regard  as  crabbed,  it 
it  written  with  so  much  spirit  and  vivacity  that 


perusal,  instead  of  being  a  penance,  is  a  pleasure.  Upon 
the  general  question  of  its  treatment  of  the  English 
language  there  is  now  no  need  to  re-enter. 

The  Story  of  some  Famous  Books.    By  Frederick  laun- 

ders.   (Stock.) 

To  the  "  Book-Lover's  Library  '  has  been  added  this 
volume,  containing  some  pleasant  gossip  on  books,  prin- 
cipally English  and  American,  from  Chaucer  to  the 
Laureate. 

Days  and  Hours  in  a  Garden.  By  E.  K.  B.  (Stock.) 
THE  sixth  edition  of  this  agreeably-written  and  sym- 
pathetic work  is  convenient  in  shape,  and  has  a  few  extra 
plans  and  illustrations. 

The  Scottish  Jacobites  and  their  Poetry,  by  Norval  Clyne 
has  been  published  by  John  Avery  &  Co.,  Aberdeen. 

MR.  CHARLES  TOMLINSON,  F.R.S.,  has  reissued  (London, 
Nutt)  an  interesting  lecture  recently  delivered  at  the 
north-west  division  of  the  Goethe  Society  on  '  Goethe's 
Early  Years,' 

MESSRS.  CASSKLL  &  Co.  have  issued  the  first  part  of  a 
Miniature  Cyclopaedia,  to  be  completed  in  six  parts. 

MR.  L.  M.  GRIFFITHS,  M.R.C.S.,  has  reprinted,  under 
the  title  of  Shakspere  and  the  Medical  Sciences,  the 
presidential  address  he  delivered  last  October  before  the 
Bristol  Medico-Chirurgical  Society. 

MR.  E.  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A.,  a  frequent  contributor, 
has  reprinted  from  the  Hastings  and  St.  Leonards  06- 
server  a  very  interesting  sketch  of  the  First  Seven  Years 
of  Lord  Brassey's  Library.  Of  this  no  one  is  in  a  position 
to  speak  with  so  much  authority  as  Mr.  Marshall,  who 
is  the  librarian. 


$iitfte*  to 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices  : 
ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  '  *  Duplicate." 

C.  J.  PALMER  ('In  Memoriam').—  It  is  difficult  to  in- 
terpret a  poem  into  prose.  Line  111,  however,  means 
that  no  passage  of  time  can  suppress  or  injure  love. 
Line  10  means  that  in  a  prolonged  life  the  love  which 
constitutes  true  life  will  have  ceased  to  exist.  Line  13 
expresses  his  wish  that  under  such  conditions  he  might 
find  death.  Line  12, 

And  Love  the  indifference  to  be, 
we  hesitate  to  explain. 

CESTRIAN  ("Public  Penance").—  We  do  not  see  our 
way  to  further  gibbet  an  individual,  whatever  his  offence, 
who  has  made  public  amends. 

JAMES  T.  SMITH.—  Samuel  William  Reynolds,  the  en- 
graver, came,  it  is  believed,  from  a  family  distinct  from 
that  of  Sir  Joshua. 

CLIFF.  —  We  believe  that  under  the  recent  regulations 
a  priest  released  from  his  orders  is  eligible  for  member  of 
Parliament. 

IGNORAMUS  ("  Minster  ").—  A  monastery,  contracted 
from  Lat.  monaslerium. 

B.  ROWLANDS  ("  Books  by  Count  Tolstoi  published  in 
England  ').—  'Anna  Karenina,'  'War  and  Peace,'  and 


80 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7«»  S.  V.  JAN.  28,  '88. 


'  Childhood,  Boyhood,  and  Youth,'  have  been  published 
by  Vizetelly  &  Co.  '  What  People  Live  By '  is  published 
in  Boston,  U.S.  The  third  work  will  supply  biographical 
particulars. 

COKRIGENDA.— P.  27,  col.  2,  1.  18,  for  Bishop  "Cal- 
loner  "  read  Bishop  Chaloner  ;  MR.  ROBERT  HOQCJ  points 
out  that  "  Neston  Street "  (see  '  Tooley  Street  Tailors,' 
ante,  p.  53)  should  be  Weston  Street;  p.  59,  col.  2, 1. 11 
from  botTSom,  for  "  Moir  "  read  More. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries'" — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  22, 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


TVTANUSCRIPTS  edited  for  Publication,  Searches 
-li-JL  made,  Indices  compiled,  and  other  Literary  Work  performed 
on  moderate  terms.— E.,  63,  fellows-road,  N.W. 

T'YPE-WRITING.— MSS.,    Legal    Documents, 
Plays  (Prompt  Books  and  Parts),  Copied  by  the  Remington  or 
the  Hammond  Type-Writer  with  speed  and  accuracy.— M,  Southamp- 
ton-street, Strand ;  Manager,  Miss  JFARRAN.— Pupils  Taught. 


TYPE-WKITING.— Authors'    MSS.,    Tales, 
Pamphlets,  &c.,  COPIED  quickly  and  neatly.— For  terms  (very 
moderate)  address  J.  WATSON,  is,  Cautley-aveuue,  Clapham  Com- 
mon, S.W. 


A   LADY,    Type -writer,    Copyist    (experienced), 
having  Remington  Machine,  desires  RESIDENT  ENGAGE- 
MENT as  SECRKTAKY.     Comfortable  home,  with  small  salary.— 
E.  M.,  care  of  Miss  Abbiss,  Streatham  Common. 


MR.  A.  M.  BURGEES,  AUTHORS'  AGENT 
and  ACCOUNTANT.  Advice  given  as  to  the  best  mode  of 
Publishing.  Publishers'  Estimates  examined  on  behalf  of  Authors. 
Transfer  of  Literary  Property  carefully  conducted.  Safe  Opinions 
obtained.  Twenty  years'  experience.  Highest  relerences.  Consulta- 
tion free.— IA,  Paternoster-row,  B.C. 

FOREIGN    POSTAGE  -  STAMPS.  —  Collectors 
should  write  for  our  new  ILLUSTRATED  PRICE  LIST  for 
1887,  gratis  and  post  free.    Selections  of  Rare  or  Cheap  Stamps  sent  on 
approval  at  lowest  prices.     Rare  Stamps  and  Duplicates  Bought  or 
taken  in  Exchange.— WINCH  BROTHERS,  Colchester. 


A  UTOGRAPHS.  —  CATALOGUE  of  AUTO- 

JLX  GRAPH  LETTERS,  comprising  interesting  Specimens  of  Robert 
Burns,  Burke,  Carlyle,  (Jowper,  Washington.  B.  Franklin,  Nelson, 
Schiller,  Cromwell,  Kubens,  Lord  Bacon,  A.  Pope,  &c.,  sent  on  applica- 
tion. Autographs  Purchased.— Js'REDKRICK  BARKER,  43,  Rowan- 
road,  Brook-greeu,  London,  W. 


SECOND-HAND  BOOKS.— No.  90  of  the 
BRIGHTON  OLD  BOOK  CIRCULAR  is  just  published,  con- 
taining items  of  interest  to  lovers  of  Books,  Articles  relating  to 
America,  the  Alps,  and  Voyages  and  Travels,  with  a  selection  of 
Miscellaneous  Literature,  all  marked  cheaply.— W.  J.  SMITH,  43, 
North-street,  Brighton. 


Now  ready,  post  free, 
CATALOGUE  of  CHOICE  and  RARE  BOOKS. 

\J  Poetry,  Dickens,  Engravings,  Cruikshank,  Rowlandson,  Blake, 
4c.— JAMiin  RIMELL  &  SON,  91,  Oxford-street,  London,  W.  Books 
and  Engravings  brought  or  valued. 


CHAUCER'S  HEAD  LIBRARY  CATALOGUE 

\J  of  the  best  Standard  SECOND-HAND  BOOKS  issued  monthly, 
post  free.  — WILLIAM  DOWNING,  74,  New-street,  Birmingham. 
.Libraries  and  Parcels  of  Books  Purchased  for  cash.  Libraries 
Arranged,  Catalogued,  and  Valued  (thirty  years'  experience). 


Now  ready,  post  free,  70  pages, 

pATALOGUE  of  SECOND-HAND  BOOKS  on 

\J    Constitutional,  Colonial,  Admiralty,  Foreign,  Civil,  and  Kccle- 
Biasticul  Law,  'j. rials,  Reports,  &c.,  on  Sale  by 

RICHARD  AMER,  Lincoln's  Inn-gate.  Carey-street,  W.C. 


BOOKS     IN     READING 
AT  THE  LIBRARIES. 


The    LAST  of  the  VALOIS;    and  the 

Accession  of  Henry  of  Navarre,  1559-1589.  By  CATHE- 
RINE CHARLOTTE,  LADY  JACKSON.  In  2  vols. 
large  crown  8vo.  with  Portraits  on  Steel,  24s. 


The    LIFE    of   LOED    CAETEEET.      By 

ARCHIBALD  BALLANTYNE.    Demy  8vo.  16*. 

MEMOIRS  of  the  PEINCESSE  BE  LIGNE. 

Edited   by  LUCIEN  PEEEY.     2  vols.  crown  8vo.  24s. 
with  Portrait  of  the  Princess. 


MISS  PAKDOE'S 
LIFE  of  FEANOIS  the  FIEST. 


printed  by  Clark  of  Edinburgh, 
fine  Engravings. 


Beautifully 

3  vols.  8vo.  42s.  with  17 


AUTOBIOGRAPHY  and  REMINISCENCES 

of  SIR  DOUGLAS  FORSYTH.  K.C.S.I.  C.B.  Edited  by 
his  Daughter,  ETHEL  FORSYTH.  In  demy  8vo.  with 
Portrait  on  Steel,  and  Map,  12s.  6d. 

This  work  gives  a  graphic  account  of  the  celebrated  and 
adventurous  journey  to  Yarkund  and  Kashgar. 


THE  FOURTH  EDITION  OF 
ME.  FRITH'S  REMINISCENCES.     2  vols. 

demy  8vo.  30*.  with  2  Portraits. 


NEW  NOVELS 

AT    ALL    THE    LIBKAEIES. 


HIS  COUSIN  BETTY.    By  F.  M.  Peard, 

Authoress  of  '  Near  Neighbours.'    3  vols. 

YOUNG  MISTLEY:  a  Novel.     2  vols. 

WHITEPATCH :     a   Romance  for    Quiet 
People.    8  vols. 

An  OLD  MAN'S  FA  VOUR.    By  the  Author 

of  '  Dr.  Edith  Romney.'    3  vols. 

ILLUSIONS.     By  Mrs.  Mmgrave.     3  vols. 
OUT  of  the  FOG.     (One  Shilling.)     By  the 

Author  of  '  The  Willow  Garth.' 

AND  EARLY  IN  FEBRUARY, 

A  LIFE  INTEREST.     By  Mrs.  Alexander, 

Author  of  '  The  Wooing  o't,'  '  Her  Dearest  Foe.'    3  vols. 


RICHAKD  BENTLEY  &  SON,  New  Burlington-street, 
Publishers  in  Ordinary  to  Her  Majesty  tJie  Queen. 


7*  S.  V.  FBB.  4,  '83.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


81 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  FEBRUARY 4, 1888. 


CONTENTS.— N°  110. 

NOTES :— Diary  of  a  Book-Hunter,  81 -Additions  to  Halli- 
well's  '  Dictionary  '—Toasts  and  Sentiments,  82— Candle  aa 
Symbol  of  Disapprobation— Study  of  Dante — Pound  Law- 
Burning  of  Theatres— Alleged  Eclipse,  85— Coincidences  of 
French  History— Nom  de  Guerre  —  Mistakes  in  Ordnance 
Surrey— Wills  of  Suicides— Patron  and  Client,  86. 

QUEEIES  -.—Witches— Portraits  of  More— Gamage  Family- 
Queen  Caroline— Col.  Elliott— Cogonal — Salisbury  Archives, 
87— Charles— Temperance  Societies  of  Fifteenth  Century- 
Medal  for  Indian  Treaty— Atelin— Firbank  Chapel— Dande- 
lion —  Swords  — '  Diana  of  the  Crossways '  —  Arms  —  New- 
Testament— London  including  Westminster—'  Chorographia ' 
—Heraldic,  88— Bishops'  Bible— R.  Spittal— Gilbert  Legh— 
'  Diversions  of  Bruxella  '—Watch  Legend,  89. 

BEPLIES  :— Baddesley  Clinton,  90— Nursery  Rhyme— Wash- 
ington Ancestry— Pro-existence— Catherine  Wheel  Mark— 
Eussey  Family,  91— Attendance— Bhopocracy— The  Lady  of 
the  Haystack— Sealed  Prayer-Book—Sack  as  Communion 
Wine,  92  — Source  of  Phrase  —  Christians  in  England  in 
Boman  Times  —  Jewels,  93  —  "  Work  is  Worship  "—Peel 
Castle  —  Ken's  Appeal  for  Refugees  —  Sou'-wester  (Hat) — 
Goss:  Gossamer— Convention  of  Brigharn,  94— Martin  of 
Tours— Lord  Mayor  Shorter  and  Bunyan,  95—"  Sleeping  the 
sleep  of  the  just '' — Hoole— Motto  for  Chimney-porch— Pine's 
'  Tapestry  Hangings  ' — EcartS,  96— Compurgators— Carting 
—Militia  Clubs,  97  — La  Dame  [de  Malehaut  —  Authors 
Wanted,  98. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :— Radcliffe's  '  Parish  Registers  of  St. 

Chad,  Saddleworth'— Ling  Roth's  'Bibliography  of  Hales 

Owen.' 
Notices  to  Correspondents,  &c. 


gflttf, 

THE  DIARY  OP  A  HALF-PAY  BOOK-HUNTER 
FOR  1887. 

I  have  so  entirely  left  off  anything  like  active 
book-banting  that  I  may  fairly  be  called  a  book- 
hunter  on  half- pay.  But  the  love  of  old  books  is 
perhaps  the  only  earthly  passion  to  which  a  man 
is  always  faithful;  and  I  am  still  occasionally 
tempted  to  buy  a  second-hand  volume  when  I  find 
something  curious  in  eighteenth  century  literature. 
I  propose  to  record,  for  the  benefit  of  readers  of 
'  N.  &  Q.,'  some  of  my  acquisitions,  and  also  some 
of  my  disappointments  in  books  during  the  past 
year. 

My  purchases  have  been  chiefly  in  Johnsoniana. 
Among  them  are  copies  of  the  first  edition  of  '  The 
Vanity  of  Human  Wishes '  and  of  '  Miscellaneous 
Observations  on  the  Tragedy  of  Macbeth,'  &c. 
"  London,  printed  for  E.  Cave  in  St.  John's  Gate, 
and  sold  by  J.  Roberts  in  Warwick  Lane.  Price 
Is.  MDcexLV."  The  former,  a  clean,  fairly  large 
copy,  I  picked  up  in  Great  Portland  Street  for 
five  shillings,  out  of  a  volume  of  old  pamphlets. 
The  latter,  one  of  the  rarest  of  Johnson's  works, 
was  bought  out  of  Mr.  Bertram  Dobell's  catalogue 
for  two  shillings.  Another  Johnsonian  volume, 
purchased  only  a  few  weeks  ago,  was  a  copy  of 
'Rasselas,'  third  edition,  uncut,  in  its  original 
boards,  and  as  clean  as  the  day  it  issued  from  the 
press.  The  price  was  six  and  sixpence;  and  to 
make  up  the  half-sovereign,  I  gave  the  bookseller, 


Mr.  Harding,  three  and  sixpence  for  a  set  of  John- 
son's 'Lives  of  the  Poets,'  first  edition,  in  ten 
volumes,  of  which  the  first  four  appeared  in  1779, 
the  remainder  in  1781.  I  had  on  several  previous 
occasions,  in  Mr.  Harding's  shop,  looked  at  the 
books  without  seeing  anything  in  them  worthy  of 
note,  and  it  was  not  till  I  brought  them  to  my 
house,  and  carefully  examined  them,  that  I  dis- 
covered that  the  second  part  (vols.  v.-x.)  was  a 
presentation  copy  from  Johnson  to  his  old  school- 
fellow and  life-long  friend,  Edmund  Hector.  In 
vol.  y.  (the  first  volume  of  the  second  part)  is  an 
inscription  in  Hector's  writing :  '  A  Tribute  of 
Friendship  from  ye  Author  to  E.  Hector  '81."  And 
in  each  of  the  last  five  volumes  Hector  has  written 
his  name  on  the  reverse  of  the  title-page.  This 
was  Johnson's  last  published  work ;  and  a  copy  of 
his  first  separately  published  work,  a  translation 
of  Father  Lobo's  '  Abyssinia,'  1735,  also  a  presen- 
tation copy  from  Johnson  to  Hector,  was  sold  last 
summer  in  Sotheby's  rooms.  I  left  a  commission 
for  it,  but  it  fetched  more  than  the  price  which  I 
had  named.  Another  volume,  with  an  autograph, 
which  I  bought  during  the  past  year  is  'Mrs. 
Piozzi's  Anecdotes,'  first  edition,  1786.  It  appears 
to  have  been  formerly  the  property  of  Lady  Cork ; 
and  on  the  title-page  is  her  autograph,  "  M.  Cork 
and  Orrery."  This  lady, the  Hon.  Mary  Monckton  of 
Bos  well's '  Life,"  was  a  favourite  with  Johnson ;  and 
she  was  certainly  not  wanting  in  wit  and  liveliness. 
But  if  the  traditions  preserved  in  her  husband's 
family  are  true,  she  must  have  been  extremely 
worldly,  not  to  say  wicked.  One  of  the  stories 
about  her  relates  that,  for  some  reason  or  other, 
she  was  anxious  for  the  death  of  an  extremely 
nervous  lady  in  delicate  health ;  and  to  hasten 
this  event  she  daily  sent  a  hearse  to  wait  oppo- 
site the  invalid's  house.  "  Whom  the  gods 
love  die  young,"  said  the  men  of  old;  and  in 
this  case  perhaps  the  converse  of  the  wise  saying 
proved  true,  as  Lady  Cork  died,  in  1840,  in  her 
ninety-sixth  year,  and  a  short  time  before  her 
death  was  entertaining  her  friends  at  routs  and 
dinners.  There  are  two  portraits  of  this  remark- 
able personage  in  the  present  Exhibition  of  Old 
Masters  at  Burlington  House.  One  was  painted 
by  Reynolds  in  1779,  when  Mary  Monckton  was 
in  her  thirty-fifth  year;  the  other,  by  H.  P. 
Briggs,  R.A.,  represents  her  in  extreme  old  age. 

Only  two  Pope  volumes  were  added  to  my 
library  in  1887 — a  copy  of  the  extremely  rare  first 
edition  of  the  '  Dunciad,'  and  a  collection  of  poems, 
'Cythereia,'  published  by  E.  Curll  in  1723.  The 
former  I  purchased  at  the  sale  of  the  Chauncy 
Collection,  at  Sotheby's  rooms.  The  little  volume 
is  clean  and  quite  uncut ;  and  I  thought  myself 
fortunate  to  become  its  possessor  at  the  price  of 
seven  guineas.  An  inferior  copy  fetched  twenty- 
one  pounds  at  the  sale  of  Mr.  Crossley's  library,  two 
or  three  years  ago,  ia  the  same  rooms.  My  '  Dun- 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  V.  FEB.  4,  'S 


ciad'has  some  annotations  on  the  margins,  tran- 
scribed from  Pope's  own  copy  by  the  poet's  friend 
Jonathan  Richardson  the  younger,  whose  auto- 
graph, "  Jonat.  Richardson  jun.  Queen's  Square," 
appears  on  the  title-page.  The  other  piece  of 
Popiana,  '  Oythereia,'  is  also  extremely  interesting, 
and  is  perhaps  even  scarcer  than  the  '  Dunciad.' 
It  contains  the  first  printed  version  of  Pope's 
'  Character  of  Atticus. '  I  purchased  this  desir- 
able volume,  at  a  very  moderate  price,  from  Mr. 
Bertram  Dobell,  who  was,  however,  quite  aware  of 
its  literary  value. 

Other  purchases  of  less  importance  were  some 
other  publications  by  Curll ;  a  collection  of  poetry, 
published  at  Edinburgh  in  1765,  containing  '  The 
Traveller,'  which  had  appeared  that  same  year; 
and  a  translation  of  a  French  romance  by  Sam 
Derrick.  It  has  no  particular  merit ;  but  it  is  un- 
common to  find  Derrick's  name  on  a  title-page; 
and  as  a  man  for  whom  Johnson  confessed  "  to 
have  a  kindness,"  as  Boswell's  first  guide  to 
London,  and  as  successor  to  Beau  Nash  at 
Bath,  Derrick  has  some  claims  to  attention. 
The  last  acquisition  I  shall  mention  is  the  ex- 
tremely scarce  ninth  volume  of  the  Spectator,  the 
existence  of  which  I  had  not  previously  known. 
It  is,  however,  described  in  Lowndes. 

There  is  little  space  left  for  a  record  of  my 
failures,  and  I  shall  only  allude  to  two  of  them. 
The  first  was  in  pursuit  of  a  large-paper  copy  of 
'  The  Christian  Hero,'  first  edition,  which  is  not 
in  the  British  Museum  or  in  the  Bodleian.  It 
occurred  in  a  catalogue  issued  by  Mr.  J.  Salkeld, 
but  I  arrived  at  his  shop  too  late ;  and  my  only 
consolation  was  that  it  had  passed  into  the  hands 
of  my  friend  Mr.  Austin  Dobson,  who  was  well 
able  to  appreciate  the  prize.  The  other  disappoint- 
ment, which  I  can  still  hardly  bear  to  think  of, 
happened  at  Sotheby's  rooms.  One  of  the  lots  at 
Mr.  Gibson  Craig's  sale  was  an  early  edition  oi 
Swift's  '  Works,'  in  four  volumes,  published  by 
Faulkner.  The  intrinsic  value  of  the  set  was  a 
few  shillings,  but  the  bindings  were  contemporary 
in  old  red  morocco,  and  each  volume  contained 
Lady  Betty  Germaine's  book-plate,  which  I  had 
never  seen  before.  For  the  sake  of  this  interesting 
person,  the  friend  and  correspondent  of  Swift,  ] 
resolved  to  bid  up  to  two  pounds  for  the  lot ;  and 
on  the  morning  of  the  sale  I  cleared  a  space  on  my 
shelves  for  the  intended  purchase.  I  had  countec 
my  chickens  too  soon.  An  agent  on  behalf  of  a 
rich  nobleman,  richer  and  more  foolish  than  myself 
contested  the  prize ;  and  though  I  went  as  high  a; 
ten  pounds,  I  failed  to  procure  the  coveted  treasure 
F.  G. 

ADDITIONS  TO  HALLIWELL'S  '  DICTIONARY.' 

Now  that  Dr.  Murray  is  at  work  upon  the  lette 

G,  the  following  MS.  notes  from  my  interleavec 

copy  of  Halliwell's  '  Dictionary '  may  be  of  interest 


have  been  too  busy  to  copy  them  out  earlier, 
send  the  list  un  weeded.  Many  of  the  words  are 
omiiion  enough,  but  references  are  always  useful. 

Cadowe.    "  A  Cadowe  is  the  name  of  her,"  Gelding's 
Ovid,'  fol.  85  b.   It  translates  monedula  in  Ovid, '  Met.,' 
vii.  468. 

Caddie,  to  worry.  See  '  Scouring  of  the  White  Horse,' 
p.  71. 

Calk,  to  calculate,  reckon, '  Bale,'  443  ;  calked, '  Tjnd.,' 
i.  308  (Parker  Soc.  Index). 

Caltrop.    See  •  Bradford,'  ii.  214  (ditto). 

Cambril.  "His  crooked  cambrils  armed  with  hoof 
and  hair,'  Drayton, '  Muses  Elysium,'  Nymphal  10. 

Camelion.  In  Coverdale's  Bible,  Deut.  xiv.  5,  where 
the  A.V.  has  chamois.  This  does  not  mean  chameleon,  as 
n  Levit.  xi.  80.  Goverdale  renders  that  stellio. 

Camisado,  a  night  attack, '  Jew.,'  i.  110  (Parker  Soc.). 

Carle,  one  of  low  birth, '  Pilk.,'  125  (ditto). 

Carling-groat.  See  Brand,  '  Pop.  Antiq.,'  ed.  Ellis, 
i.  114. 

Cast  (see  "  Cast "  (3)  in  Halliwell),  a  calculated  con- 
trivance, '  Becon,'  ii.  575 ;  '  Tynd.,'  ii.  335  (Parker  Soc.). 

Casure,  cadence, '  Calfhill,'  298  (ditto). 

Caterpillars  to  the  Commonwealth.     So  in   Dekker, 
Olde  Fortunatus,'  '  Plays,'  ed.  1873,  i.  140;  (with  of  for 
to),  Hazlitt, '  0.  Eng.  Plays,'  vi.  510. 

Cat-in-pan.   See  Wyclif 's  '  Works,'  ed.  Arnold,  iii.  332. 

Causeys.  See  Somner,  'Antiq.  of  Canterbury,'  ed. 
1640,  p.  3. 

Cawthernes,  cauldrons.  Parish  documents  at  Whit- 
church,  near  Reading,  about  A.D.  1574.  The  singular  is 
cawtron  in  1584  (so  I  am  told). 

Chafts,  chops  (Aberdeenshire).  I  probably  found  this 
in  John  Gibbie. 

Cham,  to  chew.   '  Tynd.,'  iii.  163  (Parker  Soc.). 

Chap,  a  fellow.    Cf.  the  use  of  merchant. 

Chavel,  Chavvle,  Chevvle,  to  keep  on  chewing  (Tad- 
caster,  Yorkshire).  So  I  am  told. 

Chaws,  jaws.    '  Bui.,'  i.  4  (Parker  Soc.). 

Cherry-fair.  See  Brand,  '  Pop.  Antiq.,'  ii.  457  ;  my 
'  Notes  to  P.  Plowman,'  p.  114. 

Chopine.    See  Puttenham,  ed.  Arber,  p.  49. 

Chopological.    '  Tynd.,'  i.  304,  308  (Parker  Soc.). 

Cholder  in  (see  (i  Chalder  "  in  Hall.),  to  fall  in,  as  the 
sides  of  a  pit  (Brandon,  Norfolk). 

Chowder,  a  kind  of  stew,  a  fish  (Boston.  U.S ).  See 
'  N.  &  Q.,'  4th  s.  iv.  244,  306. 

Clamb,  climbed.  '  Tynd.,'  ii.  256  (Parker  Soc.).  Clomb, 
Byron,  *  Siege  of  Corinth,'  1.  6. 

Clam-bake,  a  picnic  with  clams  (U.S.).  '  N.  &  Q.,'  4th 
S.  v.  227. 

Clang-banger,  a  gossiping  mischief-maker.  '  N.  &  Q.,' 
4th  s.  v.  487. 

Clawbacks,  flatterers.    '  Lat.,'  i.  133  (Parker  Soc.). 

Clayen  cup,  an  earthenware  cup  full  of  liquor,  used  on 
the  eve  of  Twelfth  Day  (Devon).  See  Brand,  'Pop. 
Antiq.,  i.  29. 

deck,  to  hatch  (Hall.).    Precisely  Swed.  kldcka. 

Clene  Lente.  "  The  ij  Munday  of  dene  Lente"  '  Paston 
Letters,'  ed.  Gairdner,  ii.  149. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 


TOASTS  AND  SENTIMENTS. 

(Continued  from  p.  22.) 
Our  native  place. 

To  the  scenes  upon  which  our  hearts  first  opened  to  en- 
joyment, may  the  prospect  return  a  portion  of  that  time 
of  purity. 

When  we  contemplate  the  place  of  our  birth,  may  we 
ask  whether  we  are  prepared  for  death. 


7">  S.  V.  FEB.  4,  '88.] 


83 


May  personal  enjoyment  never  make  us  forget  those 
who  depend  on  us  for  peace. 

May  our  wishes  be  for  the  happiness  of  those  we  love, 
and  our  actions  secure  it. 

May  the  valour  of  England  never  yield  to  an  equal  foe. 
Death  before  dishonour. 

May  England  remain  the  friend  of  the  sufferer  and  the 
pride  of  the  brave. 

May  the  old  mariners'  stories  impart  enterprise  to 
young  seamen. 

May  remembrance  of  an  absent  home  never  divert  a 
sailor  from  his  duty. 

May  the  old  man's  loneliness  be  soothed  by  the  con- 
sideration of  the  young. 

May  those  who  exert  the  industry  of  the  bee  be,  like 
him.  laden  with  riches. 

Woodland   pleasures,  may  they  never  be  associated 
with  town  vice. 

The  beauties  of  nature,  may  our  hearts  never  become 
callous  to  their  influence. 

May  truth  animate  Paddy's  heart  when  blarney  stimu- 
lates his  tongue. 

As  fate  frowns  may  the  heart  be  strengthened. 
May  neither  circumstances  nor  place  interrupt  friend- 
ship. 

May  our  friends  be  in  our  hearts,  whether  they  be 

remembered  in  wine  or  in  water. 

Sweethearts  and  wives. 

The  wind  that  blows,  the  ship  that  goes,  and  the  lass 

that  loves  a  sailor. 

May  distress  ensure  sympathy  and  misfortune  assist- 
ance. 

May  woman  be  our  companion  ;  may  we  never  make 
her  a  slave. 

The  pleasures  that  will  bear  reflection. 
Woman,  may  she  ever  remain  the  guard  of  man's 
virtue. 

The  chase,  its  pleasures,  may  they  never  be  lessened 
by  its  dangers. 

May  we  seek  the  society  of  woman,  but  never  chase  her 
happiness  away. 

May  each  innocent  heart  be  gifted  with  a  cautious 
head. 

May  woman's  trust  ensure  man's  truth. 
May  each  wedding  begin  with  joy,  each  marriage  in- 
crease happiness. 

May  sorrow  never  induce  a  resort  to  wine. 
Let  us  never  attempt  to  lighten  care  by  drowning 
reason. 

When  sorrows  weigh  heavy  on  the  heart  may  reason 
be  strong  in  the  head. 

May  want  never  drive  the  gipsy  out  of  the  pale  or 
within  the  grasp  of  the  law. 

May  punishment  attend  idleness,  fortune  accompany 
exertion. 

May  contentment  accompany  labour,  and  fortune  exer 
tion. 

May  matrimony  stimulate  to  honest  exertion  and  t 
industry. 

Unity  of  hearts  wherever  is  unity  of  hands. 
May  care  never  cause  us  to  abandon  innocent  amuse 
merits. 

The  memory  of  those  who  deserve  to  be  remembered. 
When  we  view  Death  may  his  aspect  never  appal  us. 
May  unjust  jealousy  prove  its  own  punishment. 
May  true  love  ensure  hearty  confidence. 
May  the  vows  of  the  lover  never  in  the  husband  b 
dismissed  by  the  rigour  of  the  tyrant. 

When  women  cease  to  be  led  by  appearances  soldier 
will  cease  to  be  fops. 

The  woman  who  makes  appearance  succumb  to  prin 
ciple. 


The  land  we  live  in. 

May  the  experience  of  the  wanderer  endear  to  him 
more  firmly  his  native  home. 

May  foreign  pleasures  never  banish  from  the  mind  a 
elisli  for  home  scenes. 

May  the  spirit  of  affection  preside  over  the  happiness 
f  the  fair. 
May  pure  love  never  fail  in  receiving  a  warm  return. 

May  the  sorrows  of  the  fair  be  evanescent  as  the  dew, 
heir  hopes  bright  as  the  sun. 

May  courage  inhabit  the  sailer's  breast,  and  danger 
erve  his  heart. 

May  the  sailor's  cares  be  driven  away  by  the  winds, 
.is  comforts  be  firm  as  his  planks. 

May  the  heart  of  the  sailor  never  be  blighted  by  care, 
nor  his  health  by  debauchery. 

May  the  sailor  ever  have  a  home  when  he  comes  to 
and,  and  never  find  a  traitor. 

Honest  Jack,  may  he  ever  be  kept  from  land  sharks. 

May  Jack  suspect  extraordinary  civility,  and  ask  him- 
self what  he  is  to  give  in  exchange. 

May  the  man  who  deserts  his  banner  be  disgraced  by 
;he  traitor's  name. 

May  the  name  of  woman  ensure  respect,  her  presence 
nspire  it. 

May  love  be  stronger  than  old  wine,  and  ever  discard 
ihe  zephyr's  wing. 

May  our  wine  brighten  the  mind  and  strengthen  the 
resolution. 

A  stout  ship,  a  clear  sea,  and  a  far-off  coast  in  stormy 
weather. 

May  the  heart  of  a  British  Bailor  be  firm  as  his  native 
oaks,  his  activity  equal  to  his  ocean  winds. 

May  hope  accompany  tb^  sailor,  and  ever  prevent  the 
appearance  of  despair. 

May  our  wants  be  subjected  to  our  reason. 

May  we  never  want  that  which  we  ought  not  to  require. 

May  our  requisitions   never  be  disparaged   by   the 
urgency  of  our  wants. 

May  mankind  never  cease  to  produce  heroes. 

The  time  when  wars  shall  be  spoken  of  only  as  a  speci- 
men of  bygone  insanity. 

May  myrtles  crown  him  who  has  concluded,  cypress 
he  who  would  originate  an  unnecessary  war. 

May  the  cup  close,  but  never  produce  strife. 

May  mirth  and  reason,  wit  and  wine,  never  be  opposed 
to  each  other. 

May  age  ensure  wisdom,  youth  innocence. 

May  the  young  keep  in  mind  that  they  die,  the  old 
that  they  must  die. 

May  fair  forms  ever  enshrine  pure  hearts. 

May  we  rise  to  behold  the  smiles  of  morning,  and  re- 
tire with  the  shades  of  night. 

May  pleasure  never  tempt  us  to  forget  that  night  waa 
made  for  repose,  day  for  action. 

•  May  we  seek  acquaintance  with  the  "rising  sun,"  that 
we  may  be  introduced  to  "  many  days." 

May  we  rise  with  the  lark  that  we  may  participate  in 
his  animation. 

The  fountain  of  beauty,  the  sight  of  morning's  dew. 

May  our  spirits  be  like  the  lark,  our  principles  like  the 
oak. 

May  cunning  ever  be  defeated  in  its  attempts  to  kindle 
strife. 

May  the  village  lass  never  be  deceived  by  the  gipsy's 
guile. 

The   Zingaree  when  he  ceases  to  be  a  wanderer,  or 
wandering  ceases  to  be  a  thief. 
Old  wine,  old  friends,  and  young  cares. 
May  friendship,  like  wine,  improve  as  time  advances. 
May  the  memory  of  the  past  be  grateful,  and  hope  for 
the  future  animated. 


84 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  V.  FEB.  4,  '88. 


Health  to  the  fair,  and  may  happiness  accompany  it. 

When  we  speak  of  the  fair  in  our  toasts  may  our  minds 
be  purified  by  the  introduction. 

May  our  fair  friends  command  respect ;  even  Bacchus 
should  approve  their  rights. 

While  our  wine  brightens  the  eye  may  it  never  burden 
the  brain. 

May  love  and  music  be  allies,  never  enemies. 

May  music  in  the  mind  produce  harmony  in  the  heart. 

When  the  ear  is  entranced  by  sweet  sounds  may  the 
passions  be  equally  subdued. 

May  the  bottle  inspire  warmth,  but  never  sufficient  heat 
to  fire  us. 

May  our  wit  never  be  dependent  upon  wine. 

When  wine  ceases  to  inspire,  may  we  banish  it  from 
our  presence. 

Though  wine  cannot  deceive  us,  may  we  never  be  de- 
ceived by  its  intimacy. 

May  Bacchus  always  be  found  to  keep  company  with 
Solon. 

May  we  never  trust  Bacchus  so  far  as  to  rely  upon  his 
truth. 

May  cunning  be  ever  opposed  and  conquered  by  force. 

May  the  female  flirt  be  laughed  out  of,  the  male  flirt 
be  scourged  out  of,  its  folly. 

May  flirts  never  know  the  real  devotion  of  hearts. 

May  we  never  gratify  our  passions  at  the  expense  of 
another's  feelings. 

May  beauty  ensure  the  protection  of  manhood,  and 
never,  like  the  eagle,  feather  the  shaft  for  its  own 
destruction. 

The  sovereignty  of  beauty ;  but  may  we  never  be  its 
slaves. 

May  the  glee  of  the  night  never  trench  on  the  hours 
of  the  morning. 

May  we  close  the  bottle  before  the  good  fellow  becomes 
the  great  fool. 

May  length  of  life  ensure  strength  of  wisdom. 

May  we  enjoy  our  lives  without  spending  them. 

Life  is  short,  may  we  never  lose  an  opportunity  of  im- 
proving it. 

May  the  life  of  a  beast  ensure  the  death  of  a  dog. 

May  we  never  allow  any  servants  to  become  our 
masters. 

May  we  never  have  a  pain  that  champagne  will  not 
cure. 

May  the  sweet  sounds  of  music  never  be  interrupted  by 
the  discord  of  performers. 

May  music  elevate  the  mind,  not  lull  its  senses. 

May  love  always  keep  company  with  harmony. 

The  road,  but  not  to  rob. 

May  our  lead  become  gold,  but  not  by  turning  the 
property  of  others  to  dross. 

A  short  shrift  and  a  long  cord  to  every  scoundrel. 

W.  T.  MARCHANT. 
(To  le  continued.) 

The  chief  thing  to  be  noted  in  MR.  MARCHANT'S 
list  of  these  is  the  contrast  between  the  phraseology 
of  some  of  them  and  their  evident  history.  For 
instance,  those  aimed  at  monastic  life  mast,  of 
course,  date  from  before  the  Reformation,  and  yet 
their  form  seems  modern.  As  an  example,  this: 
"  May  monastic  rule  be  firm  without  severity,  and 
mild  without  weakness,"  can  hardly  be  considered 
as  ancient  English.  It  would  be  a  curious  and 
interesting  survival  if  it  should  turn  out  that  these 
sentiments  so  long  survived  the  state  of  things 
which  gave  rise  to  them.  Can  MR.  MARCIIANT 


give  or  find  any  instances  of  their  actual  use  after 
the  Reformation?  In  any  case,  a  reference  to 
their  source  would  be  acceptable. 

0.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 
5,  St.  Peter's  Terrace,  Cambridge. 

"  Third  Edition,  improved.  The  Royal  Toastmaster, 
containing  many  thousands  of  the  best  Toasts,  old  and 
new,  to  give  brilliancy  to  Mirth  and  make  the  joys  of  the 
Glass  supremely  agreeable.  Also  the  Seaman's  bottle 
Companion,  being  a  selection  of  exquisite  sea  Songs. 
12mo.  London,  printed  for  J.  Roach,  Russell  Court,  Drury 
Lane,  price  6d." 

Engraved  title.  Frontispiece,  a  cabin  of  a  ship,  three 
officers  at  a  table,  with  a  decanterof  wine  and  pipes ; 
Prince  W.  Henry  (Duke  of  Clarence)  standing  up 
with  glass  in  hand ;  below  the  toast,  "  May 
Neptune  for  ever  acknowledge  Britain's  king  aa 
his  sovereign."  "  Published  as  the  Act  directs  by 
J.  Roach,  June  1,  1793."  Toasts  (36  pp.),  pp. 
1-36  ;  songs,  pp.  37-54. 

EDWARD  HAILSTONE. 

MR.  MARCHANT  cannot  have  seen  'The  Toast 
Master,'  n.d.,  published  in  0.  Daly's  small  editions 
(1846-50),  in  which  Dr.  Johnson  quotes  the  origin 
of  the  custom  from  the  bath-room  anecdote  men- 
tioned in  the  Tatler.  The  preface  (fourteen  pages) 
gives  a  spicy  epitome  of  the  custom  of  drinking 
and  toasting,  and  the  book  (170  pp.)  is  divided 
into  toasts  loyal  and  patriotic,  naval  and  military, 
masonic  and  bacchanalian,  amatory  and  sporting, 
political,  sentimental,  and  miscellaneous,  in  three 
sections,  ending  with  a  selection  of  convivial  songs. 

I  in  my  younger  days  had  a  song  and  recitation 
book — I  think  published  by  Milner  &  Sowerby — 
which  had  a  selection  of  toasts  and  sentiments. 
One  anecdote  very  much  disgusted  me.  It  was 
"  How  Paddy  saved  his  Bacon." 

Chambers,  in  his  '  Encyclopaedia,'  gives  the  origin 
of  toasts  from  the  Rambler,  No.  24,  but  the  '  Book 
of  Days '  gives  the  bath-room  anecdote  as  its 
origin,  quoting  the  Tatler.  Brand  gives  many 
instances  in  his  'Popular  Antiquities.'  Hone, 
though  giving  many  examples  of  drinking  customs, 
is  reticent  regarding  toasts. 

The  Irish  in  the  good  old  times,  and  also  before 
the  Union,  showed  their  political  opinions  in  their 
toasts,  as  they  did  their  Jacobite  proclivities  in 
their  songs,  such  as  *  The  Royal  Blackbird,'  &c. 
Even  the  canny  Scotch  is  quoted  by  Dean  Ramsay, 
who  gives  a  list  of  toasts  in  his  '  Scottish  Life  and 
Character.'  M.  DOREY. 

Dublin. 

The  available  literature  on  this  subject  would 
repay  investigation.  It  is  especially  to  be  found 
in  pamphlets  published  during  the  last  century. 
One  of  these — '  The  Toast  Master,  being  a  Genteel 
Collection  of  Sentiments  and  Toasts,  &c.,'  printed 
for  John  Abraham  in  London,  5,  Lombard  Street, 
in  the  year  1792 — is  before  me.  It  extends  to 
fifty-six  pages.  In  another  collection  of  political 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


85 


toasts,  fifty  years  earlier,  the  sentiments  are  best 
described  by  the  word  "  brutal,"  and  show  how  far 
political  differences  could  be  carried. 

W.  FRAZER,  F.R.C.S.I. 

[A  very  curious  toast,  the  apparent  irreverence  of 
which  disappears  upon  reflection,  used  to  be  common 
thirty  years  ago  at  commercial  tables  on  Sundays.  It 
was,  "Rusty  swords  and  dirty  Bibles."] 


A  CANDLE  AS  A  SYMBOL  OF  DISAPPROBATION. 
— A  very  extraordinary  scene  was  enacted  at 
Covent  Garden  Theatre  on  January  25,  1772. 
The  play  for  that  evening  was  '  An  Hour  before 
Marriage,'  from  Moliere's  '  Forced  Marriage.'  The 
notice  of  its  complete  failure  is  so  short,  and  at  the 
same  time  so  remarkable,  that  I  transcribe  it : — 

"  This  execrable  thing  met  the  following  extraordinary 
damnation.  When  Mr.  Shuter,  in  the  character  of  Sir 
Andrew  Melville  (a  Scotchman),  brought  on  two  swords, 
to  demand  satisfaction  for  Stanley's  (Mr.  Yates)  refusing 
to  marry  his  sister,  Miss  Melville  (Mrs.  Mattocks),  a 
candle  was  thrown  upon  the  stage  from  the  Boxes,  as  a 
signal  of  general  censure,  upon  which  the  curtain  dropped, 
leaving  the  piece  unfinished.  Author  unknown." — '  His- 
tory of  the  Theatres  of  London,'  by  Oulton,  vol.  i.  p.  6, 
1793. 

Though  not  altogether  unfamiliar  with  the  litera- 
ture of  the  drama  and  the  stage,  this  is  the  only 
instance  I  have  met  with  of  ending  a  distasteful 
performance  by  so  simple  a  process  as  throwing  a 
candle  on  the  stage  ;  yet  from  the  record  I  have 
quoted  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  it  was  a 
recognized  expression  of  public  opinion.  The 
question  naturally  occurs,  How  was  the  unanimous 
verdict  of  the  audience  obtained  ?  Was  some  well- 
known  and  trusted  person,  whose  judgment  and 
experience  qualified  him  to  represent  the  audience 
whose  opinion  he  expressed,  chosen  before  each 
first  night?  Without  some  such  arrangement  it 
seems  impossible  that  the  curtain  could  have  been 
dropped  and  the  unfinished  play  abruptly  terminated 
without  riot  and  disorder. 

One  can  hardly  avoid  thinking  that  Fielding 
had  this  method  of  imposing  silence  in  his  mind 
when  writing  Murphy's  conversation  with  Miss 
Matthews,  "  Tace,  madam,  is  Latin  for  a  candle " 
('  Amelia/  chap.  x.).  CHARLES  WTLIE. 

THE  STUDY  OF  DANTE  IN  ENGLAND. — In  writing 
on  Dante  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  5th  S.  vi.  6,  I  said  :— 

"Although  Dante  is  one  .of  the  four  greatest  poets  of 

the  world I  fancy  Englishmen  knew  very  little  about 

him  and  his  poetry  until  the  present  century.  Here  and 
there  a  choice  spirit,  like  Milton  or  Gray,  was  acquainted 
with  and  appreciated  him ;  but  to  the  great  majority  of 
even  intellectual  men  I  suspect  he  was  little  more  than  a 
name.  Our  literature  contains  few  traces  of  his  glorious 
footsteps  before  the  nineteenth  century,  at  least  so  far  as 
I  can  ascertain." 

In  turning  over  the  pages  of  Boswell's  'Life  of 
Johnson'  (Croker's  edition,  5  double  vols.,  1876) 
I  have  met  with  a  confirmation  of  this  statement 


which  is  both  curious  and  amusing.  In  vol.  vii. 
p.  58  there  is  a  note  which,  as  it  is  unnamed  or  un- 
initialled,  I  conclude  is  by  Boswell  himself,  in 
which  he  quotes,  on  the  authority  of  Rhedi  (qy. 
Kedi?),  the  following  terzina  by  an  "Italian 
writer": — 

Sempre  a  quel  ver  ch'a  faccia  di  menzogna 
De'  1'uom  chiuder  le  labbra  quant'  ei  puote, 
Pero  che  senza  colpa  fa  vergogna. 

Boswell  does  not  appear  to  have  had  the  remotest 
idea  that  the  "  Italian  writer  "  was  no  other  than 
Dante  ('  Inferno,'  xvi.  124-6). 

Boswell  must  have  heard  of  Dante  from  Johnson 
himself  (see  the  same  edition  of  his  '  Life  of  John- 
son,' sub  anno  1773,  vol.  iii.  p.  282).  This  answers 
a  query  of  my  own  ('  N.  &  Q.,'  5th  S.  x.  7)  as  to 
where  Johnson  alludes  to  Dante,  to  which,  so  far 
as  I  am  aware,  no  one  ever  replied. 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

[The  work  from  which  the  quotation  is  extracted  ia 
'  Francesco  Redi  Esperienze  intoruo  alia  generazione 
degli'  Insetti.'J 

POUND  LAW:  TALLYSTICE. — In  the  Manchester 
City  News,  November  5  last,  it  is  stated  that 
within  the  last  fifteen  years  the  pound  in  Withing- 
ton,  near  Manchester,  was  used,  and  the  keeper  of 
the  pound  stated  to  the  yiformant  (Mr.  W.  Higgin- 
bottom,  of  Heaton  Mersey)  that  the  horse  must  be 
driven  (not  led)  at  least  a  distance  of  fifty  yards 
from  the  pound  gate.  When  the  keeper  had  im- 
pounded the  stray  animal  he  produced  a  stick,  in 
which  he  cut  several  notches  on  each  side,  and  then 
split  it  down  the  middle,  giving  the  informant  one 
half,  and  saying  the  horse  would  not  be  released 
until  its  owner  presented  the  informant's  half  (called 
a  tally),  and  paid  all  the  charges,  about  a  shilling 
a  day  besides  its  keep.  It  would  be  interesting  to 
hear  of  other  instances  of  these  usages. 

H.  T.  0. 

THE  BURNING  OF  THEATRES. — Goethe,  seeing 
that  the  fate  of  every  theatre,  including  his  own 
beloved  house  at  Weimar,  is  to  be  burnt  down, 
wrote  the  following  lines  : — 

Wie  ist  denn  wohl  ein  Theaterbau  ? 
Ich  weiss  es  wirklich  sehr  genau : 
Man  pfercht  das  Brennlichste  zusammcn, 
Da  steht's  denn  alsobald  in  Flammen. 

How  build  a  playhouse,  can'st  thou  tell  ? 
Indeed  I  know  it  but  too  well : 
Inflammable  things  together  raise, 
And  soon  thou  'It  have  them  all  ablaze. 

C.   TOMLINSON. 

Highgate,  N. 

ALLEGED  ECLIPSE  AT  THE  BATTLE  OF  ZAMA. 
— It  is  stated  by  some  authors  that  the  date  of 
the  battle  of  Zama  can  be  fixed  as  the  19th  of 
October,  because  an  eclipse  of  the  sun  occurred  on 
that  day,  it  having  been  thought,  without  much 
examination,  that  the  eclipse  took  place  on  the 


86 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  V,  FEB.  4,  '83. 


day  of  the  famous  battle ;  and  in  the  life  of  Han- 
nibal in  the  '  American  Cyclopaedia '  the  phenome- 
non is  stated  to  have  greatly  contributed  to  Scipio's 
victory.  Mommsen,  however,  remarks  that  it  is 
impossible  to  determine  its  exact  date.  "  The 
fixing,"  he  says,  "of  the  day  as  the  19th  October, 
on  account  of  the  solar  eclipse,  is  not  to  be  de- 
pended on."  One  thing  seems  to  me  to  be  toler- 
ably clear  ;  that  the  battle  took  place  not  on  the 
day  of  the  eclipse,  but  some  time  afterwards.  It 
was  in  Europe  but  a  small  partial  eclipse ;  and 
the  only  authority,  I  believe,  for  its  having  been 
noticed  is  Livy,  who  says  (xxx.  38)  that  several 
prodigies  occurred  when  the  news  of  the  "  rebellio 
Carthaginiensium "  arrived,  one  of  which  was 
that  at  Cumae  "solis  orbis  minui  visus."  By 
"  rebellio "  I  presume  he  means  the  breaking  of 
the  armistice  concluded  with  Scipio,  which  the 
war  party  effected  on  the  return  of  Hannibal  from 
Italy.  This  proceeding  took  place  before  the  battle 
of  Zama  ;  and  allowing  for  the  time  the  news  of  it 
would  occupy  in  reaching  Home,  the  eclipse  in  all 
probability  preceded  by  a  few  weeks  the  battle, 
with  which  there  is  nothing  in  the  history  to  con- 
nect it.  That  decisive  contest  was  probably  fought 
in  the  month  of  November,  B.C.  202. 

W.  T.  LYNN. 
Blackheath. 

COINCIDENCES  OF  "FRENCH  HISTORY. — The  fol- 
lowing extract  from  Victor  Hugo's  '  Things  Seen ' 
(' Choses  Vues '),  London,  1887,  is  curious,  and, 
though  known  to  many,  is  worth  noting.  In  an 
article  on  'The  Death  of  the  Duke  of  Orleans' 
(vol.  i.  p.  57)  he  writes  : — 

"  Louia  XIV.  reigned,  his  son  did  not  reign ;  Louis  XV. 
reigned,  his  son  did  not  reign ;  Louis  XVI.  reigned,  his 
son  did  not  reign ;  Napoleon  reigned,  his  son  did  not 
reign ;  Charles  X.  reigned,  his  son  did  not  reign ;  Louis- 
Philippe  reigned,  his  son  did  not  reign." 

To  this  list,  written  in  1842,  may  now  be  added 
the  name  of  another  sovereign  of  France  of  which 
the  same  must  be  said — Napoleon  III.  reigned,  but 
his  son  did  not  reign.  HUBERT  BOWER. 

Brighton. 

NOM  DE  GUERRE.— Much  has  been  said  of  theEng- 
lish-French  phrase  nom deplume.  It  may,  perhaps, 
be  of  interest  to  some  readers  of  'N.  &  Q.'  to  know 
that  nom  de  guerre  means  a  man's  regimental  name. 
To  quote  the  words  of  Les  Professeurs  Fleming  et 
Tibbins,  "  Nom  de  guerre,  nom  que  chaque  soldat 
prenait  autrefois  en  entrant  au  service." 

E.  COBHAM  BREWER. 

MISTAKES  IN  THE  ORDNANCE  SURVEY. — The 
Ordnance  Survey  of  England  is,  taken  all  in  all, 
a  grand  piece  of  work  ;  and,  generally  speaking, 
the  accuracy  of  the  maps  is  marvellous.  Neverthe- 
less, a  few  strange  mistakes  have  occasionally  crept 
in,  especially  in  the  names  of  houses  on  the  large- 
scale  maps  —  what  are  known  as  the  "Parish 


Plans."  One  such  I  noted  in  these  columns  (5th  S. 
xii.  278).  I  have  just  found  another  which  is, 
perhaps,  worth  recording,  as  I  have  also  found  out 
the  reason  of  the  mistake. 

On  one  of  the  sheets  of  the  township  of  Helsby, 
co.  Chester,  there  is  a  house  set  down  as  Newton 
Lodge.  Now  the  real  name  of  the  house  is  Bake 
House,  but  the  owner,  an  intimate  friend  of  my 
own,  formerly  lived  at  Newton  Lodge,  in  the  town- 
ship of  Newton,  which  is  some  five  miles  from 
Helsby,  and  he  had  Newton  Lodge  painted  on  his 
carts.  The  day  the  surveyors  came  to  measure  his 
premises,  my  friend  was  from  home ;  but  one  of 
his  carts,  with  the  old  name  painted  on  it,  hap- 
pened to  be  standing  in  the  yard.  The  surveyors, 
naturally  enough,  supposed  Newton  Lodge  was  the 
name  of  the  premises  they  were  surveying,  and 
have  so  recorded  it. 

Such  mistakes  are  unfortunate,  because,  in  all 
probability,  these  maps  will  one  day  become  the 
authority  as  to  boundaries  in  all  legal  matters.  It 
is  difficult,  even  now,  sometimes  to  identify  land, 
and  it  will  become  more  difficult  if  old  names  are 
not  kept  up.  Any  mistakes  of  this  kind,  there- 
fore, that  are  detected,  seem  worth  putting  on 
record.  ROBERT  HOLLAND. 

WILLS  OF  SUICIDES. — Roman  laws  encouraged 
suicide.  The  wills  which  had  been  made  by  persons 
who  suicided  while  under  accusation  were  valid. 
On  the  other  hand,  the  property  of  those  who 
stood  trial  and  were  condemned  was  confiscated. 
"  Damnatorum  publicatis  bonis,  eorum  qui  de  se 
statuebant  manebant  testimenta,  pretium  festi- 
nandi  "  (Tacitus,  'Annals,'  vi.  §  29).  ,  The  last  two 
words,  "  pretium  festinandi,"  show  with  what 
favour  the  Romans  viewed  a  man  who  would  save 
them  from  the  task  of  executing  him.  Even  Nero, 
who  seized  the  estates  of  those  he  butchered,  spared 
something  of  the  wealth  of  those  who  bequeathed 
the  larger  part  of  it  to  him  and  then  killed  them- 
selves. Hence  L.  Vetus,  when,  through  fear  of  the 
tyrant,  he  had  resolved  on  self-slaughter, was  advised 
to  make  Nero  his  principal  heir,  and  so  save  the  rest 
of  his  money  for  his  posterity,  "  Nee  defuere,  qui 
monerent,  magna  ex  parte  haeredem  Caesarem 
nuncupare,  atque  ita  nepotibus  de  reliquo  con- 
sulere"  ('Ann.,'  xvi.  §  11).  It  would  be  well  to 
have  other  classical  proofs  that  the  rapacious 
monster  would  not  take  all  a  victim's  leavings  if 
the  victim  would  take  himself  off  1 

JAMES  D.  BUTLER. 

Madison,  Wis.,  U.S. 

PATRON  AND  CLIENT. — The  true  relation  of 
these  terms  seems  to  be  rapidly  disappearing.  I 
heard  a  West-end  tailor  not  long  ago,  and  a  photo- 
grapher, and  a  pawnbroker  quite  recently,  speak  of 
their  "  clients."  I  am  told  that  it  is  a  common 
thing  among  tradesmen  to  do  so.  Until  lately 
bankers  spoke  of  their  "  customers,"  but  now  they 


.  V.  #EB.  4,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIED 


speak  of  their  "  clients."  A  still  greater  revolu- 
tion, however,  is  to  find  that  theatrical  managers 
talk  of  their  "clients."  Where,  then,  are  the 
"  patrons  of  the  drama  "  ?  Fancy  living  to  read  in 
a  leading  article  in  the  Standard  on  the  fire  at  the 
Islington  theatre, "  Managers  [of  theatres]  for  their 
own  sakes,  as  well  as  their  clients,  ought  to  lose  no 
time  in  modifying  it  [danger]."  Does  it  not  seem 
clear  that  the  correlative  of  "client"  is  now  no 
longer  "  patron  "  ?  COLL.  KEG.  OXON. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

WITCHES  SATING  THEIR  PRAYERS  BACKWARDS. 
— Can  any  of  your  readers  refer  me  to  an  account 
of  the  origin  of  this  superstition  or  belief  with  re- 
gard to  witches?    I  have  searched   all   through 
Scot,  Conway's  '  Demonology  and  Witchcraft/  Sir 
Walter  Scott's  letters,  and  many  other  pamphlets 
and  books  on  witchcraft,  but  I  can  find  no  instance 
in  which  this  characteristic  of  witches  is  mentioned. 
It  does  not  seem  to  have  formed  part  of  the  indict- 
ment against  any  of  the  English  or  Scottish  witches 
in  the  latter  part  of  the  seventeenth  and  the  be- 
ginning of  the  eighteenth  centuries.    There  is  a 
manifest  allusion  to  this  reverse  mode  of  praying 
in  that  amusing  play  'Look  about  You': — 
Then  nine  times,  like  the  northern  Laplanders, 
He  backward  circled  the  sacred  font, 
And  nine  times  backward  said  his  orisons  : 
****** 

And  so  turn'd  witch. 

Hazlitt's  '  Dodsley,'  vol.  vii.  p.  468. 

There  is  plenty  of  evidence  that  the  belief  was 
common  enough  ;  nevertheless,  I  can  find  no  par- 
ticulars about  it.  There  are  many  instances  in 
cases  of  witchcraft  where  the  accused  witch  was 
asked  to  say  the  Lord's  Prayer  or  the  Apostles' 
Creed,  but  in  no  case  that  I  have  found  is  it  alleged 
that  the  said  witeh  attempted  to  say  the  prayer 
backwards.  In  many  cases  the  unhappy  culprit 
seems  to  have  got  through  the  Lord's  Prayer  very 
fairly,  and  to  have  broken  down  only  in  one  or  two 
sentences — no  extraordinary  thing,  considering 
that  these  supposed  witches  were  generally  per- 
sons of  very  little  education,  and  were  naturally 
nervous  at  being  subjected  to  an  ordeal  on  which 
so  much  depended.  I  suspect  that  if  no  witch  had 
been  condemned  unless  she  could  say  the  very 
simplest  prayer  backward,  there  would  have  been 
far  fewer  unhappy  persons  murdered  by  the  laws 
under  the  imputation  of  witchcraft. 

F.  A.  MARSHALL. 

PORTRAITS  OF  SIR  THOMAS  MORE.— I  find  that 
the  portrait  of  Blessed  Thomas  More,  by  Holbein, 


at  Nostel  Priory,  from  which  is  taken  the  well- 
known  engraving,  differs  wholly  from  the  supposed 
portrait  of  More,  said  to  be  by  Holbein,  which  is 
in  the  gallery  at  Brussels.  The  latter  appears  to 
be  a  portrait  of  some  French  gentleman  by  one  of 
the  Clouets.  Whence  did  it  come  to  Brussels? 
What  other  portraits  of  More  are  known  ?  Did 
More  at  any  time  in  his  youth  wear  a  beard  ? 

D. 

GAMAGE  FAMILY.  —  In  1856  and  again  in 
1866  some  interesting  information  was  given  in 
'  N.  &  Q.'  about  this  family.  I  should  be  glad  if 
any  one  could  assist  me  in  a  search  into  the  more 
recent  history  of  the  Gamages. 

William  Dick  Gamage,  a  captain  in  the  old  East 
India  Company's  marine  service,  died  on  board  the 
Indiaman  Belmont,  of  which  he  was  the  commander, 
in  1793.  .  He  commanded  the  Asia  in  1773,  and 
married  a  Miss  Jane  Steward,  descended  from  the 
Stewards  of  Garlies,  in  1781.  He  was  probably 
born  between  1730  and  1740.  I  want  the  place  of 
his  birth,  his  father's  name,  and  the  name  of  his 
mother.  He  is  said  to  have  been  connected  with 
the  families  of  Dick  and  Preston.  His  arms  and 
crest  are,  Or,  a  fess  lozengy  gules,  on  a  chief  of 
the  last  three  escallops  argent  (Gamage),  impaling 
Gules,  a  chevron  or  between  three  foxes'  or  wolves' 
heads  erased  proper  y^srest,  On  a  staff  raguly  or 
a  cock's  head  proper  between  four  branches  of 
broom  (?),  two  and  two  interlaced,  also  proper ; 
motto,  "  Virtu te  vivo."  I  have  so  far  been  unable 
to  find  any  actual  clue  to  his  parentage.  After  his 
marriage  he  lived  at  Walthamstow,  but  his  widow 
removed  to  London  in  1793.  NEPOS. 

QUEEN  CAROLINE,  CONSORT  OF  GEORGE  IV. — 
Information  desired  as  to  when,  where,  and  by 
whom  her  effects  were  disposed  of.  I.  P. 

102,  Richmond  Road,  Earl's  Court,  S.W. 

COL.  THE  HON.  ROGER  ELLIOTT. — Was  gover- 
nor of  Gibraltar  in  1706.  Would  any  reader  of 
4  N.  &  Q.'  be  good  enough  to  give  me  information 
concerning  him?  R.  STEWART  PATTERSON, 

Chaplain  H.M.  Forces. 

3,  Farleigh  Place,  Cork. 

COGONAL. — I  should  be  glad  to  know  the  mean- 
ing of  this  word,  used  in  the  Spanish  Philippines, 
but  not  to  be  found  in  any  Spanish  dictionary.  It 
occurs  in  the  following  expressions  :  "  Cubierta  de 
arbolado  con  manchones  de  cogonal,"  and  "  Hasta 
la  punta  de  Cogonal,  llamada  de  Talagel." 

J.  P.  M. 

SALISBURY  ARCHIVES. — Has  any  one  published, 
or  is  any  one  engaged  in  preparing  for  publication, 
any  extracts  from  the  archives  of  the  corporation 
of  Salisbury?  Are  any  old  Wiltshire  wills  pre- 
served in  the  Chapter  House  or  in  any  public 
office  at  Salisbury;  or  have  all  the  old  wills  been 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*S.V.FEB.4/8S. 


placed  in  Somerset  House  ?  Can  the  burial  registers 
of  Salisbury  Cathedral  be  freely  examined  now? — 
because  a  few  years  back  I  remember  that  they 
could  not  be  personally  examined. 

WILLIAM  WILFRID  WEBB. 

CHARLES,  A  MINIATURE  PAINTER. — Is  anything 
known  of  an  artist  of  this  name,  who  lived  at  130, 
Strand.  London  ?  Perhaps  some  of  your  correspond- 
ents can  furnish  me  with  a  few  particulars  of  the 
career,  date,  and  value  of  the  works  of  this  artist. 
DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

34,  Myddelton  Square,  Clerkenwcll. 

[John  Charles  sent  twelve  portraits  to  the  Royal 
Academy  between  1875  and  1880.  See  Graves's '  Dic- 
tionary of  Artists.] 

TEMPERANCE  SOCIETIES  OF  THE  FIFTEENTH  AND 
SIXTEENTH  CENTURIES. — Such  societies  are  referred 
to  by  Dr.  A.  Brigham  in  '  Remarks  on  the  Influ- 
ence of  Mental  Cultivation upon  Health,'  Edin- 
burgh, reprint,  1847, 12mo.,  p.  67,  two  being  known 
as  the  Society  of  St.  Christopher  and  the  Golden 
Band.  How  would  such  societies  be  classed  ;  and 
where  can  I  find  an  account  of  the  two  named  ? 

W.  H.  SEWELL. 

Yaxley  Vicarage. 

MEDAL  FOR  INDIAN  TREATY. — To  whom  and 
for  what  reason  was  the  following  medal  struck  ? 
A  rubbing  was  sent  to  me  some  time  ago  of  a  very 
large  medal,  which  contained  on  its  obverse  a 
young  head  of  Her  Majesty,  crowned,  VICTORIA 
REGINA  ;  ^  reverse,  a  general  officer  with  cocked 
hat  shaking  hands  with  an  Indian  warrior,  toma- 
hawk at  his  feet,  tents  and  rising  sun  in  back- 
ground ;  above  are  the  words  INDIAN  TREATY. 
The  medal  is  numbered  187,  weighs  nearly  seven 
ounces,  and  has  a  loop  for  suspension. 

GEO.  TANCRED. 

Weens  House,  Hawick,  N.B. 

ATELIN. — In  an  inventory  of  church  goods  in 
the  Hexham  churchwardens'  book  under  date  of 
1702,  occurs, "  Itm.  An  atelin  in  the  Abbey  Great 
Kitchen."  What  is  an  atelin  ?  The  inventory  is 
in  the  handwriting  of  and  signed  by  the  Rev.  Geo. 
Ritschel,  the  incumbent  of  the  time.  R.  B. 

FIRBANK  CHAPEL,  KIRKBY  LONSDALE:  THOMAS 
TAYLOR. — I  am  anxious  to  ascertain  the  name  of 
the  curate  of  Firbank  Chapel  in  1652,  when  George 
Fox  preached  his  celebrated  sermon  in  the  chapel 
yard.  It  has  been  suggested  that  it  was  the  Thomas 
Taylor  who  is  mentioned  in  the  'Histories'  of 
William  Sewel  (i.  99, 100,  ed  London,  1811),  John 
Gough  (ii.  554-557,  ed.  Dublin,  1789),  and  else- 
where; but  I  can  find  no  evidence  of  this.  The 
following  documents  (among  others)  have  been  con- 
sulted, and  either  are  too  late  in  date,  or  throw  no 
light  on  the  question  :  Firbank  registers,  originals 
and  archdeaconry  transcript ;  Kirkby  Lonsdale 


registers,    original ;    Kirkby    Lonsdale    church- 
wardens' books  :  Chester  diocesan  records. 

Q.  V. 

DANDELION. — Where  can  I  obtain  particulars  of 
an  "  old  gateway  at  Dandelion,"  of  which  I  have  ft 
print  from  the  General  Magazine  and  Impartial 
Review,  dated  August  1,  1791  ?  In  the  British 
Museum  they  have  this  publication  down  to  June, 
1791,  only.  Where  can  the  latter  issues  be  seen  ? 

ARTHUR  KINO. 

Staines. 

SWORDS. — Can  any  of  your  readers  inform  me 
when  the  custom  of  wearing  small  swords  as  part 
of  a  gentleman's  dress  was  discontinued ;  and 
whether  they  were  laid  aside  by  legal  enactment  or 
by  force  of  public  opinion  ? 

RURAL  NEW  YORKER. 

{  DIANA  OF  THE  CROSSWAYS.' — Is  there  any  key 
to  the  personages  of  Mr.  George  Meredith's '  Diana 
of  the  Crossways '  ?  ALLA  GIORNATA. 

ARMS  WANTED. — Where  can  I  find  a  full  de- 
scription of  the  arms  of  the  kingdom  of  Westphalia 
under  Jerome  Bonaparte  ?  W.  S.  A. 

THE  NEW  TESTAMENT. — In  a  work  entitled '  The 
People's  Dictionary  of  the  Bible '  it  is  stated  that 
"  The  division  of  the  New  Testament  into  verses  is 
the  work  of  the  learned  printer,  Robert  Stephens, 
who  made  it  on  horseback  during  a  journey  from 
Paris  to  Lyons  in  1551.  The  execution  corresponds 
in  no  small  degree  with  the  occasion."  Is  there  any 
authentic  evidence  as  to  the  correctness  of  the 
assertion]  JOHN  E.  PRICE,  F.S.A. 

25,  Great  Russell  Street. 

LONDON  INCLUDING  WESTMINSTER. — Apropos  of 
"Suburbs  "and  "  Environs,"  can  any  of  your  readers 
give  me  instances  of  the  expression  "  London  " 
being  used  to  include  Westminster  in  the  seven- 
teenth century  ?  BLANK. 

'CHOROGRAPHIA.'— Of  William  Gray's '  Choro- 
graphia ;  or,  a  Survey  of  Newcastle-upon-Tine,' 
some  copies  of  the  original  edition  bear  the  im- 
print, "  Newcastle,  Printed  by  S.  B.,  1649."  Other 
copies  bear  a  Gateshead  (spelt  "Gateside")  imprint  of 
the  same  year.  I  have  been  told  that  copies  exist 
bearing  the  imprint  of  London,  and  others  that  of 
York.  Is  this  the  case  ?  J.  R.  BOYLE. 

HERALDIC. — I  shall  be  much  obliged  if  MR. 
WOODWARD  or  some  other  heraldic  contributor  to 
'  N.  &  Q.'  will  kindly  interpret  these  arms  of  D. 
Antonio  Conde  de  Mariz,  one  of  the  first  conquerors 
of  the  Brazils,  "  Sobre  a  porta  do  centro  desenhava- 
se  urn  brasao  d'armas,  Em  campo  de  cinco  vieras  de 
ouro,  riscadas  em  cruz  entre  quatro  Rosas  de  prata 
sobre  pallas  e  faixas"('Annales  de  Rio  de  Janeiro,' 
i.  328).  I  also  desire  to  know  the  "  auncient  coate  " 


7'"  S.  V.  FKB.  4,  '83.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


89 


of  the  Eirke  family,  to  which  Charles  I.  grantee 
the  augmentation  of  the  arms  of  the  French  admira 
M.  Rockmond,  in  consideration  of  his  capture  an- 
the  conquest  of  Canadian  forts  by  Captains  Davi 
and  Lewis  Kirke  ('First  English  Conquest  o 
Canada,'  by  H.  Kirke,  M.A.,  London,  1871). 

W.  M.  M. 

BISHOPS'  BIBLE,  4m,  1570. — There  is  no  copy 
in  the  British  Museum  nor  in  any  private  collec 
tion  that  I  know  of.  Archdeacon  Cotton  quotes  i 
from  Lewis,  and  states  that  it  was  printed  by  R 
Jugge.  I  should  be  glad  to  know  if  any  one  ha 
ever  seen  a  copy.  J.  R.  DORE. 

Huddersfield. 

ROBERT  SPITTAL.  —  In  1535  Robert  Spittal 
tailor  at  Stirling  to  the  queen  of  James  IV.  o 
Scotland,  erected  the  bridge  across  the  river  Forth 
near  Doune  Castle.  He  built  two  others,  one  at 
Tullibody,  and  the  other  at  Bauknock,  near 
Stirling.  He  founded,  also,  a  hospital  in  that 
town.  He  generally  blazoned  his  scissors  in  the 
masonry,  and  one  inscription  asks  the  reader  not  to 
forget  "that  the  scissors  of  this  man  do  more  honour 
to  human  nature  than  the  swords  of  conquerors." 

Within  four  miles  of  Stirling,  at  the  foot  of  the 
Ochill  Hills,  stands  the  old  castle  of  Blairlogie,  with 
the  date  1513.  This  belonged  to  a  family  of  the 
name  of  Spittal.  Can  you  help  me  to  ascertain  the 
connexion,  if  any,  between  the  worthy  and  generous 
tailor  and  the  lairds  of  Blairlogie,  who  seem  to  have 
been  men  of  consequence  in  their  time  ?  Alexander 
Spittal  possessed  the  lands  before  1580,  when  his 
son  Adam  succeeded  him.  Another  son  of  Alex- 
ander was  presented  by  Adam  Bothwell,  Bishop  of 
Orkney  and  Zetland,  to  the  vicarage  of  the  parish 
of  Nesting  and  Whalsay,  in  Zetland,  and  was 
probably  the  first  Protestant  minister  of  the  parish. 
In  1598  Adam  Spittal  was  one  of  the  jury  for 
valuing  the  lordship  of  Culross.  In  1621  Alex- 
ander Spittal  was  appointed  by  Parliament  member 
of  a  committee  for  collecting  and  inbringing  of  taxa- 
tion and  relief  to  prelates,  in  connexion  with 
"  charges  which  His  Majesty  has  been  constrained  even 
by.  the  straitest  bands  of  religion  to  undergo  of  late  and 
by  all  likelihood  shall  lye  under  a  long  time  by  procuring, 
by  treaty  or  arms,  ease  and  liberty  to  those  which  suffer 
for  the  Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ  professed  in  this  land." 

In  1647  he  was  on  the  Committee  of  War  for  Perth- 
shire, having  been  appointed  with  various  noble- 
men and  proprietors  "  who  are  not  under  suspicion 
for  classing."  On  other  occasions,  and  for  other 
purposes,  he  also  held  appointments.  I  shall  be 
glad  to  have  information.  J.  L.  A. 

GILBERT  LEGH,  OP  PRESTON  AND  OF  ASFORDBY. 
—In  Berry's  'Sussex  Pedigrees'  John  Lee,  of 
Plaistow,  co.  Sussex,  is  said  to  be  descended  from 
Gilbert  Ley,  of  Asfordby,  co.  Leicester.  In 
Nichols's  'Leicestershire'  this  Gilbert  is  said  to 
be  descended  from  a  younger  brother  of  Ley,  in 


Cheshire,  and  I  should  be  glad  of  the  link  to  prove 
this.  Also  for  the  names  of  the  wives  of  Gilbert, 
the  first  of  Asfordby,  and  of  Parnell,  the  wife  of  his 
son  John.  The  later  names  are  given  both  in 
Nichols  and  in  Berry. 

Iii  the  Visitation  of  Cheshire,  1580,  Gilbert 
Leigh,  of  Preston,  is  given  as  the  youngest  and 
fifth  son  of  John  Leigh,  of  Bonthes,  and  his  wife 
Ellin,  daughter  and  heir  of  Sir  William  Baguley. 
Is  this  Gilbert  the  same  as  "of  Asfordby,"  in 
Leicestershire  ? 

The  two  elder  sons  of  this  John  Leigh,  of 
Bouthes,  kept  the  original  arms ;  the  third  and 
fourth  sons  differenced  them.  The  Leesf  of  Sussex 
and  Leicestershire  bear  the  original  arms  of  Leigh 
of  Bouthes,  Azure,  two  bars  argent,  over  all  a 
bendlet  gules,  quartering  Baguley,  Corona,  and 
Levenshulme.  B.  F.  SCARLETT. 

Eyde. 

'  THE  DIVERSIONS  OF  BRUXELLS.' — A  character 
in  'The  Man  of  Mode'  says,  "Tell  us, is  there  any 
new  wit  come  forth,  songs,  or  novels  ? "  To  which 
some  one  replies,  "A  very  pretty  piece  of  galantry, 
by  an  eminent  author,  called  '  The  Diversions  of 
Bruxells.' "  I  do  not  understand  the  reference  ; 
can  any  one  explain  ?  The  play  is  full  of  French 
words,  usually  misspelt.  What  should  be  made 
of  the  following  ?— "  /have  his  own  fault,  a  weak 
voice,  and  care  not  to  sing  out  of  a  Ruel."  "A  Rutl 
is  a  pretty  cage  for  a  singing  fop  indeed  (aside)." 
What  can  the  Ruel  be  ?  What,  again,  is  meant  by 
a  flutes-deux  ?  "A  set  of  balladins  whom  I  picked 
out  of  the  best  in  France,  and  brought  over  with  a 
flutes-deux  or  two,  my  servants."  Elsewhere  it 
appears  as  flutes- doux.  The  latter  must  be  wrong. 
Any  suggestion  welcome.  W.  A. 

Oxford. 

WATCH  LEGEND. — A  gentleman,  who  if  now 
alive  would  be  nearly  a  century  old,  told  me  the 
Allowing  anecdote  : — Once  upon  a  time  a  young 
man  who  was  heir  to  a  considerable  estate  in 
incolnshire  was  shooting  in  a  wood  on  his 
ather's  estate  where  the  cover  was  very  thick.  In 
he  wood  he  lost  a  valuable  gold  watch.  Diligent 
earch  was  made  for  it,  without  result.  In  process 
if  time  the  young  man's  father  died,  and  he  came 
nto  the  enjoyment  of  the  estate.  When  he  was  an 
Id  man  he  directed  that  a  certain  part  of  the  wood 
hould  be  felled  where  he  had  lost  the  watch.  When 
his  was  done  the  watch  was  found  hanging  on  one 
f  the  boughs  of  a  lofty  tree.  It  had  been  pulled 
rom  his  pocket  by  a  small  branch,  on  which  it  had 
emained  suspended.  The  tree  had  grown  to  be 
arge  and  lofty,  and  carried  the  watch  up  with  it. 
am  anxious  to  know  whether  this  incident  ever 
appened  ;  and,  if  so,  where,  and  to  whom.  If  it 
e  folk-lore,  not  fact,  I  should  be  glad  to  be  re- 
erred  to  other  versions  of  the  story. 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 


fcOTES  AND 


i>  S.  V.  £EB.  4,  '88. 


BADDESLEY  CLINTON. 

(7th  S.  iv.  267.) 

During  the  fifteenth  century  the  manor  of  Bad- 
desley  Clinton  appears  (according  to  Sir  Wm.  Dug- 
dale)  to  have  passed  through  various  hands.  In  the 
year  1400  Richard  Bushell  and  his  wife  Margaret 
sold  it  to  Robert  Burdett  and  his  wife  Johanna. 
This  Robert  Burdett  is  denominated  "  Dominus  de 
Baddesley  "  in  the  years  1402,  1409,  and  1414, 
when  he  held  the  advowson  and  presented  as 
patron  of  the  church,  and  after  his  death  his  widow 
held  the  right  of  presentation  and  exercised  it  in 
the  year  1418.      The  manor  of  Baddesley  then 
passed  by  sale  to  Nicholas  Metley,  a  lawyer,  who 
was  the  nephew  of  Joane  Burdett,  being  a  son 
of  her  sister  Margaret,  the  wife  of  Edward  Metley 
of  Wolston.     Nicholas  Metley  held  the  manor  of 
Baddesley  down  to  the  time  of  his  death,  and  this 
occurred  shortly  after  Nov.  12,  1437,  when  he 
made  his  last  will  and  testament.     His  will  was  a 
singular    one,  for  he  bequeathed  his    manor  of 
Baddesley  to  be  sold  "  for  the  good  of  his  soul," 
and  left  as  his  executors,  Joane  his  wife,  Margaret 
his  mothor,  and  a  certain  Robert   Catesby.     Of 
what  family  this  Robert  Catesby  was  there  is  no 
direct  evidence  to  show,  but  Margaret  Walford, 
the  grandmother  of  Nicholas  Metley  had  (by  her 
first  husband,  Robert  Cranford),  a  daughter  Emma 
who  was  married  to  John  Catesby  of  Lodbrook. 
Of  this  marriage  there  were  two  sons,  Robert  and 
John,  and  since  the  younger  of  these  married  the 
heiress  of  De  Montford,  and  thus  came  into  posses- 
sion of  Lapworth,  a  village  adjoining  Baddesley, 
there  seems  reason  to  conclude  that  the  executor  o 
Metley  was  the  brother  of  John  Catesby  of  Lap- 
worth.     This  probability  is  further  strengthened 
by  the  fact  that  Robert  Catesby,  the  executor, 
purchased  the  manor  of  Baddesley,  where  he  livec 
for  twenty  years  down  to  the  time  of  the  battL 
of  Northampton  (July  9,  1460).    About  this  tim 
John  Hugford  of  Emscote  made  a  forcible  entr 
into  the  manor.      His  wife   Margaret  was  th 
daughter  and  heiress  of  Metley,  and  he  probable 
considered  that  the  pious  bequest  of  her  father  ba< 
deprived  him  of  an   estate  which  otherwise   h 
would  have  possessed.    At  all  events  he  ouste( 
Catesby  and  took  possession  of  the  estate,  and  in 
this  he  was  countenanced   by  Richard  Neville 
Earl  of  Warwick,  to  whom  he  was  steward.     How 
long  he  held  Baddesley  is  not  clear,  but  probablj 
down  to  the  death  of  his  old  master  and  friend 
who  fell  at  Barnet  Field  on  Easter  Day,  April  14 
1471.     About  this  time  Robert  Catesby  died,  am 
his  son  and  heir  Nicholas  Catesby  then  obtaine 
possession  of  the  manor  which    his  father  ha 
purchased,  and   lived  at  Baddesley,  apparent!, 
unmolested,  during  the  remaining  years  of  Hugford' 


fe  and  eleven  years  after.     John  Hugford  died  on 
)ec.   6,    1485,  possessed  of  Wolston,  Merston, 
Wappenbury,  Eyethorpe,  and  Wolsthorpe  in  War- 
ickshire,  and  the  manor  of  Shenston  in  Stafford- 
hire.     Shaw,  in  his  'History  of  Staffordshire,' 
ncludes  Baddesley  Clinton  amongst  his  Warwick- 
hire  estates,  but  from  the  foregoing  relation  of  his 
mode  of  entry  into  it  his  claim  to  possession  would 
ippear  to  be  slight.      He  left  three  daughters, 
oheiresses, — Joane,  married  to  Humphrey  Beaufoy, 
Alice,  married  to  Richard  Cotes,  and  Ann,  the  wife 
if  Gerard  Danet.     Nicholas  Catesby,  as  previously 
tated,  lived  unmolested  at  Baddesley  till  about 
1496,  when  (the  daughters  of  Hugford  laying  claim 
o  the  manor)  he  passed  away  his  title  to  Nicholas 
jrome,  who  entered  upon  the  manor  and  success- 
\illy  resisted  the  claim  of  the  Hugfords. 

The  above  account  has  been  drawn  chiefly  from 
Ougdale's  '  History  of  Warwickshire,'  and  Sir 
William  Dugdale  was  eminently  well  qualified  to 
write  on  the  subject,  for  he  had  before  him  all 
;he  Baddesley  records  obtained  from  Edward 
Ferrers  in  October,  1650.  This  branch  of  the 
family  of  Brome  seems  to  have  been  originally 
founded  at  Warwick,  but  early  in  the  fifteenth 
century  John  Brome  (the  grandfather  of  Nicholas) 
married  Johanna,  the  daughter  and  heiress  of 
Thomas  Rody,  whom  Dugdale  in  the  pedigree 
styles  "of  Baddesley  Clinton."  At  the  present 
day  there  exists  in  the  vicinity  of  Baddesley, 
though  within  the  parish  of  Lapworth,  an  old  house 
which  is  still  denominated  Brome  Hall,  and  there  is 
little  doubt  but  this  was  formerly  the  home  of  the 
Rodys  and  Bromes.  Edward  Ferrers  (the  son  of 
Henry  Ferrers,  the  antiquary),  in  writing  to  Sir 
Wm.  Dugdale,  appears  to  have  considered  that  the 
Rodys  were  formerly  lords  of  the  manor  of  Baddes- 
ley, since  Dngdale,  in  his  reply  to  him  bearing  date 
Oct.  16, 1 650,  says,  "That  which  you  say  concerning 
John  Brome,  his  writing  in  the  margin  of  the  Survey 
in  some  places,  that  the  lands  were  ex  hereditate 
matris,  does  not  prove  that  he  was  lord  of  Badsley 
by  descent  from  her,  but  rather  that  her  father  had 
some  lande  in  Badsley  which  she  inheriting  brought 
to  ye  family  of  Brome."  This  opinion  is  doubtless 
the  correct  one,  viz.,  that  the  family  of  Rody  held 
lands  in  Baddesley  which  came  to  John  Brome 
by  his  marriage  with  the  heiress  Johanna,  whilst 
the  manor  and  Hall  were  first  possessed  by  Nicholas 
Brome  (grandson  of  John)  by  purchase  from 
Nicholas  Catesby. 

There  is  heraldic  evidence  also  of  the  union  of  the 
Brome  and  Rody  families.  In  the  east  window  of 
Baddesley  Church  a  large  shield  contains  the 
impaled  arms  of  Sir  Edward  Ferrers  and  his  wife 
Constance  (who  was  one  of  the  coheiresses  of 
Nicholas  Brome),  and  therein  may  be  seen  Sable, 
on  a  chervon  argent,  three  broomsprigs  vert  (Brome), 
quartering  Gules,  a  cross  moline,  voided,  between 
four  fishes  hauriant  or  (Rody).  In  the,  windows 


,  V.  FSB.  4,  '88.  j 


NOTES  AND  QUERIED 


of  the  Gild  Chapel  at  Knowle  appeared  also  the 
arms  of  Nicholas  Brome  (Brome,  Body,  Shirley, 
and  De  Braose)  impaling  those  of  his  wife  Eliza- 
beth Arundell  (Arundell,  Carminow,  Courtenay, 
and  Coleshull).  The  east  window  of  the  south 
aisle  in  Lapworth  Church  formerly  contained  the 
arms  of  Brome,  Arundell,  and  Carminow,  and 
within  the  memory  of  those  now  living  was  de- 
nominated the  "Brome  Hall  window,"  which 
appears  to  point  to  Brome  Hall  as  the  home  of  the 
Bromes  and  previously  of  the  Rodys.  Brome  Hall, 
in  the  parish  of  Lapworth,  is  situate  within  the 
manor  of  Kingswood,  and  this  manor  was  purchased 
by  Nicholas  Brome  on  Jan.  16,  1497,  the  year 
after  he  is  recorded  to  have  purchased  Baddesley 
from  Nicholas  Catesby.  H.  NORRIS. 

Tamworth. 

NURSERY  RHYME  (7th  S.  ii.  607 ;  iii.  35 ;  v.  53). 
— This  is  the  version  of  your  correspondent's 
nursery  rhymes  which  was  taught  to  us  when 
youngsters.  I  venture  to  think  there  is  a  slight 
degree  more  of  coherence  and  sequence  in  the 
setting  : — 

A  man  of  words  and  not  of  deeds 
Is  like  a  garden  full  of  weeds ; 
When  the  weeds  begin  to  grow, 
He's  like  a  garden  full  of  snow  ; 
When  the  snow  begins  to  melt, 
He 's  like  a  sword  without  a  belt;' 
When  the  sword  begins  to  canker, 
He 's  like  a  ship  without  an  anchor ; 
When  the  ship  begins  to  sail, 
He 's  like  a  bird  without  a  tail ; 
When  the  bird  begins  to  fly, 
He 's  like  an  eagle  in  the  sky ; 
When  the  sky  begins  to  lower, 
He  'a  like  a  lion  at  your  door  ; 
When  the  door  begins  to  crack, 
He 's  like  a  whip  across  your  back ; 
When  your  back  begins  ta  smart, 
He's  like  a  penknife  in  your  heart; 
When  your  heart  begins  to  bleed, 
It  'a  sudden  death,  and  death  indeed  ! 

E.  LYNN  LINTON. 

I  will  not  presume  on  your  good-nature  by 
sending  another  version  of  this  curious  statement ; 
mine  would  differ  but  little  from  that  registered 
by  Mr.  Halliwell-Phillipps  in  his  'Nursery  Rhymes 
of  England,'  pp.  70,  71,  together  with  the  inter- 
esting note  that  the  form  of  the  song  which  he 
belives  to  be  the  genuine  one  "  is  written  on  the 
last  leaf  of  the  MS.  Harl.  6580,  between  the  lines 
of  a  fragment  of  an  old  charter,  originally  used 
for  binding  the  book,  in  a  hand  of  the  end  of 
the  seventeenth  century ;  but,  unfortunately,  it  is 
scarcely  adapted  to  the  '  ears  polite '  of  modern 
days."  As  a  child  I  always  felt  as  if  there  were 
something  sinister  in  the  rhyme,  and  the  comparisons 
struck  me  as  being  far-fetched  and  inexact.  I 
shuddered  sadly  many  a  time  as  I  thought  of  the 
lion  at  the  door,  of  my  suffering  back,  and  of  the 
penknife  in  my  heart ! 


A  "  chucky  "  pig  is,  no  doubt,  the  Gloucester- 
shire form  of  that  which  is  heard  as  cheeky  pig  in 
eastern  England.  There  a  chucky  is  a  fowl. 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

In  reply  to  MR.  C.  COITMORE,  I  beg  to  say 
that  my  Yorkshire  housekeeper  tells  me  that  in 
her  county  a  young  pig  is  generally  called  a  chacky 
or  cheeky  (not  chucky)  pig. 

E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

7,  Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

["  Chucky,  in  Yorkshire,  means  '  little  ' "  (HERBERT 
HAKDY).  very  many  variants  are  acknowledged.] 

WASHINGTON  ANCESTRY  (6th  S.  xi.  85). — It  may 
interest  some  to  know  that  in  a  collection  of  colonial 
wills  I  am  making  is  one  that  mentions  the  Wash- 
ingtons  of  Virginia  as  "  kinsmen  "  of  the  testator, 
and  that  gives  the  name  of  another  kinsman  ;  and 
that  I  have  found  the  latter  name  and  that  of 
Washington  in  the  same  county,  and  at  the  same 
date,  in  England.  I  am  following  up  the  clue 
with  great  hope  of  ultimate  success.  VERNON. 

PRE-EXISTENCE  (7th  S.  iv.  8,  51). — As  I  have 
not  noticed  any  reply  to  MR.  WALKER'S  query 
from  some  one  who  is  acquainted  with  the  literature 
sought  after,  I  desire  to  help  him  as  much  as  I  can, 
and  therefore  write  to  tey  that  a  short  time  ago  I 
came  across  two  books,  '  The  Honeymoon '  and 
'  Through  the  Ages,'  both  written  by  the  Marquis 
de  Medina  Pomar,  son  of  the  Countess  of  Caith- 
ness. In  these  volumes  there  are  copious  references 
and  notes  bearing  on  the  doctrine  of  pre-existence, 
and  both  the  Marquis  and  his  mother  seem  to  be 
firm  believers  in  the  idea. 

R.  STEWART  PATTERSON, 

Chaplain  H.M.  Forces. 

3,  Parleigh  Place,  Cork,  Ireland. 

CATHERINE  WHEEL  MARK  (7tt  S.  v.  28). — 
The  official  stamp  of  the  Portuguese  city  of  Goa, 
India,  is  the  Catherine  wheel  of  the  scutcheon  of 
the  same  city.  These  arms  were  given  to  Goa  by 
her  founder,  the  celebrated  Albuquerque,  who 
stormed  the  Hindu  town  of  the  same  name  on  St. 
Catherine's  Day,  November  25,  1510. 

E.  PRADO. 

226,  Rue  de  Rivoli,  Paris. 

HUSSEY  FAMILY  (7th  S.  v.  8).— Sir  William 
Hussey,  the  Lord  Chief  Justice,  was  appointed 
December  23,  4  Henry  VII.,  one  of  the  com- 
missioners for  the  array  of  archers  for  the  county 
of  Lincoln,  to  be  sent  for  the  relief  of  Brittany. 
He  died  September  8,  11  Henry  VII.,  having 
married  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Thomas  Berkeley, 
of  Wymondham,  co.  Leicester,  Esq.  Designating 
herself  as  "Dame  Elizabeth  Huse,  widow,  some- 
time wife  to  Sir  William  Huse,  Knight,  Chief 
Justice  of  England,"  made  her  will  August  6, 
1503,  and  proved  December  11,  1504,  in  which 


92 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*8.  V.  FEB.  4, '88. 


she  desires  to  be  buried  inSempringham  Monastery, 
under  the  tomb  of  her  husband,  and  bequeathed  51. 
to  Vaude  (Valle  Dei)  Abbey  in  Grimsthorpe  Park. 
Blore,  in  his  'History  of  Rutland,'  gives  a  pedigree 
of  the  Sleaford  family,  but  does  not  say  whence 
they  came.  JUSTIN  SIMPSON. 

Stamford. 

ATTENDANCE  =  ATTENTION  (7th  S.  iv.  446).— It 
strikes  me  DR.  CHANCE  rather  exaggerates  the 
usefulness  of  the  word  he  champions.  The  diffi- 
culty of  substituting  another  word  or  phrase  arises 
mainly  from  the  fact  that  "  writing "  is  used  as  a 
verbal  noun,  and  not  as  a  gerund.  If  we  alter 
this,  and  put  gerunds  for  both  words,  we  find  the 
difference  in  connotation  between  attending  and 
attendance  almost  infinitesimal.  Thus,  "  He  must 
add  that  attending  to  the  number  of  petitions  sent 
to  him,  and  writing  notes  and  letters  upon  them, 
is  as  much  as  one  man  can  do."  Why,  by  the  way, 
does  DR.  CHANCE  put  "  sic  "  after  "  is  "  ?  Let  him 
but  read  the  sentence  with  "  are  "  substituted,  and 
I  feel  sure  he  will  see  his  criticism  destroy  itself. 

Q.  V. 

SHOPOCRACY:  '  GORDONHAVEN  '  (7th  S.  iv.  485). 
— Shopocracy,  which  ALPHA  justly  condemns,  be- 
longs to  an  objectionable  class  of  words,  the  use  of 
which  is  very  common  at  the  present  day,  but 
which  ought  to  be  carefully  avoided.  In  times 
when  class  distinctions  are  being  uprooted,  it  is 
rather  unadvisable  to  coin  words  expressive  of 
the  distinctions  which  are  the  cause  of  debate. 
In  a  small  book,  recently  published,  entitled 
*  Gordonhayen,'  by  an  Old  Fisherman  (Edinburgh, 
1887),  a  similar  word— mobocracy— is  used,*  to 
which  a  writer  in  the  Academy  for  October  8, 1887, 
takes  exception. 

My  note  may  serve  a  double  purpose,  by  record- 
ing the  fact  that  "  an  Old  Fisherman,"  is  the  Rev. 
George  G.  Green,  M.A.,  a  clergyman  of  this  city  ; 
'  Gordonhaven '  being  some  reminiscences  of  a 
former  charge.  EGBERT  F.  GARDINER. 

The  word  occurs  in  Mrs.  Gaskell's  '  Ruth,'  and 
is  given  in  my  '  Supplementary  Glossary.'  '  Ruth ' 
was  published  in  1853.  It  must  have  been  some- 
where about  that  time  that  a  tradesman,  speaking 
of  a  public  ball  which  had  been  attended  both  by 
gentry  and  tradespeople,  said  to  me,  "It  is  very 
nice  to  see  the  aristocracy  mixing  with  the  shop- 
ocracy,  for  it  raises  the  shopocracy  above  the  mob- 
ocracy." T.  LEWIS  0.  DAVIES. 

Pear  Tree  Vicarage,  Southampton. 

THE  LADY  OF  THE  HAYSTACK  (7th  S.  iv.  469, 
495). — I  find  that  I  have  a  portrait  of  "  Louisa,  or 


*  Neither  of  these  two  words  can  be  said  to  be  entirely 
new,  both  shopocracy  and  mobocracy  being  given  in  the 
'  Library  Dictionary '  (1870) ;  strangely  enough  they  are 
not  to  be  found  in  the  latest  edition  (1886)  of  Nuttall'e 
'  Standard  Dictionary.' 


the  Maid  of  the  Haystack,  published  June,  1801,  by 
Verner  &  Hood,  Poultry."  It  haa  been  taken  out 
of  a  ladies'  magazine  of  that  date. 

J.  F.  MANSEROH. 
Liverpool. 

SEALED  PRAYER  BOOK  (7th  S.  iv.  487).— I  sup- 
pose there  is  little  doubt  that  the  Sealed  Book, 
and  every  edition  of  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer 
down  to  about  1700,  read  by  mistake  yea  for 
Jah  in  the  sixty-eighth  Psalm.  I  believe  it 
was  first  corrected — certainly  not  by  authority, 
but  probably  at  the  instigation  of  some  learned 
person — in  an  Oxford  edition  of  1703,  but  it  was 
still  printed  wrongly  in  London  as  late  as  1725. 
An  Oxford  edition  of  1697  has  yea,  and  a  folio  of 
1715,  without  printer's  name  or  place  of  publica- 
tion, has  yea ;  a  London  edition  of  1707  has  yea ; 
an  Oxford  one  of  1710  has  Jah. 

NICHOLAS  POCOCK. 

SACK  USED  AS  COMMUNION  WINE  (7th  S.  iv. 
287,  457,  516).— The  prohibition  against  the 
intentional  use  of  anything  but  pure  wine  of 
one  sort  for  the  Eucharist  is  implied  in  the 
decrees  of  many  councils,  as  well  as  in  the 
custom  of  the  Church  universal.  It  must  be 
understood  that  I  am  not  writing  in  any  spirit  of 
religious  controversy,  which  would  be  quite  foreign 
to  the  pages  of  'N.  &  Q./  but  simply  in  an 
archaeological  spirit.  It  has  been  in  all  ages  con- 
sidered necessary  that  the  wine  for  the  Holy 
Communion  shall  be  of  the  "  best  and  purest  that 
may  be  had  "  and  that  no  kind  of  liquor,  although 
it  may  bear  the  name  of  wine,  can  be  used  unless 
it  be  "  the  fruit  of  the  grape  vine."  The  species 
and  colour  of  the  wine  has  been  regarded  with  in- 
difference, although  anciently  a  general  preference 
was  accorded  to  red  wine.  In  all  times  great  care 
has  been  bestowed  upon  the  selection  of  the 
proper  wine  for  altar  use.  In  wine-making 
countries,  like  France  and  Spain,  wines  of  home 
growth  are  generally  preferred,  and  foreign  wines  of 
some  very  distinguished  vineyards  alone  are  em- 
ployed. The  products  of  special  vineyards  even  in 
wine-making  lands  are  also  preferred,  to  avoid  the 
suspicion  of  impurity  or  melange.  The  Copts 
have  always  ''refused  wine  from  the  wine-shops, 
because  it  is  liable  to  be  mixed,  or  improperly 
treated."  Migne  asserts  : — 

"II  n'est  pas  a  propos  d'user  des  vina  etrangers, 
parceque  lea  marchands  y  melent,  pour  lea  multiplier, 
difTerentes  drogues  qui  quelquefoia  les  alterent  conaider- 
ablement.  Si  Ton  melait  du  vin  de  France  avec  du  vin 
etranger  qu'on  cut  lieu  de  croire  n'C-tre  point  falsifie,  la 
consecration  n'en  souffrirait  point. 

But  the  deliberate  mixture  of  two  sorts  of  wine 
is  still  tacitly  forbidden,  because  of  the  possibility 
of  impurity. 

We  read  in  the  Middle  Ages  of  the  planting  of 
vineyards  for  the  special  production  of  Eucharistic 
wine,  and  at  the  present  time  monastic  vineyards 


.  V.  FEB.  4,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


93 


have  the  preference.  On  the  whole  subject  the 
works  of  Scudamore,  Jules  Corblet,  and  1'Abbe" 
Migne,  already  referred  to,  may  be  consulted  with 
advantage.  It  is  impossible,  of  course,  to  avoic 
the  use  of  wine  which  has  been  mingled  with  other 
wine  in  the  process  of  preparation  for  the  markel 
by  the  wine-maker,  nor  is  it  necessary  to  suppose 
that  such  wine  is  either  impure  or  injurious, 
carefully  made ;  but  the  practice  of  mixing  two 
sorts  of  wine  together  in  preparation  for  use  at  the 
Lord's  table  is  manifestly  irregular  and  unworthy 
of  the  sacred  character  of  the  ordinance. 

In  an  interesting  brochure,  'De  la  Falsification 
des  Substances  Sacramentelles,'  par  Rouard  de 
Card,  Paris,  1856, 1  find:— 

"On  conpoit  comlien  cet  6tat  de  choses  rend 
necessaire,  de  la  part  du  pretre,  une  grande  circon- 
apection  pour  I'achat  de  cette  substance;  il  ne  doit, 
autant  que  possible,  s'addresser  qu'a  des  personnes  sum 
don t  la  moralitS  lui  soit  bien  connue.  II  doit  so  defier 
des  yins  etrangers,  que  leur  haut  prix  rend  susceptibles  de 
falsifications  plus  nombreuses,  plus  difficiles  a  decouvrir 
et  pour  lesquels  on  ne  peut  obtenir  de  garantie  suffisante. 

J.  MASKELL. 

SOURCE  OF  PHRASE  SOUGHT  (7th  S.  iv.  188,  395, 
476).— When  this  query  was  first  propounded,  it 
occurred  to  me  that  in  Goldsmith's  works,  pro- 
bably in  '  The  Vicar  of  Wakefield,'  was  a  passage 
to  this  effect: — 

"  I  resolved  to  write  nothing  but  what  was  true,  and 
nothing  but  what  was  new ;  but  I  soon  found  out  that 
what  was  new  was  not  true,  and  what  was  true  was  not 
new." 

I  went  to  George  Primrose's  life,  the  most  likely 
place,  but  there  it  was  not.  A  literary  lady  sug- 
gested to  me  that  it  was  in  Boswell's  '  Johnson.' 
There  (eighth  edition,  1816)  I  find  the  following: 

"  Johnson :  I  remember  a  passage  in  Goldsmith's 
'Vicar  of  Wakefield,'  which  he  was  afterwards  fool 
enough  to  expunge  :  '  I  do  not  love  a  man  who  is  zealous 
for  nothing.'  Boswell :  That  was  a  fine  passage.  John- 
son :  Yes,  sir ;  there  was  another  fine  passage,  too,  which 
he  struck  out :  '  When  I  was  a  young  man,  being  anxious 
to  distinguish  myself,  I  was  perpetually  starting  new 
propositions  ;  but  I  goon  gave  this  over,  for  I  found  that 
generally  what  was  new  was  false.'  " 

This  expunging  and  striking  out  must  have 
been  after  the  first  publication ;  for  it  is  a  well- 
known  fact  that  Johnson  called  on  Goldsmith  in 
his  great  distress,  asked  him  if  he  had  nothing 
ready  for  printing,  turned  over  the  pages  of  the 
MS.  j-took  it  to  a  publisher,  and  got  twenty  guineas 
for  it.  Johnson  could  not  have  seen  these  passages 
in  so  cursory  an  examination.  Therefore  they  must 
be  in  the  earliest  editions.  And  in  one  of  these  I 
feel  confident  I  have  read  them ;  and  whoever  will 
be  at  the  pains  of  examining  the  early  edition  will 
assuredly  find  them.  Johnson  only  repeated  the 
half  of  the  passage  which  sticks  in  my  memory. 
He  does  not  give  the  other — "  whatever  is  true  is 
not  new."  But  Johnson  quoted  from  memory,  and 


Boswell  from  memory  took  down  his  words.  Be- 
tween them  the  latter  half  may  have  been  for- 
gotten. J.  CARRICK  MOORE. 

CHRISTIANS  IN  ENGLAND  IN  KOMAN  TIMES 
(7th  S.  iv.  449). — If  ANON,  will  give  himself  the 
pain  of  walking  from  Cheltenham  to  Birdlip 
(whence  he  will  see  the  Roman  road  running 
straight  into  Gloucester)  and  from  Birdlip  through 
the  woods  to  Chedworth,  he  may  discover,  at  the 
lovely  Roman  villa  there  which  looks  down  on 
Icknield  Street,  more  than  one  satisfactory  proof 
that  the  later  occupants,  at  any  rate,  of  that 
charming  house  were  Christians.  Has  he  referred 
to  the  volume  of '  Romano-British  Remains '  re- 
viewed in  the  same  number  of  *  N.  &  Q .'  which 
contains  his  query  ;  or  to  Mr.  Coote's  '  Roman 
Britain ';  or  to  Mr.  Thomas  Wright's '  Uriconium '  ? 
Very  possibly  he  has,  and  without  effect.  I  can 
remember  no  Christian  remains  at  Uriconium. 

A.  J.  M. 

[ANON,  is  referred  to  Stubbs  and  Hadden, '  Councils,' 
39,  40,  criticized  and  extended  in  Raine's  '  Historians  of 
the  Church  of  York,'  vol.  i.  p.  20,  by  W.  C.  B.  and  the  REV. 
ED.  MARSHALL  ;  to  the  Journal  of  the  British  Archaeolo- 
gical Association,  September,  1867,  by  Miss  I.  H.  L. 
DE  VAYNES;  and  to  Romilly  Allen's  'Early  Christian 
Symbolism  '  by  MB.  F.  E.  SAWYER,  F.S.A.] 

JEWELS  (7th  S.  vf.  507).— January^  garnet; 
February,  amethyst ;  March,  bloodstone  ;  April, 
diamond  ;  May,  emerald ;  June,  agate  ;  July, 
cornelian ;  August,  sardonyx  ;  September,  chry- 
solite ;  October,  opal ;  November,  topaz  ;  Decem- 
ber, turquoise.  These  are  the  precious  stones  for 
the  months  according  to  the  Polish  fashion. 
Planetary  rings  were  formed  of  the  gems  assigned 
to  the  different  planets,  each  set  in  appropriate 
metal.  Particulars  of  these  may  be  found  in  Ragiel, 
1  Book  of  Wings.'  I  think  that  King's  'Antique 
Gems '  gives  the  list  of  virtues  attributed  to  the 
various  gems  in  the  Middle  Ages.  I  have  a  list  of 
significations,  but  it  would  be  too  long  to  send  to 
'  N.  &  Q.,'  and  take  up  room  that  might  be  better 
employed.  B.  F.  SCARLETT. 

Ryde,  l.W. 

REGARD  will  find  full  and  interesting  informa- 
tion on  this  subject  in '  Precious  Stones,'  by  William 
Jones,  F.S.A.,  published  by  R.  Bentley  &  Son, 
1880.  HENRY  GERALD  HOPE. 

Freegrove  Road,  N. 

Most  of  the  supposed  magical  properties  of  pre- 
cious stones  and  other  medical  superstitions  attach- 
ing to  them  are  described  in  '  Albertus  Magnus,' 
ok.  i.  chap.  ii.  The  following,  of  chalcedony,  will 
show  the  character  of  the  whole.  I  quote  from  a 
French  version,  published  at  Cologne  in  1707: — 

"  Pour  chaffer  les  illusions,  et  toutes  sortes  de  vaines 
maginations,  qu'on  prenue  la  Pierre  Calcedoine,  qui  eat 
>ale  et  obscure ;  si  on  la  perce  par  le  milieu,  et  qu'on  la 
)eudo  au  col  avec  une  autre  Pierre  appellee  Seneribue, 


NOTES  AN  to  QUERIES. 


:.  V.  FEB.  4,  '88\ 


on  ne  craindra  point  les  illusions  phantastiques.  Par  sa 
vertu  on  vient  a  bout  de  tous  sea  ennemis,  et  elle  con- 
serve  le  corps  en  force,  et  en  vigeur." 

C.  0.  B. 

KEGARD  may  find  many  carious  things  in  the 
'  Boke  of  Saint  Albans '  (reprint)  in  the  section 
treating  of  "  Coote  Armuris,'  sig.  A  ij.  and  on- 
ward. There  he  will  see  that  the  "  lawe  of  armys 
was  grounded  vppon  the  .ix.  orderys  of  angelis  in 
heuen  encrowned  with  .ix.  dyuers  precious  stonys 
of  colowris  and  of  vertuys  dyuers  ";  and  he  will 
find  many  curious  properties  attributed  to  the 
various  stones.  There  are  also  very  full  accounts 
of  the  same  kind  in  'Bartholome  de  Froprietatibus 
Kerum '  (1582),  liber  xvi.  R.  R. 

Boston,  Lincolnshire. 

[A  series  of  contributions  by  the  REV.  W.  E.  BUCKLEY, 
MR.  FRANK  REDE  FOWKE,  MR.  E.  H.  COLEMAN,  MR. 
ARTHUR  MEE,  and  MR.  E.  0.  SPURGIN  are  at  the 
service  of  REGARD  if  he  will  send  a  stamped  and  directed 
envelope.] 

"  WORK  is  WORSHIP  "  (7th  S.  iv.  508).— Frances 
Sargent  Osgood  (1812-1850)  is  the  author  of  a  very 
beautiful  hymn  entitled  '  Labour  is  Worship.'  It 
consists  of  six  eight-line  stanzas.  If  MR.  DAKIN 
requires  it,  I  shall  be  very  happy  to  send  him  a 
copy.  EGBERT  F.  GARDINER. 

In  answer  to  MR.  DARIN'S  query  in  reference  to 
poems  on  work  and  worship,  I  beg  to  refer  him  to 
a  collection  of  'Church  Songs,'  by  S.  Baring-Gould, 
M.A.,  and  H.  Fleetwood  Sheppard,  M.A.,  where 
he  will  find  (No.  4  in  the  first  series)  a  poem 
entitled  '  Laborare  est  Orare.'  The  refrain  of  each 
verse  is  : — 

Then,  working  men,  be  brave,  be  strong 

To  serve  the  Lord  alway ; 
Remember  what  Augustine  said, 
"  To  labour  is  to  pray." 

ALICE. 

PEEL  CASTLE,  ISLE  OF  MAN  (7th  S.  iii.  47;  iv, 
318,  455  ;  v.  31). — It  may  interest  R.  R.  R.  in  re- 
gard to  the  picture  alluded  to  as  representing  Peele 
Castle,  Morecambe  Bay,  and  not  its  namesake  in 
Man,  to  learn  that  at  Knowsley,  the  Earl  of  Derby's 
seat,  is  a  picture,  No.  2  in  the  private  catalogue,  o; 
the  latter  fortress,  including  two  lofty  towers  on  a 
rock  rising  out  of  the  water,  boats,  &c. 

F.  G.  S. 

BISHOP  KEN'S  APPEAL  FOR  THE  FRENCH  PRO 
TESTANT  REFUGEES  (7th  S.  iv.  348,  453). — Such 
briefs  were  very  common.     In  the  parish  papers  o 
Woodstock  Church,  among  others,  there  are  th 
following  entries : — 

1686.  "  Collected  for  the  relief  of  persecuted  French 
Protestants,  34*.  6a.  4d." 

1689.  "  For  the  relief  of  the  Irish  Protestants,  6/." 

1689.  "For  distressed  French  Protestant  refugees 
21.  5s.  IJd." 

1693.  il  For  the  redemption  of  captives  in  Algeria 
Saley,  &c.,  41.  12j.  5d." 


1699.  "For  the  relief  of  the  Vaudois  inhabitants  of 
ie  valleys  on  this  side  the  river  Olusen,  excluded  and 
anished  their  native  country,  and  of  several  French 
efugees  in  Switzerland,  61.  5s." 

Great  abuses  arose  from  the  collections  under 
etters  patent.  They  were  controlled  by  4,  6  Anne, 
.  14.  An  attempt  was  made  to  reform  the  system 
n  1821.  It  was  abolished  by  9  George  IV.,  c.  28. 
loyal  letters,  which  were  in  use  subsequently  on 
ehalf  of  certain  Church  societies,  were  put  an  end 
o  in  the  present  reign  by  Lord  Palmerston. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

SOU'-WESTER  (HAT)  (7th  S.  iv.  486).— MR.  J.  D. 
OAMPBELL  has  made  a  curious,  though  perhaps  not 

surprising  mistake.  Suroit  is  not  the  Breton 
equivalent  of  the  French  sud-ouest ;  it  is  simply  a 
Trench  sailor's  corruption  of  sud-ouest,  and  will  be 
'ound  as  such  in  Littrc'1,  as  will  also  the  meaning  as- 
signed  to  it  by  MR.  CAMPBELL  of  sou'-wester  (hat). 
The  corruption  looks  difficult,  but  is  really  easy  of 
explanation.  The  changes  are  as  follows  :  sud- 
ouest,  sud-oue  (the  st  being  dropped  to  mark  that 
t  is  no  longer  pronounced),  su-r-oue.  (given  in  Littre, 
•  being  substituted  for  d,  no  doubt  in  order  to  as- 
similate the  word  to  nor-  oub  —  nord-  ouesf),*  sur- 
ouoi  (the  c  being  changed  into  oi  much  as  the  Lat. 
•e-qem,  Ital.  r&-ge,  into  roi),  sur-oi  (the  ou  being 
discarded  as  adding  little  or  nothing  to  the  pronun- 
iation),  and  finally,  sur-oit  (a  silent  t  being  added  at 
the  end,  perhaps  as  a  souvenir  of  the  original  word 
ouest).  Similarly,  sud-snd-ouest  has  become  cor- 
rupted into  su-sur-onc,  and  snd-est  into  sue  (Littr6). 
These  forms  show  us  that  s«-<me(with  thed  dropped) 
may  have  intervened  between  sud-oue  and  stir-owe. 
Est  and  ouest,  when  alone,  do  not  appear  to  be  ever 
so  corrupted.  F.  CHANCE. 

Sydenham  Hill. 

Goss:  GOSSAMER  (7th  S.  iv.  488  ;  v.  15).— Sam 
Weller  uses  the  word  gossamer,  applying  it  to  his 
old  white  hat: — 

'  'Ta'nt  a  werry  good  un  to  look  at,"  said  Sam,  "  but 
it 's  an  astonishin'  un  to  wear ;  and  afore  the  brim 
went  it  was  a  werry  handsome  tile.  Howa'ever  it 's 
lighter  without  it,  that 's  one  thing,  and  every  hole  lets 
in  some  air,  that 's  another — wentilation  gossamer,  I  calls 
it." — 'Pickwick,'  ch.  xii. 

The  date  of  this  part  of  '  Pickwick '  is  1836. 

ROBERT  PIERPOINT. 
St.  Austin's,  Warrington. 

CONVENTION  OF  BRIGHAM  (7th  S.  iv.  529). — 
"  The  resolution  " — of  the  Scotch  Regents  to  agree 
to  the  proposal  of  Edward  I.  that  his  son  should 
marry  the  "  Maid  of  Norway " — "  is  dated  at 
Briggeham  in  April"  (1290),  and  "the  Com- 

*  Littre"  gives  nor-oue  (which  he  inconsistently  divides 
and  accentuates  no-rouS,  as  he  has  stir-out-)  only,  but  I 
myself  have  heard  nor-oit  (corresponding  to  sur-oit),  and 
this  form  will  be  found  in  the  feuilleton  of  the  Figaro  of 
December  27, 1885. 


7*  S,  V.  FEB.  4,  '88.] 


95 


missioners  of  the  two  nations  meeting  at  Bingham 
[July  18]  agreed  upon  several  articles."  See  Rapin's 
'  History,'  where  the  reference  given  is  to  "  Rymer's 
'Fcedera,'  torn.  ii.  pp.  472  and  484.  There  is  a 
Brigham  in  Cumberland,  and  a  Bingham  in  Notting- 
hamshire. Whether  they  are  the  places  referred  to 
or  not  I  am  unable  to  say.  J.  F.  MANSERGH. 
Liverpool. 

This  treaty  ("infandum  jubes  renovare  dolorem") 
was  so  named  because  it  was  made  at  Brigham 
(now  sometimes  spelt  Birgham),  a  Berwickshire 
village,  not  quite  a  quarter  of  a  mile  across  the 
Tweed  from  Carham.  .  G.  N. 

Glasgow, 

Wrongly  spelt.  It  should  be  Birgham,  a  spot  on 
the  Tweed,  near  Norham,  well  known  to  fishermen 
now.  C.  H.  W. 

MARTIN  OF  TOURS  (7th  S.  iv.  467).— The  authori- 
ties for  the  incident  recorded  of  St.  Martin  all  agree 
in  calling  the  cloak  "chlamys."  First,  Sulpicius 
Severus,  in  his  'Life,'  chap,  iii.,  "Nihil  praeter 

chlamydem,  qua  indutus  erat,  habuit arrepto 

itaqne  ferro,  quo  accinctus  erat,  medium  dividit, 
partemque  ejus  pauperi   tribuit,   reliqua    rursus 
induitur."    At  the  beginning  of  the  chapter  he 
calls  it  "simplex  militias  vestis,"  the  word  simplex 
being,  according  to  Hieronymus   de  Prato,    the 
editor  of  the  Verona  edition  of  1741,  equivalent  to 
unica  or  sola,  the  word  used  by  our  next  authority, 
Paullinus  Petrocorius,  Gallus,   A.D.   460,  in  his 
metrical  life  of  the  saint,  book  i.  p.  70  :— 
Sola  superfuerat  corpus  tectura  beatum, 
Ut  semper,  duplicata  chlamyg,  quae  frigus  et  imbrem 
Ventorum  et  rabiem  geminato  arceret  amictu. 
Nam  si  truncatam  compensat  pendula  partem, 
Si  quod  defuerit  capiti  crevisse  caloris, 
Sentiat  adjecto  tepefactum  vellere  corpus. 

Paullinus  here  represents  the  vestis  as  cucullata, 
with  a  hood  or  cape,  and  so  resembling  the  Arab 
burnous  (pace  MR.  HALL),  the  meaning  of  the 
last  three  lines  being  "vestem  ejusmodi  fuisse,  ut 
quae  pars  capiti  fovendo  secus  humeros  pendebat, 
compensare  posset  partem  abscissam"  (H.  de  Prato). 
Thirdly,  Venantius  Fortunatus  (A.D.  576?),  in  his 
metrical  life  of  St.  Martin,  lib.  i.  55-65,  writes  :— 
Occurrenti  igitur  portae  Ambianensis  egeno, 
Qui  sibi  restiterat,  chlamydis  partitur  amictum  ; 
and  a  few  lines  after  he  indicates  that  the  chlamys 
was  white  : — 

Hac  se  veste  tamen  tectum  obtulit  ipse  Creator, 
Martinique  Chlamys  texit  velamine  Christum  : 
Nulla  Augustorum  meruit  hunc  vestis  honorem ; 
Militis  alba  chlamys  plus  est  quam  purpura  Regis. 

Artists,  I  think,  generally  paint  the  chlamys 
scarlet,  or  some  shade  of  red,  influenced  by  St. 
Matthew  xxvii.  28,  TrepieOrjKav  dura)  ^XafivSa 
KOKKIVT/V.  On  the  chlamys  see  the  article  in 
Smith's  'Diet,  of  Antiquities,'  'Pitisci  Lexicon,' 
W.  B.  Marriott,  '  Vestiarium  Ghristianum,'  1868, 


and  the  authorities  therein  cited.  The  last,  p.  84, 
says,  "  the  ^Aa/ius  of  the  Greeks  answered  to  the 
sagum  or  paludamentum  of  the  Romans,  sometimes 
used  by  travellers,  but  generally  part  of  a  soldier's 
dress.  In  shape  it  was  not  unlike  the  cavalry 
cloak  worn  in  our  own  army."  Several  of  the 
statements  in  the  query  seem  to  me  doubtful. 

W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

If  MR.  A.  HALL  will  look  at  the  contemporary 
account  of  the  action  of  St.  Martin,  he  will  see 
that  the  garment  which  was  divided  was  not  appa- 
rently a  voluminous  one,  but  of  such  a  form  that 
the  loss  of  a  part  of  it  was  a  cause  of  laughter  from 
his  fellow  soldiers.  Sulpicius  Severus  thus  describes 
what  St.  Martin's  act  was  :  — 

"  Quodam  itaque  tempore,  cum  jam  nihil  praeter  anna 
et  simplicem  militias  vestem  haberet,  media  hieme,  quae 
solito  asperior  inhorruerat,  adeo  ut  plerosque  vis  algoria 
extingueret,  obviuui  babet  in  porta  Ambianensium 
civitatis  pauperem  nudum;  qui  cum  praetereuntes  ut 
sui  misererentur  oraret  omnesque  miserum  prasterirent, 
intellexit  vir  Deo  plenus  sibi  ilium,  aliis  misericordiam 
non  praestantibus,  reservari:  quid  tamen  ageref?  Nihil 
praeter  chlamydem,  qua  indutus  erat  babebat;  jam  enini 
reliqua  in  opus  simile  consumpserat :  arrepto  itaque  ferro, 
quo  accinctus  erat,  mediam  dividit  partemque  ejus  pauperi 
tribuit,  reliqua  rursus  induitur :  interea  de  circumstanti- 
bus  ridere  non  nulli,  quia  deformis  esse  truncatus  habitu 
videretur  :  multi  tamen,  quibus  erat  menu  sanior,  altius 
geniere,  quod  nihil  simil^  fecissent,  cum  utique  plus 
habentes  vestire  pauperem  sine  sua  nuditate  potuissent." 
— Sulpicius  Severus, '  Vita  S.  Martini,'  c.  3,  p.  113,  "  Opp.," 
Vindobon.,  1866. 

Yenantius  Fortunatus,  who  copies  and  improves 
upon  the  preceding  writer,  has,  a  little  more  de- 
finitely : — 

Occurrenti  igitur  portae  Ambianensis  egeno, 
Qui  sibi  restiterat,  clamydis  [sic]  partitur  amictum. 
****** 

Militis  alba  chlamys  plus  est  quam  purpura  regis. 
'  Vit.  S.  Mart.,'  lib.  i.  pp.  279-80,  Mogunt,  1617. 

As  to  the  size  of  the  chlamys,  Forcellini  remarks 
that  it  was 

"shnilis  paludamento  sed  brevior  et  minus  fusa,  ex 
humeris  pendens,  et  fibula  ad  cervicem,  vel  in  dextro 
humero  connexa  "; 

and  as  to  the  colour,  "alba,"  as  above,  that 
"  materia  chlamydis  fuit  lana ;  color,  nativus  ipsius 
lanae."  ED.  MARSHALL. 

LORD  MAYOR  SIR  JOHN  SHORTER  AND  JOHN 
BUNYAN  (7th  S.  iv.  61,  101,  142,  181,  262).— Is 
not  NEMO  harsh  in  his  expressions  about  poor  Sir 
John  Eyles,  whose  only  fault  appears  to  have  been 
that  he  was  made  Lord  Mayor  of  London,  and 
succeeded  a  good  man  in  that  office  1  At  any  rate 
his  short  reign  does  not  appear  to  have  been  as 
displeasing  to  the  Londoners  as  it  was  to  NEMO, 
or  I  presume  they  would  not  have  elected  his 
nephew,  Sir  John  Eyles,  Lord  Mayor  in  1727. 
Now  as  to  the  office  of  sheriff  being  necessary 
previous  to  being  raised  to  the  dignity  of  Lord 
Mayor,  I  find  in  Stow  (Thoms's  edition,  1876) 


96 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


(.7*  8.  V.  FEB.  4,  '88. 


the  following  observations,  p.  196  :  "  The  sheriff's 
of  London,  of  old  time  chosen  out  of  the  com- 
monalty, commoners,  and  oftentimes  never  came 
to  be  aldermen,  as  many  aldermen  were  never 
sheriffs,  and  yet  advanced  to  mayor." 

Nicholas  Faringdon  was  never  sheriff,  yet  "  four 
times  mayor  of  this  city."  Sir  John  Eyles  was  a 
member  of  the  Haberdashers,  and  the  arms  of  that 
company  are  still  to  be  seen  over  his  sword-rest  in 
the  church  of  All  Hallows,  Barking.  Of  this 
family  was  the  John  Eyles  who  left  a  bequest  of 
coal  money  to  the  poor  of  St.  Helen's,  Bishops- 
gate,  in  1649.  Three  of  the  family  were  sheriffs 
and  aldermen  of  London,  and  held  various  im- 
portant posts  in  the  city.  B.  F.  SCARLETT. 

Eyde. 

"  SLEEPING  THE  SLEEP  OF  THE  JUST  "  (7th  S.  v. 
47). — In  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer  the  sixth 
stanza  of  Psalm  cxii.,  "  The  Hallelujah,"  reads  as 
follows  : — 

Beset  with  threat'ning  dangers  round 
TJninov'd  shall  he  maintain  his  ground  : 
The  sweet  remembrance  of  the  just 
Shall  flourish  when  he  sleeps  in  dust. 

This  is  a  free  translation  of  the  sentence,  "  Surely 
he  shall  not  be  moved  for  ever :  the  righteous  shall 
be  in  everlasting  remembrance."  The  second  verse 
of  Psalm  cxxvii.  is  likewise  noteworthy  in  this 
connexion,  especially  for  its  closing  sentiment, 
"  For  so  He  giveth  His  beloved  sleep."  Mrs. 
Browning's  lyric  '  The  Sleep '  opens  with  a  stately 
and  eloquent  tribute  to  this  striking  thought : — 

Of  all  the  thoughts  of  God  that  are 
Borne  inward  into  souls  afar, 
Along  the  Psalmist's  music  deep, 
Now  tell  me  if  that  any  is, 
For  gift  or  grace  surpassing  this — 
"  He  giveth  His  beloved  sleep." 

THOMAS  BAYNE. 
Helensburgh,  N.B. 

The  phrase  seems  from  the  Bible ;  but  no  glos- 
sary, I  believe,  gives  any  indication  as  to  a  Biblical 
origin.  According  to  Littru  the  phrase  is  generally 
taken — at  least  in  French — in  an  ironical  sense. 
An  appropriate  quotation,  from  a  novel  by  Ch.  de 
Bernard,  is  the  following:  "  [In  the  room  where  a 
young  man  makes  love  to  his  wife]  M.  Gastoul 
slept  the  sleep  of  the  just."  JOSEPH  KEINACH. 

Paris. 

HOOLE  (7th  S.  v.  47).— John  Hoole,  the  trans- 
lator of  Tasso  and  the  friend  of  Dr.  Johnson,  left 
one  son,  Samuel,  who  married,  first,  Miss  Young, 
who  had  no  family ;  and,  secondly,  Catherine 
Warneford ,  who  had  one  son,  John.  Samuel  Hoole 
was  for  many  years  chaplain  to  the  Honourable 
East  India  Company,  and  on  the  building  of  Poplar 
Parish  Church  was  the  first  rector.  His  son,  John 
Hoole,  was  also  in  holy  orders,  and  was  for  some 
time  his  father's  curate.  John  Hoole  married 


Mary  Ann  Dowson  (still  living),  and  had  four 
children,  John  Warneford  Hoole,  Stanley  Hoole, 
Evelyn  Hoole  (now  Mrs.  Laurence),  and  Arnold 
Hankinson  Hoole. 

The  writer  of  this  mem.  has  two  sons  and  two 
daughters,  who  are  the  only  descendants  of  the 
fourth    generation   bearing  the  name  of  Hoole. 
Mrs.  Laurence  has  four  sons  and  one  daughter. 
•'"  ,       STANLEY  HOOLE. 

MOTTO  FOR  CHIMNEY-PORCH  (7th  S.  iv.  527).— 
I  venture  to  suggest  the  accompanying  motto  for 
the  chimney-porch  of  the  former  Premonstratensian 
Abbey  of  Sept  Fontaines  : — 

Veteris  vestigia  flammae. 
The  traces  of  the  old  flame. 

'  Latin  Proverbs  and  Quotations,' 
by  Alfred  Henderson. 

ALICE. 

PINE'S  '  TAPESTRY  HANGINGS  '  (7th  S.  iv.  428). 
— Would  it  assist  in  verifying  Pine's  '  Tapestry 
Hangings  of  the  House  of  Lords,'  1839,  to  compare 
the  plates  with  the  engraving  by  Hollar  of  the 
trial  of  Archbishop  Laud  in  the  House  of  Lords, 
which  gives  six  large  panels  of  the  Armada  ? 

VOLVOY. 

ECARTE  (7th  S.  v.  27). — When  this  game  was 
first  introduced  into  England  I  cannot  say,  but 
there  is  almost  as  early  a  reference  to  it  as  that 
mentioned  by  your  correspondent  in  the  '  Pick- 
wick Papers,'  the  supposable  date  of  which  is  1828-9. 
The  scene  is  the  house  of  Mr.  Pott,  the  editor  of 
the  Gazette  at  Eatanswill,  presumably  Sudbury,'in 
Suffolk,  and  the  players  are  Mrs.  Pott,  the  wife  of 
the  editor,  and  Mr.  Winkle.  The  latter  has  been 
initiated  into  the  mysteries  of  ecarto  by  his  hostess, 
Mrs.  Pott.  Twice  is  his  leader,  Mr.  Pickwick,  re- 
presented as  playing  at  whist — once  at  the  Manor 
Farm,  Dingley  Dell,  and  again  at  Bath,  where  he 
has  at  the  same  table  the  Dowager  Lady  Snuphan- 
huph,  Mrs.  Colonel  Wugsby,  and  Miss  Bolo,  most 
thorough-paced  whist  players. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

The  probability  of  MR.  JULIAN  MARSHALL'S 
opinion  is  confirmed  negatively  by  the  fact  that 
the  new  edition  of  Hoyle's  'Games,'  printed  in 
1820,  does  not  include  £carte\ 

W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

Will  MR.  JULIAN  MARSHALL  kindly  copy  in 
full  the  address  of  "  James  Harding,  1824  "  ?  Of 
the  brothers,  John  Harding  was  at  St.  James's 
Street,  Piccadilly ;  Joseph  was  in  Pall  Mall,  and 
afterwards  of  Harding,  Triphook  &  Lepard,  Fins- 
bury.  The  only  address  I  have  for  James  Harding 
is  King's  Eoad,  Chelsea,  and  I  do  not  know  him 
as  a  publisher.  This  family  is  now  represented  by 
Mr.  Claud  Harding,  K.N.,  commander  on  the  re- 
tired list,  a  recent  author.  A.  HALL. 


7*  8.  V.  FEB.  4,  '83.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


97 


COMPURGATOKS  (4th  S.  xii.  348,  434,  497;  5th  S. 
i.  72, 171). — In  the  new  Scottish  History  Society's 
first  volume,  'Bishop  Pococke's  Tours  in  Scotland,' 
a  most  interesting  and  valuable  work,  there  is  an 
admirable  specimen  of  the  way  in  which  historical 
fact  is  invented.  In  1873  a  writer  in  the  Saturday 
Review,  better  acquainted  with  Du  Cange  than 
with  the  customs  of  his  country,  informed  the 
public  that  in  Glasgow 

"the  gloomy  fanaticism  of  former  years  has  been 
mitigated,  and  '  compurgators '  no  longer  prowl  about 
the  streets  on  Sunday  to  capture  ungodly  persons  who 
hare  neglected  to  go  to  church." 

The  editor  of  the  '  Tours '  has  read  this,  and  upon 
the  bishop's  observation  that  the  people  in  Glasgow 
"and  at  Paisley  keep  Sunday  with  great  strict- 
ness," which  was  "  after  the  Bishop's  own  heart," 
he  frankly  commits  himself  to  the  statement 
(p.  51,  note)  that 

"  there  were  men  appointed  called  '  compurgators,'  who 
apprehended  and  publicly  prosecuted  Sunday  desecrators, 
and  even  those  who  were  walking  for  pleasure." 

An  invention  of  this  sort  might  have  been  avoided 
by  the  editor's  consulting  '  N.  &  Q.'  at  the  above 
references.  W.  F. 

Saline  Manse,  Fife. 

CARTING  (7th  S.  v.  7).— Your  correspondent  has 
recalled  to  my  memory  a  curious  instance  of  the 
rather  rough  treatment  of  jurymen  who  could  not 
agree  to  a  verdict  in  a  criminal  case  in  Ireland. 
About  the  year  1821,  while  being  driven  with  my 
mother  from  the  town  of  New  Koss,  co.  Wexford, 
into  the  country,  we  came  upon  a  crowd  of  people 
assembled  at  the  foot  of  the  hill  then  known  as 
"The  New  Road."  In  the  middle  of  the  crowd 
were  two  common  country  farm  carts,  with  a  large 
"  kish  "  (a  very  large  basket  used  for  the  carriage 
of  turf,  peat,  &c.)  in  each.  Seated  in  each  kish, 
packed  closely  together,  and  not  at  all  at  their 
ease  apparently,  were  six  men.  Our  coachman 
explained  that  these  twelve  composed  a  criminal 
jury  at  the  then  assizes  in  Wexford  who  would  not 
agree  to  find  a  verdict,  and  so,  by  way  of  teaching 
them  to  behave  better  in  the  future,  they  were 
ordered  by  the  judge  to  be  carted  to  the  bounds  of 
the  county ;  so  the  unfortunate  jurymen  were  put 
into  these  kishes,  and,  with  an  escort  of  constables, 
were  jolted  from  the  county  town  of  Wexford  to 
New  Ross,  and  so  on  to  Mountgarret  Bridge,  where 
the  river  Barrow  divided  the  county  from  that  of 
Kilkenny,  that  being  the  route  by  which  the 
judges  were  to  proceed  to  the  city  of  Kil- 
kenny, the  next  assize  town  on  the  circuit. 
Having  reached  the  bridge,  a  distance  of  six  or 
seven  and  twenty  statute  miles,  they  were,  as  we 
heard,  then  ignominiously  shot  out  of  the  carts,  like 
a  heap  of  coals  or  a  load  of  sand,  and  left  to  find 
their  own  way  to  their  respective  homes,  some  of 
them  living  in  the  barony  of  Forth,  beyond  Wex- 


ford. I  have  a  vivid  recollection  of  the  scene 
(which  was  not  then  uncommon),  the  more 
so,  perhaps,  because  I  recognized  amongst  the 
culprits  two  Ross  men,  one  of  them,  James  Sher- 
lock, our  family  shoemaker,  and  the  other  his  big 
brother  John,  afterwards  gaoler  of  the  town  bride- 
well. I  often  heard  of  similar  cases  afterwards, 
but  never  actually  saw  any  instance  but  this. 

HENRY  L.  TOTTENHAM. 

MILITIA  CLUBS  (7th  S.  v.  27). — These  clubs 
existed  in  Glasgow  about  the  beginning  of  this 
century.  I  have  two  membership  tickets  of  my 
father's — the  one,  dated  October  5,  1822,  of  the 
Glasgow  New  Militia  Society,  which  has  for  its 
emblem  a  thistle,  with  the  motto  above,  "  Nemo 
me  impune  lacesset,"  and  below,  under  two  hands 
joined,  "We  join  to  protect";  the  other,  dated 
April  25,'  1825,  of  the  Glasgow  Union  Militia 
Society,  bearing  the  Glasgow  arms.  Perhaps  I 
may  be  allowed  to  quote  the  following,  from  a 
short  sketch  of  my  father's  life  : — 

"  These  societies  reveal  to  us  a  state  of  matters  that 
seems  strange  to  our  modern  ideas.  At  the  dates  referred 
to  every  one  was  liable  to  be  called  upon  to  serve  in  the 
militia,  and  these  societies  were  formed  by  a  number  of 
gentlemen,  who  combined  to  subscribe  a  fund,  out  of 
which  substitutes  were  provided  to  take  the  place  of  any 
of  the  membera  who  had  the  misfortune  to  be  drawn  for 
the  militia.  They  were,  in  fact,  a  species  of  life  (or,  at 
any  rate,  comfort  of  life)  insurance  society." 

I  have  before  me  a  copy  of  the  •"  Articles  and 
Regulations  of  the  Glasgow  Union  Militia  Society, 
instituted  24th  August,  1809."  The  entry  money 
was  only  five  shillings,  but  there  seems  to  have 
been  a  large  membership ;  my  father's  card  is 
No.  2,414.  One  of  the  articles  (xiv.)  is  worthy  of 
the  attention  of  any  of  your  readers  who  happen 
to  be  members  of  Parliament : — 

"  That  if  any  of  the  members  of  this  society,  or  mana- 
gers, when  met  upon  the  society's  business,  shall  be 
guilty  of  abusive  language  to  one  another,  or  curse,  or 
swear  during  the  meeting,  they  shall  be  liable  to  a  fine 
of  sixpence  sterling  for  each  offence,  to  go  to  the  funds 
of  the  society." 

We  have  all  heard  of  the  celebrated  "  twopenny 
damn,"  but  here  the  value  seems  to  have  risen  to 
sixpence. 

I  shall  be  happy  to  let  your  correspondent  have 
a  perusal  of  these  articles,  if  he  writes  to  me 
direct.  J.  B.  FLEMING. 

Beaconsfield,  Glasgow. 

I  think  that  such  clubs  were  very  general 
throughout  the  country,  especially  during  the 
closing  years  of  the  Napoleonic  wars.  I  remember 
my  father  telling  me  there  was  one  such  at  Dunbar, 
in  Haddingtonshire,  which  he  joined  a  year  before 
he  attained  the  age — eighteen,  I  think  it  was — 
when  he  had  first  to  take  his  chance  at  the  ballot 
box.  He  reached  the  required  age  in  the  February 
of  the  Waterloo  year,  was  drawn  for  the  militia, 
and,  although  the  eldest  son  of  a  widow,  would 


98 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*S.V.FKB.4,'88. 


have  been  obliged  to  serve  had  not  the  club 
bought  a  substitute  for  him.  The  price  was,  I 
fancy,  eighteen  pounds.  These  societies  were  care- 
fully managed  on  co-operative  principles. 

H.  T.  MACKENZIE  BELL. 
Reform  Club,  S.W. 

LA.  DAME  DE  MALEHAUT  (7th  S.  v.  25).— I 
should  be  glad  to  take  this  opportunity  of  correct- 
ing a  slight  mistake  which  crept  into  my  article 
on  '  Dante  and  the  Lancelot  Romance,'  and  which 
MR.  ROSSETTI  has  repeated  in  his  note  upon  that 
article  in  '  N.  &  Q.' 

Walter  Map  was  not  chaplain  to  Henry  II., 
but  only  one  of  the  king's  clerks  (about  1160- 
1170).  I  am  indebted  for  this  correction  to  Mr. 
H.  L.  D.  Ward,  of  the  British  Museum. 

PAGET  TOYNBEE. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (7th  S.  v. 
49).— 

In  all  the  ills  we  ever  bore , 
We  grieved,  we  sighed,  we  wept;  we  never  blushed 

before. 

Cowley,  '  Elegiac  Stanzas  on  the  Effects  of  the 
Government  of  Oliver  Cromwell.'  The  lines  were 
quoted  by  the  late  Lord  Cairns  when  he  charged  the 
Liberal  Government  with  pusillanimity  in  yield- 
ing to  the  Boers  in  South  Africa.  Whereupon  Mr. 
Chamberlain  jocularly  said  that  to  have  made  Lord 
Cairns  blush  was  itself  a  great  achievement.  I  have  an 
idea  that  inquiry  has  been  before  made  concerning  the 
authorship  of  these  lines,  and  doubtless  an  answer  was 
given,  but  perhaps  not  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  E.  YAKDLBT. 

[MR.  JONATHAN  BOUCHIER,  MR.  P.  RULE,  MR.  G.  L. 
THOMPSON,  and  other  correspondents  are  thanked  for 
replies  to  the  same  effect.] 

Perhaps  it  is  worth  noticing  that  the  couplet  quoted  by 
J.  D.  C.— 

The  Fox  and  Statesman  subtle  wiles  ensure, 
The  Cit  and  Polecat  stink  and  are  secure, 
and  supposed  by  him  to  be  the  composition  of  Coleridge, 
who  prints  them  in  '  Early  Recollections  '  (p.  172),  and 
'  Reminiscences '  (p.  89),  and  are  appended  also  to  a 
letter  written  to  Cottle  in  1796,  are  by  Burns.  They 
occur  in  one  of  his  two  '  Letters  to  his  Patron  Mr.  Gra- 
ham of  Fintra.'  ROBERT  LEWINS,  M.A. 


fBLislttttmtaui. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &o. 
The  Parish  Registers  of  St.  Chad,  Saddleworth,  in  ike 
County  of  York.   Containing  the  Marriages,  Baptisms 
and  Burials  from  1613  to  1751.    Edited  by  John  Rad- 
cliffe.    (Uppermill,  John  Moore.) 

WE  are  glad  to  welcome  another  series  of  parish  registers 
put  beyond  reach  of  destruction.  The  Saddleworth 
registers,  like  so  many  others,  have  suffered  from  the 
carelessness  of  former  custodians.  An  early  volume  or 
volumes  must  have  been  lost ;  and  Mr.  Radcliffe  tells  us 
that  what  remains  is  very  imperfect  down  to  the  year 
1720.  The  editor  has  done  his  work  remarkably  well 
The  old  spelling  is  in  all  cases  preserved;  the  onlj 
alteration  made  is  in  the  arrangement  of  the  text.  In 
the  original  manuscript  it  is  very  complicated.  In  the 
printed  copy  we  have  the  entries  in  chronological  order 
Some  early  transcripts  exist  in  the  Chester  Diocesan 


legistry  the  originals  of  which  have  perished.  The 
irinted  volume  is  completed  by  the  insertion  of  these, 
[here  is  an  appendix,  which  gives  copies  of  the  inscrip- 
tions on  tombstones,  lists  of  excommunicate  persons, 
and  various  other  matters  of  local  interest. 

In  reading  Mr.  Radcliffe's  pages  the  absence  of  the 
strange  Christian  names  with  which  the  Puritans  are 
credited  is  very  striking.  Some  nicknames  occur  which 
are  noteworthy.  In  1724  Mary  Bradbury  was  buried, 
who  went  by  the  name  of  "  Long  Mary."  The  next  year 
we  find  the  interment  of  Mary  Broadbent,  who  was 
called  "Moll  o'  th'  Coblers";  and  in  1729  we  come 
upon  the  burial  of  "James  Lees,  de  Thorp's,  vulgo  Old 
Prime."  These  entries  are  curious,  as  preserving  the 
memory  of  a  state  of  society  when  the  fancy  name  par- 
took  of  something  of  the  dignity  that  was  attached  to  a 
real  patronymic.  We  have  known  instances  of  nick- 
names becoming  hereditary.  It  is  quite  possible  that  if 
Mr.  Lees  has  left  descendants  they  may  now  bear  the 
name  of  Prime. 

Bibliography  and  Chronology  of  Hales  Owen.  By  H.  Ling 

Roth.    (Index  Society.) 

THIS  work  forms  the  second  portion  of  the  "  Occasional 
Indexes  "  which  are  at  times  issued.  It  is  of  interest  to 
know  that  the  publications  of  this  important  society, 
which  has  done  in  the  past  important  work,  and  has,  we 
trust,  a  bright  future  before  it,  are  now  issued  by  Messrs. 
Jarvis  &  Son,  of  King  William  Street. 

The  Shakespeare  Classical  Dictionary.    By  H.  M.  Selby. 

(Red  way.) 

IN  this  useful  little  work  the  use  by  Sbakspeare  of  the 
classical  mythology  is  concisely  explained  for  the  use  of 
schools  and  reading  societies. 

Book  Lore.    Vol.  VI.    (Stock.) 

The  Antiquary.  Vol.  XVI.  (Same  publisher.) 
THESE  works  are  more  attractive  in  volumes  than  in 
single  parts.  The  former  has  papers,  by  writers  whose 
names  are  mostly  strange  to  us,  on  Thomas  Heywood, 
literary  forgeries,  some  account  of  prices  brought  at 
recent  sales,  and  some  discussions  as  to  the  value  of  gilt 
tops,  and  other  like  matters.  It  also  contains  some  verse 
on  bibliographical  subjects,  which  is  certainly  harsh 
enough  to  suit  the  crabbedest  taste.  To  the  Antiquary 
Mr.  J.  H.  Round,  Mr.  E.  Peacock,  Mr.  Reid,  and  other 
well-known  writers  send  some  contributions  of  unmis- 
takable value.  Mr.  Sparvel  Bayly  gives  a  good  account, 
with  illustrations,  of  Greenhithe.  Mr.  Allan  Fea  con- 
tinues his  descriptions  of  historic  houses ;  Mr.  Hilton 
writes  on  chronograms ;  Mr.  Alt  Porter  on  Garters  King 
at  Arms ;  Mr.  Ordish  continues  his  account  of  London 
theatres.  The  contents  generally  are,  indeed,  of  a  high 
order  and  of  much  utility. 

PART  IV.  of  '  The  British  Army '  in  the  Fortnightly 
deals  with  the  question  how  far  the  theory  on  which  our 
military  affairs  are  conducted  can  be  regarded  as  a 
system.  Its  conclusions  are  not  less  alarming  than  those 
in  the  previous  papers,  but  it  leaves  us  not  as  those  "  who 
are  without  hope."  Mrs.  Lynn  Linton  supplies  a  brilliant 
paper  upon  '  Italian  Women  in  the  Middle  Ages.'  The 
treatment,  and,  it  may  be  added,  the  conduct  of  these  is 
attributed  to  the  total  absence  from  the  Italian  mind  of 
the  chivalric  feeling  which  prevailed  elsewhere  in  Europe. 
Mr.  George  Moore  writes  on  Turgueneflf,  concerning 
whom  he  gives  some  personal  recollections;  and  Mr. 
Arthur  Benson  deals,  under  the  title  of  '  A  Jacobin 
Courtier,'  with  that  eminently  interesting  personage 
Lord  Herbert  of  Cherbury. — The  Nineteenth  Century 
opens  out  with  'The  Struggle  for  Existence,'  a  very 
powerfully  written  exposition  of  Prof  Huxley.  A  curious 
and  partially  satisfactory  article  by  Mr.  S.  Layard  teaches 


7'tS.  V.  FEB.  4, ' 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


99 


'  How  to  Live  on  7001.  a  Year/  a  difficult  task  when,  as 
in  thia  case,  a  hundred  guineas  are  assigned  to  rent.  The 
omission  of  a  few  items,  such  as  income-tax,  simplifies  the 
calculations.  Mr.  Herbert  Spencer  supplies  '  A  Counter 
Criticism,'  meeting  the  objections  of  the  Duke  of  Argyll. 
'  Chatter  or  Business  ]'  by  Mr.  Frank  H.  Hill,  and  '  The 
Constitution  of  the  United  States,'  by  the  United  States 
Minister,  also  repay  attention. — The  Century  supplies  a 
fine  portrait  of  Landor.  '  Ranch  Life  in  the  Far  West,' 
by  Theodore  Roosevelt,  is  very  dramatically  illustrated 
by  Frederic  Remington.  '  Pictorial  Art  on  the  Stage  '  is 
pleasant  as  regards  letterpress  and  illustration.  The 
'  History  of  Abraham  Lincoln '  is,  of  course,  continued ; 
and  General  Sherman  writes  on  '  The  Grand  Strategy  of 
the  War  of  the  Rebellion.' — Mr.  Einglake's '  Invasion  of 
the  Crimea '  is  reviewed  at  some  length  in  Macmillaris 
by  Col.  Maurice,  in  which  also  Prof.  Newton  writes  on 
'  Early  Days  of  Darwinism.'  '  Burford  '  is  a  well-written 
and  picturesque  article,  as  is  also '  Robespierre's  Love.' — 
In  Murray's  Magazine  the  Duke  of  Argyll  writes,  sym- 
pathetically in  the  main,  on  the  '  Life  of  Darwin';  Mr. 
Julian  Sturgis  undertakes  a  sadly  needed,  if  not  wholly 
effectual  '  Defence  of  Politicians ';  and  Mr.  Holcombe 
Ingleby  writes  on  '  The  Production  of  the  Voice.'  Some 
of  the  lighter  contents  are  excellent. — The  second  instal- 
ment of  Mr.  William  Archer's '  The  Anatomy  of  Acting ' 
opens  out  in  Longman's  some  questions  of  much  interest. 
Mr.  Frederick  Boyle  writes  enthusiastically  on  '  Orchids/ 
showing  how  these  may  be  successfully  cultivated  with 
little  expense.  Mr.  Lang  gossips  pleasantly  in  'At  the  Sign 
of  the  Ship.' — In  the  present  instalment  of '  Notes  by  a 
Naturalist'  in  the  Cornhill  there  is  less  concerning 
slaughter,  and  the  article  is  proportionately  more  accept- 
able. '  Poachers  and  Poaching '  shows  a  familiarity  with 
the  methods  of  snaring  game  that  denotes,  exceptional 
knowledge.  It  is,  however,  very  good  reading. — '  Coach- 
ing Days  and  Coaching  Ways/  with  the  admirable  illus- 
trations by  Mr.  Herbert  Railton  and  Mr.  Hugh  Thom- 
son, form  still  the  best  portion  of  the  English  Illustrated, 
in  which,  too,  Mr.  Train's  pleasant  and  thoughtful  con- 
tribution entitled  '  Et  Caetora '  is  pleasantly  continued. 
'  The  Weazel  and  his  Family '  has  some  excellent  illustra- 
tions by  Mr.  Bryan  Hook,  and  Mr.  Harrison  Weir  sends 
some  of  his  wonderful  pictures  of  fowls.  An  engraving  of 
Rembrandt's  '  Old  Lady '  in  the  National  Gallery  is  the 
frontispece, — All  the  Year  Round  contains  'A  North- 
umbrian Fortress'  and  'Nidderdale  and  the  Dalers.' — 
Dr.  Hardwicke  writes  in  the  Gentleman's  on  '  Ascent  of 
Mind ';  Mr.  Hubert  Hall  on  '  Poor  General  Wolfe ';  and 
Mr.  W.  G.  Black  on  '  Who  were  Hengist  and  Korea  ] " 

WE  have  received  the  first  part  of  the  Index  Library : 
a  Series  of  Indexes  and  Calendars  to  British  Records, 
edited  by  Mr.  W.  P.  W.  Phillimore,  B.C.L.,  and  published 
by  Mr.  C.  J.  Clark,  of  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields.  The  first 
number  contains  sixteen  pages  of  Index  to  Chancery 
Proceedings  temp.  Charles  I.;  sixteen  of  Signet  Index, 
1584-1624;  and  sixteen  of  Royalist  composition  papers. 
Indexes  to  other  collections  of  the  utmost  importance 
will  be  reproduced,  and  the  whole  will  have  highest  value 
for  the  genealogist,  the  historian,  the  antiquary,  and  the 
lawyer. 

A  HEW  volume  of  the  Encyclopedic  Dictionary  of 
Messrs.  Cassell  begins  with  Part  XLIX.,  and  carries  the 
alphabet  from  "  Mem  "  to  "  Miss."  Under  "  Meteor," 
"Microscope,"  and  "  Miocene  "  good  specimens  of  scien- 
tific information  is  afforded,  while  "Milk,"  "Miserere," 
and  "  Miss  "  show  how  various  is  the  information. — An 
extra  sheet  is  given  with  Part  XXV.  of  CasselFs  Illus- 
trated Shakespeare,  in  which  '  King  Richard  II.'  is 
finished,  and  •  King  Henry  IV.,  Part  I.,'  is  begun.  The 
full-page  illustrations  include,  among  others,  the  sur- 


prisal  of  Falstaff  and  bis  associates  by  Prince  Hal  and 
Poins,  and  Hotspur's  speech  before  Henry. — Part  V.  of 
Thornbury  and  Watford's  Old  and  New  London  reaches 
Blackfriars,  Ludgate  Hill,  and  St.  Paul's,  and  gives 
striking  views  of  the  interior  of  the  Duke's  Theatre,  Bar- 
nard's Castle,  the  Times  Office,  the  College  of  Physicians, 
Stationers'  Hall,  and  Old  St.  Paul's. — Our  Own  Country, 
Part  XXXVII.,  has  a  capital  view  on  the  river  near 
Alton  Towers.  A  series  of  views  of  Dundee  is 
given,  and  the  reader  is  then  conducted  to  Limerick,  of 
which  city  and  of  the  Shannon  there  are  good  illustra- 
tions.— The  Life  and  Times  of  Victoria,  Part  XXI., 
brings  the  history  up  to  the  period  of  the  marriage  of 
the  Duke  of  Connaught.  Many  of  the  illustrations  are 
Eastern,  but  there  is  a  picture  of  the  naval  review  at 
Spithead. — Part  II.  of  the  Dictionary  of  Cookery  and 
Part  V  of  The  World  of  Wit  and  Humour  appear.— A 
fine  portrait  of  Christina  Rossetti,  by  her  brother,  Dante 
Gabriel,  prefaces  Woman's  World,  in  which  also  appears 
a  paper  on  4  The  Poetry  of  Miss  Rossetti.'  Of  the 
numerous  contents  all  except  two  are  from  female  pens. 

THE  Bookbinder,  No.  VII.  (Clowes  &  Sons),  has  a 
coloured  illustration  of  a  binding  executed  about  1560  for 
the  constable  Anne  de  Montmorency,  and  papers  on 
'  Tree  Marbled  Calf '  and  on  '  Early  English  Bindings.' 

IN  the  Book-worm,  No.  3,  Mr.  William  Blades  writes 
'De  Ortu  Typographic,'  and  Mr.  W.  Roberts  on  '  Grub 
Street.'  The  articles  might  with  advantage  be  longer. 

MESSRS.  SWAN  SONNENSOHEIN  &  Co.  have  published 
Part  I.  of  a  new  and  important  Cyclopaedia  of  Education, 
edited  by  Mr.  A.  E.  Fletcher.  The  contributors  include 
Prof.  Sonnenachein  and  many  known  writers. 

PART  LI.  of  Mr.  Hamilton's  collection  of  Parodies  deals 
with  Gray's  poems  and  'John  Gilpih.' 

AT  the  Anniversary  Meeting  of  the  Anthropological 
Institute,  3,  Hanover  Square,  W.,  on  January  24th, 
Prof.  Flower,  V.P.,  in  the  chair,  Mr.  Francis  Galton, 
M.A.,  F.R.S.,  was  re-elected  President,  Mr.  F.  W. 
Rudler,  F.G.S.,  Secretary,  and  Mr.  A.  L.  Lewis,  Trea- 
surer; while  several  well-known  contributors  of  ours 
were  on  the  house  list  either  for  election  or  re-election. 
Among  these  Dr.  Hyde  Glarke,  on  going  out  of  office 
as  an  elected  Vice- President,  was  placed  on  the  new 
Council,  Mr.  F.  G.  Hilton  Price,  F.S.A.,  taking  the  Vice- 
Presidency  thus  vacated,  while  Mr.  E.  W.  Brabrook, 
F.S.A.,  Mr.  C.  H.  E.  Carmichael,  M.A.,  and  Lord  Arthur 
Russell  were  re-elected  on  the  Council.  Prof.  Sayce  was 
among  the  new  members  of  Council,  together  with  Mr. 
H.  Howorth,  M.P.,  who  has  devoted  so  much  time  to  the 
study  of  the  westerly  drifting  of  the  Nomads,  and  the 
Earl  t>f  Northesk,  whose  archaeological  collections  are 
probably  more  familiar  to  many  under  his  former  de- 
signation of  Lord  Rosehill.  The  President's  address 
was  mainly  devoted  to  anthropometry,  for  which  he  has 
lately  succeeded  in  opening  a  laboratory  at  South  Ken- 
sington as  a  result  of  his  lectures  there  on  heredity. 

AT  the  ordinary  meeting  of  the  Royal  Statistical 
Society,  held  at  the  Royal  School  of  Mines  on  Janu- 
ary 17th,  Mr.  F.  Hendriks,  V.P.,  in  the  chair,  an  inter- 
esting paper  was  read  by  Mr.  Benjamin  Jones  on  the 
•Progress,  Organization,  and  Aims  of  Working  -  Class 
Co-operators/  in  which  the  history  of  the  co-operative 
movement  was  traced  from  its  practical  fountain-head, 
the  Rochdale  Pioneers,  to  its  present  highly  developed 
organization,  embracing  the  whole  of  the  United  King- 
dom. A  long  and  well -sustained  discussion  followed,  in 
which  the  Chairman,  Mr.  E.  Vansittart  Neale,  Mr.  G.  J. 
Holyoake,  Major  Craigie,  and  others  took  part.  Mr. 
C.  H.  E.  Carmichael,  M.A.,  was  among  the  recently 
elected  Fellows  admitted  at  this  meeting. 


100 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  S.  V.  FKB.  4,  '88. 


CUTHBERT  BEDE  gave  recently  at  Peterborough, 
gratuitously,  for  the  benefit  of  the  Natural  History 
Society,  his  lecture,  with  readings,  on  the  'Modern 
Humourists.'  The  Dean  of  Peterborough  was  in  the 
chair,  and  a  large  and  distinguished  audience  was  col- 
lected.   

ftotic* 4  to  CnrrrSpcmar tits. 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices  : 

OH  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WB  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

JOHNSON  BAILY  ("Antonio  Possevinus"). — You  will 
find  in  the '  Nouvelle  Biographic  G6nerale,'  Firmin  Didot, 
all  that  is  necessary  to  be  known  of  this  famous  Jesuit 
priest,  the  first  rector  of  the  College  at  Avignon,  and 
author  of  numerous  works  which  have  still  some  interest, 
but  have  fallen  out  of  demand.  If  you  seek  further  in- 
formation, consult  'La  Vie  de  Possevin,'  par  Le  Pere 
Jean  d'Origny,  Paris,  1712;  'Alegambe  Bibl.  Script. 
Soc.  Jesu.  Niceron  Memoires  XXII.';  and  the  literary 
histories  of  Tiraboschi  and  Ginguene. 

E.  WALFORD  ("North  Country  Dialect").— The  mean- 
ing of  the  passage  from  Southey's  '  The  Doctor '  you  are 
unable  to  translate  is,  "  Thou  must  bind  me  it  [that  is, 
it  for  me],  and  top  bind  me  it  [that  is,  bind  it  round  the 
top]."  Glossaries  of  Yorkshire  phraseology  are  abund- 
ant. 

CEMA. — "  Blanc-seing,"  or  more  commonly  "blanc- 
signe,"  is  a  blank  piece  of  paper  with  a  signature  at  foot. 
The  contents  are  to  be  filled  in  by  the  person  to  whom 
it  is  entrusted.  Its  occasional  use  in  France  has,  we  be- 
lieve, been  constant,  and  we  are  unaware  of  the  use  of 
the  name  in  England,  though  the  thing,  of  course,  is 
known.  If  any  correspondent  can  supply  more  exact  in- 
formation you  shall  have  the  benefit. 

OXONIAN  ("  The  Haunted  House  in  Berkeley  Square  "). 
—See  5ti>  S.  xii.  87;  6th  3.  ii.  417,  435,  452,  471,  514 ;  iii. 
29,  53,  111,  151.— ("The  Mr.  W.  H.  of  Shakespeare's 
Sonnet.")  See  3rd  S.  viii.  449,  482 ;  ix.  382 ;  and  consult 
the  General  Indexes  to  '  N.  &  Q.' 
NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries'" — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  22, 
look's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which, for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


WANTED  to  PURCHASE,  Early  and  Illumi- 
nated Manuscripts— Fine  Specimens  of  Bookbinding— Books 
Printed  on  Vellum— Miniatures-Enamels-Ivories— Fine  Old  Sevres, 
Dresden,  or  English  China— Old  Wedgwood  Plaques  and  Vases- 
Majolica,  Arms,  Armour,  and  fine  old  Steelwork— Bronzes- Early 
Prints,  Etchings,  Engravings,  and  Drawings.— Rev.  J.  C.  JACKSON, 
11,  Angel-court,  Throgmorton-street,  B.C. 


MANUSCRIPTS  edited  for  Publication,  Searches 
made,  Indices  compiled,  and  other  Literary  Work  performed 
on  moderate  terms.— E.,  63,  Fellows-road,  N.W. 


T'YPE-WRITING.— MSS.,    Legal    Documents, 
Plays  (Prompt  Books  and  Parts),  Copied  by  the  Remington  or 
the  Hammond  Type-Writer  with  speed  and  accuracy.— 34,  Southamp- 
ton-street, Strand ;  Manager,  Miss  FARKAN.— Pupils  Taught 


Now  ready,  fcap.  8vo.  price  Cs. 

BALLADS    OF    BOOKS. 

EDITKD  BY 

ANDREW  LANG. 


EXTRACT  FROM  EDITOR'S  PREFACE. 

This  collection, '  Ballads  of  Books,'  is  a  recast  of  the  volume 
of  the  same  name,  edited  by  Mr.  Brander  Matthews,  and 
published  by  Mr.  Coombes  (New  York.  1887).  An  editor  must 
be  meddling,  and  I  have  altered  Mr.  Matthews's  work  in  some 
respects.  The  poems  are  now  arranged  by  the  dates  of  their 
authors,  except  where  the  moderns  of  to-day  are  all  of  much 
the  same  chronology.  I  have  omitted  some  pieces,  but  all  that 
were  expressly  written  for  Mr.  Matthews's  volume  have  been 
retained,  and  are  marked  with  an  asterisk  in  the  Contents. 

I  have  given  some  translations  from  Martial,  from  M. 
Fertiault,  M.  Boulmier,  and  the  Swedish.  These  are  by 
myself,  and  by  Mr.  Gosse  and  Mr.  Graham  R.  Tomson.  To 
Mr.  Tomson  I  also  am  indebted  for  the  '  Ballade  of  Biblio- 
clasts.'  A  few  pieces  that  had  evaded  Mr.  Matthews  have 
been  observed  by  myself  or  pointed  out  to  me  by  lovers  of 
books.  The  poems  which  cannot  be  called  lyrical  are  published 
separately,  at  the  end.  Several  rhymes  of  my  own,  which 
were  in  Mr.  Matthews's  collection,  I  have  struck  out,  as  they 
are  printed  in  '  Books  and  Bookmen.' 

Mr.  Matthews's  dedication  is  preserved,  and  this  English 
edition  comes  to  a  Poet  and  a  Book-collector  with  good  will 
from  both  the  American  and  English  Editors. 


London:  LONGMANS,  GREEN  &  CO. 


Part  XII.,  FEBRUARY,  1888,  price  Sixpence ;  Annual  Subscription, 
7s.  6d.  poet  tree, 

T'HE     MONTHLY    CHRONICLE    of    NORTH- 
COUNTRY  LUKE  and  LEGEND.    Illustrated. 

Content!  for  FEBRUARY. 

JOHN  FOR8TER :  a  Sketch.    By  W.  Lockey  Harle. 

The  VOLUNTEER  MOVEMENT  in  the  NORTH. 

MEN  of  MARK  'TWIXT  TYNB  and  TWEED.  By  Richard  Welford.— 
Henry  Atkinson,  Charles  Attwood. 

The  NORTHUMBRIAN  BURR.    By  R.  Oliver  Heslop. 

The  FORGED  A88IGNAT8. 

ROBIN  of  KISINGHAM. 

LORD  BYRON  at  SEAHAM  HALL. 

NORTH-COUNTRY  GARLAND  of  SONG.  By  John  Stokoe.— '  Jock  o' 
the  Side.' 

BRINKBURN  PRIORY. 

VIEWS  Of  LANCHESTER. 

JOHN  GULLY,  Pugilist  and  Legislator. 

The  STREETS  of  NEWCASTLE-Pllgrim-street. 

The  MURDER  of  NICHOLAS  FATRLES :  The  Last  Gibbet  In  England. 

The  TRADITION  of  TOO  MUCH  SALMON.    By  James  Clephan. 

HYLTON  and  the  HYLTONS.    By  J.  R.  Boyle. 

The  CAULD  LAD  of  HYLTON. 

The  UNCLE  TOBY  PICTURE. 

NOTES  and  COMMENTARIES  :-A  Tale  of  the  Press  Gang-Monument 
at  Kirkley  Hall— A  Remarkable  Tree— George  Clayton  Atkinson— 
Speed's  Flan  of  Newcastle. 

NORTH-COUNTRY  WIT  and  HUMOUR. 

NORTH-COUNTRY  OBITUARIES. 

RECORD  of  EVENTS:  — Nona-Country  Occurrences— General  Occur- 
rences. 

WALTER  SCOTT,  Newcaitle-upon-Tynej  and  24,  Warwick- 
lane,  London. 


.  V.  FEB.  11,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


101 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  FEBRUARY  11, 1888. 

— — — — — — ^— — 

CONTENTS.-N'  111. 

NOTES  :— More's  '  Utopia,'  101— Browne  Family,  102— Mitre 
in  Heraldry,  103— Appearances  in  the  Heavens,  104— Obituary 
for  1887— Black  Pear  of  Worcester,  105  -Buffetier— Blizzard 
—Ballad  on  Waterloo  — The  First  Woodcock— '  Murray's 
Magazine,  '106. 

QUERIES  :-Colkitto  —  Speckla  —  F.  Good  —  Bankafalet  — 
'Nun  of  Arrouea'— A.  C.  Kunzen— "  Against  the  whole 
list"  —  Leighton,  107  —  Foreign  Slang — Landor — Beading 
Wanted—' '  Carries  meat  in  the  mouth  " — "  To  help  " — "  The 
schoolmaster  is  abroad  " — '  Irishmen  and  Irishwomen  ' — 
Armorial  China  —  Birth-hour,  108— Jack  Frost— Singing 
Cakes— Chimneys— Lieut.  Wilson— La  Plata,  109. 

REPLIES  :— '  God  and  the  King,'  109— London  M.P.s,  110— 
Sparable— Vismes,  111— Order  of  St.  Andrew — Carington 
Bowles— Conundrum— Slipshod  English— Catherine  Wheel 
Mark,  112  — Mary  Stuart  —  Catesby :  Gadsby— "Q  in  the 
Corner" — Sir  Fleetwood  Sheppard— Tooley  Street  Tailors, 
113— Miniature  of  Mrs.  Siddons— Agricultural  Maxims— 
Conant— Hurrah— C.  Wesley — Kingsley's  Last  Poem— His- 
torical MSS.— Wordsworth,  114— Anchor— Sir  W.  Garrow— 
Bibliographical  Encylopaedia— Ginger,  116— Titles  of  Honour 
— "To  receive  the  canvas  " — Byron— Coco-nut— Speeches  of 
Burke,  &c.,  116— Golden  Horde — Schoolroom  Amenities— 
'At  Little  Gidding '  —  "  Playing  at  cherry-pit"  —  Aurora 
Borealis— Authority  of  Heralds,  117— Lord  Mayors— Cyprus 
— Maslin  Pans— Charles  Ratcliffe— Cromnyomantia,  118. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :  — Furnivall's  Robert  Manning  of 
Brunne's  '  Story  of  England '— Rogers's  '  Memorials  of  the 
West '— Conway'a  '  Verner's  Law  in  Italy '— Dod's  '  Peerage.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents,  &c. 


grfttt, 

SIR  THOMAS  MORE'S  '  UTOPIA.' 

A  learned  professor  of  University  College,  Liver- 
pool, is  delivering  a  course  of  lectures  on  '  The 
Practical  Aspects  of  Moral  Philosophy,'  in  which, 
as  illustrative  of  the  influence  of  ideals,  he  refers  to 
the  '  Republic'  of  Plato,  the  '  Utopia'  of  More,  and 
other  sentimental  works.  With  these  I  am  not 
now  concerned  ;  but,  incidentally,  he  has  raised  a 
question  which  is  not  of  very  easy  solution,  and 
may  be  called  a  "  Crux  Philologorum." 

He  informed  his  audience  that  Utopia,  is  a  word 
coined  from  Greek  ou-roVos,  nowhere,  or,  as  Sir 
Walter  Scott  has  it,  Kennaquhair.  The  same 
etymology  is  adopted  by  most  of  our  lexicographers 
who  notice  the  word,  from  Cotgrave  downwards. 
Johnson  has  not  introduced  it  into  his  '  Dictionary,' 
but  Webster,  Richardson,  Ogilvie,  and  Skeat  all 
concur  in  this  explanation  of  the  word.  Littre  also, 
who  finds  the  term  naturalized  in  French,  adopts 
the  same  view. 

The"  weight  of  authority  is  thus  decidedly  in 
favour  of  this  derivation ;  but  there  is,  notwith- 
standing, much  to  be  said  against  it.  In  the 
beautiful  and  exhaustive  edition  of '  Utopia '  pub- 
lished in  1808,  and  edited  by  the  prince  of  biblio- 
maniacs, Thomas  Frognall  Dibdin,  occurs  the  fol- 
lowing note  on  "  the  island  of  Utopia  "":— 

"  The  reader  need  hardly  be  informed  that  this  ia  a 
Greek  word,  compounded  of  Ev  and  roiroq,  signifying 
a  happy  place,  a  land  of  perfection.  Some  have  whimsically 


imagined  that  it  is  compounded  of  OV-TOITOS,  no  such,  or 
not  a  place— meaning  that  it  is  entirely  fictitious.  More 
has  endeavoured  to  conceal  the  fiction  by  naming  the 
island  after  King  Utopus." 

In  the  Italian  translation,  issued  in  1548,  when 
the  work  was  still  fresh  and  new,  the  title  is  'La 
Republica  Nuovamente  Ketrovata  del  Governo  dell 
Isola  Eutopia,'  &c.  .k  Y1 

Bailey,  whose  remarks  are  always  judicious,  has 
the  following:  "Utopia,  'EvroTrta,  Gr.  a  fine 
place,  a  feigned  well-governed  country,  described 
by  Sir  Thomas  More  "  (thirteenth  edition,  1747). 

In  the  first  and  in  all  the  Latin  editions  the 
title  is  '  De  Optimo  Republics  Statu,'  being  equiva- 
lent to  Gr.  EvroTTia,  the  ideally  happy  place. 
The  first  English  edition  (1551),  translated  by 
Ralph  Robynson,  sets  it  forth  as  "  a  fruteful  and 
pleasaunt  worke  of  the  beste  state  of  a  publyque 
weale,  and  of  the  newe  yle  called  Utopia,"  &c. 

It  is  scarcely  likely  that  an  author  wishing  to 
render  his  work  attractive  would,  at  the  commence- 
ment, ostentatiously  take  pains  to  impress  his 
readers  with  the  fact  that  it  was  all  a  vain  imagina- 
tion. I  am  not  aware  of  any  writers  of  fiction, 
from  Cervantes,  Le  Sage,  Defoe,  Bunyan,  down- 
wards, who  have  ever  acted  in  such  a  manner. 
Their  aim  has,  on  the  contrary,  usually  been  to 
keep  up  the  illusion  as  l#ng  as  possible. 

Let  us  now  look  at  the  orthography  and  ety- 
mology of  the  word.  It  is^  assumed  that  it  was 
coined  by  a  combination  of  oV,  the  negative,  and 
TOTTOS,  a  place,  meaning  "  nowhere."  If  such  had 
been  the  intention  of  the  author,  there  was  not  the 
least  necessity  for  coining  a  word,  since  it  already 
existed  in  Greek  in  the  form  of  ovSS.fji.ov  or  ovirr], 
"  nowhere,"  which  is  found  in  Herodotus,  Xeno- 
phon,  Sophocles,  and  Plato,  and  of  which  such  a 
classical  scholar  as  Sir  Thomas  More  could  not  be 
ignorant. 

Again,  I  ask,  Where  is  the  authority  for  trans- 
lating the  Greek  prefix  ov  by  Latin  u  1  Where  the 
prefix  is  followed  by  p,  as  in  ovpavia,  we  know 
that  it  is  so,  but  the  instances  are  very  few.  The 
assumption,  therefore,  that  the  u  in  Utopia  neces- 
sarily implies  a  correlative  ov  in  Greek  is  entirely 
unwarranted. 

The  idea  implied  in  the  epithet  is  much  better 
carried  out  by  the  supposition  that  the  original 
was  CWOTTOS,  meaning  "  happy  place."  The  prefix 
ev  with  this  meaning  is  found  in  many  Greek 
words — e.g.,  eixrtjSeia,. holiness,  piety;  evrcxvos, 
happy  in  children  ;  cvrovos,  vigorous,  &c. 

As  to  the  sound,  the  English  vowel  u  has  much 
more  affinity  to  Gr.  €i>  than  it  ever  could  have  had 
to  ov.  The  spelling  is  of  little  importance.  In 
the  early  part  of  the  sixteenth  century  the  ear  was 
the  only  guide  to  orthoepy  ;  and  if  the  sound  of 
Gr.  €v  was  .to  be  given  for  English  readers,  the 
simplest  and  surest  plan  was  to  express  it  plainly 
by  it. 


102 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


V.  FEB.  11,  '88. 


I  give  what  has  occurred  to  my  own  mind,  but 
it  is  possible  I  may  be  mistaken,  and  in  that  case 
I  shall  be  glad  to  be  set  right  by  some  of  the 
readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  better  competent  to  judge. 

J.  A.  PICTON. 

Sandyknowe,  Wavertree. 


THE   BROWNE    FAMILY    OP    STAMFORD,    CO. 

LINCOLN,  AND  TOLETHORPE,  RUTLAND. 
(Continued  from  p.  25.) 

William  Browne,  of  Stamford,  elder  brother  of 
John  (father  of  Christopher,  who  settled  at  Tole- 
thorpe),  styled  by  Leland  "  a  marchant  of  a  very 
wonderful  richenesse,"  obtained  letters  patent  from 
King  Richard  III.  on  January  27  in  the  second  year 
of  his  reign  for  the  establishing  of  an  almshouse  in 
this  town  (still  standing  in  Broad  Street,  and  one 
of  the  principal  ancient  architectural  structures,  of 
which  we  are  justly  proud)  for  a  warden  and  con- 
frater,  being  secular  chaplains,  and  of  divers  poor 
of  each  sex.  The  founder  and  his  wife  (Margaret) 
died  before  the  completion  of  the  work.  Thomas 
Stokke,  clerk,  brother  of  Margaret,  obtained  letters 
patent  from  King  Henry  VII.  on  Nov.  28,  1493, 
for  the  establishment  of  this  charitable  foundation, 
with  similar  powers  to  those  contained  in  the  patent 
of  King  Richard  III.,  but  with  directions  that  the 
prayers  should  be  for  the  good  estate  of  King 
Henry  VII.  and  Elizabeth,  his  queen ;  Reginald 
Bray,  Knt.,  and  Catharine,  his  wife ;  Thomas 
Stokke,  Elizabeth  Elmes,  and  William  Elmes, 
whilst  living,  and  for  their  souls  when  dead  ;  and 
especially  for  the  souls  of  William  Browne  and 
Margaret  his  wife.  In  Book  A  of  the  Minutes  of 
the  Hall  is  the  following  entry  of  a  gift  to  the  com- 
monalty of  the  town  by  William  Browne,  merchant, 
of  Stamford,  late  alderman  (1465-6),  December  17, 
7  Edw.  IV.  of 

"  certain  instruments  and  necesarye  things  made  in  the 
prison  and  gayle  (adjoining  the  Hospital)  there  as  is 
appeareth  of  such  a  nature  as  hardly  conducive  for  the 
inmates  to  pray  for  his  good  estate  either  in  the  flesh  or 
spirit.  Imp.  iiij  collars  of  yron  with  cheynes  and  staples 
fastened  to  one  pece  of  tymber,  one  hamer  of  yren,  one 
chyssell,  one  pounch,  one  Bolster,  iiij  pair  of  gyfftes  for 
leggs,  one  payr  of  long  lyffes  for  hands,  ij  great  locks  and 
one  payr  of  cheynes  of  the  footness  of  xv  lynks." 

Agnes,  eldest  daughter  of  William  Browne, 
married  William  Waryn  (of  Oakham),  merchant 
of  the  staple  (died  Sept.  10,  1499),  who  made  his 
will  in  the 

"yere  of  our  lord  God  MCCOOLXXXXIX  and  the  xiiiith 
yere  of  the  reigne  of  Kyng  henry  the  vijth,  being  hale 
of  mynde  and  in  good  memory,  &c.  My  Body  to  be 
buried  in  our  Lady  Isle  within  the  parish  church  of  Oke- 
ham  if  I  die  within  the  circuit  of  10  miles  of  Oakham." 
Names  wife  Agnes,  sons  Francis  and  James, 
daughters  not  particularized,  except  Elizabeth  : — 

"  I  bequeath  2002.  sterling  to  the  intent  that  in  all 
goodly  haste  after  my  decease  my  executors  shall  find 
two  honest  and  well-disposed  priests  to  sing  and  Bay  their 


masses  and  other  divine  service  for  my  soul,  my  father, 
mother,  and  all  Christian  soula  in  the  pariah  church  of 
Oakham  by  the  space  of  twenty  years.  To  the  reparation 
of  the  same  church,  to  be  delivered  in  five  years  by  even 
portions,  ten  marks  sterling,  and  over  that  I  bequeath  for 
a  suit  of  vestments  to  be  bought  by  my  executors  to  serve 
in  the  same  church  to  the  honour  and  worship  of  God 
one  hundred  marks  sterling,  to  the  intent  that  my  soul 
among  other  souls  may  be  recommended  by  name  to  the 
prayers  of  the  people  every  Sunday  as  it  is  accustomed. 
To  every  house  of  the  four  orders  of  friars  in  Staun- 
ford  and  to  the  house  of  nuns  to  pray  for  me  13;.  4rf. 
To  the  fields  or  fraternities  of  the  Holy  Trinity  and  of 
our  Lady  in  Oakham,  whereof  I  am  a  brother,  41.,  to 
be  paid  20*.  yearly.  Towards  the  making  of  Rochester 
Bridge  40*.  To  the  gild  or  fraternity  of  St.  Catharine 
founded  in  the  church  of  Preston,  whereof  I  am  a 
brother,  6*.  8d.  Reparation  of  the  priory  church  of 
Brook,  13*.  4rf.  To  the  Abbey  of  Osolveston,  co.  Lei- 
cester, towards  making  of  their  fraytour,  401.,  to  be 
paid  in  lead  and  money  on  condition  that  they  shall 
cover  fraytor  all  with  lead  and  ordain  a  priest,  that  ia 
to  say  one  of  the  same  place,  to  sing  for  me  and  my  wife 
within  the  said  Abbey  of  Osolveston,  and  if  my  executors 
find  this  priest  (to)  well  and  truly  perform  this  duty 
then  I  will  give  then  forty  marks  more.  Should  not,  or 
in  case  one  third  part  (of  my  estate)  stretch  and  attain 
to  the  performance  of  my  will,  a  deduction  to  be  made 
as  my  executors  and  overseers  shall  in  their  wise  dis- 
cretion deem  necessary." 

Appoints  wife  Agnes  and  son  Francis  executors, 
and  Christopher  Browne  and  William  Saxby,  mer- 
chants of  the  staple,  overseers.  Proved  at  Lam- 
beth Oct.  25,  1499,  by  Christopher  and  Edward 
Browne.  In  Book  A,  fol.  63,  of  Minutes  of  the 
Common  Hall  of  this  borough  is  entered  a  letter 
of  attorney  sent  unto  Calais  under  the  town  seal  of 
Stamford  by  "  Wm.  Wareyn,  mrchunt  of  the 
Staple,"  who  had  constituted,  ordained,  and  set 
his  trustly  and  well  beloved  in  Christ  William 
Saxby  and  Thomas  Roche,  merchants  of  the  said 
staple,  jointly  and  severally  as  his  true  and  lawful 
attorneys  to  appear  in  his  name  and  place  before 
the  lieutenant,  council,  and  other  officers  of  the  said 
staple  there  to  be  holden,  to  allege  and  excuse  his 
absence,  and  after  that  to  answer  in  his  name  to 
an  action  and  plaint  taken  against  him  and  his 
goods  in  the  said  court  by  one  John  Thirkyll, 
attorney  unto  Thomas  Sapcote,  gent.,  for  the  sum 
of  1402.  sterling.  In  witness  whereof  he  set  his 
seal,  and  forasmuch  as  his  seal  to  many  is  un- 
known, therefore  he  desired  the 

"  Alderman,  Comburgusses,  and  Coi'altie  of  the  Burgh 
off  Stamford  to  this  wrytyng  to  sett  theyr  Co'en  Seall, 
and  we  Willm.  Radclyff,  Alderman  of  the  seid  Burgh  of 
Stamford,  Xpoffer  Brom  (Browne),  and  other  or  Corn- 
burgesses  and  inter  cor'altie  of  the  seid  Burgh  w*  oon 
will  and  consente  by  the  desyre  and  request  of  the 
seid  Willm.  Wareyn  in  recorde  of  the  p'mysses  to  theise 
p'sents  have  sette  our  co'en  Sealle.  Yeven  att  Stamford 
aforeseid  the  xxvj  day  of  January  the  yer  of  our  lord  Jhu 
MDOCCCLXXXXV0  and  the  xj'h  yere  of  the  noble  Reyne  of 
our  sou'ayne  lorde  Kyng  herry  the  vijth.  Moylyn. 

Elizabeth,  youngest  daughter  of  John  Brown 
and  sister  to  Agnes,  wife  of  William  Wareyn, 
of  Oakham,  married  William  Cooke,  of  Oundle, 


7«>  8.  V.  FEB.  11,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


103 


co.  Northampton,  draper,  whose  will,  dated 
March  18,  1498,  was  proved  in  P.C.C.  June  19, 
1503,  by  Christopher  Browne,  one  of  the  exe- 
cutors. Testator  bequeathed  "  my  soule  vnto 
almighty  god  and  to  that  blessed  Lady  saint 
Mary  and  to  alle  the  holy  company  of  heven 
and  my  body  to  be  buried  in  the  chapell  of  oure 
Lady  in  the  Church  of  Oundell."  To  the  high 
altar  an  altar  cloth  and  a  frontell  of  velvet,  61. ;  to 
the  reparation  of  every  altar  in  the  said  church  of 
Oundle  6s.  8d. ;  to  the  said  church  of  Oundle,  to 
buy  an  "  antiphoner  with  the  hoole  legende  com- 
plete xiiju  vjs  viijd  ";  and  to  the  reparation  of  St. 
Thomas's  Chapel  in  Oundle  20s.  "  Item.  I  will 
and  gif  to  a  well-disposed  and  vertuouse  preest 
for  xx  yeres  to  sing  and  praye  for  the  Soules  of  me, 
my  wifs,  myne  auncestours,  and  alle  theire  sonles 
that  I  am  bound  to  praye  for,  and  all  Xp'en  soules, 
cu."  Testator  bequeathed  money  for  the  repairs  of 
churches,  bridges,  and  to  the  poor  of  parishes 
within  a  wide  radius  of  the  town  of  Oundle.  Names 
wife  Elizabeth,  sons  Eichard  and  John,  daughters 
Agnes,  Margaret,  and  Anne,  sister  Agnes  Coterell 
in  London  ;  appoints  "  Xpo'fer  Browne,  of  Staun- 
ford,  merechaunt ;  Edm.  Newton,  clerk  ;  Thomas 
Montage  we,  of  Hemyngton  ;  and  John  Lax  ton,  of 
Oundell,"  executors  ;  "  and  Maister  William  field, 
maister  of  the  College  of  ffodrynghaye  to  be  Sup- 
viso1  of  this  my  last  will  and  testament  to  dispose 
(of)  for  my  soule  as  they  will  answere  afore  the 
high  Jugge,  and  I  gyue  to  the  said  maister  of  the 
college  Ixg. ,  and  to  euery  of  my  n  execntours  Ixs. 
for  their  labours  and  busynes  in  pfourmyng  of  this 
my  last  will  and  testament." 

Christopher  Browne  (who  died  at  Tolethorpe  on  the 
day  of  St.  Martin  the  Bishop  in  Winter  (Nov.  11) 
10  Hen.  VIIL,  son  and  heir  Francis  was  aged  thirty 
years  and  upwards;  the  latter  (Francis),  says  the 
Inq.  p.  m.  taken  at  Uppingham  on  the  Monday 
next  after  the  feast  of  Trinity,  34  Hen.  VIIL,  died 
May  11,  33  Hen.  VIIL),  brother-in-law  to  William 
Cooke,  was  a  resident  of  Calais  when  Henry  VIIL 
met  there  the  Archduke  Phillip,  June  9, 1509.  On 
June  20,  1480,  Christopher  Browne,  designated 
gentleman,  of  the  county  of  Rutland,  had  a  grant 
of  arms  from  John  More,  Norroy  (dated  at  Notting- 
ham), viz.,  Party  per  bend  arg.  and  sa.,  in  bend 
three  muscles  counterchanged,  and  upon  his  helmet 
a  demi-stork,  its  wings  displayed  and  neck  knotted, 
and  a  writing  (motto)  in  its  beak,  "  Aprendre  a 
mourir."  In  a  window  of  the  cloisters  of  the 
hospital  at  Stamford  the  arms  of  the  family  are, 
Sa,  three  mallets  or  hammers  arg. ,  impaled  with 
Elmes,  Erin.,  on  three  bars  humette  sa.  fifteen  elm 
leaves  ppr.  Holies  records  an  inscription  to  John 
Browne,  06.  1461,  and  in  a  window  these  arms,  Gu., 
three  mallets  arg.  (Harl.  MS.  6829). 

Anne,  daughter  of  Francis  Browne,  of  Tolethorpe, 
esquire,  baptized  at  Little  Casterton  Sept.  7, 1595; 
married  at  All  Saints',  Stamford,  Jan.  4, 1615/6,  to 


Robert  Kirk(h)am,  of  Cotterstock  and  Fineshade 
Abbey,  co.  Northampton,  and  had  issue  (1)  Walter, 
baptized  at  St.  George's,  Stamford,  Jan.  31, 1618/9, 
married  March  14,  1653,  Mary,  daughter  of  Sir 
John  Norwich,  Knt.  and  Bart. ;  (2)  Anne,  baptized 
at  All  Saints',  Stamford,  Dec.  7, 1617;  also  at  same 
church,  (3)  Alice,  baptized  Jan.  17,  1623/4, 
buried  June  8,  1624;  (4)  John,  baptized  April  15, 
1625 ;  (5)  Robert,  baptized  July  1,  1627;  and  (6) 
Henry,  baptized  Dec.  7, 1627. 

Robert  Kirkham,  of  Fineshed,  co.  Northampton, 
esquire,  was  a  sufferer  in  the  cause  of  royalty.  His 
delinquency  being  that  he  was  an  utter  barrister  of 
law,  forsook  his  habitation  in  the  Parliament's 
quarters  and  went  into  Newark,  where  he  con- 
tinued amongst  the  king's  forces  until  November 
last  (1645),  and  upon  the  26th  of  the  same  month 
he  surrendered  himself  to  Major-General  (Seden- 
ham)  Pointz,*  and  had  his  pass  of  that  date  to 
come  in  and  to  come  to  London  to  make  his  peace 
with  the  Parliament;  and  that  being  on  his  way 
hither  he  was  taken  prisoner  at  Northampton, 
detained  there  for  some  time,  and  ultimately 
arrested  in  that  town  at  the  suit  of  one  Wright, 
which  was  the  cause  he  came  not  hither  (Gold- 
smiths' Hall)  till  January  9  last  (1645/6),  when  he 
presented  himself  to  the  Committee  here  for  enter- 
ing the  names  of  such  a^  came  out  of  the  king's 
quarters.  His  fine  was  fixed  at  7632.  'In  his 
petition  to  the  Committee  he  says  that  he  has  a 
wife  and  seven  children  (vide  'Royalist  Comp. 
Papers,'  second  series,  vol.  xiii.  pp.  47-88).  A 
Francis  Kirkham  was  admitted  to  Gray's  Inn 
Nov.  26,  1649  (Harl.  MS.,  1912). 

JUSTIN  SIMPSON. 
(To  le  continued.) 


THE  MITRE  IN  HERALDRY.  (See  7th  S.  iv.  486.) 
— That  the  mitre  is  a  rare  charge  in  the  heraldry 
of  Great  Britain  must  be  at  once  conceded,  but 
that  it  is  so  extremely  rare  as  we  may  have  been 
inclined  to  believe  is.  upon  investigation,  more 
than  doubtful.  The  following  is  a  list  of  twenty- 
five  families  bearing  the  mitre  as  part  of  their 
heraldic  insignia : — 

Beckington. — Arg.,  on  a  fesse  az.  a  mitre  with 
labels  expanded  or  between  three  bucks'  heads  ca- 
bossed  gules  ;  in  chief  and  in  base  as  many  pheons 
sable. 


*  Commander-in-chief  within  the  Northern  Associa- 
tion and  Governor  of  York  for  the  Parliament,  dated 
Bottesford,  Nov.  26, 1645,  to  permit  Mr.  Kobert  Kirk- 
ham and  Mr.  Walter  Eirkbam,  his  son,  with  their  ser- 
vants and  horses,  quietly  to  pass  from  Newark  to 
Leicester,  and  from  thence  to  London  without  molesta- 
tion. The  wax  seal,  in  fine  preservation,  on  this  docu- 
racn  t  gives  (1 )  Barry  of  eight ;  (2)  three  cinquefoils,  2  and 
1 ;  (3)  Three  escallops,  2  and  1 ;  (4)  Party  per  pale  ar. 
and  or,  a  chief  indented ;  (5)  Paly  of  six,  on  a  fesse 
three  mullets  of  five  points;  (6)  Arg.  and  az.,  over  all  a 
bend.  Crest  clenched  hand 


104 


[7*  S,  V.  FEB.  11, '88, 


Burghill  (Lichfield). — Paly  of  six  arg.  and  sa., 
on  a  bend  gules  a  mitre  or. 

Goodsir  (Scotland). — Arg.,  on  a  saltire  az.,  be- 
tween four  fleurs-de-lis,  two  croziers  in  saltire  ;  on 
a  chief  of  the  second  a  mitre  between  a  dove  on 
the  dexter  and  a  lion  rampant  on  the  sinister. 

Hey  worth  (Lichfield). — Az.,  a  saltire  or  within 
a  bordure  charged  with  eight  mitres  of  the 
second. 

Kirkonnel  (that  ilk,  quartered  by  Maxwell). — 
Az.,  two  croziers  in  saltire  adossee,  and  in  chief  a 
mitre  or. 

Miterton. — Az.,  three  mitres  or. 

Mountain. — Erm.,  on  a  chevron  azure  between 
three  lions  rampant  guard,  sa.,  each  supporting  be- 
tween the  fore  paws  an  escallop  erect  gules,  a 
mitre  or,  on  each  side  a  cross  crosslet  fitche'e  arg. 

Paterson  (Seafield,  Scotland).  —  Arg.,  three 
pelicans  feeding  their  young  or,  nests  vert ;  on  a 
chief  az.  a  mitre  of  the  second  between  two  mullets 
of  the  first. 

Paterson  (Aberdeen).— The  same,  but  with  the 
mitre  azure. 

Peploe. — Az.,  on  a  chevron  embattled  counter 
embattled,  between  three  bugle  horna  stringed  or, 
a  mitre  with  labels  of  the  field ;  on  a  canton  ermine 
a  orozier  of  the  second  and  a  sword  in  saltire  gules, 
the  former  surmounted  of  the  latter. 

Sharpe  (Scotscraig). — Az.,  on  a  saltire  argent  a 
bleeding  heart  transfixed  by  two  swords  in  saltire, 
points  downwards,  ppr.,  the  heart  having  over  it  a 
mitre  of  gold  placed  on  the  field,  tasselled  gules, 
all  within  a  bordure  or,  charged  with  a  royal 
tressure  gules.  Motto,  "Pro  mitra  coronam." 

Tilson. — Or,  on  a  bend  cotised  between  two  bars 
azure  a  mitre  stringed  of  the  field. 

Wolton. — Arg.,  a  mitre  gules  between  three 
cups  covered  within  a  bordure  engrailed  sable. 

Berkeley.— A  mitre  gules,  charged  with  the 
paternal  coat. 

Barclay  (Surrey  and  Suffolk).— A  mitre. 

Berdmore  or  Beardmore. — On  a  mitre  sable, 
seme'e  of  crosses  patte"e  arg.,  a  chevron  of  the  last. 

Eadon. — A  mitre  bezante"e  charged  with  a  chevron 
gules. 

Fawcett. — A  mitre. 

Harding  (King's  Newton,  co.  Derby). — On  a 
mitre  gules  a  chevron  arg.  charged  with  three  es- 
callops of  the  first. 

Harding  (granted  1711).— A  mitre  gules,  banded 
and  stringed  or,  charged  with  a  chevron  arg.,  fim- 
briated  of  the  second,  thereon  three  escallops  or. 

Law  (Baron  Ellenborough).  —  A  cock  gules 
chained  round  the  neck,  and  charged  on  the  breast 
with  a  mitre  or. 

Petyt  or  Pettit. — A  bishop's  mitre  gules. 

Spalding. — A  bishop's  mitre  or,  banded  gules, 
charged  with  a  chevron  argent,  thereon  three 
bezants. 

Tenison.— A  mitre  charged  with  a  chevron. 


Tulloch. — A  mitre  gules,  garnished  and  rimmed 
or,  jewelled  ppr. 

It  would  be  instructive  to  know  whether  the 
mitre  is  to  be  regarded  in  every  instance  as 
evidence  of  some  member  of  each  family  having 
attained  episcopal  rank  ;  but  Bedford's  '  Blazon  of 
Episcopacy '  not  being  at  hand  for  reference,  I  am 
unable  to  make  a  comparison  between  the  foregoing 
list  and  what  he  has  written.  Several  of  the  names 
given  above  are  those  of  well-known  prelates,  and 
in  such  instances  the  intention  is  obvious  ;  but  I 
think  it  may  be  difficult  to  prove  a  similar  con- 
nexion in  every  instance,  and  it  seems  to  me 
more  probable  that  the  rule  (if  there  be  one)  is 
not  invariable.  The  coat  of  Miterton  affords  a 
good  example  of  armes  parlantes.  Almost  with- 
out exception,  wherever  the  mitre  is  found  upon 
the  shield  of  any  family  it  is  only  as  a  minor 
charge,  and  in  the  case  of  the  families  of  Peploe 
and  Tilson  it  is  traceable  as  a  distinct  addition  to 
their  original  coat  armour.  The  mitre  forms  part 
of  the  heraldic  insignia  of  the  Blackfriars  Friary 
at  Canterbury,  and  of  Macclesfield  Abbey.  The 
bearings  of  New  College,  Oxford,  exhibit  the  same 
charge,  in  allusion  to  William  Wyckham  and  his 
successors  in  the  see  of  Winchester.  S.  G. 

THE  MYSTERIOUS  APPEARANCES  IK  THE 
HEAVENS  DURING  THE  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY. 
—On  October  23, 1642,  the  great  battle  between 
the  Royalists  and  the  Parliamentary  forces  was 
fought  at  Edgehill,  in  which  upwards  of  5,000  men 
were  slain.  In  the  same  month  "a  great  wonder 
in  the  heavens"  was  seen  at  the  same  place,  and 
in  an  old  tract  of  that  period  is  thus  related  : — 

"  On  the  Saturday  before  Christmas  Day,  1642,  about 
midnight  between  twelve  and  one  o'clock  at  Kineton 
there  was  heard  afar  off  the  sound  of  drums  beating,  and 
of  soldiers  groaning.  Then  on  a  sudden  there  appeared 
in  the  air  the  ghostly  soldiers  that  made  those  clamours 
and  immediately  with  ensigns  displayed,  the  beating  of 
drum?,  muskets  going  off.  cannons  discharging,  and  horses 
neighing,  the  signal  for  this  game  of  death  was  struck  up, 
one  army,  which  gave  the  first  charge,  having  the  King's 
colours,  and  the  other  the  Parliament's,  in  the  head  or 
front  of  their  battles,  and  thus  pell-mell  to  it  they  went. 
The  King's  forces  seemed  at  first  to  have  the  best  of  the 
battle,  but  afterwards  to  be  put  into  apparent  rout;  and 
thus  till  two  or  three  in  the  morning,  in  equal  scale  con- 
tinued this  dreadful  fight — the  clattering  of  arms,  the 
crying  of  soldiers,  and  the  noise  of  cannons  so  terrifying 
the  poor  beholders  that  they  could  not  believe  they  were 
mortal,  or  give  credit  to  their  ears  and  eyes.  After 
some  three  hours'  fight,  the  army  which  carried  the 
King's  colours  appeared  to  fly ;  the  other  remaining  as 
it  were  master  of  the  field,  and  staying  a  good  space, 
triumphing  and  expressing  all  the  signs  of  conquest,  and 
then,  with  all  their  drums,  trumpets,  ordnance  and 
soldiers,  vanishing.  The  poor  beholders  who  had  stayed 
so  long  against  their  wills,  made  with  all  haste  to  Kineton 
[or  Edgehill]  and  knocked  up  Master  Wood,  a  Justice  of 
the  Peace,  who  called  up  his  neighbour,  Mr.  Marshall 
the  minister,  to  whom  they  gave  an  account  of  the  whole 
battle,  and  averred  it  upon  their  oath  to  be  true.  At 
which,  being  much  amazed,  they  would  have  conjectured 


7"»  S.  V.  FEB.  11,  '88.  J  * 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


the  men  to  be  mad  or  drunk  had  they  not  known  some 
of  them  to  have  been  of  approved  integrity ;  and  so  sus- 
pending their  judgments  till  the  next  night,  which  being 
Sunday  and  Christmas  night,  about  the  same  hour,  with 
the  same  men,  and  with  all  the  substantial  inhabitants 
they  drew  thither.  About  half  an  hour  after  their 
arrival  there  appeared  in  the  heavens  the  same  two  ad- 
verse armies,  in  the  same  tumultuous  warlike  manner, 
who  fought  with  as  much  spite  and  spleen  as  before,  and 
then  departed.  Much  terrified  with  these  horrible  visions, 
the  gentlemen  and  all  the  spectators  withdrew  them- 
selves to  their  houses,  beseeching  God  to  defend  them 
from  those  prodigious  enemies.  They  appeared  not  the 
next  night,  nor  all  that  week;  but  on  the  following 
Saturday  night  they  were  seen  again  with  far  greater 
tumult— fighting  for  four  hours  and  then  vanishing.  On 
Sunday  night  they  appeared  again,  and  performed  the 
same  actions  of  hostility  and  bloodshed,  insomuch  that 
Mr.  Wood  and  others  forsook  their  habitations  thereabout, 
and  betook  themselves  to  other  more  secure  dwellings; 
but  Mr.  Marshall,  the  minister,  stayed.  The  next  Satur- 
day and  Sunday  the  same  tumults  and  actions  were  seen 
again.  The  rumours  whereof  coming  to  his  Majesty  at 
Oxford,  he  immediately  despatched  thither  Colonel 
Lewiskirke,  Captain  Dudley,  Capt.  Wainman,  and  three 
other  gentlemen  of  credit,  to  take  full  view  and  notice  of 
ye  same  business,  who,  first  hearing  the  true  attestation 
of  Mr.  Marshall  and  others,  stayed  there  till  the  Satur- 
day night  following,  when  they  themselves  saw  the  fore- 
mentioned  prodigies,  and  on  Sunday  night  knew  distinctly 
divers  of  the  apparitions  by  their  faces,  as  that  of  Sir  Ed- 
ward Varney  and  others  that  were  slain  in  this  delusive 
fight,  of  which  upon  oath  they  made  testimony  to  his 
Majesty.  What  this  doth  portend  God  onTy  knoweth, 
and  time  perhaps  will  discover;  but  doubtless  it  is  a  sign 
of  His  wrath  against  this  land  for  these  civil  wars,  and 
may  He  in  his  good  time  send  peace  between  his  Majesty 
and  the  Parliament." 

W.  SYDNEY,  F.E.H.S. 
Shepherd's  Bush,  W. 

OBITUARY  FOR  1887. — Is  it  not  a  little  remark- 
able that  during  the  past  year  no  fewer  than  seven- 
teen of  the  families  (about  325)  comprised  in  the 
late  E.  P.  Shirley's  'Noble  and  Gentle  Men  of 
England/  and  still  extant,  should  have  lost  the 
head  of  their  principal  or  some  junior  branch  ? 
The  subjoined  list  may  not  be  quite  exhaustive  : — 

Jan.  3.  Weld  (-Blundell),  of  Ince  Blundell,  Lanca- 
shire. 

Jan.  12.    Northcote,  of  Pynes,  Devon. 

Jan.  19.    Bagot,  of  Bagot's  Bromley,  Staffordshire. 

Jan.  21.    Stanhope,  of  Holme  Lacy,  Herefordshire. 

Feb.  9.  Langton  (-Massingberd),  of  Gunby,  Lincoln- 
shire. 

March  10.    Wilbraham,  of  Eode,  Cheshire. 

March  21.    Massie,  of  Coddington,  Cheshire. 

March  15.    Gerard,  of  Bryn,  Lancashire, 

May  22.  Harington(Champernowne),  of  Dartington, 
Devonshire. 

June  8.    Finch  (-Hatton),  of  Eastwell,  Kent. 

July  4.     Paulet,  of  Amport,  Hants. 

July  4.    Floyer,  of  West  Stafford,  Dorsetshire. 

July  22.    Waterton,  (late)  of  Walton,  Yorkshire. 

July  29.    Fortescue,  Earl  of  Clerraont. 

Aug.  1.    Cholmondeley,  of  Vale  Royal,  Cheshire. 

Nov.  2.    St.  John,  of  Melchbourne,  Bedfordshire. 

Nov.  19.    Speke,  of  Jordans,  Somersetshire. 

A.  F.  HERFORD. 
Macelesfield. 


THE  BLACK  PEAR  OF  WORCESTER,  AND  THE 
COUNTY  AND  CITY  BADGES. — A  query  appeared 
in  this  journal  (2nd  S.  x.  127),  which,  I  be- 
lieve, has  never  been  answered.  It  was  this ; 
whether  the  statement  as  to  Worcestershire  bow- 
men bearing  as  their  badge  at  Agincourt  a 
pear  tree  fructed  rests  upon  good  authority. 
Drayton  and  Leland  are  there  quoted  as  to 
the  pear  being  a  characteristic  of  the  county  of 
Worcester  ;  and  it  is  also  said  that  "  three  pears 
occur  also  in  the  armorial  bearings  of  the '  faithful ' 
city  of  Worcester."  This  city  badge  is,  of  course, 
very  dissimilar  from  the  county  badge  of  the  pear 
tree  fructed,  which  was  adopted  by  the  Worcester- 
shire Volunteer  Corps  on  their  first  formation.  I 
would  repeat  the  original  query — Is  there  any 
good  authority  for  the  statement  that  Worcester- 
shire bowmen  bore  such  a  badge  at  Agincourt  ? 

As  regards  the  three  pears  in  the  city  arms.  I 
have  sometimes  seen  them  engfaved  so  as  to 
represent  bells — a  somewhat  pardonable  error  of 
the  engraver,  when  copying  from  a  small  seal  or 
impression.  The  particular  pear  in  question  is 
always  said  to  be  that  known  as  "the  black 
pear  of  Worcester,"  a  large,  dark,  and  very  hard 
fruit,  unfit  for  use  unless  stewed  or  baked,  when 
it  is  delicious.  One^f  the  finest  trees  that  I 
remember  grew  in  the  garden  of  a  near  relative  of 
mine ;  and  when,  many  years  after  her  death,  I 
visited  the  garden  and  saw  the  pear-tree  once  more 
in  full  bearing,  I  asked  its  proprietor  what  he  did 
with  the  fruit.  He  replied  that  it  was  impossible 
to  eat  it,  and  that  he  cut  the  pears  in  slices  and 
gave  them  to  the  pigs.  Since  I  told  him  of 
stewing  or  baking  them  he  has  been  a  wiser  man. 
The  addition  of  the  three  black  pears  to  the  city 
arms  is  said  to  be  due  to  the  visit  paid  by  Queen 
Elizabeth  to  Worcester,  on  Saturday,  Aug.  13, 1575, 
She  had  alighted  at  a  house  near  the  city,  called 
Whystone  Farm,  there  to  properly  attire  herself 
for  her  entry  on  horseback  ;  and  "  it  is  said  to 
have  been  from  the  garden  of  this  house  that  a 
large  'pear-tree  in  full  fruit  was  removed  and  placed 
at  the  Cross  when  the  Queen  visited  this  city,  and 
from  which  she  added  to  the  city  arms  the  black 
pear,  in  admiration,  she  said,  of  the  excellent 
government  and  order  of  the  town,  by  which  such 
tempting  and  beautiful  fruit  was  preserved  in 
so  public  a  situation"  ('Worcester  in  Olden  Times,' 
by  John  Noake,  1849).  If  such  was  the  case,  the 
astute  monarch  suffered  herself  to  be  egregiously 
deceived.  But  I  have  heard  another  version  of  the 
story,  which  is  that  a  dish  of  these  black  pears, 
stewed,  was  placed  before  her,  and  that  she  relished 
,hcm  so  much  that  she  commanded  them  to  be 
3orne  on  the  city  arms.  Another  version  of  the 
story  of  the  decorative  pear-tree  makes  it  to  have 
)een  transplanted  from  the  garden  of  the  White 
[jadies,  which  was  much  nearer  than  Whystone  to 
Worcester  Cross.  CUTHBERT  BEDE. 


106 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


THE  FRENCH  WORD  "BUFFETIER."  —  In  a 
notice  of  Mr.  Preston's  'The  Yeomen  of  the 
Guard,'  in  the  Saturday  Btveiw  of  Oct.  22,  1887, 
p.  564,  I  find  the  following,  "The  fact  is  that 
neither  in  English  nor  French  has  the  word 
Buffetier  ever  been  used  at  all."  This  dictum  was 
probably  based  upon  the  statement  in  the  '  New 
English  Dictionary '  (s.  v.,  "  Beefeater  "),  that  "  no 
such  form  of  the  word  [i.  «.,  beefeater]  as  bvffetier 
exists,"  for  I  myself  on  first  reading  these  words, 
understood  them  in  the  same  way  as  the  writer 
in  the  Saturday  Review.  But  their  real  meaning 
is  no  doubt  merely  that  the  word  beef  eater = yeo- 
man of  the  guard  nowhere  occurs  in  Middle 
English  in  the  form  bu/etier.  But  that  the  word 
buffetier  existed  in  Old  French  in  more  than  one 
meaning  I  showed  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  6th  S.  vi.  361,  by 
references  to  Ducange,  La  Curne  and  Godefroy. 
I  may  now  add  Bescherelle,  who  gives  it  another 
meaning  (which,  however,  he  declares  to  be  ob- 
solete) of  "  parasite,  e"cornifleur  "  (sponger).  And 
I  wish  more  particularly  to  point  out  that  the  word 
still  exists  in  modern  French,  at  any  rate  in  Belgian 
French.  Thus,  in  the  'Guide  Officiel  des  Voy- 
ageurs  sur  tous  les  Chemins  de  Fer  Beiges '  there 
will  be  found,  on  the  inside  of  the  front  half  of  the 
cover,  where  information  is  given  concerning  the 
"buffets- restaurants"  of  the  different  stations, 
the  following  words,  "En  cas  de  contestation 
ou  de  reclamation  les  buffetiers  sont  tenus,  a  la 
premiere  requisition  du  consommateur,  de  lui 
presenter  un  livre  ou  celui-ci  peut  inscrire  sa 
plainte,  &c."  In  France  it  appears  that  the 
word  is  but  rarely  used.  A  French  friend  of 
mine  was,  however,  surprised  to  hear  that  it  was 
not  in  Littre".  It  was  a  word,  he  said,  that  every- 
body would  at  once  understand ;  and  it  seemed  to 
him  that  he  occasionally  heard  or  saw  it  used. 

F.  CHANCE. 

Sydenham  Hill. 

P.S. — Since  writing  the  above,  another  French 
friend  has  assured  me  that  buffetier  is  used  on  the 
French  railway  lines  in  precisely  the  same  sense  as 
on  the  Belgian  lines,  but  that  it  is  applied  to  the 
proprietor  of  the  buffets  only,  and  not  to  those  who 
wait  at  them. 

BLIZZARD.— The  American  correspondence  of 
the  Times,  Jan.  16  to  19,  of  this  year,  has  con- 
tained details  of  a  terrific  blizzard,  which  had  been 
raging  in  several  of  the  N.  and  N.W.  states.  In 
the  '  New  Engl.  Diet.,'  Dr.  Murray  says  that  it 
is  a  modern  word,  and  in  the  sense  of  a  "  snow- 
squall"  became  general  in  the  severe  winter  of 
1880-81,  although  it  had  been  so  applied  about 
1860  to  1870.  It  seems  to  have  been  adopted  by 
English  journalists  since  1880,  from  the  Americans. 
The  earliest  example  quoted  is  in  1834,  from  Col. 
Crockett's  'Tour  down  East,'  in  the  sense  of  a 
"  poser,"  as  if  a  blast  they  could  not  stand.  The 


snowstorm  of  Jan.  18, 1881,  in  this  country  was  no 
feeble  instance  of  a  blizzard,  as  it  blew  up  and 
about  the  poudre,  or  dry  snow,  in  all  directions. 

W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

BALLAD  ON  WATERLOO.— About  the  year  1830, 
a  lady  with  whom  I  was  acquainted,  when  on  a 
voyage  from  India,  heard  a  midshipman  sing  a 
ballad  on  the  Battle  of  Waterloo.  She  was  struck 
with  the  words  and  the  tune,  and  she  got  the  boy 
to  sing  it  to  her  again,  and  she  learnt  it.  She 
used  to  sing  it  with  much  expression.  The 
following  are  four  of  the  stanzas  ;  there  must 
have  been  others,  which  I  do  not  remember.  I  do 
not  think  the  ballad  has  ever  been  printed.  If  it 
has,  I  shall  be  glad  to  see  it ;  if  not,  the  lines 
which  I  remember  are,  I  think,  worth  recording : 
On  the  eighteenth  day  of  June,  eighteen  hundred  and 

fifteen, 
Both  horse  and  foot  they  did  advanced  most  glorious  to 

be  seen; 
Most  glorious  to  be  seen,  my  boys,  and  the  bugle  horns 

they  blew, 
For  the  sons  of  France  were  made  to  dance  on  the  plains 

of  Waterloo. 

The  gallant  Earl  of  Uxbridge  led  on  the  Tenth  Hussars, 
And  soon  their  sabres  drank  the  blood  of  the  famous 

Quirassiers ; 
Of  the  famous  Quirassiers,  my  boys,  'tis  truth  that  I  do 

tell, 
Their  speed  was  slacked,  and  they  were  cracked  like 

lobsters  in  their  shells. 
The  man  that  commanded  the  heavy  brigade  of  the  British 

cavalry, 
When  they  heard  of  him  they  were  much  afraid,  for  his 

name  it  was  Ponsonby  ; 
His  name  it  was  Ponsonby,  my  boys,  there  were  other 

heroes  too, 
So  to  their  cost  they  found  they'd  lost  the  battle  of 

Waterloo. 

Here 's  a  health  to  gallant  Blucher,  likewise  to  Welling- 
ton, 
Who  made  the  Frenchmen  for  to  fly  before  ever  they 

came  on; 
Before  ever  they  came  on,  my  boys,  the  Frenchman  they 

did  fly, 
And  Boney  too,  for  well  he  knew  he  'd  lost  the  victory. 

WALTER  PRIDEAUX. 
Faircrouch,  Wadhurst. 

[The  Chauvinism  of  the  verses  must  be  excused  as 
characteristic  of  the  epoch.] 

THK  FIRST  WOODCOCK. — At  the  recent  visit  of 
H.E.H.  Prince  Albert  Victor  to  the  Earl  and 
Countess  Brownlow,  Belton  House,  near  Grantham, 
the  prince  enjoyed  a  day's  shooting  on  January  13. 
There  were  six  guns  besides  his  own,  and  in  the 
bag  was  one  woodcock,  which  was  shot  by  the 
prince.  It  was  the  first  woodcock  of  the  season  ; 
and,  according  to  custom,  Lord  Brownlow  and  the 
other  five  "  guns  "  each  gave  a  half-crown  to  the 
prince.  CUTHBERT  BEDE. 

'  MURRAY'S  MAGAZINE.' — I  am  unaware  whether 
such  a  work  as  the  '  Curiosities  of  Book  Covers  ' 


7t"  s.  V.  FEB.  11,  '83.}, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


107 


has  ever  seen  the  light;  but  I  think  the 
following  deserves  a  niche  in  the  columns  of 
'N.  &  Q.'  My  second  volume  of  this  excellent 
new  monthly  came  back  from  the  binder  last 
evening,  and  Mr.  Murray's  own  cover  has  on  it, 
"Vol.  II.  Jan.- June,"  both  on  the  back  and  the 
front,  instead  "July-Dec.,"  which  it  bears  cor- 
rectly on  the  title-page. 

EDWARD  E.  VYVYAN. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

COLKITTO. — Can  any  one  inform  me  what  arms, 
if  any,  were  used  by  Alastair  MacColl  Keitache, 
called  by  Milton  Colkitto,  the  valiant  ally  of 
Montrose  in  his  campaign  of  1645  ;  or,  if  he  did 
not  use  armorial  bearings,  to  what  bearings  he 
would  have  been  entitled,  or  might  have  aspired, 
had  he  been  so  minded  ?  Alastair  was  the  son  of 
Coll  Keitache,  or  Coll  the  left-handed,  who  was  a 
cadet  of  the  MacDonnells  of  Antrim,  probably  a 
grandson  of  Coll,  an  elder  brother  of  Sorlie  Buie, 
the  father  of  the  first  Lord  Antrim. 

I  would  also  desire  to  be  informed  whether  there 
is  any  ground  for  the  suspicion  entertained  in  some 
quarters  that  this  branch  of  the  MacDonnells  was 
illegitimate.  The  information  respecting  the  arms 
of  Alastair  is  solicited  in  consequence  of  a  design 
to  insert  the  arms  of  the  various  families  connected 
with  the  triumphs  and  misfortunes  of  the  great 
Montrose  in  a  memorial  window  in  the  Montrose 
aisle  of  St.  Giles's  Church,  Edinburgh. 

NAPIER  AND  ETTRICK. 

SPECKLA. — On  an  old  map  of  certain  lands  in 
Herefordshire,  made  in  1684,  are  two  adjoining 
fields  called  Speckla  and  Montra  Speckla.  Can 
any  one  suggest  the  origin  and  meaning  of  these 
names  ?  There  is  a  tradition  that  a  chapel  or  some 
monastic  building  existed  close  by,  though  it  cannot 
now  or  on  the  old  map  be  traced.  The  fields  in 
question,  which  are  small,  are  on  the  southern 
slope  of  some  rising  ground  with  no  very  extensive 
views.  P.  F. 

FRA.  GOOD,  CLOCKMAKER.— Can  any  reader  of 
1 N.  &  Q.'  kindly  inform  me  when  this  clockmaker 
flourished,  and  in  what  part  of  London  1  I  have  an 
old  bracket  clock  which  apparently  (I  am  not  an 
expert,  and  cannot,  therefore,  presume  to  be  even 
approximately  correct)  is  about  a  hundred  years 
old,  and  very  highly  finished.  The  name  on  the 
face  is  uFra:  Good,  London."  To  save  crowding 
your  columns,  I  would  ask  that  information  may  be 
sent  to  me  direct.  FRED.  C.  FROST. 

5,  Regent  Street,  Teignmouth,  Devon. 


BANKAFALET. — This  is  the  name  of  a  game  at 
cards,  of  a  very  gambling  character  and,  therefore, 
probably  very  popular  in  England  in  the  seven- 
teenth century.  It  is  described  in  Cotton's  '  Corn- 
pleat  Gamester,'  1674.  Dr.  Murray  omits  it  from 
the  'New  English  Dictionary,' as  I  observe.  What 
is  the  etymology  of  the  name  ?  Is  it  Banque-a- 
faillite?  I  do  not  find  the  game  mentioned  by 
Littre",  nor  in  such  other  French  books  as  I  have 
at  hand.  JULIAN  MARSHALL. 

'  THE  NUN  OF  ARROUCA.' — Why  was  this  book 
"  rigidly  suppressed  "  ?  G.  F.  I. 

ADOLPH  0.  KUNZEN. — In  1728  this  musical 
genius,  of  eight  years  old,  excited  in  England  an 
admiration  like  to  that  now  bestowed  on  Josef 
Hofmann,  and  attracted  even  the  notice  of  Sir 
Robert  Walpole.  Any  references  to  accounts  of 
Kunzen  in  the  volumes  of  Hawkins,  Barney,  or 
other  English  writers  will  greatly  oblige. 

JOHN  KENT. 

Madeira. 

"  AGAINST  THE  WHOLE  LIST." — In  the  Daily 
Courant  of  December  23,  1731  (a  two-paged 
sheet  of  three  columns  to  the  page,  the  sixth 
column  containing  a  postscript  of  seventeen  lines), 
I  find  the  following  paragraph  : — 

"  Yesterday  at  Noon  tire  Poll  ended  at  Cripplegate 
Ward,  when  the  numbers  stood  thus,  viz., 

Mr.  Richard  Farrington,  Dep 222 

Mr.  William  Meredith     193 

Mr.  William  Cooper        203 

Mr.  John  Deeton ... 195 

Mr.  Thomas  Tew  against  the  whole  List        ...    195 
And  it  is  expected  that  this  Day  the  Alderman  will  make 
a  Declaration  of  the  same." 

Can  any  contributor  to  '  N.  &  Q.'  explain  what 
was  meant  by  the  phrase  "  Against  the  whole  List," 
and  say  if  anything  more  is  known  of  "  Mr.  Thomas 
Tew,"  who  took  that  position  ?  K.  H.  H. 

LEIGHTON  FAMILY. — I  shall  be  much  obliged  to 
any  one  who  will  kindly  assist  me  by  giving  names 
and  dates  of  some  of  the  Leighton  family,  of  Plash, 
co.  Salop,  a  younger  branch  of  the  Leightons  of 
Watlesborough,  who  are  now  represented  by  Sir 
Baldwin  Leighton,  Bart. 

John  Leighton,  of  Stretton  and  Watlesborough, 
temp.  Ed.  IV.,  whose  wife  was  Anchoret,  daughter 
and  coheir  of  Sir  John  de  Burgh,  was  the  father 
of  Sir  Thomas  Leighton,  Knight  of  the  Body  to 
Henry  VII.,  who  died  1519,  of  Watlesborough, 
the  ancestor  of  the  present  Leightons,  baronets. 
Had  not  John  Leighton,  of  Stretton,  a  younger 
son,  John  Leighton,  who  married  the  youngest 
daughter  and  coheir  of  Fulke  Spenchose,  and 
became  possessed  of  Plash  in  her  right  ?  He  is 
said  to  be  the  youngest  son  of  John  Leighton,  of 
Watlesborough.  His  son,  Sir  William  Leighton, 
second  son,  of  Plash,  was  Chief  Justice  of  North 
Wales,  temp.  Hen.  VIII.  Who  was  his  wife  ?  The 


108 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  8.  V.  FEB.  11,  '88. 


son  of  Sir  William  the  Chief  Justice  was  William 
Leighton,  of  Plash,  who  was  also  Chief  Justice  of 
North  Wales,  but  was  not  knighted;  he  died  1607. 
Who  was  his  wife  1  By  the  dates  it  appears  to 
me  that  the  first  John  Leighton  of  Plash,  who  was 
also  of  Watlesborough,  must  have  been  the  grand- 
father, not  the  father,  of  Sir  William  Leighton,  the 
first  Chief  Justice. 

The  arms  of  Sir  William  Leighton,  and  Sir 
Edward  Leighton  (of  Watlesborough),  his  cousin, 
are  both  in  Ludlow  Castle,  with  the  arms  of  the 
rest  of  the  Councillors  of  the  Marches.  I  have 
consulted  Eyton,  Anderson,  Blakeway's  '  Shrews- 
bury,' '  Castles  and  Old  Mansions  of  Shropshire ' 
(Robinson),  '  List  of  Members  admitted  to  the 
Inner  Temple,'  Wright's  '  History  of  Ludlow,' 
and  Philips's 'Shrewsbury.'  B.  F.  SCARLETT. 

FOREIGN  SLANG  DICTIONARIES. — Is  there  any 
bibliographical  list  published  of  such  dictionaries  ? 
The  following  are  a  few  titles  that  I  have  noted 
from  time  to  time  having  reference  to  French 
argot.  Additions  to  the  list  in  any  language  other 
than  English  will  be  acceptable  : — 

1.  Dictionnaire    Comique,  Satyrique,  Critique,  Bur- 
lesque, Libre  et  Proverbial,  avec  une  Explication  trea 
fidelo  de  toutes  les  manieres  de  parler  Burlesques,  &c. 
Par  P.  J.  Leroux.    Lyon,  1735.— Another  edition,  Lyon, 
1752. 

2.  Etudes  de  Philologie  compared  sur  1'Argot.    Par 
Francisque  Michel.    "Paris,  1856. 

3.  Dictionnaire  Erotique  Moderne.  Par  un  Professeur 
de  la  Langue  Verte  (Alfred  Delvan).    Query  date? 

4.  Dictionnaire  Hiatorique,  Etymologique,  et  Anec- 
dotique  de  1'Argot  Parisian.    Par  L.  Larchey.    Paris, 
1872.— Also  editions  1873  and  1880.    What  is  the  date  of 
the  first  edition '! 

5.  Dictionnaire  de  la  Langue  Verte.  Par  A.  Delvan  et 
G.  Fustier.    Nouvelle  edition,  augmentee  d'un  supple- 
ment.    Paris,  1883.— Query  date  of  first  edition  ? 

6.  Dictionnaire  de  1'Argot  Moderne.    Par  L.  Rigaud. 
Paris,  1883. 

7.  Dictionnaire    de   1'Argot   des   Typographes.     Par 
Eugene  Boutmy.    Paris,  1883. 

8.  L' Argot  des  Nomadea  en  Basse-Bretagne.    Par  N. 
Quellien.    Paris,  1885. 

GEO.  L.  APPERSON. 
11,  Park  Eoad,  Wimbledon. 

WALTER  SAVAGE  LANDOR. — What  authority 
has  Mr.  Trollope  for  this  remark,  which  appears  in 
Temple  Bar  for  this  month,  p.  400  ?  One  can  hardly 
credit  it  of  the  author  of 'Imaginary  Conversations' 
that  "  it  was  a  singular  thing  that  Landor  always 
dropped  his  aspirates."  Does  any  one  else  mention 
this  fact  ?  EDWARD  B.  VYVYAN. 

BEADING  WANTED.— 'The  Statue  of  Don  Atelo.' 

JAMES  YATES. 
Public  Library,  Leeds. 

"CARRIES  MEAT  IN  THE  MOUTH." — Might  I 
ask  for  other  examples  of  this,  especially  for  one 
that  will  determine  its  meaning  ?  The  only  two  I 
at  present  know  are,  one  in  Jonson'a  '  Cynthia's 


Bevels,' V.  iv.  ad  init.  (V.  ii.  Gifford),  where  Crites 
uses  it  of  Asotus  either  ironically  or  in  allusion  to 
bis  prodigality  in  presents  ;  the  other  in  Harvey's 
'  Pierce's  Supererogation  '  (Harvey,  vol.  ii.  p.  47, 
Grosart's  ed.).  So  far  as  I  can  judge  from  this 
latter  passage  it  would  seem  to  mean  "carries 
nourishment,"  and  this  gives  a  sufficient  sense  as  to 
the  giving  of  presents  such  as  I  have  spoken  of. 
But  a  literary  friend  suggests  that  it  may  mean 
"  couples  performance  with  promise." 

BR.  NICHOLSON. 

"To  HELP,"  WITH  OR  WITHOUT  THE  PRE- 
POSITION "  TO." — In  common  conversation  the  verb 
to  help  is  not  unfrequently  used  without  the  pre- 
position to  after  it,  e.  g.,  "  come  and  help  me  do  it." 
But  is  it  correct ;  and  is  it  allowable  in  written 
compositions?  It  is  sometimes  found,  as  in  the 
following  extract,  which  I  copied  some  year  ago  or 
so  from  a  leader  in  the  Times,  "  Should  we  lend 
him  the  moral  support  of  our  agreement,  and  thus 
help  him  hold  his  own  against  the  forces  he  has  to 
face  ? "  No  instance  of  such  use  is  quoted  in 
Latham's  '  Johnson.'  W.  E.  BUCKLEY.  ' 

"THE  SCHOOLMASTER  is  ABROAD." — Who  was 
the  first  to  use  this  phrase  ?  Lord  Brougham  or  Dr. 
A.  Brigham  in  his  '  Bemarks  on  the  Influence  of 
Mental  Culture,'  p.  69,  which  first  appeared  at 
Hartford  Nov.  21,  1832  ]  W.  H.  SEWELL. 

'IRISHMEN  AND  IRISHWOMEN.'  —  Who  wrote 
this  book,  published  about  the  beginning  of  this 
century  ?  It  is  described  on  the  title-page  as  by 
the  author  of '  Hyacinth  O'Gara,' '  Irish  Priests  and 
English  Landlords,'  &c.  ENQUIRER. 

ARMORIAL  CHINA. — I  have  been  shown  some 
richly  decorated  china  plates  of  Oriental  (Chinese) 
make,  each  of  which  has,  painted  near  the  edge, 
arms  and  crest,  of  which  the  following  is  a  descrip- 
tion. Arms  of  an  ecclesiastic,  in  an  oval  impaled 
shield,  on  the  dexter,  Argent,  a  cross  bottonne" 
fitche"  in  bend,  and  behind  it  a  scroll  and  a  branch ; 
the  sinister  side,  Per  fess  gules,  five  heads  of  monks, 
two  and  three  ;  in  bend  vert  six  (small  indistinct 
objects)  within  a  bordure  sable,  charged  with  seven 
mullets  or.  The  shield  is  surmounted  by  a  coronet, 
over  which  is  an  archbishop's  hat  and  tassels  vert. 
Behind  the  shield  appear  a  mitre  and  pastoral  staff. 
I  wish  to  inquire  to  what  ecclesiastic  (probably 
foreign)  these  arms  belong  ;  and  whether  there  is 
any  probability  that  the  Chinese  porcelain  decora- 
tors are  sending  out  such  plates  as  described  for 
general  sale,  considering  that  the  arms  would  add 
value  or  interest  to  the  plates.  If  this  be  the  case, 
I  presume  they  executed  one  genuine  order,  and 
then  went  on  making  on  their  own  account. 

W.  H.  P. 

BIRTH-HOUR. — In  the  family  record  in  many 
American  Bibles  of  the  last  century  I  see  not  only 


7*  S.  V.  PHB.  11,  '88.1 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


109 


the  day,  but  the  hour  of  day  or  night  stated  al 
which  births  took  place.  This  exact  specification 
of  time  is  sometimes  said  to  be  a  survival  from  an 
era  when  it  was  believed  that  every  person  feels 
best  in  spirits  and  health  at  that  time  of  day  when 
he  was  ushered  into  the  world.  Is  this  notion  an 
astrological  relic  ?  In  what  authors  is  it  mentioned  \ 

JAMES  D.  BUTLER. 
Madison,  Wis.,  U.S. 

JACK  FROST,  &c. — In  an  issue  of  the  St.  Stephen's 
Review  I  came  across  the  following  lines : — 

"  Oh,  dear  1  oh,  dear  !  this  jubilee  year  (thia  is  not 
meant  for  poetry)  of  1887  has  not  commenced  very  well 
with  na  sporting  folk.  Jack  Frost,  John  Fog,  and  Tommy 
Snow,  having  formed  themselvea  into  a  syndicate,  spoilt 
all  our  Christmas  steeplechasing  and  hurdle-racing. 

Will  you  or  any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  tell  me  why 
these  epithets  have  been  applied  to  frost,  fog,  and 
snow  respectively  ?  D.  D.  GILDER. 

SINGING  CAKES.— -In  Mr.  E.  L.  Condor's  recently 
published  account  of  the  church  of  Holy  Trinity  at 
Long  Melford,  he  quotes,  on  p.  79,  the  words  of  a 
writer  circa  1600  describing  some  ceremonial  ob- 
servances during  Queen  Mary's  reign,  in  which  the 
following  passage  occurs : — 

"The  Procession  came. .....with  the  Blessed  Sacra- 
ment, and  with  a  little  bell  and  singing and  coming 

near  the  Porch  a  boy  or  one  of  the  Clerks,  did  cast  over 
among  the  boys,  flowers  and  singing  cakes,"  &c. 

I  wish  to  ask,  (1)  Are  "  singing  cakes  "  elsewhere 
mentioned  in  a  similar  connexion ;  and  what  is 
known  respecting  them  ?  (2)  Is  any  connexion  to 
be  traced  between  them  and  the  cakes  common  on 
north-country  tea-tables,  made  of  milk,  flour,  and 
currants,  known  by  the  name  of  "  singing  ninnies," 
sometimes  also,  I  believe,  called  "  Ned-cakes  "  ? 
ALEX.  BEAZELEY. 

CHIMNEYS  AND  HOSPITALITY. — Who  was  it  who 
termed  chimneys  " the  vent-pegs  of  hospitality"? 
This  is  a  "  Christmas  cheer  "  thought. 

CUTHBERT  BEDB. 

LIEUT.  WILSON,  OF  THE  25TH  EEGIMENT. — 
Amongst  the  officers  who  fell  on  the  field  of 
Minden  was  James  Wilson,  a  subaltern  of  the 
25th  Regiment.  Can  any  of  your  readers  help  me 
to  find  out  particulars  about  him,  his  place  of  birth, 
or  the  family  to  which  he  belonged  ?  There  is  a 
tradition  amongst  his  descendants  that  he  came 
from  the  Border,  and  married,  whilst  very  young, 
the  daughter  or  sister  of  a  bishop,  probably  Porteous. 
General  Melville  of  the  38th,  who  was  a  distant 
connexion,  brought  his  widow  and  two  sons  after 
the  battle  to  his  home  in  Scotland.  He  afterwards 
sent  them  to  live  with  his  cousin,  a  Mr.  Whyte. 
The  general  by  his  will  bequeathed  all  his  property 
to  Whyte's  eldest  son  on  his  taking  the  name  of 
Melville.  The  eldest  son  of  the  Minden  Wilson, 
who  was  in  the  artillery,  married  the  youngest 


sister  of  the  first  Whyte-Melville.  It  may  be 
mentioned  that  the  Wilson  crest  is  a  talbot's  head 
erased,  and  motto  "  Semper  vigilans."  If  you  can 
find  a  corner  for  this  rather  tedious  query  some  of 
your  numerous  correspondents  may  put  me  in  the 
way  of  tracing  him.  Answers  to  be  sent  direct  to 

(Eev.)  JAMES  WILSON. 
Alfred  Street,  Carlisle. 

LA  PLATA.  —  Can  any  of  your  readers  inform  me 
whether  the  enormous  Italian  immigration  into  the 
states  of  La  Plata  is  producing  any  effect  on  the 
language  of  that  country  ?  Italian  and  Spanish  are 
so  nearly  allied  that  one  might  expect  a  fusion  of 
the  two  languages,  and  the  production  of  a  dialect 
understood  alike  by  Spaniards,  Portuguese,  and 
Italians.  E.  L.  P. 


'  GOD  AND  THE  KING.' 

(7">  S.  iv.  448.) 

I  have  a  copy  of  this  book,  which,  by  the  way,  is 
"  ex  libris  Alexri.  Comitis  de  Kellie,"  of  the  third 
edition,  12mo.,  Edinburgh,  printed  by  Charles 
Dallas,  1725.  The  original  title,  which  is  given, 
is,  '  God  and  the  King  ;  or,  a  Dialogue  shewing, 
That  our  Sovereign  Lord^the  King,  being  immediate 
under  God  within  his  Dominions,  doth  rightly  claim 
whatsoever  is  required  by  the  Oath  of  Allegiance'.' 
The  book  consists  of  pp.  Ixxv,  including  (1)  title- 
page;  (2)  dedication  "  to  the  K,ing";  and  (3)  "  The 
Publisher  to  the  Reader  ";  and  pp.  163,  including 
(4)  the  work  itself,  pp.  1-134  ;  (5)  "  His  Majesty 
King  James  VI.  's  Letter,  to  his  Privy  Council 
in  Scotland,  concerning  the  foresaid  Book,"  dated 
from  Newmarket,  April  14,  1616,  pp.  135-138  ; 
(6)  "The  Privy  Council's  Order  to  the  Clergy,  to 
examine  the  said  Book,  and  give  their  Report 
thereof,"  dated  Edinburgh,  May  22,  1616,  pp.  139- 
140;  (7)  "The  Clergy's  Report  to  the  Privy 
Douncil,  concerning  the  said  Book,"  dated  Edin- 
burgh, June  6,  1616,  pp.  141-144;  (8)  "Pro- 
clamation anent  the  foresaid  Book,"  dated  June  13, 
1616,  pp.  145-163. 

The  work  is  a  remarkable,  and  probably  unique, 
example  of  a  book  of  which  by  royal  proclamation 
t  was  commanded  and  ordained 

'  that  it  shall  be  read  and  teached  in  all  the  Universities. 
Colleges,  Grammar  and  English  Schools  in  this  King- 
dom, and  by  all  Teachers  private  and  Publick,  men 
and  women,  within  the  same;  and  that  every  Family 
of  whatsomever  Degree  or  Bank,  within  this  Kingdom, 
who  has  any  person  within  the  same  that  can  read, 
hall  buy  and  have  one  of  the  said  Books  :  And  that  the 
Masters  and  Regents  of  Colleges,  and  all  Masters  and 
Teachers  of  Grammar  and  English  Schools,  private  and 
ublick,  shall  be  answerable  for  the  teaching  and  read- 
ng  of  the  same  by  their  scholars  :  And  that  every  one 
if  their  Scholars  who  are  capable  shall  have  one  of  the 
aid  Books  :  And  that  no  Student,  in  any  University  or 
College  of  this  Kingdom,  be  admitted  and  received  to 
their  Degrees  until  first  they  give  their  solemn  Oath  of 


iio 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  V.  FEB.  11,  '88. 


Allegiance,  according  to  the  Doctrine  contained  in  the 
said  Book,"  &c. 

And  all  this  under  pains  and  penalties. 

In  the  "  preface  [as  it  is  described  in  the  title- 
page]  to  the  Header  "  some  farther  arguments  for 
the  oath  of  allegiance  are  fully  prosecuted  and  ob- 
jections answered;  and  it  is  stated  that  the  treatise 
"  was  written  by  Command  of  His  Majesty  King 
James  VI.  at  a  time  when  Books  of  that  kind  were 
indeed  universally  useful  and  seasonable."  The 
book  seems  to  have  been  first  printed  in  1616  and 
the  second  edition  in  England  in  1663. 

ROBT.  GUT. 

The  Wern,  Pollokshaws,  N.B. 

Lowndes  (p.  1184)  notes  this  celebrated  book, 
'Deuset  Rex:  sive  Dialogus,'  &c.,  but  does  not 
mention  the  English  edition  of  the  same  date,  of 
which  the  title  is  "  God  and  the  King  :  or  a  Dia- 
logue shewing  that  our  Soueraigne  Lord  King 
James,  Being  immediate  under  God  within  his 
Dominions,  doth  rightfully  claim  whatsoeuer  is  re- 
quired by  the  oath  of  Allegeance.  London  :  Im- 
printed by  his  Maiesties  speciall  Privilege  and 
Command  to  the  only  vse  of  Mr.  lames  Primrose,* 
for  the  Kingdome  of  Scotland.  1616."  TheLatin  edi- 
tion for  Scotland  bears  the  imprint,  "  Londini,  Ex- 
cussum  cum  speciali  Regise  Majestatis  priuilegio  et 
mandate,  pro  regione  Scotiae,  1616."  This  royal 
catechism,  instructing  the  divine  right  of  kings, 
was  the  reverse  of  popular,  and  considerable  con- 
straint had  to  be  exercised  in  order  to  increase  its 
circulation.  In  Scotland  the  Privy  Council,  the 
General  Assembly  of  the  Kirk,  and,  probably,  the 
Town  Councils  were  set  to  work  for  its  propaga- 
tion. The  "pretended"  General  Assembly  in 
August,  1616,  agreed  to  the  king's  request : — 

"  That  all  children  in  schooles  sail  have  and  learne  by 
hart  the  catechisme  intituled  '  God  and  the  King,'  which 
alreadie  by  act  of  counsellf  is  ordained  to  be  redd  and 
taught  in  all  schoolea. "{ 

The  Town  Council  of  Edinburgh,  April  7,  1619, 
ordered  their  treasurer  to  pay  1,000/.  (Scots)  to 
Mr.  James  Prymrois,  and  to  receive  from  him 
2,000  books  "  callit  god  and  the  King  in  Scottis, 
and  flfyve  hundreth  in  Latine,  and  to  disperse  the 
same  in  the  colledgis  and  scools  to  the  nichtbo™  ol 
this  burgh  for  aucht  shillings  the  pece."§  Appa- 
rently the  royal  compulsion  was  carried  further, 
either  as  being  easier  or  more  necessary,  in  Eng- 
land than  in  the  king's  native  country,  since,  as  at 
Houghton-le-Spring,  it  extended  to  the  parochial 
authorities.  W.  F. 

The  Manse,  Saline,  Fife. 

[W.  C.  B.  refers  to  Neal's  'Puritans,'  ii.  91,  and 
Perry's  'History  of  the  Church  of  England'  (1861) 
i.  251.  The  REV.  W.  E.  BUCKLEY  supplies  a  valuable 


*  Clerk  of  the  Privy  Council. 

t  Privy  Council,  June,  1616. 

I  Calderwood, '  Hist,  of  Church  of  Scot.,'  vii.  229. 

$  MS.  Town  Council  register. 


communication,  moat  of  the  information  in  which  ia 
given  above,  but  which  is  at  the  service  of  J.  T.  F.] 


LONDON  M.P.S  IN  1563-7  (7*11  S.  iv.  243,  332, 
450  ;  v.  36). — MR.  VYVYAN'S  reply  to  MR.  PINK, 
that  "the  Blue-book  Returns  were  compiled 
with  the  most  diligent  and  extraordinary  care," 
can  only  provoke  a  smile  from  those  who,  like 
MR.  PINK  and  (if  I  may  add  without  undue 
igotism)  like  myself,  have  sufficient  familiarity 
with  the  subject  to  speak  with  some  degree  of 
authority.  The  Blue-book  returns  on  the  face  of 
them  do  not  profess  to  incorporate  any  information 
external  to  that  which  could  be  acquired  from  the 
MS.  returns  and  other  documents  at  the  Crown 
Office  and  in  the  Public  Record  Office ;  and,  con- 
sequently, errors  which  are  apparent  to  any  one 
having  the  slightest  knowledge  of  family  history 
and  genealogy  have  crept  in.  About  twenty  years 
ago  I  made  a  careful  examination  of  all  the  returns 
at  the  Crown  Office  from  1688,  and  when  the  Blue- 
book  was  issued  I  found  that  it  did  not  contain 
one  single  addition  to,  or  emendation  of,  my  own 
MS.  list,  whereas  it  was  deficient  or  incorrect  in-  a 
considerable  number  of  instances ;  in  fact,  at  a 
day's  notice  I  could  have  compiled  a  more  accurate 
and  trustworthy  list  for  that  period  than  the  Blue- 
book  (the  result  of  some  years'  incubation)  has 
furnished.  Knowing  such  to  be  the  case  with  the 
later  period  (which  is  by  far  the  easier  to  compile), 
I  do  not  think  I  should  be  making  an  unfair 
inference,  even  had  I  no  actual  knowledge  to  sup- 
port it,  in  assuming  the  earlier  period  to  be  com- 
piled with  equal  carelessness. 

As  to  the  Irish  portion  of  the  Blue-book,  it  is 
no  exaggeration  to  describe  it  as  a  scandalous  waste 
of  public  money.  It  is  a  fact  that  you  may  search 
the  Blue-book  in  vain  to  find  a  record  of  the 
first  return  to  the  Irish  Parliament  of  the  greatest 
of  Irish  members,  Henry  Grattan.  To  give  a  list 
of  errors  and  omissions  in  that  part  alone  would 
require  the  space  of  nearly  a  whole  number  of 
'  N.  &  Q.' 

To  give  an  example  of  the  value  of  the  Blue-book ; 
I  have  this  moment  opened  it  at  random  at  pp.  538, 
539  (vol.  i.),  containing  a  portion  of  the  returns  for 
the  Parliament  of  1678-9.  I  find  "  Bury  St.  Edmunds, 
Sir  Thomas  Hervey,  Bart.":  Who  was  he  ?  I  find 
"Bramber,  Nicholas  Wortfidd":  Who  was  he  ?  I 
find  "  Ripon,  Sir  Edward  Jennings  ":  Who  was  he? 
I  find  "New  Romney,  Sir  Charles  Sealey,  Bart.": 
Who  was  he  ?  I  find  no  return  at  all  for  Haver- 
fordwest.  When  MR.  VTVTAN  can  explain  these 
errors  and  this  omission,  all  of  which  are  found  in 
two  consecutive  pages  of  the  Blue-book,  and  which 
can  be  corrected  by  reference  to  the  commonest 
sources  of  information  on  matters  of  genealogy  and 
family  history,  to  say  nothing  of  a  goodly  number  of 
contemporary  lists  and  broadsheets,  he  will  have 
more  claim  than  he  has  at  present  to  dismiss  MR 


.  V.  fto.  11,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


Ill 


PINK  with  a  curt  and  contemptuous  reference  to  "  the 
most  diligent  and  extraordinary  care  "  with  which 
the  Blue-book  was  compiled.  For  my  part,  though 
I  have  only  a  slight  personal  acquaintance  with 
MR.  PINK,  and  though  I  have  good  reason  for  be- 
lieving him  to  be  fallible,  like  other  mortals,  ] 
should  prefer  his  authority,  knowing  as  I  do  the 
care  and  attention  he  has  bestowed  on  minute 
points  in  connexion  with  Parliamentary  returns, 
to  that  of  a  score  of  Blue-books,  however  "diligeni 
and  extraordinary "  the  care  with  which,  in  MR. 
VTVTAN'S  judgment,  they  may  have  been  com- 
piled, which  are  demonstrably  so  inaccurate  as  1 
know  and  can  prove  the  'Official  Return  of  the 
Names  of  M.P.s '  to  be. 

ALFRED  B.  BEAVEN,  M.A. 
Preston. 

I  am  afraid  that  I  cannot  endorse  the  praise 
bestowed  by  MR.  VYVYAN  on  the  Blue-book 
which  he  mentions.  I  had  occasion  to  search 
it  carefully,  and  I  found  in  it  several  (perhaps  I 
ought  to  say  many)  errors,  though  nothing  like  so 
many  as  I  found  in  the  other  Blue-book  to  which 
it  was  a  sort  of  companion — that  of  the  "  Land- 
owners of  the  three  kingdoms,"  commonly  known 
as  the  '  Modern  Domesday  Book,'  and  the  blunders 
of  which  are  largely  in  excess  of  the  number  of 
its  pages,  so  large,  indeed,  that  it  was  publicly 
mentioned  by  Lord  Selborne  in  term's  of  severe 
censure.  E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

SPARABLE  (7th  S.  v.  5).— All  shoemakers  know 
what  sparables  are,  and  most  of  them,  I  think, 
know  also  that  sparable  is  short  for  sparrowbill. 
The  sparables  are  of  two  kinds — thin  for  soles, 
and  thick  for  heels,  the  latter  more  closely  re- 
sembling the  bill  of  the  house-sparrow.  In  the 
trade  they  are  called  separately  "bills"  and  "thick 
bills."  These  headless  nails  are  from  a  quarter  to 
three-quarters  of  an  inch  in  length.  Formerly 
there  used  to  be  among  nail-makers  a  class  whose 
sole  work  was  to  make  sparables.  This  was  before 
the  days  of  machine-made  nails  ;  and  these  artisans 
not  only  worked  from  finer  iron  rods,  but  had  a 
special  "stiddy"  and  hammer  for  the  purpose. 
To  make  them  properly,  a  delicate  touch  with  the 
hammer  was  requisite,  and  this  was  only  acquired 
with  practice.  In  the  making  of  all  hand-made 
nails  there  was  a  rule  as  to  the  number  of  blows 
and  turns  of  the  rod  (to  the  right  for  one  blow, 
and  back  to  the  left  for  the  next)  required  for 
each  sort  of  nail,  and  unless  the  number  was 
duly  observed  there  would  be  no  certainty  as 
to  the  true  shape,  length,  and  quantity  of  iron  in 
each  nail.  The  making  of  horse  nails  was  always 
the  most  important  branch  of  the  nail  trade,  for 
unless  it  got  the  regulation  number  of  blows 
before  the  iron  cooled  the  nail  was  spoiled.  Three 
or  four  expert  blows  gave  a  rough  form  to  the 


nail ;  then  the  point  was  finished,  and  the  nail 
worked  backwards  to  the  head.  The  distinct 
branch  of  sparable  making  by  hand  is  now  pro- 
bably dead,  and  all  are  machine  made.  Up  to 
thirty  years  ago  the  making  of  "bills"  was  by 
boys,  girls,  and  women,  and  it  was  interesting 
to  see  how  rapidly  these  shaped  and  cut  them  from 
the  rod.  Some  idea  of  the  nicety  which  makers  of 
nails  acquired  may  be  gathered  from  the  fact  that 
so  many  go  to  the  pound,  and  if  a  thousand  nails 
was  the  regulation  number  to  the  pound,  a  good 
hand  would  not  be  below  or  above  that  number  a 
dozen  nails.  Heel  sparables  are  going  out  of  use, 
and  a  nail  with  a  head  is  used  instead,  not,  how- 
ever, a  hobnail.  THOMAS  RATCLIFFE. 
Worksop. 

VISMES  FAMILY  (7th  S.  iv.  449).— The  maiden 
name  of  'Mrs.  Philip  De  Vismes  was  not  De 
Majanes,  but  De  la  Mejanelle.  I  should  be  grate- 
ful for  further  information  touching  this  latter 
name,  which  I  have  noted  also  in  refugee  re- 
cords in  Holland.  It  had  but  a  brief  existence  in 
England.  Apparently,  at  least,  the  first  and  last  to 
bear  the  name  was  a  widow,  resident  in  the  parish 
of  St.  James's,  Westminster,  Judith  de  la  Mejan- 
elle, who  must  have  died  before  February,  1735, 
when  administration  was  granted  to  her  daughter, 
Susanna  Chamier.  She^eems  to  have  had  only  two 
daughters,  viz.,  Susanna,  who  in  1719  married 
Daniel  Chamier,  of  the  parish  of  St.  Stephen's, 
Coleman  Street  (by  whom  she  became  mother, 
inter  alias,  of  Anthony  Ohamier,  somewhile  Under- 
secretary of  State)  ;  and  Marianne,  who  in  1716 
married  Philip  de  Vismes,  a  merchant  of  St.  Mary 
Aldermary. 

I  should  be  still  more  interested  in  ascertaining 
beyond  all  doubt  what  was  the  parentage  of  Philip 
de  Vismes.  The  strong  probability  seems  to  be 
that  he  was  one  of  the  sons  of  Pierre  and  Marie 
de  Vismes  of  G-ouy,  in  Picardy.  His  name  has  not 
been  found  enrolled  in  any  of  the  Acts  of  Naturaliza- 
tion. But  in  1716-17  a  Peter  de  Visme  is  found 
to  have  been  naturalized  as  son  of  the  above 
parents.  And  in  1719  there  was  married  in  London 
Peter  de  Vismes,  who  was,  both  by  family  tradi- 
tion and  by  testamentary  evidence,  strongly  cor- 
roborative though  not  conclusive  of  the  fact,  Philip's 
brother. 

The  simple  entry  of  the  names  in  the  marriage 
register  and  the  plain  unpretentious  terms  of  his 
will  go  far  to  show  that  neither  de  facto  nor  de  jure 
did  Philip  claim  to  be  count  or  seigneur.  On  formal 
occasions  the  French  refugees  were  wont  to  set 
'orth  their  titles,  &c.,  with  much  particularity; 
and  his  abstention  from  the  use  of  any  distinguish- 
ng  title  whatever  at  the  time  of  his  marriage,  as 
also  at  the  baptism  of  his  children  and  when  he 
made  his  will,  would  be,  to  say  the  least,  remark- 
able. 


112 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  V.  FEB.  11,  '88. 


A  very  notable  pedigree  of  the  De  Vismes  family 
(in  which  De  le  Mejanelle  appears  transfigured  as 
De  Majanes)  has  been  accepted  by  Sir  Bernard 
Burke,  and  incorporated  with  his  'Peerage'  among 
the  "  Foreign  Titles  of  Nobility."  But  the  preten- 
sions there  advanced  were  insufficient  for  the  ambi- 
tion of  Philip's  great-grandson,  William  de  Vismes 
(1805-77),  who,  having  settled  in  France,  claimed 
to  be  Prince  de  Vismes  et  de  Ponthieu,  and  to  be 
addressed  as  Altesse.  The  death  of  the  princess, 
his  widow,  who  had  been  the  daughter  of  an 
English  clergyman,  was  announced  in  the  Times  of 
Jan.  27,  1885.  The  sons,  I  believe,  retained  the 
suffix  to  De  Vismes  of  De  Ponthieu,  but  ceased  to 
assert  their  princely  rank. 

It  would  be  interesting  also  to  arrive  at  the 
origin  of  the  refugee  family  of  this  name  established 
at  Canterbury.  They  were  relatively  in  humble 
circumstances  ;  and  I  believe  there  is  no  evidence, 
so  far  as  present  information  goes — though  the 
identity  of  name  suggests  the  derivation  from  a 
common  stock — of  any  tangible  connexion  with 
MM.  Philip  and  Peter.  H.  W. 

New  Univ.  Club. 

The  full  name  of  this  family  is,  I  believe,  De 
Vismes  et  Ponthieu.  I  should  think  for  nearly 
thirty  years  a  branch  of  this  family  lived  in  an  old 
house,  originally  called  Bury  Farm,  at  the  west 
end  of  St.  Peter  Martin's  Church,  Bedford.  The 
house,  alas !  'tis  no  more.  Alas !  for  it  was  a  relic 
of  ancient  days  ;  and  in  the  churchyard,  close 
where  the  windows  on  the  ground  floor  of  the  house 
used  to  be,  is  a  very  handsome  tomb,  on  which  are 
cut  the  armorial  bearings  of  the  family.  In  my 
childhood  I  remember  the  De  Vismes — in  fine,  was 
acquainted  with  them.  Another  branch  of  the 
family  lived,  I  believe,  somewhere  in  Wales. 

M.A.Oxon. 

THE  ORDER  OF  ST.  ANDREW  (7th  S.  v.  48).— 
This  extract  from  Heylyn  is  the  history  of  the 
present  Scotch  order  of  the  Thistle ;  both  names 
have  been  used  for  the  order  at  different  times. 
Probably  this  history  is  not  more  than  legendary. 
C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

5,  St.  Peter's  Terrace,  Cambridge. 

CARINGTON  BOWLES  (7th  S.  iv.  269,  337). — I 
hasten  to  correct  a  seeming  contradiction,  being  now 
satisfied  that  the  above-named  Carington  Bowles 
was  really  a  son  of  John  Bowles  by  his  first  marriage, 
and  so  nephew  of  Thomas,  to  whose  business  he 
succeeded  in  St.  Paul's  Churchyard.  The  son  by  a 
second  marriage,  John  Bowles,  barrister,  Bachelor 
of  Laws  (Douay,  1779),  was  a  Commissioner  in 
Bankruptcy  and  for  Dutch  prizes.  He  was  a 
voluminous  writer,  having  forty-two  entries  in  the 
British  Museum  reference  catalogue,  on  social, 
political,  clerical,  and  educational  subjects,  all 
strictly  orthodox.  He  died  Oct.  29  or  30,  1819, 


and  was  buried  in  Bath  Abbey  Church,  See 
Gent.  Mag.,  vol.  Ixxxix.  p.  565,  pt.  ii.;  vol.  xc. 
p.  305,  pt.  ii.  A.  HALL. 

CONUNDRUM  BY  WHEWELL  (7th  S.  v.  36). — 
Surely  the  so-called  conundrum  long  antedates 
Whewell.  I  think  I  can  trace  it  to  the  beginning 
of  the  century,  at  all  events.  I  only  recollect  a 
fragment,  which  has  a  decidedly  local  tinge.  The 
young  woman  says  : — 

If  ever  you  go  to  Carmarthenshire, 
Remember  me  to  a  young  man  who  lives  there, 
That  lately  has  been  a  true  lovier  of  mine. 
Tell  him  to  buy  me  three  acres  of  land 
Betwixt  the  salt  sea  and  the  salt  sea  sand, 

And  then  he  shall  be  a  true  lovier  of  mine. 

More  impossibilities  follow  in  the  shape  of  condi- 
tions, such  as 

Sow  it  all  over  with  one  barley  corn, 
And  bring  it  all  home  upon  a  black  snail, 
And  see  that  not  one  grain  do  trail, 
And  then  he  shall  be  a  true  lovier  of  mine. 

The  young  man  retorts  : — 

If  ever  you  go  to  Glamorganshire, 

Remember  me  to  a  young  woman  who  lives  there, 

Who  lately  has  been  a  true  lovier  of  mine. 
Tell  her  to  buy  me  an  Irish-cloth  shirt, 
And  make  it  for  me  without  no  needle-work, 

And  then  she  shall  be  a  true  lovier  of  mine. 


Llanelly. 


ARTHUR  MEE. 


SLIPSHOD  ENGLISH  (7th  S.  iv.  85, 157,  278 ;  v. 
14). — It  seems  to  me  that  critics  like  MR.  WALFORD 
would  rob  the  English  language  of  much  of  its  idio- 
matic strength.  Such  an  expression  as  "  a  pupil  of 
Wren's  "  is  perfectly  correct,  although  nothing  can 
be  said  in  defence  of  the  remaining  part  of  the  sen- 
tence quoted.  Does  MR.  WALFORD  maintain  that  a 
double  possessive  is  never  allowable  ?  If  BO,  he 
must  be  prepared  to  say  "  a  friend  of  me  "  instead  of 
"  a  friend  of  mine,"  or  "  a  cousin  of  him  "  instead  of 
"  a  cousin  of  his."  This  would  be  nearly  as  bad  as  the 
Frenchman's  "  father  of  she,"  in  the  farce  of '  Ici  on 
Parle  Francois.'  FREDK.  M.  THOMAS. 

[Many  communications,  some  of  them  opening  out 
new  ground,  are  acknowledged.  Some  correspondents 
point  out,  however,  that  the  subject  seems  likely  to 
lead  to  altercation.  This  is  fully  shown  in  more  than 
one  of  the  communications  in  question.  If  anything 
further  is  to  be  inserted  on  the  subject,  it  would  be  well 
that  personal  references  which  may  breed  annoyance 
should  be  omitted.  The  Editor  has  one  or  two  fads  of 
his  own.  He  does  not  like  "  a  one  " — "  the  practice  is  a 
bad  one,"  instead  of  "  the  practice  is  bad."  "  Ones"  he 
will  not  insert.  He  prefers  "  it  is  not  necessary  "  to  "  it 
is  by  no  means  necessary,"  and  he  shares  a  common  pre- 
judice against  "  reliable  "  and  its  compounds.  He  still 
holds  that  in  signed  compositions  the  expediency  or  pro- 
priety of  making  many  alterations  is  questionable.] 

CATHERINE  WHEEL  MARK  (7th  S.  v.  28,  91).— 
The  town  of  Mayence  has  used  the  mark  of  a 
Catherine  wheel  for  its  official  stamp,  because  one 


7*  S.  V.  FEB.  11,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


113 


of  its  best  bishops  was  a  wheelwright's  son.  The 
whole  legend  will  be  found  in  Baring  Gould's 
collection  of  poemsr  entitled  '  Silver  Store.' 

G.  GERVAIS. 
40,  Harewood  Square, 

MART,  QUEEN  OF  SCOTS'  (SUPPOSED),  SONNET  TO 
BOTHWELL  (7th  S.  v.  47). — The  author  was  Charles 
Shilleto,  described  ('  Biog.  Diet,  of  Living  Authors,' 
1816)  as  formerly  a  lieutenant  of  marines  and  for 
many  years  a  resident  at  Colchester.  In  addition 
to  '  The  Country  Book  Club,'  mentioned  by  your 
correspondent,  which  contains  an  illustration  by 
Kowlandson,  he  was  the  author  of  '  The  Man  of 
Enterprise,'  a  farce,  printed  at  Colchester  in  1789, 
and  ('  Biog.  Dram.,'  1812)  acted  with  success  at 
Norwich.  He  also  wrote  'The  Sea  Fight,'  an 
elegiac  poem  written  at  sea,  1779  ;  '  Letters  on  the 
Manners  of  the  French,'  1790  ;  and  'A  Caution 
and  Warning  to  Great  Britain,'  1797. 

JULIAN  SHARMAN. 

CATESBY:  GADSBT  (7th  S.  iv.  488).— My  family 
name  was  not  taken  from  Gatesby.  In  1844, 
riding  outside  a  coach  from  Stamford  to  Leicester, 
I  observed  a  finger-post,  pointing  south-west,  to 
Gaddesby,  and  said  to  myself,  "That  is  either 
a  corruption  of  my  name  or  my  name  is  a 
corruption  of  that."  Going  on  a  little  further, 
I  observed  another  finger-post,  pointing,  south-east, 
to  Gadsby.  For  aught  I  know  to  the  contrary 
both  these  may  be  there  still.  The  late  Sir  W. 
Medlicott,  who  was  compelled  to  live  principally  in 
Malta  on  account  of  his  health,  told  me,  on  one 
occasion  when  I  was  in  Malta,  he  had  seen  in  the 
governor's  palace  my  name  amongst  the  Knights  of 
Malta,  and  he  promised  to  copy  particulars  when 
he  again  went  to  the  palace.  This,  however,  I 
never  heard  that  he  did.  Perhaps  some  of  your 
correspondents  can  say  something  upon  the  subject. 

JOHN  GADSBY. 

NAPOLEON  III.  (7th  S.  v.  48). — This  superstition 
will  be  found  mentioned  in  the  second  part  of 
'  Robinson  Crusoe.'  It  is  many  years  since  I  read 
it,  and,  as  I  have  not  the  book  by  me,  I  only  quote 
from  memory.  The  captain  of  the  ship,  which  had 
been  purchased  in  China  from  pirates,  tells  Robin- 
son Crusoe  that  the  reason  the  vessel  proved  so  un- 
fortunate was  that  the  egg-shells  had  been  thrown 
overboard  without  breaking  them,  and  that  witches 
had  used  them  as  boats  to  come  on  board  the  ship. 

G.  D.  T. 

Breaking  the  shells  after  eating  boiled  eggs 
arose  from  a  superstitious  belief  that  witches  could 
use  them,  if  whole,  as  boats  in  which  to  cross  run- 
ning streams.  The  custom  is  common  throughout 
Europe,  though  the  origin  of  it  appears  to  be  for- 
gotten. HUGH  OWEN,  F.S.A. 

I  remember  reading  that  in  Ireland  egg-shells 
are  always  crushed  after  the  egg  is  eaten,  the  reason 


given,  that  if  you  do  not  the  fairies  will  make  boats 
of  them.  Why  they  should  not  sail  in  egg-shells  if 
they  like  it  is  not  told.  An  Irishman  would  be 
horrified  if  he  saw  any  one  throw  an  uncrushed 
egg-shell  in  a  river. 

E.  LEATON  BLENKINSOPP. 

Mrs.  C.  B.  Wilson,  in  her  '  Life  of  Miss  Mellon, 
Duchess  of  St.  Albans,'  speaks  of  Miss  Mellon's 
habit  of  breaking  up  the  shell  of  the  egg  she  had 
eaten  to  let  out  the  fairies  or  prevent  evil  spirits 
getting  in,  a  superstition  inherited  with  many 
others  from  her  grace's  Irish  mother. 

A.  H.  H. 

BERISTOW  HALL,  CHESHIRE  (7th  S.  v.  47). — 
It  may  interest  MR.  SHRIGLEY  to  know  that  this 
old  hall  was  pulled  down  about  twenty-five  years 
since,  and  that  an  account  of  the  old  family  of 
Shrigley  of  Beristow,  with  a  pedigree,  will  be  found 
in  my  *  History  of  East  Cheshire,'  vol.  ii.  p.  323, 
under  "  Prestbury  Parish."  If  he  likes  to  com- 
municate with  me  I  shall  be  glad  to  send  him  any 
particulars  he  may  require.  J.  P.  EARWAKER. 

Pensarn,  Abergele,  N.  Wales. 

"Q  IN  THE  CORNER"  (7th  S.  iv.  287;  v.  15).— 
MR.  GASTON  DE  BERNEVAL  is  quite  wrong  in  the 
inference  he  makes.  What  he  cites  from  Cushing 
is  no  doubt  correct,  a^  it  is  taken  (without  the 
least  acknowledgment)  from  Smith's  '  Catalogue  of 
Friends'  Books,'  though  he  is  incorrect  in  stating 
that  John  Harris  died  in  1815.  Smith  says  1858, 
at  the  age  of  seventy-four,  which  Cushing  deducts 
from  the  date  of  his  death,  and  says  he  was  born 
in  1784,  a  way  of  calculating  that  Mr.  Hole 
('  Brief  Biographical  Dictionary ')  has  shown  is 
frequently  wrong.  I  believe  the  "Q  in  the 
Corner"  asked  for  is  Thomas  Haynes  Bayly. 

BALPH  THOMAS. 

SIR  FLEETWOOD  SHEPPARD  (7th  S.  v.  29). — 
Knighted  at  Whitehall  April  22,  1694  ;  was  usher 
of  the  black  rod.  He  died  September  6,  1698,  at 
Copt  Hall,  Essex,  unmarried,  and  letters  of  ad- 
ministration were  granted,  October  6,  1698,  to  his 
brother  Dormer  Sheppard.  Sir  Fleetwood  Shep- 
pard  was  a  son  of  William  Sheppard,  of  Great 
Rollright,  co.  Oxon.,  by  Mary,  daughter  of  Sir 
Fleetwood  Dormer,  of  Lee  Grange,  co.  Bucks, 
grandson  of  William  Sheppard,  also  of  Great  Koll- 
right (who  died  March  11,  1627-8),  by  Dorothy, 
sister  of  Sir  John  Asbonne,  Remembrancer  of  the 
Exchequer,  and  great-grandson  of  another  William 
Sheppard,  of  Great  Rollright. 

REGINALD  STEWART  BODLINGTOIC. 

National  Conservative  Club,  9,  Pall  Mall,  S.W. 

TOOLEY  STREET  TAILOBS  (7th  S.  iv.  449;  v.  13, 
55).— With  reference  to  MR.  HOGG'S  letter,  I  think 
that  your  readers  will  fail  to  see  how  three  people 
living  in  three  different  streets,  and  one  being  of  a 
different  trade,  could  possibly  be  identified  with 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


L  V.  FEB.  11,  '88. 


what  has  always  been  regarded  as  a  legend  of  some 
antiquity.  I  was  personally  acquainted  with  two 
of  the  persons  named,  who  were  in  no  sense  "  local 
dictators,"  and  still  less  "  busybodies."  They  died 
honoured  and  respected.  Of  the  third  I  knew 
comparatively  little ;  but  I  have  heard  the  sobriquet 
used  in  connexion  with  a  totally  different  person. 

ST.  OLAVE'S. 

MINIATURE  OP  MRS.  SIDDONS  (7th  S.  v.  47). — 
Is  not  the  portrait  of  Mrs.  Siddons,  engraved  by 
Holl  for  the  '  Thespian  Dictionary,'  published  1802, 
taken  from  the  miniature  in  question  ? 

J.  F.  MANSERGH. 

Liverpool. 

AGRICULTURAL  MAXIMS  (7th  S.  iv.  467;  v.  31). 
— Shakspeare,  the  acute  observer  of  nature  as  well 
as  of  human  nature,  has  penned  one  or  two  ex- 
cellent "points  of  good  husbandrie."  Take  the 
following,  the  truth  of  which  every  farmer  knows 
to  his  cost :  — 

Now,  'tis  the  spring,  and  weeds  are  shallow-rooted ; 
Suffer  them  now,  and  they  '11  o'ergrow  the  garden, 
And  choke  the  herbs  for  want  of  husbandry. 

'2  Henry  VI.,' III.  i. 
ROBERT  F.  GARDINER. 

CONANT  (7th  S.  v.  47).  — Edward  Nathaniel 
Conant,  who  inherited  from  his  uncle  the  estate  of 
Lyndon,  co.  Rutland,  is  a  direct  descendant  of 
Rev.  John  Conant,  of  Exeter  College.  The  pedigree 
runs  thus:  John  Conant,  D.D.,  Robert  Conant, 
John  Conant,  Sir  Nathaniel  Conant,  John  Edward 
Conant,  Edward  Nathaniel  Conant.  Further  in- 
formation concerning  the  family  may  be  gathered 
from  the  recently  published  '  History  and  Genea- 
logy of  the  Conant  Family,'  by  F.  0.  Conant. 

FRANCES  B.  JAMES. 

HURRAH  (7th  S.  iv.  508  ;  v.  31).— CELER  gives 
whurra  as  an  early  spelling  of  this  word.  At  the 
end  of  an  '  Ode  on  Mr.  Wilke's  Birth  Day '  I  find 
the  word  three  times  repeated  hurraw  (Town  and 
Country  Magazine,  1769).  ARTHUR  MEE. 

Llanelly. 

CHARLES  WESLEY  AND  ETJPOLIS  (7th  S.  iv.  227; 
v.  35). — Some  of  your  readers  may  care  to  know 
that  the  hymn  of  Cleanthes  addressed  to  the 
Creator  has  been  literally  translated  into  English 
by  F.  W.  Newman,  'The  Soul'  (1849),  seventh 
edition,  1862,  pp.  73-76.  W.  C.  B. 

1.  The  authorship.— It  is  not  by  Charles  Wesley, 
"  but  it  has  been  disputed  whether  Mr.  (Samuel) 
Wesley  or  his  daughter  Mehetabel  (Mrs.  Wright) 
was  the  writer.     John  Wesley  always  declared  that 
it  was  written  by  his  father"  (Moore's  'Life  of 
Wesley,'  London,  1824,  vol.  i.  p.  48). 

2.  The  occasion. — This  is  stated  at  some  length 
in  the  Arminian  Magazine  for  1778,  p.  39,  as 
'Part  of  a  (new)  Dialogue  between  Plato  and 


Eupolis.'  Probably  everything  that  can  be  learned 
about  it  is  given  by  Dr.  Adam  Clarke  in  his  life 
of  Samuel  Wesley,  Rector  of  Epworth,  Lincoln- 
shire ('  Collected  Works,'  London,  1843,  vol.  i.  p. 
226,  and  vol.  ii.  appendix  ii.).  Perhaps  this  ex- 
tract  will  suffice  : — 
"  I  have  sought  occasionally  for  above  thirty  years  to 

find  this  original,  but  in  vain After  many  fruitless 

searches  and  inquiries  1  went  to  Prof.  Person,  perhaps 
the  most  deeply  learned  and  extensively  read  Greek 
scholar  in  Europe.  He  said, '  Eupolis,  from  the  character 
we  have  of  him,  is  the  last  man  among  the  Greek  poets 
From  whom  we  could  expect  to  see  anything  pious  or 
sublime  concerning  the  Divine  nature :  but  you  may  rest 

assured  that  no  such  composition  is  extant  in  Greek.' 

The  reader,  therefore,  may  rest  assured  that  the  hymn  is 
the  production  of  the  head  and  heart  of  Samuel  Wesley: 
that  it  never  had  any  other  origin,  and  never  existed  in 
any  other  language." 

FRANCIS  M.  JACKSON. 

KTNGSLET'S  LAST  POEM  (7th  S.  iv.  252,  366  ;  v. 
13\ — The  edition  of  Kingsley's  poems  which  does 
not  contain  the  'Last  Poem'  is  dated  1878,  that  ia 
to  say,  three  years  after  the  author's  death.  I  have 
not  seen  the  edition  of  1880  to  which  MR.  COB- 
BOLD  refers.  FREDK.  M.  THOMAS. 

HISTORICAL  MSS.  COMMISSION  REPORTS  (7th  S. 
iv.  528  ;  v.  72). — It  is  news  to  me  that  there  ever 
was  a  part  ii.  of  the  Sixth  Report  other  than  the 
index,  which  ranks  as  part  ii.  I  am  rather  alarmed 
at  the  suggestion,  for  I  have  been  living  under  the 
impression  that  I  have  the  whole  series  of  Reports, 
and  that  I  bought  them  as  they  came  out.  What 
is  this  part  ii.  ?  AUGUSTUS  JESSOPP. 

Seaming  Rectory. 

The  reason  why  the  second  part  of  the  sixth 
volume  was  not  "  at  the  time  of  issue  as  readily 
procurable"  is  the  simple  one  that  it  was  not 
printed.  Part  i.  has  on  the  title  the  year  1877, 
part  ii.  1878.  Part  i.  is  a  thick  volume,  and 
it  was  not  kept  back  from  publication  for  the  com- 
pletion of  the  index,  which  came  out  the  next  year 
in  a  volume  by  itself.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

WORDSWORTH:  "VAGRANT  REED"  (7th  S.  Hi. 
449  ;  iv.  16,  95,  491,  511 ;  v.  34).— I  have  been 
amazed  that  any  one  should  ask  the  meaning  of 
this  verse ;  I  am,  if  possible,  still  more  amazed 
that  any  one,  seeing  its  meaning,  should  say,  as 
A.  J.  M.  does,  that  there  is  nothing  in  the  rest  of 
the  sonnet  to  explain  it.  A  paraphrase  will,  perhaps, 
show  best  how  intimate  is  the  connexion  of  this 
verse  with  its  fellows  ;  how,  instead  of  needing  to 
be  interpreted  by  them,  it  is  their  interpreter. 
Let  me  try  one :  "  It  is  afternoon  ;  there  is  not  a 
breath  of  air,  not  a  cloud  to  shield  us  from  the  sun. 
If  we  go  further  without  first  resting  our  weary 
limbs,  good-bye  to  poesy  !  This  nook — hung  with 
creepers,  as  tempting  a  recess  as  ever  traveller 
chose,  half  grot,  half  arbour — offers  in  narrow  com- 
pass rest,  free  from  disturbance,  both  to  body  and 


.  V.  FEB.  11,  '83.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


115 


mind.  Or  if  the  fancy — restless  creature ! — will  not 
let  us  leave  our  sonnetteering  for  a  while,  there  are 
not  wanting  here  glimpses  of  scenery  that  may 
tempt  even  idleness  to  forget  herself."  I  am  con- 
scious of  the  impertinence  of  my  paraphrase,  but  I 
rely  for  my  excuse  upon  the  "  walking-sticks ' 
''fiddlesticks  !)  of  previous  commentators. 

0.  C.  B. 

My  suggestion  that  by  this  phrase  Wordsworth 
meant  nothing  more  than  a  walking-stick  seems 
to  A.  J.  M.  so  unworthy  that  he  says  an  ash 
sapling  is  the  "  solace  "  he  would  like  to  prescribe 
for  me  (whatever  that  may  mean — I  hope  nothing 
uncourteous).  Well,  I  am  not  greatly  careful  to 
defend  my  interpretation.  When  I  wrote,  my 
dread  of  loquacity  alone  restrained  the  remark 
that  for  once  Wordsworth  had  stumbled  upon  an 
over-pompous  phrase  for  a  simple  matter.  But  I 
am  very  much  of  opinion  that  another  criticism 
may  be  made  upon  the  alternative  explanation. 
"  The  vagrant  reed  is  the  poet's  verse,"  i.  e.,  Words- 
worth here  figures  himself  as  the  pastoral  poet, 
with  his  shepherd's  pipe  at  his  mouth.  That  he 
should  have  permitted  to  himself  such  an  image, 
even  by  way  of  passing  allusion,  is  at  least  very 
unlike  Wordsworth.  It  is  less  improbable  than 
that  he  should  have  called  himself  Damon,  or,  in 
Sonnet  xxv.,  should  have  longed  for  the  society  of 
his  Phyllis  ;  but  it  is  an  improbability  of  the  same 
kind.  I  need  not  tell  A.  J.  M.  how  hated  of 
Wordsworth's  soul  were  all  such  out-worn  poetical 
properties.  See,  for  instance,  in  the  preface  of 
1815,  his  apology  for  even  describing  some  of  his 
poems  as  "  lyrics."  C.  B.  MOUNT. 

ANCHOR  (7th  S.  v.  26). — In  the  south  of  India, 
and,  I  suppose,  in  Ceylon  and  neighbouring  places, 
the  native  sailors  use  a  wooden  anchor,  weighted 
by  one  or  more  heavy  stones  ;  and  in  the  case  of 
small  vessels  I  have  seen  branches  of  trees,  not 
unlike  what  are  described,  tied  together  and 
weighted  by  filling  up  the  spaces  with  stones. 

A.  F.  B. 

SIR  WILLIAM  GARROW,  BARON  OF  THE  EX- 
CHEQUER (7th  S.  v.  67).— Your  correspondent 
G.  F.  K.  B.  would  probably  obtain  the  information 
that  he  requires  by  writing  to  Sir  W.  Garrow's 
maternal  grandson,  Mr.  E.  G.  Garrow-Whitby,  of 
Bishton  Hall,  near  Stafford.  Sir  William  himself 
lived  at  Hadley  Priory,  near  Barnet. 

E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

7,  Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

A  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL  ENCYCLOPAEDIA  (7th  S.  v. 
67). — MR.  LACH-SZYRMA  says  that  a  bibliographical 
encyclopaedia  would  be  "  an  invaluable  work  for 
specialists."  In  my  opinion,  specialists  are  the 
very  men  who  need  such  works  the  least,  because 
they  know  (or  ought  to  know)  the  field  of  their 
special  studies  quite  especially.  But  to  amateurs 


and  to  beginners  this  bibliographic  help  may  be 
welcome. 

There  are  at  least  two  works  of  this  kind — the 
'  Bibliotheca  Bibliographica,'  by  Petzholdt,  Leipzig, 
about  thirty  years  old,  and  the  '  Bibliographie  dea 
Bibliographies,'  by  Le\>n  Valise,  published  a  few 
years  ago  in  Paris ;  and  M.  Valle"e  has  recently 
brought  out  a  supplement  to  his  work.  The  '  Liste 
Provisoire  des  Bibliographies  Ge"ographiques  Spe"- 
ciales/  by  Mr.  James  Jackson  (Paris,  1881,  340  pp. 
8vo.),  is  also  to  be  honourably  mentioned. 

Besides  these  special  works,  in  scholarly  written 
encyclopaedias  a  bibliography  is  generally  appended 
to  each  article.  Such  is  the  case  in  '  La  Grande 
Encyclopedic,'  which  is  now  being  published  in 
Paris.  H.  GAIDOZ. 

22,  Rue  Servandoni,  Paris. 

For  general  purposes,  the  '  Table  Me"thodique,' 
forming  the  sixth  volume  of  Brunet's  '  Manuel  du 
Libraire,'  Paris,  1865,  arranged  with  French  pre- 
cision, will  be  a  most  comprehensive  guide.  It 
fills  1,850  columns  of  close,  small  print,  containing 
31,872  separate  entries.  Lowndes  began  a  similar 
work,  entitled  '  The  British  Librarian,'  of  which 
one  volume  only,  containing  "  Theology,"  was 
published.  Watt's  '  Bibliotheca  Britannica,'  4  vols. 
4to.,  two  of  subjects  and  two  of  authors,  will  be 
valuable  for  English  w/frks.  A  specialist  must 
look  to  compilations  on  hia  own  branch  of  study, 
e.g.,  for  topography,  county  and  family  history,  to 
Upcott's  '  Account  of  English  Topography.'  Pub- 
lishers and  booksellers'  catalogues  will  often  give 
more  information  than  the  works  above  mentioned. 
Bohn's  'Guinea  Catalogue'  and  Quaritch's  are 
rich  mines  of  information.  There  are,  no  doubt, 
some  valuable  works  of  the  encyclopaedic  character 
published  in  Germany.  W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

MR.  LACH-SZYRMA  will  find  something  of  what 
he  wants  in  the  bibliographies  of  each  subject  at 
the  end  of  the  more  important  articles  in  the 
'  Encyclopaedia  Britannica,'  ninth  edition. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Such  a  work  as  MR.  LACH-SZYRMA  asks  for  is 
lately  published  by  Swan  Sonnenschein.  I  do  not 
know  the  exact  title.  This  and  Bohn's  large 
catalogue,  which  is  arranged  by  subjects,  will 
probably  supply  all  that  is  necessary  for  practical 
purposes.  C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

5,  St.  Peter's  Terrace,  Cambridge. 

Would  not  Mr.  William  Swan  Sonnenschein's 
recently  published  'Best  Books,'  so  favourably 
reviewed  in  your  columns,  and  altogether  so  ad- 
mirable a  work,  meet  MR.  LACH-SZYRMA'S  require- 
ments, at  least  in  the  English  language  ? 

H.  T.  MACKENZIE  BELL. 

4,  Cleveland  Eoad,  Baling,  W. 

FIRST  INTRODUCTION  OF  GINGER  INTO  ENGLAND 
7th  S,  v.  7, 56). — Ginger  was  in  common  use  in  Eng- 


116 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES, 


[7«>S.V.FEB.ll,  '88.13 


land  in  the  eleventh  century.  In  the  thirteenth  it 
ranked  next  after  pepper  as  a  spice,  its  price  per 
pound  being  (according  to  Prof.  Eogers)  equal  to 
that  of  a  sheep,  viz.,  1«.  7d.  The  surname  Gingiore 
(says  Bardsley)  dates  from  the  period  in  which 
surnames  had  their  rise.  "  Gyngyvere  and  greyn 
de  Parys  "  grew  with  other  spices  in  the  garden  de- 
scribed in  '  The  Romaunt  of  the  Rose,'  and  Halli- 
well  quotes  from  the  'Digby  Mysteries': — 

Clary,  pepur  long,  with  granorum  paradyse, 

Zemybyr  and  synamon  at  every  tyde. 

C.  0.  B. 

USE  OF  TITLES  OF  HONOUR  (7th  S.  iv.  284, 
471). — Would  MR.  TEW  kindly  give  the  precise 
reference  to  what  "  Pliny  says  of  his  uncle." 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

"  To   RECEIVE   THE  CANVAS  "  (7th  S.  iv.  469). — 

Gilford,  in  his  edition  of  Shirley,  explains  the  phrase 
correctly,  but  adduces  no  other  instance  of  its  use. 
Nares,  however,  in  his  '  Glossary,'  quotes  two  from 
Burton's  'Anatomy  of  Melancholy ' : — 

"  If  bee  chance  to  misse,  and  liaue  a  canuas,  he  is  in  a 
hell  on  the  other  side  "  (p.  113,  fourth  ed.,  1632,  pt.  i. 
sect.  2,  Memb.  3,  Subs.  5). 

"  But  why  should'st  thou  take  thy  neglect,  thy  Canuas, 
BO  to  heart  ?  "  (p.  357,  fourth  ed.,  1632,  pt.  ii.  sect.  3, 
Memb.  7). 

Gifford's  Shirley  being  now  a  scarce  book,  I  add 
his  note : — 

"The  phrase  (=to  be  dismissed)  is  taken  from  the 
practice  of  journeymen  mechanics  who  travel  in  quest  of 
work,  with  the  implements  of  their  profession.  When 
they  are  discharged  by  their  masters  they  are  said  to  re- 
ceive the  canvas,  or  the  bag ;  because  in  this  their  tools 
and  necessaries  are  packed  up,  preparatory  to  their 
removal."—'  The  Brothers,'  II.  i.,  vol.  i.  p.  20. 

The  equivalent  phrase  "  to  get  the  sack  "  I  should 
think  is  now  used  everywhere,  but  it  is  included 
by  Miss  Baker  among  Northamptonshire  words  in 
the  glossary  of  that  county : — 

"  Sack.  To  get  the  sack.  To  be  discharged.  In  com- 
mon use  with  mechanics  and  labourers  when  turned  off 
by  their  employers.  An  equivalent  expression  to  giving 
or  getting  '  the  bag.'" 

It  is  common  in  my  own  parish  in  South  North- 
amptonshire ;  but  I  never  heard  either  bag  or 
canvas  used  here.  The  reduplicated  form  "bag 
and  baggage "  has  attained  in  these  late  days  an 
unenviable  notoriety  as  an  addition  to  political  and 
diplomatic  terminology.  W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

Middleton  Cheney,  Oxon. 

Your  correspondent  will  find  an  illustration  of 
the  above  expression  in  '  The  Bride,'  by  Thomas 
Nabbes,  which  was  first  acted  in  1638.  Squirrell 
remarks  (Act  II.  sc.  i.tsubinit.},  "Your  deligence, 
knaves,  or  I  shall  canvase  your  pole  davyes."  Mr. 
Bullen,  in  his  edition  of '  The  Works  of  Thomas 
Nabbes,'  1887,  gives  in  explanation,  "  i.  e.,  I  shall 
*<tck  you,  dismiss  you  from  my  service." 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 


BYRON  :  YORK  :  ETTY  AT  YORK  (7th  S.  iii.  527, 
iv.  257,  333,  472,  536).— I  do  not  know  whether 
R.  R.  referred  to  any  sufferings  of  Etty  from 
the  "grubby"  habits  of  the  natives  of  the  metro- 
politan city  when  he  wrote,  "  He  [the  painter] 
must  have  had  a  sad  time  with  such  vandals." 
If  so,  R.  R.  is  apparently  not  aware  that  under 
iconoclastic  vandals,  in  the  current  sense  of  the 
term,  poor  Etty  suffered  prodigiously.  It  was 
he  who,  when  the  authorities  of  the  Minster 
desired  to  "  improve "  several  important  and 
ancient  parts  of  the  building  it  ought  to  have  been 
their  duty  to  protect,  sternly,  steadily,  and,  in 
the  main,  victoriously  opposed  the  "  vandals,"  and 
saved  from  abolition  some  fine  works  of  ancient 
art.  The  Society  for  Protecting  Ancient  Buildings 
ought  to  place  a  white  stone  of  honour  on  the  front 
of  the  house  at  the  south-west  corner  of  Bucking- 
ham Street,  in  the  Strand,  where  Etty  lived  so  long, 
where  Sir  H.  Davy  (not  the  philosopher)  and 
Stanfield  had  preceded  him.  The  late  Mr.  Gil- 
christ's  '  Life  of  Etty,'  whatever  may  be  its  faults 
of  style  and  what-not — chief  among  which  is  a  weak 
imitation  of  Carlylese — does  ample  justice  to  the 
vigorous  expression  of  Etty's  hearty  desire  to  pre- 
serve the  Minster  from  "  such  vandals,"  whose 
crimes  were  of  deeper  dye  than  mere  "  grubbiness." 

0. 

COCO-NUT,  NOT  COCOA-NUT  (7th  S.  v.  4). — By 
reverting  to  the  old  form  we  shall  but  exchange 
one  confusion  for  another.  A  writer  in  the 
Pharmaceutical  Journal  points  out  that  the  name 
coco  is  commonly  applied  to  the  root  of  Colocasia 
antiquorum.  The  plural  form  cocoes  is  in  the  West 
Indies,  Madeira,  &c.,  given  to  the  corms  of  Colo- 
casia esculenta,  otherwise  called  "yams"  and 
"  eddoes."  Why  not  go  back  to  the  name  Indian 
nut  at  once?  The  proposed  alteration  in  the  spell- 
ing would  not  avoid  confusion  with  coca,  and  con- 
fusion with  the  name  of  the  beverage  cocoa  would 
certainly  be  best  avoided  by  spelling  the  latter 
cacao,  after  the  name  of  the  tree  which  produces  it, 
and  pronouncing  it  accordingly.  Dr.  Ogilvie 
recommended  this  change  years  since. 

C.  C.  B. 

Does  not  E.  D.  misquote  Tennyson's  line  in 
'  Enoch  Arden '  ?    In  my  edition,  the  first,  this  is 
the  reading : — 
The  slender  coco's  drooping  crown  of  plumes  [not  of 

"flowers  "]. 

FREDK.  RULE. 

Ashford,  Kent. 

SPEECHES  OF  BURKE,  Fox,  AND  PITT  (7th  S. 
iv.  469),— The  editor  of  'Pitt's  Speeches,'  pub- 
lished in  1806,  states  in  his  preface  that  his 
"  materials  have  been  derived  principally  from  th* 
journals  of  Debrett  and  Woodfall,  and  other  public 
reports  of  admitted  authenticity.  Other  sources  of  more 
difficult  access  but  of  more  authoritative  information 


v.  FEB.  ii,  '880 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


117 


have  been  consulted.  Some  few  were  revised  by  Pit 
himself :  some  communicated  by  Members  of  the  House 
of  Commons  from  their  own  notes  :  and  most  of  th«  re 
mainder  hare  been  sanctioned  by  the  judgment  of  those 
well  acquainted  with  Pitt's  style  and  able  to  determine 
the  accuracy  with  which  the  speeches  were  reported." 

Similar  statements  will  probably  be  found  in  th_ 
prefaces  to  Burke's  and  Fox's  speeches ;  but,  as 
Fox's  are  given  generally  in  the  first  person,  i 
seems  not  unlikely  that  he  himself  revised  them 
and  Burke,  as  a  literary  man  as  well  as  a  states 
man,  may  have  taken  similar  pains  with  the  evi 
dences  of  his  own  eloquence. 

W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

THE  GOLDEN  HORDE  (7th  S.  v.  8).— Name  o. 
the  Kiptshak  Tartars,  whose  empire  was  founded  in 
the  thirteenth  century  by  the  famous  Bathu  Khan 
grandson  of  Djenghis  Khan.  Of.  any  encyclo- 
paedia, s.  v.  "  Tartars ";  and,  for  a  more  detailed 
history,  Hammer  -  Purgstall's  *  Geschichte  der 
Goldenen  Horde,'  Pest,  1839.  L.  L.  K. 

Hull. 

The  Golden  Horde,  or  "La  Horde  d'Or,"  were 
the  Tartars  of  the  Kaptschak,  who  established 
themselves  in  1463  in  the  Crimea,  the  chief  city  of 
which  peninsula  was  called  Or  or  Perekop,  the 
Greek  Taphros.  The  Tartar  word  or,  the  Slavonic 
wordperekop,  and  the  Greek  word  taphros^  all  mean 
the  same  thing,  that  is,  a  "ditch"  or  "trench." 
The  Horde  d'Or  simply  means  the  "  Horde  of  the 
Isthmus."  Our  Golden  Horde  is  a  blundering 
translation  of  La  Horde  d'Or,  which  should  be  the 
Horde  of  Or  (Perekop  or  Taphros).  The  notion  ol 
the  golden  tapestry  of  the  Khan's  tent  as  the  origin 
of  the  appellation  is  pure  fiction  and  wholly  worth- 
less. E.  COBHAM  BREWER. 

SCHOOLROOM  AMENITIES  (7th  S.  iv.  505).— I  find 
the  following  scribbled  in  a  well-worn  Eton  Latin 
Grammar,  1815  : — 

Hie  liber  est  meus, 

Testis  est  Dens, 

Si  quisquis  furetur 

Per  collem  pendetur 

Ad  hunc  inoduin. 
(Sketch  of  man  on  gallows.) 

I  do  not  know  whether  the  same  form  of  exorcism 
is  still  in  use  amongst  schoolboys. 

E.  HUDSON. 
Lapworth. 

'  AT  LITTLE  GIDDING'  (7ffi  S.  iv.  223). — I  have 
only  just  had  my  attention  drawn  to  CUTHBERT 
BEDK'S  courteous  note  on  my  paper  which  appeared 
in  Macmillan's  Magazine,  August,  1887,  with  the 
above  heading.  I  was  not  ignorant  of  the  altera- 
tions made  in  Little  Gidding  Church  in  1714  and 
in  1853,  nor  did  I  imagine  that  the  stained  glass 
of  the  east  window  dated  from  Nicholas  Ferrer's 
time.  I  am  sorry  that  I  did  not  make  this  clearer, 
as  I  might  easily  have  done  ;  yet  I  referred  in  a 


foot-note  to  Mr.  Mayor's  edition  of  '  Two  Lives  of 
Nicholas  Ferrar,'  where  this  information  is  to  be 
found. 

I  am,  however,  glad  of  this  opportunity  to  correct 
one  error  in  my  paper,  which  I  learn  through  the 
courtesy  of  Prof.  Mayor,  who  writes  to  me  : — 

"  I  was  wrongly  informed  in  1854  that  John  Ferrar's 
papers  (the  originals  from  which  Baker  extracted  the 
portions  printed  by  me)  are  not  at  Magdalene  College. 
They  are  there  all  the  time,  and  I  should  be  very  glad 
(not  having  time  myself  for  such  work)  if  some  competent 
antiquary  would  edit  them  at  length,  making  any  use 
he  likes  of  my  book." 

T.  HERBERT  BINDLEY. 

St.  Augustine,  Ventnor. 

"  PLAYING  AT  CHERRY-PIT  WITH  SATAN  "  (7th  S. 
iv.  509  ;  v.  37). — There  is  an  earlier  allusion  to 
the  game  of  cherry-pit  than  any  given  by  your 
correspondents.  In  '  The  World  and  the  Child,' 
printed  1522,  Wanton  says  : — 

This  is  a  fair  cunning, 
I  can  dance  and  also  skip, 
I  can  play  at  the  cherry-pit, 
And  I  can  whistle  you  a  fit, 
Sires,  in  a  willow  rine. 

Dodsley's  «  Old  English  Plays,'  ed.  Hazlitt, 
vol.  i.  p.  246. 

E.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

AURORA  BOREALIS  (7th  S.  v.  46).— Surely  there 
is  an  earlier  reference  to  this  meteor,  if  not  the 
earliest,  in  Josephus,  '  Jewish  War,'  bk.  vi.  c.  31. 
On  a  day  he  names  (21st  of  Artemisius)  "  was 
seen  before  sunset"  (but  some  versions  have 
"  before  sunrise ")  that  "  aloft,  throughout  the 
whole  country,  teams  and  armed  troops  darted 
through  [or  rushed  along,  SICITTOUO-CU]  the  clouds, 
and  besieged  [or  surrounded]  cities."  During  the 
siege  of  Paris,  one  night,  near  London,  I  saw  a 
common  enough  kind  of  aurora,  the  collar-like  wall 
of  spears,  along  a  circle  of  latitude  far  north  of  us, 
keeping  its  planetary  place,  so  as  to  be  made,  by 
the  earth's  rotation,  to  seem  marching  from  a 
great  mass  in  the  north-east  to  another  in  the 
north-west,  that  would  suggest  nothing  else  so 
exactly  as  troops  with  spears  (I  believe  one  popular 
name  is  "merry  lancers"),  thus  filing  across  the 
sky  of  a  "  whole  country."  E.  L.  G. 

AUTHORITY  op  HERALDS  (7th  S.  v.  49). — Is  it 
quite  certain  that  any  herald  in  England  has 
authority  to  grant  arms  ?  All  grants  with  which 
I  am  acquainted  are  made  by  the  heralds  with 
ihe  authority  of  the  Earl  Marshal.  Are  they  not, 
;herefore,  made  by  the  Earl  Marshal,  and  not  by 
;he  heralds  ?  In  Scotland,  undoubtedly,  the  Lord 
Lyon  grants  arms,  crests,  and  supporters  of  his 
own  motion,  whereas  in  England  supporters  are 
only  granted  by  the  Crown,  I  take  it  your  corre- 
spondent wants  to  know  whether  advertising 
'heralds"  have  authority  for  the  drawings  and 
descriptions  which  they  supply  for  a  consideration. 


118 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


(.7*  8.  V,  FEB.  11, '« 


Of  course,  they  have  not  the  slightest,  though  pro- 
bably thousands  of  people  now-a-days  have  no 
better  title  to  the  arms  they  use.  I  saw  a  crest  a 
short  time  ago,  stamped  by  one  of  the  best-known 
advertising  firms  with  the  motto  "  Sana  douter," 
perhaps  it  may  be  correct.  JAMES  DALLAS. 

LORD  MAYORS  OF  FOREIGN  EXTRACTION  (7th 
S.  iv.  444). — Allow  me  to  offer  my  mite  towards 
the  information  H.  W.  requests.  I  think  it  more 
than  probable  that  most  of  the  mayors  enumerated 
by  the  Times  cannot  fairly  be  classed  as  of  foreign 
extraction ;  for  if  the  line  is  not  to  be  drawn  at 
some  point,  who  is  to  be  reckoned  as  a  purely  born 
Englishman  'I 

The  only  suggestion  I  have  met  in  regard  to  Sir 
Samuel  Stanier's  Italian  nationality  is  that  he 
belonged  to  the  Company  of  Italian  Merchants, 
and  I  am  very  certain  (although  not  at  the  moment 
able  to  put  my  hand  on  the  note)  that  I  have  met 
with  this  name  at  a  much  earlier  date. 

Sir  George  Merttins  (his  name  was  not  Meittens, 
as  so  frequently  but  erroneously  spelt)  was  the 
son  of  a  goldsmith  and  jeweller  in  Cornhill,  and, 
although  his  name  indicates  a  foreign  extraction, 
may  have  been  born  in  London. 

On  the  death  of  Alderman  William  M'Arthur, 
some  papers  which  one  might  expect  to  be  better 
informed  asserted  he  was  the  first  instance  of  an 
Irishman  being  Mayor  of  London.  On  the  other 
hand,  Stow  distinctly  says  Sir  Hugh  Brice  (1485) 
was  the  son  of  Richard  Brice,  of  Dublin,  Ireland. 
Can  any  correspondent  in  the  sister  isle  furnish 
any  particulars  of  the  family  of  this  mayor  ? 

H.  W.  would  do  me  a  favour  if  he  would  com- 
municate (to  me  directly)  the  exact  connexion  he 
alludes  to  between  the  families  of  Le  Mesurier 
and  Perchard.  JOHN  J.  STOCKEN. 

8,  Heathfield  Road,  Acton,  W. 

P.S. — A  Mr.  Stonnier  is  included  in  the  List  ol 
Merchants,  1677.  Can  Stanier  be  a  corruption  ? 

CYPRUS  (7th  S.  iv.  289, 432).— A  day  or  two  ago 
I  met  with  a  very  early  example  of  the  use  of  this 
word.  It  is  in  the  Great  Bible,  1541,  where 
Isaiah  iii.  23  is  thus  rendered,  "glasses  and 
cypresses,  bonets  and  taches."  In  Matt.  Bible 
1537,  the  word  is  rendered  "  smocks."  R.  R. 

Boston,  Lincolnshire. 

MASLIN  PANS  (6th  S.  vi.  47,  158  ;  x.  289 ;  xii 
471  ;  7th  S.  iii.  385,  485  ;  iv.  57,  310,  451;  v.  70) 
— The  assumption  that  the  A.-S.  mcettling  wa 
obsolete  by  A.D.  1200  can  easily  be  disproved 
About  A.D.  1300  we  have  in  '  Rob.  of  Gloucester, 
ed.  W.  Aldis  Wright,  1.  1926  (ed.  Hearne,  p.  87; 
"  And  in  strong  mastling  he  ath  therinne  both 
hor  bones  ido";  i.  e.,  "  the  bones  of  St.  Peter  an< 
St.  Paul  were  enshrined  in  the  metal  callec 
mastling."  And  almost  a  century  later  still  w 
have  mention  of  a  met  Dialled  masalync,  used  no 


or  pots,  but  for  "  leves "  of  windows,  in  *  Sir 
"erumbras,'  ed.  Herrtage,  1.  1327.  Surely  MR. 
IALLEN  is  entirely  in  the  wrong.  CELER. 

Cloth  of  Malines  "  was  a  favourite  texture  in 
tie  fourteenth  century,  and  I  have  found  nine 
eferences  to  it  in  four  Wardrobe  Accounts.  Of 
hese,  four  abbreviate  the  name  to  Mai',  three  give 
cloth  of  Malyns,"  and  two  "  cloth  of  Malim." 
n  none  is  there  the  least  hint  of  the  letter  s. 

HERMENTRUDE. 

CHARLES  RATCLIFFE,  TITULAR  EARL  OF  DER- 
WENTWATER  (7th  S.  iv.  506).— In  NEMO'S  query 
hould  not  the   family  name  have  been  spelled 
Radclyffe,  and  not  Ratcliffe  1   Can  any  one  kindly 
ell  me  who  was  the  daughter  of  the  above-named 
harles  Radclyffe,  whom  she  married,  and  who  are 
ler  existing  descendants  ?  Also,  I  shall  be  glad  to 
£  now  the  name  of  the  daughter  of  James  Bartholo- 
mew Radclyffe  (Earl  of  Newbery,  who  died  in, 
1814),  grandson  of  the  said   Charles  Radclyffe, 
whom  she  married,  and  who  are  her  existing  de- 
cendants.   Also,  what  connexion  is  there  between 
the  Theed  family  and  the  Radclyffe  family  1 

COLL.  REG.  OXON. 

Some  twenty-five  or  thirty  years  ago  I  came  iu 
frequent  contract  with  a  young  man  who  was  re- 
puted by  current  report  to  have  been  the  last  Earl 
jf  Derwentwater,  notwithstanding  that  his  name 
was  Pond  and  he  followed  the  calling  of  an  adver- 
tisement canvasser.  He  was  singularly  refined  in 
appearance  and  manner,  and  seemed  to  have  some 
good  friends,  amongst  whom  Mr.  G.  A.  Sala  was 
reported  to  have  been  one  of  the  staunchest.  Per- 
haps this  gentleman  could  give  some  details  re- 
specting this  last  member  of  a  once  noble  family. 

W.  T.  M. 

CRQMNYOMANTIA  ON  CHRISTMAS  EVE  (7th  S.  v. 
28). — The  divination  by  onions  referred  to  by  Bur- 
ton seems  to  have  resembled  that  described  in 
Googe's  'Popish  Kingdome,'  as  quoted  in  Mr. 
Folkard's  'Plant  Lore':— 
In  these  same  days  young  wanton  gyrles  that  meet  for 

marriage  be 
Doe  searche  to  know  the  names  of  them  that  shall  their 

husbands  be ; 
Four  onyons,  five,  or  eight,  they  take,  and  make  in  every 

one 
Such  names  as  they  do  fancie  most  and  best  to  think 

upon. 
Then  nere  the  chimney  them  they  set,  and  that  same 

onyon  then 
That  firste  doth  sproute  doth  surely  bear  the  name  of 

their  good  man. 

This  divination  is  said  to  be  still  practised  in  some 
parts  of  England. 

Mr.  Halliwell  ('  Popular  Rhymes,'  p.  224)  de- 
scribes another  mode.  Country  lasses  take  an  onion 
on  St.  Thomas's  Eve,  peel  it,  wrap  it  in  a  clean 
kerchief,  and  lay  it  under  their  pillow,  repeating 
as  they  do  so  the  following  lines : — 


.  V.  FEB.  11,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


119 


Good  St.  Thomas,  do  me  right, 

Let  my  true-love  come  to-night, 

That  I  may  see  him  in  the  face, 

And  him  in  my  fond  arms  embrace. 
Mr.  Halliwell  speaks  of  this  as  having  been  "  for- 
merly "  in  use ;  but  Mr.  Folkard  says  it  is  still 
practised  in  the  South  of  England,  where  it  is 
thought  essential  that  the  onion  shall  be  bought  at 
a  shop  having  two  doors,  by  one  of  which  the  pur- 
chaser must  enter  and  by  the  other  leave. 

Divination  by  beans  for  a  similar  purpose,  re- 
ferred to  in  the  same  paragraph  of  the  'Anatomy ' 
as  amphitomantia,  is  said  to  be  still  extant  in 
various  parts  of  Italy.  C.  C.  B. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &0. 
The  Story  of  England.    By  Robert  Manning,  of  Brunne, 

A.D.  1338.    Edited  by  Frederick  J.  Furnivall.    Bolls 

Series.    (Longmans  &  Co.) 

WE  have  long  been  impatient  to  possess  the  chronicle  of 
Robert  of  Brunne  in  its  entirety.  He  was  not  a  great  poet, 
— perhaps  not  a  poet  at  all,  as  the  word  is  now  commonly 
employed — but  he  was  an  easy  writer,  fluent  and  perspi- 
cuous, who  had  none  or  very  little  of  the  French  affecta- 
tions which  disfigure  even  the  greatest  of  those  who  fol- 
lowed him  when  they  wrote  in  the  vernacular.  His 
'Handlyng  Synne,'  written  many  years  earlier  than 
the  chronicle,  though  translated  from  a  French  ori- 
ginal, is  a  remarkable  example  of  early  English,  perhaps 
even  more  valuable  than  the  chronicle,  as  it  is,  accord- 
ing to  Mr.  Furnivall,  thirty-five  years  earlier.  In  both 
works  we  see  the  cheery,  healthful  character  of  the 
man.  We  often  in  reading  him  leave  off  thinking  of 
the  subject  on  which  he  is  discoursing  to  try  to  make  for 
ourselves  a  picture  of  the  author.  Robert  was  probably 
born  at  Bourne,  in  the  south  of  Lincolnshire.  He  tells 
us  himself  that  he  was  for  fifteen  years  an  inmate  of  the 
Gilbertine  Monastery  of  Sempringham,  the  mother 
house  of  the  order.  Whether  he  was  a  monk  or  not 
does  not  seem  certain.  We  are  inclined  to  think  that  he 
was,  as  Mr.  Furnivall  suggests,  a  lay  brother  only. 

The  chronicle  contains  little  that  is  original.  Geoffry 
of  Monmouth  and  Wace  are  the  main  authorities  on  which 
he  relies.  There  are,  however,  frequent  little  touches 
of  his  own  which  do  not  occur  in  the  authorities  he 
used.  These,  if  of  little  value  as  history,  are  important 
from  the  picturesque  ness  they  add  to  the  narrative 
and  the  light  they  cast  on  the  author's  character. 
The  editor  has  been  very  considerate  to  his  readers.  All 
the  original  passages  are  marked  in  the  margin,  so  that 
the  reader  can  sever  them  from  the  mere  translation 
without  difficulty. 

Mr.  Furnivall's  introduction  contains,  we  believe,  all  that 
it  yet  known  as  to  Robert  Manning,  and  there  are  some 
notes  as  to  the  Gilbertine  order  which  may  be  instruc- 
tive to  those  who  are  not  well  acquainted  with  monastic 
history,  but  it  is  much  less  exhaustive  than  the  introduc- 
tions which  we  are  accustomed  to  find  in  the  issues  of 
this  most  valuable  series.  The  glossary,  on  the  other 
hand,  is  very  complete.  We  have  read  it  carefully 
through,  and  have  only  come  upon  one  entry  to  which 
we  can  takeV'exception.  Seculer  is  explained  by  "  lay- 
man." We  are  not  calling  in  question  the  original 
meaning  of  the  word,  though  there  is  very  much  to  be 
mid  both  as  to  its  origin  and  the  various  shades  of 
meaning  which  the  parent  word  secular  is  has  undergone. 


In  the  passage  where  seculer  occurs  in  Robert  of  Brunne's 
chronicle,  it  certainly  means  a  person  in  holy  orders  who 
had  not  taken  monastic  vows.  He  is  telling  of 

Monke,  abbote,  &  seculer 

of  the  British  Church  with  whom  St.  Augustine  came  in 
contact  when  he  brought  the  Gospel  to  the  English. 

Memorials  of  the  West,  Historical  and  Descriptive.  Col» 
lected  on  the  Borderland  of  Somerset,  Dorset,  and 
Devon.  By  W.  H.  Hamilton  Rogers,  F.S.A.  (Exeter, 
Commin.) 

MR.  ROGERS' s  book  is  an  odd,  but  not  unpleasant 
mixture  of  poetry,  gossip,  and  antiquarian  lore.  It  lays 
no  claim,  as  the  author  modestly  tells  us,  in  his  apology 
to  the  reader,  "  to  be  treated  as  a  text-book,"  and  "  it 
pretends  to  no  merit,  either  of  style  or  composition,  and 
consequently  courts  neither  encomium  nor  criticism  at 
the  hands  of  literary  analysts,  archaeological  or  other- 
wise." At  times  Mr.  Rogers  allows  his  enthusiasm  to 
get  the  better  of  his  judgment ;  as,  for  instance,  when  he 
asks  the  question,  "  Who  is  there  among  us  does  not  feel 
his  heart  aglow,  and  his  pulse  beat  a  little  the  faster,  at 
the  mention  of  anything  relative  to  the  locality  where 
Augustus  Montague  Toplady  lived  and  ministered  ? "  We 
are  sadly  afraid  that  few  of  the  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  (and 
we  defy  Mr.  Rogers  to  pick  out  a  more  intelligent  class 
of  persons)  even  know  the  name  of  the  locality  in  ques- 
tion. At  other  times  Mr.  Rogers  indulges  in  rather 
"  tall "  language ;  as,  for  example,  when,  drawing  a 
parallel  between  Toplady  and  Napoleon,  he  exclaims,  in 
reference  to  the  latter,  "  Such  was  the  purpled  Emperor 
of  St.  Helena ;  such  the  fame,  seethed  in  blood,  of  the 
prisoned  arch-vulture  of  kjng-dom."  From  what  he  says 
in  bis  apology,  we  gather  4hat  Mr.  Rogers  thinks  that 
'•  the  ordinary  reader  "  is  repelled  by  the  sight  of  an 
index.  We  venture  to  think  that  the  man  must  be  a 
very  extraordinary  reader  who,  wishing  to  ascertain 
some  fact  hidden  somewhere  in  Mr.  Rogers's  book,  would 
prefer  to  hunt  through  its  398  pages,  from  title-page  to 
colophon,  rather  than  be  told  in  an  index  where  he 
might  readily  find  it.  We  are  not  informed  whether 
"  the  ordinary  reader  "  has  the  same  objection  to  a  table 
of  illustrations ;  but  in  its  absence  we  must  assume  that 
Mr.  Rogers  also  considers  this  to  be  a  repellent  object. 
But  in  spite  of  these  shortcomings,  we  cannot  judge  Mr. 
Rogers  harshly,  for  the  compilation  of  his  book  has  been 
so  evidently  a  labour  of  love.  Though  his  faults  of  style 
may  now  and  again  annoy  us,  we  feel  all  the  time  that 
the  writer  possesses  a  true  antiquarian  spirit,  and  has  a 
loving  reverence  for  the  memorials  of  the  past.  Of  the 
greater  part  of  the  illustrations  with  which  the  book 
abounds  we  cannot  speak  too  highly.  The  coloured 
lithographs  are  beautifully  executed.  A  charming  etch- 
ing of  'Twilight  on  the  Coly,'  by  Mr.  Newbery,  faces 
the  title-page,  and  the  numerous  engravings  of  old 
brasses,  heraldic  bearings,  and  monuments  add  greatly 
to  the  value  and  charm  of  the  book. 

Verner's   Law    in   Italy.     By    R.   Seymour    Conway. 

(Triibner  &  Co.) 

THE  book  with  this  somewhat  inexpressive  title  is  not, 
as  the  general  reader  might  be  led  to  imagine,  from  a 
vague  reminiscence  of  '  Poynings*  Law  in  Ireland '  and 
the  like,  an  historical  or  jurisprudential  treatise,  but,  as 
its  sub-title,  'An  Essay  in  the  History  of  the  Indo- 
European  Sibilants,'  makes  plain,  a  minute  cultivation 
of  one  little  corner  of  the  great  field  of  comparative 
philology.  "  Verner's  law  "  (as  to  which  a  query  was 
made  7th  S.  iv.  429)  is  an  induction  from  the  observed 
mutations  of  s  into  r  in  the  Teutonic  languages  under 
certain  conditions  of  accent.  This  phonetic  law  Mr. 
Conway  claims  to  have  extended  into  a  new  region,  dis- 


120 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  c^B.v.Fn.11,-88. 


covering  its  existence  among  the  old  Italic  dialects,  and 
especially  the  Umbrian  and  Oscan.  His  investigation  is 
strictly  scientific,  and  he  has  evidently  mastered  the 
literature  of  his  subject,  but  none  except  a  professed 
specialist  will  find  it  of  much  interest. 

Dod'a  Peerage,  Baronetage,  and  Knightage  oj    Great 

Britain  and  Ireland  for  1888.  (Wbitaker  &  Co.) 
DOD'S  useful  and  portable  '  Peerage,'  which  claims  to  be 
the  cheapest  work  of  its  class,  is  approaching  its  jubilee. 
For  forty-eight  consecutive  years  it  has  seen  the  light, 
and  its  merits  as  a  handy,  accurate,  and  trustworthy 
guide  have  won  general  recognition.  The  list  of  changes 
given  in  the  present  volume  is,  of  course,  exceptional,  no 
fewer  than  one  hundred  and  seventy  additions  having 
been  made  to  the  list  of  knights,  while  the  ranks  of 
peers,  baronets,  and  C.B.s  have  been  swelled  to  a  pro- 
portionate extent. 

THE  Edinburgh  Review  for  January  discusses  pro- 
minent questions  of  the  day  in  '  The  Tithe  Question ' 
and  '  Political  Clubs.'  On  the  former  it  is  interesting  to 
read,  as  we  have  read,  alongside  with  the  Edinburgh, 
a  little  pamphlet,  'Remarks  on  Tithe  Redemption,'  by 
the  Hon.  and  Rev.  George  Bourke  (Stock),  which  fairly 
states  the  clerical  view.  The  Edinburgh  is  against  any 
immediate  measure  of  redemption,  and  it  is  with  Mr. 
Bourke  in  denying  its  present  necessity.  On  '  Political 
Clubs '  there  is  much  to  be  said  recalling  the  memory  of 
other  days,  when  Fox  was  the  animating  spirit  of 
Brooks's,  and  young  Mr.  Disraeli  did,  or  did  not,  join 
the  Westminster  Club,  the  practical  parent  of  the  exist- 
ing Reform  Club.  Something  also  there  is  to  be  said  as 
to  clubs  in  relation  to  party  organization,  and  so  as  to 
the  English  caucus.  The  real  question  at  issue  there, 
we  think,  does  not  receive  the  attention  of  the  Edin- 
burgh, which  broadly  favours  the  idea  of  the  caucus, 
though  admitting  its  possible  abuse.  Foreign  politics 
come  on  the  scene  with  the  discussion  of  the  '  Franco- 
Russian  Alliance,'  so  often  alleged  of  late  to  have  a  real, 
though  secret  existence.  The  fatality  attending  upon 
earlier  attempts  at  such  an  alliance  is  worked  out  on  the 
European  chess-board  from  the  days  of  Napoleon  I.  to 
those  of  Skobeleff,  Katkoff,  and  Bismarck.  It  is  with  some 
sense  of  relief  that  we  turn  from  the  battle-ground  of 
parties  and  politicians,  whether  at  home  or  abroad,  to 
the  lively  record  of  the  girl-life  of  Helene  Massalska, 
and  read  of  the  great  barring-out  at  the  Abbaye-aux- 
Bois,  in  which  the  little  Polish  princess  was  not  pars 
minima.  The  niece  of  the  prince-bishop  of  Wilna 
strikes  us  as  in  many  respects  a  typical  Pole,  and  how- 
ever sad  we  feel  the  story  of  the  later  life  of  the  Princess 
Charles  de  Ligne,  who  left-  a  man  clearly  the  soul  of 
honour  for  one  who  was  simply  a  fascinating  roue  of  the 
highest  circles,  we  can  only  think  of  Helene  Massalska 
as  of  one  who  was,  in  her  way,  a  seeker  after  blue  roses. 
We  cannot  close  these  brief  notes  without  a  reference  to 
the  interesting  article  on '  Mr.  Jackson's  Dalmatiaand  the 
Quarnero,'  which  brought  back  to  us  olden  memories  of 
Pola  and  the  islands  of  the  Adriatic,  and  of  the  deep 
indigo  of  the  lovely  Bay  of  Fiume,  Dante's  Quarnaro  che 
tutla  I' Italia  chiude. 

THE  Quarterly  Review  for  January  opens  with  a  tri- 
bute to  science,  and  sets  before  us  Charles  Darwin  get- 
ting up  his  school  work  during  morning  chapel,  reading 
Paley,  and  thinking  that  he  might  become  a  country 
clergyman :  and  then  Darwin  the  naturalist  of  the 
Beagle ;  and  lastly,  Darwin  the  evolutionist,  the  author 
of  a  theory  which  has  produced  as  sharp  divisions  among 
men  of  science  as  any  theological  opinion — even  the  most 
controverted — has  ever  produced  in  the  schools.  '  The 
Cruise  of  the  Marchesa '  links  itself,  by  its  main  subject- 


matter,  with  the  scientific  aspect  of  the  current  Quarterly, 
as  does  also  the  article  on  Mr.  Howorth'e  Mammoth 
and  Flood  theory.  The  question  as  to  the  continuity,  or 
the  reverse,  of  man,  palaeolithic  and  neolithic,  is  still  sub 
judice.  The  sudden  fate  which  overcame  the  mammoth 
is  clearly  proved.  Layard,  the  discoverer  for  us  of 
Nineveh  and  the  great  Assyrian  world,  stands  out  in 
bold  relief,  and  is  well  outlined  in  a  few  vigorous  touches 
from  the  pen  of  Percy  Smythe,  known  in  later  days  as 
Viscount  Strangford,  who  says,  in  1845,  that  his  principal 
friend  in  Constantinople  was  one  of  two  "  young  mad- 
men who  set  off  on  foot  with  a  compass  to  see  the  world." 
How  Layard  fared  on  his  mad  wanderings  is  well  told  by 
a  sympathetic  though  discriminating  reviewer,  and  the 
story  was  worth  the  telling.  From  old  Assyria  we  pass 
to  the  New  World  with  Cabot's '  Emerson,'  and  as  we  look 
upon  Brook  Farm  and  Margaret  Fuller's  kicking  heifer, 
and  the  lonely  wayfaring  American  driving  out  to 
Craigenputtock  to  see  Carlyle  and  become  his  firm  friend, 
we  get  interesting  glimpses  of  Ralph  Waldo  Emerson 
and  of  Boston  transcendentalism. 

WE  have  to  acknowledge  the  receipt  of  the  numbers  of 
the  Hull  and  East  Riding  Portfolio,  a  work  the  interest 
of  which  extends  far  beyond  the  East  Riding.  It  is  a 
well-conducted  work,  and  we  regret  to  hear  that  the 
editor,  Mr.  W.  G.  B.  Page,  the  sub-librarian  of  the  Hull 
Subscription  Library,  has  not  met  with  support  enough 
to  enable  him  further  to  continue  it. 

THE  Curio,  Part  IV.,  gives  as  a  frontispiece  a  portrait 
of  Aaron  Burr  from  an  original  drawing.  A  second  article 
on  book-binding,  'The  Artistic  Taverns  of  Paris,'  and 
'  The  Greatest  Bookseller  of  the  World,  Henry  Sotheran,' 
are  among  the  pleasantly  varied  contents. 

MR.  E.  A.  PETHERICK  publishes  at  the  Colonial  Book- 
sellers' Agency  The  Torch  and  Colonial  Book  Circular,  a 
useful  and  a  well-arranged  work,  which  will  form  an  in- 
dispensable part  of  every  bibliographical  collection. 


jJotfcei  to 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

J.  N.  M.  G.  ("Slave  :  Club  ").-Consult  Skeat's  'Die- 
tionary.'  You  will  find  full  information. 

ROBERT  HUDSON  ("  Pronunciation  of  either  ").— The 
subject  was  fully  discussed  in  the  last  series  (see  6t!>  8. 
vi.  207,  351 ;  vii.  137;  viii.  153),  or  we  would  gladly  have 
inserted  your  valuable  note. 

E.  LEATON  BLENKINSOPP  ("  Lad  o'  Wax  :').— See  a 
note  by  DR.  C.  MANSFIELD  INGLEBY,  2nd  S.  vi.  228. 

CORRIGENDUM.— P.  77,  col.  2,  1.20,  for  "Dr.  Male" 
read  Dr.  Neale.  ./  ;fb 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries'" — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  22, 
Took's  Court,  Curator  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


7'h  8.  V.  FEB.  18,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


121 


LOfiDOK,  SATURDAY,  FEBRUARY 18, 1888. 


CONTENTS.— N°  112. 

NOTES  :— Valentine's  Day,  121— John  Lilburne,  122— Deuce's 
'  Dance  of  Death,'  123— Cobbler's  Pedigree— The  Florin- 
Royal  Portraits,  124— Baronetcy  in  Blank— Unemployed 
Substantives  —  Practical  Jokes  in  Comedy— Anglo -Hindu- 
stani Words,  125— Death  of  Wolfe— Pepys— Chapter  Coffee- 
House— To  Morse,  126. 

QUERIES  :— The  '  Brussels  Gazette  '—Monuments  in  West- 
minster Abbey— Albemarle  Street— Ranken— ' The  Cigar'— 
Hibgame:  Thurlow,  127— Kearney— Balk  —  Regicides— Old 
Tune  —  Joseph  Wright— Assarabaca  —  Mary  Blandy— Bur- 
leigh  House  —  Coquilles,  128— French  Numerals— Spanish 
W recks- Sheriffs  — Rempston  —  Hyde— Dog's  Tooth  Orna- 
ment, 129. 

REPLIES  :— Attack  on  Jersey,  129— Man-of-War— '  Dictionary 
of  National  Biography,'  130— Level-Coil— 'Murray's  Maga- 
zine '—Charles— Vismes  Family— Sturt's  Illustrations,  131— 
Toie:  Duos  le  Cross-clothes  —  Poets'  Corner— Mountjoy— 
•  Biographical  Dictionary  of  the  Stage,'  132— Baptismal  Folk- 
lore—  Annas  —  Griming  —  Smollett— "  Fabricavit  in  feros 
curiosis,"  133— Thorlakson— Ecartfi,  134— Car-goose— Sir  W. 
Grant—'  Diversions  of  Bruxelles '  —  Laura  Matilda,  135— 
Pountefreit  on  Thamis— Prayer- Book  Version  of  Psalms— 
Singing-cakes,  136  — Female  Sailors  —  Source  of  Phrase— 
Curatage— Glorious  First  of  June,  137—"  Sapiens  qui  as- 
siduus  "—  Earlings  :  Early,  138. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— Phillimore's  '  How  to  Write  the  His- 
tory of  a  Family' — 'Sussex  Archaeological  Collections' — 
Hope's  '  Inventory  of  the  Chnrch  Plate  in  Rutland ' — '  Life 
of  Mrs.  Abington.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents,  &c. 


VALENTINE'S  OR  VALENTINES'  DAY. 

(See  especially  1"  S.  i.  293 ;  x.  6 ;  3rd  S.  iii.  128, 169 ,•  ix. 

156 ;  4ti>  s.  xi.  129, 173  j  5«>  S.  v.  141 ;  ix.  418.) 

A  good  deal  has  been  written  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  upon 
the  subject  of  Valentine's  Day  and  St.  Valentine, 
but  I  believe  that  I  have  quoted  above  the  most 
important  notes.  It  would  seem  that  the  observ- 
ance of  peculiar  customs,  either  on  that  day  or  on 
the  first  Sunday  in  Lent,  has  been  almost  exclu- 
sively confined  to  France  (especially  the  northern 
part  of  it;  see  Simrock's  'D.  Myth.,'  third  edit., 
p.  284)  and  Great  Britain  ;  and,  from  a  remark  in 
Bescherelle  that  "  Chaque  jenne  fille  Ecossaise 
avait  aussi  son  Valentin,"  it  looks  as  if  these 
customs  originated  in  France  and  came  to  us  in 
England  through  Scotland.  In  5th  S.  v.  141  there 
is  a  long  and  interesting  note  by  the  then  Editor 
(Dr.  Doran)  on  the  observance  of  the  festival  in 
France  both  in  bygone  days  and  now,  and,  accord- 
ing to-  what  is  said  there,  it  was  never  celebrated 
on  February  14,  but  either  on  the  first  Sunday  in 
Lent  or  on  Innocents'  Day  (December  28).  But 
this  can  scarcely  be  absolutely  correct,  inasmuch  as 
Menage  (s.v.  "Valentin")  tells  ua  that,  in  the 
seventeenth  century  at  any  rate,  it  was  on  "  le  jour 
de  St.  Valentin  "  (February  14)  that  ladies  drew 
by  lot  for  those  gentlemen  who  were  to  serve  them 
as  gallants  (galants)  or  valentines  (valentins)  for 
the  whole  year  (i.  e.}  I  suppose,  until  February  14 


in  the  following  year).  In  the  first  instance,  how- 
ever, it  would  seem  that  it  was  on  the  first  Sunday 
n  Lent  that  the  festival  was  celebrated  in  France, 
as  it  is  still  (according  to  Dr.  Doran)  "  in  several 

ities  in  France."  But  the  customs  which  pre- 
vailed upon  that  day  seem  to  have  been  different 
in  different  parts  of  France,  and  the  name  of  the 
day  to  have  varied  with  the  customs.  The  most 

ominon  name  appears  to  have  been  le  jour  (or 
more  commonly  le  Dimanche)  des  brandons,  brandon 
generally  meaning  "  torch,"  because  torches  were 
jarried  about  on  that  day,  but  at  Lyons  green 
branches  to  which  cakes  were  attached.  See  Roque- 
fort s.  v.  " Brandon"  and  Ducange  s.v.  "Brandones." 
But  other  names  were  le  jour  des  grands  feux,  des 
bulles  ou  des  bures,  le  Dimanche  des  bordes,  and 
lastly  lejour  des  Valentins.  See  Roquefort,  ibid., 
and  Ducange,  t.vv.  "  Dies  focorum,"  "  Bordse,"  and 
"  Burae,"  though  Ducange  has  nothing  that  I  can 
find  concerning  "  le  jour  des  Valentins."  Now, 
s.v.  "  Valantin,"  Roquefort  says  : — 

"  Putur  epoux,  celui  qu'on  deYignoit  4  une  fille  le  jour 
des  brandons,  ou  premier  dimanche  de  careme,  qui,  des- 
qu'elle  etoit  promise,  se  nommoit  valantine;  et  ai  son 
valantin  ne  lui  faisoit  point  un  present*  ou  ne  la  r6galoit 
avant  le  dimanche  de  la  mi-careme,  elle  le  bruloit  sous 
1'effigie  d'uu  paquet  de  paille  ou  de  sarment,  et  alors  lea 
processes  de  mariage  etoient  rompues  et  annulees."f 

It  is  evident,  therefore, ^hat  in  the  expression  le 
jour  des  valentins,^.  valentins  is  used  of  the  young 
men  selected  as  gallants  or  future  husbands,  and 
has  nothing  to  do  with  the  saint,  excepting  in  so 
far  as  the  young  men  may  have  taken  their 
designation  from  him.  And,  consequently,  if,  as 
is  very  likely,  our  Valentine's  Day  is  an  English 
rendering  of  le  jour  des  Valentins,  we  ought  to 
write  Valentines'  Day,  as  meaning  the  day  of 
valentines,  and  not  Valentine's  Day  =  the  day  of 
Valentine.  And  the  absence  of  the  word  Saint 
points  to  this  conclusion  also,  for  I  do  not  know 
that  in  this  Protestant  country  a  saint  has  been 
robbed  of  his  saintship,  as  he  has  occasionally  been 
in  Catholic  France.  So  if  the  day  of  St.  Valentine 
had  been  intended,  we  should  have  called  it  St. 
Valentine's  Day. 

I    notice    that    all    the     correspondents     of 
'N.  &   Q.'  who  have  troubled  themselves  about 


*  This  custom  of  giving  presents  is  another  point  of 
identity  between  lejour  des  brandons  and  our  Valentine's 
Day,  for  we  learn  from  the  note  4th  S.  xi.  129  that  they 
were  commonly  given  in  the  time  of  Pepys,  and  that  the 
practice  still  prevails  to  an  alarming  extent  in  Norwich 
(see  also  1"  S.  i.  293 ;  x.  5 ;  and  4«h  S.  xi.  173,  which 
notes  are  exclusively  devoted  to  the  practice  in  Norwich). 

f  I  find  also  in  Roquefort,  s.v.  "  Vausenottes,"  "La 
ceremonie  de  crier  les  valantins ;  les  garcons  se  nom- 
moient  vausenols  et  les  filles  vaussenotles."  He  gives  as 
the  derivation  vocare  and  nuptice,  but  this  appears  to  me 
absurd. 

J  Roquefort  writes  Valentin  in  one  place  and  valantin 
in  the  other.  He  had,  very  likely,  two  different  deriva- 
tions in  his  head. 


122 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7«>  S.  V.  FEB.  18,  '88. 


the  derivation  of  the  word  valentine  (See  3rd 
S.  iii.  128  ;  5th  S.  v.  141  ;  ix.  289,  418)  agree 
in  deriving  it  not  from  the  name  of  the 
saint,  but  from  galantin  (=  petit  galant),  the  g 
being  changed  into  v.  And  this  view  they  sup- 
port either  by  quoting  dictionaries  of  Norman 
patois,  such  as  Dubois  and  Dume"ril,  in  which 
Valentin  is  given  =  galantin,  or  other  French 
authors  who  have  written  about  Normandy,  and 
who  have  expressed  this  opinion.  I  cannot,  how- 
ever, myself  see  that  this  view,  which  has  also  the 
support  of  Mr.  Smythe  Palmer  ('Folk-Etymology'), 
is  worthy  of  much  attention.  It  is,  indeed,  true 
that  in  French  a  Lat.  v  and  a  Teut.  w  have  some- 
times become  g,  but  here  just  the  contrary  is 
postulated,  and  we  are  told  that  a  French  g  has 
become  a  v  in  the  Norman  dialect.  Now  I  am 
bound  to  admit  that  a  French  g  does  sometimes 
correspond  to  Norman  v,  as  in  varet  (  =  gueret),varou 


vie  or  vi  (  =  gui),  vimblet  (  =  guimbelet,  our  gimlet), 
vipillon  (  =  goupillori),  and  viquet  (  =  guichet,  our 
ivicket)  ;  but  in  all  these  cases  the  Norman  v  re- 
presents an  original  Lat.  or  Scandinavian  v  or  a 
Teut.  w*  whereas  in  valentin  =  galantin  the  Norman 
v  represents  an  original  g,  inasmuch  as  galant  is 
now  generally  considered  to  be  connected  with  the 
0.  Fr.  gale  (  =joie,  rejouissance),  galer  (  =  danser, 
sauter,  se  rejouir),  with  the  It.  gala,  and  to  be 
derived  from  a  Teutonic  root  gal.  See  Roquefort, 
Littie",  Brachet,  and  Skeat.t  And  again,  if  the 
Norman  valentin  is  really  a  corruption,  or  rather 
variant,  of  galantin,  why  do  we  not  also  find  in 
that  dialect  volant  =  galant? 

I  myself  prefer,  therefore,  to  consider  that  valentin 
came  to  have  the  signification  of  galant  or  galantin 
(which,  according  to  Manage  and  Roquefort,  it 
seems  to  have  had  in  other  places  besides  Nor- 
mandy) simply  because  the  festival  on  which  the 
galants  were  chosen,  and  which  was  originally  held 
on  the  first  Sunday  in  Lent,  came  in  some  parts  of 
France  to  be  identified  with  St.  Valentine's  Day. 
Such  an  identification  can  scarcely  be  regarded  as 
difficult,  for  the  first  Sunday  in  Lent  commonly 
falls  in  February,  must  often  fall  within  a  very  few 
days  of  the  14th,  and  sometimes  on  the  very  day 
itself.  It  is  very  much  in  this  way  that  Manage 
explains  the  matter  ;  and  I  would  refer  the  reader 
also  to  F.  C.  H.'s  note  at  3rd  S.  iii.  169,  where  the 
history  of  poetical  valentines  is  also  gone  into.J 

F.  CHANCE. 
Sydenham  Hill. 


*  May  be  an  instinctive,  though  unconscious,  rever- 
sion to  their  old  Scandinavian  tongue. 

f  The  correspondents  of  'N.  &  Q.'  alluded  to  are, 
however,  consistent,  for  they  take  galant  to  come  from 
the  Latin  valens,  and  if  this  were  so,  then  their  idea  that 
the  Norman  valentin  is  a  form  of  galantin  might  have 
some  foundation. 

+  According  to  Jamieson  the  term  was  in  the  six- 


JOHN  LILBUBNE :  A  BIBLIOGRAPHY. 

The  following  catalogue  of  the  writings  of  John 
Lilburne,  and  of  those  by  other  persons  concerning 
him,  is  not  offered  to  the  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  as 
complete.  In  the  present  transitional  state  of 
knowledge  as  to  the  persons  and  the  literature  of 
our  great  Civil  War,  it  would  be  extremely  rash 
were  I  to  assume  that  I  had  found  a  trace  of  every 
scrap  of  printed  matter  that  Lilburne,  his  friends, 
and  his  enemies  have  left  behind  them.  For  up- 
wards of  thirty  years  I  have  had  it  in  my  mind  to 
write  a  biography  of  John  Lilburne.  Whether  he 
was  a  mere  noisy  agitator  and  fanatic,  as  the 
popular  history  books  for  the  most  part  represent 
him,  or  an  honest  and  resourceful  person  who, 
from  the  year  1638,  when  he  was  whipped  at  the 
cart's  tail  from  the  Fleet  Ditch  to  Westminster,  to 
the  time  of  his  death,  in  August,  1657,  devoted 
himself  with  single-minded  earnestness  to  what  he 
believed  to  be  the  highest  interests  of  the  English 
people,  I  do  not  now  wish  to  inquire,  though  I 
hold  the  latter  opinion  with  some  confidence. 

During  the  time  that  Lilburne's  career  has  been 
an  object  of  interest  to  me,  I  have  at  leisure 
moments,  when  in  the  British  Museum  and  other 
libraries,  endeavoured  to  compile,  for  my  own  use, 
a  bibliography  as  nearly  perfect  as  possible  of  Lil- 
burne's books  and  those  connected  with  his  career. 
Until  this  was  done  with  some  approach  towards 
completeness,  neither  I  nor  any  one  else  could  hope 
to  gain  an  accurate  knowledge  of  his  life.  Though 
the  catalogue  I  now  give  is  almost  certainly  incom- 
plete, I  feel  pretty  well  assured  that  no  important 
pamphlet  has  been  overlooked. 

As  many  of  these  tracts  are  very  rare — some, 
indeed,  existing,  so  far  as  is  known  at  present,  in 
but  a  single  copy— it  has  been  thought  advisable  to 
mark  in  each  case  the  collections  in  which  they 
may  be  found.  To  the  abbreviations  used  the 
following  is  the  key:  B.M.,  British  Museum; 
Bodl,  Bodleian ;  C.C.C.,  Corpus  Christi  College, 
Oxford ;  G.L.,  Guildhall  Library,  London ; 
Line.  Coll.,  Lincoln  College,  Oxford ;  P.,  the 
writer's  own  collection  ;  Soc.  Ant.,  the  Society  of 
Antiquaries;  S.K.,  the  Forster  Library,  South 
Kensington  Museum. 

The  articles  are  arranged  in  roughly  chronological 
order.  Great  difficulties  stand  in  the  way  of  doing 
this  perfectly.  Many  of  these  tracts  occur  in 
more  than  one  edition.  Some  instances  of  this, 
but  not  nearly  all,  have  been  noted  by  me.  Others 
of  what  seem  to  be  the  same  edition  are  dated  on 
several  different  days.  There  was,  it  would  seem, 
a  great  demand  for  many  of  Lilburne's  publica- 
tions ;  and,  in  consequence,  the  type  was  some- 
teen  th  century  also  "given  to  the  sealed  letters  sent  bj 
royal  authority  to  chieftains,  landholders,  &c.,  for  the 
purpose  of  apprehending  disorderly  persona." 


7">  S.  V.  FEB.  18,  >8i] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


123 


times  left  standing,  and  an  alteration  made  in  the 
date  from  day  to  day. 

Those  who  consult  the  list  mast  bear  in  mind 
that  the  legal,  not  the  ecclesiastical  year  was  com- 
monly used  by  the  seventeenth  century  printers, 
and  that,  in  consequence,  a  pamphlet  printed  on 
any  day  between  Jan.  1  and  March  25,  was  cre- 
dited to  the  year  that  had  gone  by. 

The  worke  of  the  Beast,  or  a  relation  of  a  most  un- 
christian censure,  executed  vpon  John  Lilbvrne the 

18  April  1638.  With  the  heavenly  speech  vttered  by 

him  at  the  time  of  bis  suffering Printed  in  the  yeare 

the  Beast  was  wounded  1638.  B.M.,  G.L.,  S.K. 

Gome  out  of  her  my  people  or  an  answer  to  the  ques- 
tions of  a  gentlewoman  (a  professour  in  the  Antichristian 
Church  of  England)  about  Hearing  the  Public  Ministers : 
where  it  is  largely  discussed  and  proved  to  be  sinfull  and 
vnlawfull.  Also  a  Just  apologie  for  the  way  of  Totall 
Separation  (commonly  but  falsely  called  Brownisme) 

That  is  the  Truth  of  God By  mee  John  Lilburne, 

close  Prisiner  in  the  Fleete  for  the  Cause  of  Christ 

Printed  in  the  yeare  of  hope,  of  England's  purgation, 
and  the  Prelates  dissolution.  Anno  1639.  G.L. — The 
last  leaf  contains  some  verse  by  Lilburne  called  '  The 
Work  of  the  Beast.' 

The  Poore  man's  cry.  Wherein  is  shewed  the  present 
miserable  estate  of  mee  John  Lilburne,  close  prisoner  in 

the  Fleete Published  by  a  backe  friend  of  the  English 

Popish  Prelates  1639.  G.L. 

A  copy  of  a  letter  written  by  John  Lilburne,  close 
prisoner  in  the  wards  of  the  Fleet,  which  he  sent  to 
James  Ingram  and  Henry  Hopkins,  wardens  of  the  f  aid 
Fleet,  wherein  is  fully  discovered  their  great  cruelty 
exercised  upon  his  body.  [No  title.  Date  at  end]  4th 
of  October  1640.  S.K. 

The  Christian  Mans  Triall  or  a  Trve  Relation  of  the 
first  apprehention  and  several!  examinations  of  John 
Lilburne,  with  his  Censure  in  Star-chamber  and  the 

manner  of  his  cruell  whipping  through  the  Streets 

by  William  Kiffin.  London  printed  for  William  Larnar 

1641.  B.M.,  Line.  Coll.,  S.K.  — There  are  two 

editions. 

The  Examination of  Captaine  Lilburne  and  Vivien 

1642.  P.,  S. K.— Concerning  his  being  taken  prisoner 

at  Branford. 

A  Declaration  of  the  Lords  and  Commons  Assembled 
in  Parliament,  with  their  Resolution  that  if  Captaine 
Catesby,  Captaine  Lilborne,  Captaine  Vivers,  or  any 
others,  which  are  or  shall  be  taken  Prisoners,  by  his 
Majesties  Army;  shall  be  put  to  death,  or  any  other 

hurt  or  Violence  offered  to  their  Persons the  like 

punishment  shall  be  inflicted  lay  death  or  otherwise, 
upon  such  Prisoners,  as  haue  bin  or  shall  bee  taken  by 
the  forces  raised  by  authority  of  both  Houses  of  Par- 
liament  Decemb.  19.  Printed  for  John  Wright  in 

the  Old- Bailey.  1642.  B.M.,  Bodl.,  Soc.  Ant. 

A  true  and  most  sad  Relation  of  the  hard  usage  and 
extrem  cruelty  used  on  Captain  Wingate Capt.  Lil- 
burne  under  the  custody  of  one  South.  London 

Geo.  Button,  Feb.  13. 1642.  Bookseller's  catalogue. 

Letter  sent  from  Captaine  Lilbmie wherein  he 

fully  expresseth  the  misery  of  his  imprisonment,  and 
the  barbarous  usage  of  the  cavaliers  towards  him. 
London,  printed  for  James  Rogers,  1643.  B.M.,  Bodl., 
G.L.,  P. 

Examination  and  Confession  of  Captaine  Lilbourne 
and  Captaine  Viviers  who  were  taken  at  Brainford  by 
his  Maj .  forces,  and  had  their  triall  at  Oxford  on  Satur- 
day the  tenth December Sent  in  a  letter  from 

Mr.  Daniel  Felton,  a  Scholar  of  Trinity  Colledge,  to  one 


Mr.  Tho.  Harris  in  Lincolne  Inness  Fields London, 

Printed  for  T.  Wright [1643].    G.L. 

Speech  spoken  by  Prince  Robert  to  the  K...  wherein 
is  declared  his  resolution  concerning  Serj.  Maj.  Skippon, 

Col.  Browne  and  Col.  Hvrry Likewise  the  Heads  of  a 

speech,  spoken  by  Captaine  Lilbovrne  before  a  Councell 
of  Warre,  held  at  Oxford  December  18.  Dec.  21.  Printed 
for  J.  H.  and  Richard  Crosby  1643.  G.L. 

A  fragment  beginning  p.  150.  An  extract  relating  to 
the  militia,  with  a  commentary  by  John  Lilburne.  A 
single  folio  leaf.  Probably  of  the  year  1645.  B.M.,  669. 
f.  10.  43. 

Prynne,  William.  The  Liar  confounded  or  a  briefe 
refutation  of  John  Lilburne's  miserably  misstated  case 
1465.  B.M. 

The  Presbyterian  Brother  and  Sister,  or  a  briefe  reply 
to  Dr.  Bastwicks  Vindication,  which  he  wrote  against 
Collonell  Lilburne 1645.  B.M. 

An  answer  to  nine  arguments  written  by  T.B.  by 
John  Lilburne.  London  1645.  B.M.,  Bodl. 

Just  Defence  of  John  Baetwick,  Doctor  of  Phisicke, 

against  the. Calumnies  of  John  Lilburne in  way  of 

Reply  to  a  Letter  of  Master  Vicars.  London  by  F. 
Leech 1645.  B.M.,  G.L. 

A  Review  of  a  certain  Pamphlet  under  the  name  of 
one  John  Lilburne.  By  a  well-wilier  to  the  Peace  of 
Sion.  London  1645.  B.M.,  P.,  S.K. 

Innocency  and   Truth    Justified against  William 

Prinn.  Printed  in  the  yeere  1645.  [No  printer's  name.] 
G.L.,  Line.  Coll. 

Reasons  of  Lieu.  Col.  Lilbournes  sending  his  letter  to 
Mr.  Prin presented  to  the committee  of  Examina- 
tions. [No  title-page.  At  the  end  is]  Printed  13.  June, 
1645.  B.M.,  Bodl.,  G.L ,  ^K. 

A  more  full  relation  of  the  great  Battell  fought  be- 
tweene  Sir  Th.  Fairfax  &  Goring  on  Thursday  last  July 

1645  made by  Lt.  Col.  Lilburne London,  [July26J 

1645.  B.M. —Battle  of  Langport,  Thursday,  July  10, 
1645, 

Copy  of  a  letter  from  Lieutenant  Coll.  John  Lilburne 
to  a  friend.  [No  title.]  B.M. ,  Bodl.,  G.L.,  Line.  Coll., 
P.,  S.K. — There  are  two,  or  perhaps  three  editions  of 
this.  Dated  at  end  July  and  August,  1645,  respectively. 
It  contains  a  letter  written  by  Oliver  Cromwell  which 
is  not  in  Carlyle's  collection.  It  is  printed  in  the 
Athenaum,  Dec.  8,  1877,  p.  733. 

Englands  miserie  and  remedie  in  a  judicious  letter 
from  an  utter  barrister  to  his  speciall  friend  concerning 
Lieut.  Col.  Lilburns  imprisonment  in  Newgate,  Sep. 
1645.  [No  place  or  date.]  B.M.,  Bodl.,  S.K. 

The  copie  of  a  Letter  from  an  vtter  Barrister  to  hia 
speciall  Friend  concerning  Lieutenant  Col.  Lilburns  im- 
prisonment Sep.  1645.  [No  place  or  date.]  Bodl.,  Line. 
Coll. — This  is  probably  another  edition  of  the  preceding. 

Col.  Lilburnes  Letter  to  a  friend,  published  to  vindicate 
his  Aspersed  Reputation.  Published  by  Authority. 
London  for  Peter  Cole Sept.  23, 1645. 

Englands  Birth  Right  Justified  against  all  Arbitary 

Vserpation,  whether  Regall  or  Parliamentary by  a 

well-wisher  to  the  just  cause  for  which  Lieutenant  John 
Lilburn  is  unjustly  imprisoned  in  New-gate.  [No  title.] 
B.M.,  G.L.,  Line.  Coll.,  P.,  S.K. —Some  copies  are  dated 
at  the  end  "  Octob.  1645,"  others  "  Novemb."  of  the 
same  year. 

EDWARD  PBACOCK. 

Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 

(To  be  continued.) 


CORRECTION  OF  MISTAKE  IN  DOUCE  ON 
'DANCE  OF  DEATH.' — Mr.  Douce,  in  his  '  Disser- 
tation on  "  The  Dance  of  Death," '  London,  W. 


124 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  8.  V.  FEB.  18,  '83. 


Pickering,  1833,  8vo.,  at  p.  147,  has  fallen  into  a 
Blight  mistake  by  a  too  hasty  reading  of  the 
writer  to  whom  he  refers  as  his  authority.  Having 
to  allude  to  "  A  Booke  of  Prayers,  collected  out  of 
the  Ancient  Writers,  &c.,  Printed  by  J.  Daye, 
1569,  4to.,"  and  afterwards  in  1578,  1581,  1590, 
and  1609  [read  1608],  he  adds,  "It  is  more  fre- 
quently mentioned  under  the  title  of  '  Queen  Eli- 
zabeth's Prayer  Book,'  a  most  unsuitable  title, 
when  it  is  recollected  how  sharply  this  haughty 
dame  rebuked  the  Dean  of  Christchurch  for 
presenting  a  Common  Prayer  to  her  which 
had  been  purposely  ornamented  with  cuts  by 
him."  The  reference  is  to  Sbrype,  'Annals,' 
i.  272,  or  in  the  Oxford  edition  of  1824,  vol.  i. 
pt.  i.  p.  408.  Strype's  language  may  easily 
account  for  and  excuse  the  error,  for  he  says, 
"  The  5th,  being  Low-Sunday,  Sampson,  Dean  of 
Christ-church,  Oxon.,  preached  at  Paul's  Cross ; 
where  he  declared  the  three  former  Spital  sermons 
in  Easter  week,  as  he  had  done,  I  think,  twice 
before  :  being  appointed  thereunto  in  regard  of 
his  excellent  elocution  and  memory.  The  aforesaid 
dean,  so  often  noted  before  for  his  frequent  preach- 
ing before  the  Queen,  preached  on  the  festival  of 
the  Circumcision,  being  new-year's  day  at  St. 
Paul's,  whither  the  Queen  resorted.  Here  a  re- 
markable passage  happened,"  &c.  As  Sampson 
had  been  named  in  the  previous  paragraph,  it  is 
not  to  be  wondered  at  that  Mr.  Douce  took  the 
words  "  the  aforesaid  dean  "  to  refer  to  him.  They 
do,  however,  refer  to  Alexander  Nowell,  Dean  of 
St.  Paul's,  as  we  learn  from  Strype  himself,  in  his 
'Life  of  Archbishop  Parker,' i.  193.  "By  these 
frequent  inculcations  of  the  Archbishop  and  some 
of  his  fellow  Bishops,  and  by  their  discreet  beha- 
viour towards  the  Queen,  she  was  at  length 
brought  off  from  the  fancy  of  images ;  and, 
which  is  very  remarkable,  she  showed  herself  not 
long  after  very  highly  disgusted  at  the  very  sight 
of  some  ornamental  pictures  set  before  the 
Epistles  and  Gospels  in  a  Book  of  Common 
Prayer,  which  on  New  Year's  Day,  anno  1561/2 
Nowel,  the  Dean  of  St.  Paul's,  had  laid  before 
her  when  she  came  on  that  day  to  hear  a  sermon, 
preached  by  the  same  Dean,  intending  to  present 
her  the  book  for  a  new-year's  gift :  which  is  men- 
tioned at  l»rge  elsewhere."  Strype's  language  in 
the  '  Annals '  is  undoubtedly  vague,  and  likely  to 
mislead  at  first  sight.  The  whole  story  is  cor- 
rectly stated  by  Archdeacon  Churton,  in  his  '  Life 
of  Dean  Nowell,'  written,  where  I  am  now  writing, 
at  Middleton  Cheney,  and  published  at  Oxford  in 
1809,  see  pp.  70-73.  Douce  was  not  aware  of  his 
mistake,  as  it  is  repeated  in  a  long  MS.  note  on 
the  fly-leaf  of  his  copy  of  the  1590  edition  of  the 
'  Book  of  Prayers  '  now  in  the  Bodleian  Library. 
The  dialogue  between  the  Queen  and  the  Dean  is 

ing,  but  is  too  long  for  'N.  &  Q.' 
According  to  W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 


A  COBBLER'S  PEDIGREE.  —  The  following  is 
going  the  round  of  the  daily  papers  : — 

"  A  cobbler  died  recently  at  Smeeth,  in  Kent,  who  dif- 
fered from  the  majority  of  cobblers  in  one  respect.  He 
had  a  pedigree,  and  was,  as  the  local  paper  observes,  a 
'  man  of  blood.'  His  name  was  William  Kingsmill,  and 
for  upwards  of  a  hundred  years  he  and  his  ancestors 
carried  on  the  same  business ;  but  his  family  was  a  very 
old  one  in  Kent.  The  deceased,  in  fact,  it  is  stated  on 
good  authority,  was  a  lineal  descendant  of  John  Kings- 
mill,  who,  in  the  fourteenth  century,  was  one  of  the 
judges  of  Common  Pleas,  and  who  married  Joan,  daughter 
of  Sir  John  Gifford.  Sir  George  Kinesmill,  a  later  an- 
cestor, was  another  judge  of  Common  Pleas,  who  lived  his 
life  in  Tudor  times,  and  took  for  a  wife  a  Lady  Hastings. 
A  grandson  of  this  judge,  and  a  progenitor  of  the  defunct 
cobbler,  was  Sir  Richard  Kingsmill,  surveyor  of  the 
Court  of  Warde  in  the  year  1600.  To  him  succeeded 
a  son  named  Sir  William,  and  the  son  of  the  latter, 
named  Sir  Henry,  his  successor  being  another  Sir  Wil- 
liam, who  married  Anne,  a  daughter  of  Sir  A.  Hazle- 
wood.  The  eldest  daughter  of  this  couple  married 
Heneage,  Earl  of  Winchilsea,  and  a  later  descendant 
of  the  family  was  Admiral  Kingsmill,  who  sat  in  Parlia- 
ment, and  was  commander-in-chief  of  the  king's  ships 
on  the  coast  of  Ireland.  He  was  created  Admiral  of  the 
White  and  a  baronet,  and  was  succeeded  by  Sir  Robert 
Kingsmill,  whose  son  became  colonel  and  captain  com- 
mandant of  the  Battleaxe  Guards.  So  the  recently 
deceased  cobbler  had  good  Kingsmill  blood  in  his  veins." 

It  would  be  interesting  could  the  defunct 
cobbler's  descent  be  authenticated.  The  Kings- 
mills  were  as  much  identified  with  Hampshire  as 
with  Kent.  According  to  the  usually  received 
pedigrees  of  the  family — which  are  very  meagre — 
Admiral  Kingsmill  and  his  ancestors,  the  knights 
above  named,  were  descended  not  from  Sir  Richard 
Kingsmill,  Surveyor  of  the  Court  of  Wards,  but 
from  the  latter's  elder  brother,  Sir  William  Kings- 
mill,  of  Sidmonton,  Hants.  W.  D.  PINK. 

THE  FLORIN. — This  is  taken  verbatim  from  the 
Times  of  Wednesday,  June  15,  1887.  Will  you 
insert  it  in  'N.  &  Q.,'  for  what  it  is  worth  to 
numismatology  ? — 

"  In  the  interesting  historical  remarks  which  recently 
appeared  in  the  Times  on  the  subject  of  our  coinage  no 
notice  was  made  as  to  the  authorship  of  the  '  florin '  now 
in  use.  During  a  conversation  I  had  with  the  late  William 
Dyce,  R.A.,  on  the  subject  of  coins — not  Ion?  before  he 
died — he  remarked  to  me,  '  It  seems  little  known  that 
the"  florin  "wasengravedfromadesignofmine.' — JOHN 
R.  CLAYTON." 

It  would  not  be  out  of  place  to  have  recorded  here 
the  names  of  the  designers  of  the  Jubilee  coins, 
much  maligned,  praised,  and  talked  about,  now 
being  in  course  of  circulation.  There  was  an  article 
on  them  in  Murray's  Magazine  early  in  its  first 
year  of  publication  (1887).  I  am  astonished  this 
fact  of  the  florin  has  not  before  found  its  corner  in 
'  N.  &  Q.'  HERBERT  HARDT. 

TREATMENT  OF  ROYAL  PORTRAITS.  —  John 
Moore,  M.D.,  in  his '  View  of  Society  and  Manners 
in  Italy,'  a  book  which  is  little  read  now  but  which 
delighted  our  grandfathers,  tells  a  story  of  a  certain 


7*  8.  V.  FEB.  18,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


125 


gentleman,  whose  nationality  he  conceals,  which, 
whether  true  or  not,  but  too  faithfully  represents 
the  way  pictures  are  often  treated.  This  man,  it 
seems,  had  a  portrait  of  the  reigning  king  in  the 
principal  room  of  his  house: — 

"On  bis  majesty's  death,  to  save  himself  the  expense 
of  a  fresh  body  and  a  new  suit  of  ermine,  he  employed  a 
painter  to  brush  out  the  face  and  periwig,  and  clap  the 
new  king's  head  on  his  grandfather's  shoulders ;  which 
he  declared  were  in  the  most  perfect  preservation,  and 
fully  able  to  wear  out  three  or  four  such  heads  as 
painters  usually  give  in  these  degenerate  days." — Sixth 
edition,  1795,  vol.  ii.  p.  64. 

An  absurd  instance  of  this  occurs  in  an  engraving 
in  two  well-known  books.  The  'Display  of 
Heraldry,5  of  John  Guillim,  issued  in  1679,  con- 
tains, facing  the  title,  a  portrait  of  Charles  II.  The 
edition  of  1724  has  this  plate  reproduced,  with  the 
head  cut  out  and  that  of  George  I.  inserted.  The 
change  has  been  carefully  effected,  but  on  compar- 
ing the  plates  there  can  be  no  doubt  that,  with  the 
exception  of  the  head,  they  are  the  same. 

K  P.  D.  E. 

BARONETCY  IN  BLANK.— The  following  extract 
from  the  will  of  Richard  Smith,  Esq.,  of  Calshot 
Castle,  who  died  in  1630,  is  curious  : — 

"  Whereas  Captaine  George  Kenithorpe  did  bequeath 
a  blank  for  a  Barronett  for  my  sonne  Richard  Smith  if  I 
would  have  him  take  it,  now  my  will  is  that  my  sonne 
when  he  comes  to  the  age  of  one  and  twentie.yeares  shall 
accept  it,  unless  in  the  meane  tyme  Mrs,  Eatherine 
Eenithorpe  will  be  contented  to  lett  him  share  in  the 
profit  of  it,  if  it  may  be  sold." 

E.  Smith,  junior,  did  not  take  the  title.  Whether 
it  was  found  possible  to  sell  it  I  do  not  know. 

T.  LEWIS  0.  DAVIBS. 
Pear  Tree  Vicarage,  Southampton. 

UNEMPLOYED  SUBSTANTIVES. — Why  do  nearly 
all  the  papers  and  their  correspondents  make  use 
of  batons  (generally  spelt  "batons")  in  writing 
about  the  police  and  the  mob  ?  Surely  staves,  or 
truncheons,  are  as  good  (they  knock  quite  as  hard, 
anyway),  and  are  the  usual  English  terms  to  boot ! 
Of  course,  the  popular  delight  in  new-fangled  and 
needless  words  is  an  everlasting  folly;  but  it  is  per- 
haps worth  while  to  lend  a  helping  hand  to  save 
two  deserving  old  words  from  "joining  the  ranks 
of  the  'unemployed.'"  H.  C.  S. 

136,  Strand. 

PRACTICAL  JOKES  IN  COMEDY. — It  has  occurred 
to  me,  and  possibly  to  .many  others,  that  the  plots 
of  Skakspeare's  comedies  depend  very  much  on 
practical  jokes.  A  joke  played  on  Malvolio  is  the 
foundation  of  most  of  the  comic  matter  in  '  Twelfth 
Night.'  The  tricks  played  upon  Falstaff  in  the 
'  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor '  and  the  first  part  of 
'  Henry  IV.'  are  of  this  sort.  The  best  scene  in 
'All's  Well  that  Ends  Well'  is  the  result  of  a 
practical  joke  played  on  Parolles.  In '  Much  Ado 
about  Nothing,'  also,  the  practical  joke  appears, 


though  not  so  conspicuously  as  in  some  of  the  other 
plays.  I  do  not  call  to  mind  that  the  intrigue  in 
comedy  of  other  great  writers  often  takes  this  form. 
There  is  practical  joking  in  '  She  Stoops  to  Con- 
quer,' which,  however,  is  a  very  farcical  comedy. 
There  is  also  practical  joking  in  Congreve's  comedies, 
as  where  Mrs.  Frail  is  married  to  Tattle.  But  this 
sort  of  fun  seems  to  me  more  proper  to  farce  than 
to  comedy,  though,  of  course,  no  one  can  wish  it 
away  from  Shakspeare,  Congreve,  or  Goldsmith. 

E.  YARDLEY. 

ANGLO  -  HINDUSTANI  WORDS.  —  Students  of 
phonology  may  be  interested  in  seeing  the  forms 
taken  by  some  common  English  words  on  their  in- 
troduction into  Hindustani,  the  lingua  franca  of 
India.  The  following  are  all  in  common  use,  and 
several  have  become  naturalized  so  completely  that 
natives  in  using  them  are  not  aware  that  they  are 
employing  English  words.  The  list  is  only  a  small 
sample  of  those  which  are  actually  current,  but  it 
will  serve  to  show  the  transition  of  the  liquids  r 
and  n  to  I,  and  the  growth  of  folk-etymology  : — 

J?aJ6ar=barber.  The  word  Ml  means  "  hair "  in 
Hindustani,  as  in  Gypsy,  hence  the  word  at  once  acquires 
a  meaning  in  the  native  mind. 

Z>a/tcw=box.  Eotal=bott\e.  In  these  two  words  the 
accent  is  thrown  back  on  the  first  syllable. 

Dabal  = double,  but  it  has  acquired  the  sense  of 
"large,"  hence  dabal  rott  means  a  large  loaf,  of  bread, 
dabal  chikan,  a  fowl. 

J3ard/=*drawers ;  generally  used  of  the  article  of 
apparel,  but  often  of  furniture. 

•Dar;an=dozen.  There  is  probably  a  confusion  in  the 
native  mind  with  another  word  darja,  which  means  a 
gradation  or  rank. 

/YaMa/t'm=flannel.  The  transition  of  n  to  I  is  strongly 
marked  in  this  word,  although  Prof.  Skeat  has  pointed 
out  that  jlannen,  as  an  old  form  of  the  word,  occurs  in 
1652. 

Gdli'si=ga.\lo\fs,  an  old  provincial  word  for  braces. 

Gilds=g]i\s8,  but  generally  used  for  a  drinking  vessel 
of  any  material. 

Girdikat=gr&BBCutteT.  The  final  syllable  is  for  some 
reason  always  dropped  in  Hindustani. 

Hdlkhak,  Hdtipich.  Of  these  two  words,  which  are 
both  derived  from  artichoke,  the  former  is  generally  used 
to  denote  the  prickly  variety,  and  the  latter  the  Jeru- 
salem artichoke. 

Ketali- kettle.    Accent  on  first  syllable. 

Jl/«>-/tr/i-— American  cotton  cloth.  In  Kiswabili  the 
term  is  Merikdni, 

Mistri=m&8ter,  but  employed  to  denote  any  artificer 
in  wood,  metal,  or  stone. 

PaZtow=battalion,  one  of  the  oldest  Anglo-Hindustani 
words. 

Parmit=peTmit,  or  Custom  House  pass ;  thence  used 
to  denote  the  Custom  House  itself. 

Rel=r&\lw&j.  The  final  syllable  of  the  English  word 
is  invariably  dropped. 

Saldd=s'dl&d,  with  accent  on  the  second  syllable. 
Generally  used  for  lettuce  alone. 

^a7iW/=sandwich.  A  curious  instance  of  the  mental 
association  of  the  article  with  the  material  of  which  it  is 
principally  composed. 

Trel==tr&j,  with  the  addition  of  a  final  liquid. 

omit  a  large  number  of  military  and  culinary 


126 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


LT»  a.  v.  FKB.  is, 


terms,  which  are  equally  interesting  from  a  phono 
logical  point  of  view.  A  long  list  of  English  words 
employed  in  Indian  kitchens,  which  are  indispens- 
able for  an  Anglo-Indian  housewife  to  be  acquainted 
with,  is  given  in  Punjab  Notes  and  Queries,  ii.  62. 
Communications  on  the  subject  of  the  introduction 
of  Portuguese  words  into  Hindustani  will  be  found 
in  the  same  periodical,  ii.  79,  117,  135,  152,  173. 
The  formation  of  language  is  a  phenomenon  which 
comes  under  our  daily  observation,  and  it  is  well 
to  note  its  changing  aspects. 

W.  F.  PRIDEA.UX. 
Calcutta. 

THE  DEATH  OF  GENERAL  WOLFE. — A  letter 
appeared  in  the  Times  of  January  25  relating  to 
West's  picture,  now  exhibited  at  Burlington  House, 
No.  156,  questioning  the  figures  standing  round  the 
dying  general.  I  have  a  coloured  engraving,  pub- 
lished by  Sayers,  January  1, 1772,  from  the  picture 
by  Edward  Penny,  Professor  of  Painting  to  the 
Royal  Academy,  of  the  same  subject.  In  this 
there  are  only  three  figures  besides  the  general, 
two  Grenadiers  and  an  officer  in  a  violet-coloured 
uniform  with  blue  facings  (the  latter  may  be  of  the 
Artillery  or  a  surgeon),  but  there  are  no  instruments 
visible.  In  Penny's  and  West's  pictures  the  mus- 
ket, belts,  and  bayonet  carried  by  the  general  lie 
in  the  foreground.  West's  work  was  painted  in 
1796.  The  grouping  in  his  picture  is  most  im- 
probable. Col.  the  Hon.  Simon  Fraser,  command- 
ing the  78th  Regiment,  at  that  moment  closely 
engaged,  would  certainly  not  be  in  the  position  in 
which  he  is  placed.  The  red  Indian  and  the 
Canadian  trapper,  who  obscure  Col.  Fraser's 
figure,  were  added,  no  doubt,  for  the  sake  of 
pictorial  effect. 

On  the  day  preceding  the  battle  of  Quebec, 
while  descending  the  St.  Lawrence,  Wolfe  read  to 
his  staff1  Gray's  '  Elegy,'  an  early  copy  of  which  had 
been  sent  to  him  by  the  Duchess  of  Bolton,  to 
whom  he  was  engaged  to  be  married.  On  finish- 
ing the  last  stanza,  Wolfe  said,  "  I  would  sooner 
have  written  that  poem  than  beat  the  French  to- 
morrow." 

WILLIAM  FRASER  of  Ledeclune,  Bt. 

PEPTS. — If  the  following  specimen  of  Pepys's 
criticism  has  not  already  appeared  in  '  N.  &  Q.' 
perhaps  it  may  be  worth  insertion  : — 

"To  Deptford  by  water,  reading  'Othello,  Moore  of 
Venice,'  which  I  ever  theretofore  esteemed  a  mighty 
good  play,  but  having  so  lately  read  '  The  Adventures  of 
Five  Hours,'  it  seems  a  mean  thing." — 'Diary.'  iii.  262 
(1848). 

Charles  II.  's  copy  of  this  tragi-comedy,  by  Sir 
Samuel  Tuke,  is  in  the  Dyce  Library,  South  Ken- 
sington Museum.  E.  F.  S. 

THE  CHAPTER  COFFEE-HOUSE,  ST.  PAUL'S. — 
By  the  removal  of  this  edifice  another  of  the  land- 


marks of  old  London  has  disappeared.  The 
Chapter  Coffee -House  had  long  lost  its  original 
character,  for,  after  being  closed  for  some  little 
while,  it  became  a  tavern  in  1854.  It  had  retained 
many  of  its  old  features  about  1849-50,  when  I 
occasionally  visited  it  in  company  with  a  friend 
having  relations  of  business  in  the  neighbourhood. 
I  remember  that  it  still  had  a  reputation  for  punch, 
and  the  frequent  joke  of  the  old  grey-haired  waiter 
when  an  additional  half  glass  was  ordered  by  some 
youthful  customer,  under  the  name  of  an  "  over- 
taker,"  was  that  persistence  in  such  habits  would 
sooner  or  later  result  in  an  "  undertaker." 

In  the  golden  days  of  coffee-houses,  during  the 
last  century,  the  Chapter  was  one  of  the  "  houses 
of  call"  for  the  unemployed  clergy,  of  whom  George 
Colman  writes  in  the  Connoisseur,  No.  1,  January, 
1754  :— 

"  We  cannot  contemplate  the  magnificence  of  the 
Cathedral  without  reflecting  on  the  abject  condition  of 
those  tattered  crapes  said  to  ply  here  for  occasional 
burials  or  sermons  with  the  same  regularity  as  the 
happier  drudges  who  salute  us  with  the  cry  of '  Coach  ! ' " 

The  Chapter,  however,  was  more  frequented  by 
authors  and  booksellers.  It  would  needlessly  en- 
cumber the  columns  of  'N.  &  Q.'  to  quote  all  the 
references  to  this  once  famous  literary  centre  in 
English  literature.  Let  it  suffice  to  refer  to  the 
following: — Mrs.  Gaskell's  'Life  of  Charlotte 
Bronte,'  1858,  p.  298;  Masson's  « Chatterton,' 
1874,  pp.  149-152  ;  and  Timbs's  'Clubs  and  Club 
Life,'  1872,  pp.  153-158.  See  also  Goldsmith's 
'  Citizen  of  the  World,'  Letter  57. 

J.  MASK  ELL. 

To  MORSE.  (See  6th  S.  ix.  507;  x.  34, 97, 195.)— 
It  is  an  interestingoccupation  to  dispel  vulgar  errors; 
but  care  must  be  taken  in  hunting  for  such  that 
we  do  not  light  upon  a  mare's  nest  instead.  This 
reflection  was  suggested  by  reading  a  leading  article 
in  the  Daily  News  of  November  4,  in  which  it  is 
stated  that  the  word  morse,  in  the  tenth  chapter  of 
'The  Monastery' — Father  Eustace  to  Christie  of 
the  Clinthill :  "  Dost  thou  so  soon  morse  thoughts 
of  slaughter  ?  "  — is  only  a  misprint  for  nurse.  Not 
to  mention  that  remorse  is  a  common  English  word, 
the  fact  that  "  morsing-horn  "  is  found  in  the  '  Lay 
of  the  Last  Minstrel'  should  have  suggested  a 
doubt  on  this  point,  which  is  fully  discussed  in 
the  tenth  volume  (see  p.  97)  of  the  Sixth  Series 
of  'N.  &  Q.'  The  fact  seems  to  be  that  morse 
is  an  old  Scotch  word,  derived  (through  the 
French  amorcer,  Old  French  amorcher)  from  the 
Latin  mordeo,  mom,  to  bite.  Father  Eustace  is 
made  to  reproach  Christie  with  morsing— i.  e.t 
biting  (a  common  metaphor  for  eagerly  entertain- 
ing or  constantly  meditating) — thoughts  of  slaughter. 
A  morsing-horn  was  a  powder-flask  for  priming, 
and  called  "morsing"  from  its  containing  a  morsel, 
or  small  quantity.  W.  T.  LYNN, 

Blackheath. 


7">  S.  V.  FEB.  18,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


127 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 


THE  'BRUSSELS  GAZETTE.' — Those  who  have 
read  in  'Eliana'  Lamb's  touching  letter  headed  'A 
Deathbed '  will  remember  how  his  old  friend  Norris 
used  to  sing  on  Christmas  night  about  the  flat 
bottoms  of  our  foes  coming  over  in  darkness. 
"  How  his  eyes  would  sparkle  when  he  came  to 
the  passage, 

We  '11  still  make  'em  run,  and  we  '11  still  make  'em 

sweat, 
In  spite  of  the  Devil  and  Brussels  Gazette." 

"  Where  is  the  Brussels  Gazette  now  ?"  asks  Lamb. 
And  we  may  still  ask  about  it.  The  flat-bottomed 
boats  seemed  to  be  the  Boulogne  flotilla,  prepared 
by  Napoleon  for  the  invasion  of  England;  but 
what  had  any  Brussels  Gazette  to  do  with  that? 
There  is  still  a  puzzle  to  come.  In  the  '  Annual 
Kegister'  for  1782,  p.  199,  I  find  another  mention 
of  a  Brussels  Gazette,  and  this,  like  Mr.  Parker's 
speech,  makes  that  darker  that  was  dark  enough 
without.  A  play  entitled  '  Variety '  was  acted  in 
London,  to  which  R.  Tickell  wrote  a  prologue.  Its 
diction  is  rather  confused,  but  its  chief  point  seems 
to  be  the  repudiation  of  puffing,  and  a  wish  to  let 
the  play  rest  on  its  own  merits  : — 

No  fostering  paragraphs  our  muse  can  boast, 
To  slip  young  laurels  in  the  Morning  Post; 
Or  cull  the  seedling  puffs,  at  random  set, 
To  thrive  transplanted  in  the  Noon  Gazette. 
Such  bankrupt  tricks  let  false  ambition  play, 
And  live  on  paper-credit,  day  by  day. 
Variety  disdains  to  trust  her  cause 
To  selfish  flatt'ry  or  to  bought  applause. 
What  says  the  town  ? — do  more— reform  enough 
That  Brusselles  Gazette  stop  the  prompter's  puff. 
Was  there  in  1782  a  journal  published  in  London 
styled,  either  seriously  or  jocosely,  the  Brussels 
Gazette?  J.  DIXON. 

MONUMENTS  IN  WESTMINSTER  ABBEY. — Brayley, 
in  iis  '  History  and  Antiquities  of  Westminster 
Abbey,'  printed  in  1823,  narrates  the  great  num- 
ber of  monuments  removed  to  dark  places  or  lost 
altogether,  which  till  recently  existed  in  the  abbey. 
Inter  alia,  he  names  "  a  small  monument,  display- 
ing a  sarcophagus  ornamented  with  the  family 
arms,  .records  the  valour  and  accomplishments  of 
Lieut.- Col.  Richmond  Webb,  who  died  on  May  27, 
1785,  aged  seventy,  and  Sarah,  his  widow,  ob. 
June  8,  1789,  aged  sixty-six."  There  is  a  long  de- 
scription of  the  quartered  arms  of  (1)  Webb,  (2) 
Richmond,  (3)  Pulleyne,  (4)  Arg.  on  a  bend  sa.,  three 
annulets  or,  a  crescent  for  difference  (Whose  coat 
is  No.  4?),  impaling  the  quartered  arms  of  Griffiths 
of  Downton,  co.  Radnor,  viz.,  1  and  4,  Gu.,  a  lion 
rampant  regardant  or  ;  2  and  3,  Arg.,  three  boars' 


heads,  erased  ppr.  langued  az.  (Whose  arms  are  the 
second  and  third  quarters  ?). 

What  has  become  of  this  monument  ?  Is  it  still 
to  be  found  amongst  the  rubbish  in  the  vaults 
below  the  Cloisters  ?  C.  T.  J.  MOORE. 

Frampton  Hall. 

ALBEMARLE  STREET. — Where  in  this  street  was 
the  tavern,  erected  by  one  Wildman,  at  which  the 
Opposition  used  to  hold  their  weekly  meetings  in 
the  early  days  of  George  III.  ?  According  to  the 
note  in  Sir  Denis  Le  Merchant's  edition  of  Wai- 
pole's  'Memoirs  of  the  Reign  of  George  III.,'|vol.  i. 
p.  353,  "  This  house,  in  which  James  Earl  Walde- 
grave  died,  has  again  become  famous  by  a  club 
created  there  in  1769  by  several  ladies  of  first 
rank ;  the  first  public  female  club  ever  known,"  &c. 
What  was  the  name  of  the  club ;  and  how  long 
did  it  last  ?  G.  F.  R.  B. 

RANKEN  FAMILY. — Can  any  of  your  readers 
kindly  give  me  information  concerning  the  follow- 
ing ?  (1)  John  Ranken,  Presbyterian  minister,  of 
Antrim,  di«d  circa  1784  (v.  Europ.  Mag.\  his 

marriage,  career,  birth,  and  extraction.     (2) 

Lynd,  his  wife,  her  family,  &c.  (3)  Charles  Ranken, 
H.E.I.C.S.,  buried  at  Hornsey.  He  married 
daughter  of  Rev.  Moses  Grant,  of  Notion  and  Koch, 
Prebendary  of  St.  David's  (query,  when  and 
where  ?).  Birthplace  aWb  unknown  (Belfast,  An- 
trim ?).  (4)  Rev.  George  Elliot  Ranken,  formerly 
R.E.,  his  son  and  my  grandfather,  died  circa 
1827-8-9  at  Clifton  (?  birthplace).  Here  I  am 
thousands  of  miles  away  from  all  genealogical 
facilities  for  compiling  my  family  memoranda,  and 
my  only  resource  and  hope  is  in  the  courtesy  and 
good  will  of  your  readers. 

B.  ELLIOT  RANKEN. 

Brisbane. 

'THE  CIGAR.'  London,  T.  Richardson,  98, 
High  Holborn.  16mo.  2  vols.,  pp.  382  each. — 
This  work  appears  to  have  been  published  in 
numbers,  according  to  the  article  in  the  'Dictionary 
of  National  Biography '  under  "  W.  Clarke,"  but 
the  copies  I  have  inspected  have  never  had  the 
original  covers.  At  the  time  I  wrote  my  note  (5th 
S,  ix.  330)  there  was  no  copy  in  the  British  Museum. 
In  1 882  the  first  volume  only  was  purchased,  but  some 
one  has  scraped  out  the  words  "vol.  i."  from  the 
title-page,  so  as  to  make  it  look  complete  in  one 
volume.  The  illustrations  are  nicely  done.  I 
should  like  to  know  whether  any  copy  is  known 
with  the  original  covers  to  the  periodical  parts ; 
and  how  many  parts  made  a  volume ;  and  who  be- 
sides W.  Clarke  contributed  to  it. 

RALPH  THOMAS. 

HIBGAME  :  THUKLOW. — Can  any  of  your  readers 
kindly  inform  me  how  I  can  find  out  the  date  of 
the  marriage  of  John  Hibgame  with  Catherine 
Thurlow  1  The  last-named  lady  was  the  daughter 


128 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7«k  8.  V.  FEB.  18,  '88. 


of  Thomas  Thurlow,  rector  of  Wortham,  in  Suffolk, 
and  was  born  April  7,  1700.  She  was  the  sister 
of  Thomas  Thurlow,  vicar  of  Tharston,  Norfolk, 
and  of  Ashfield,  Suffolk,  and  was,  consequently, 
the  aunt  of  Lord  Chancellor  Thurlow.  In 
neither  Wortham,  Tharston,  nor  Ashfield  is 
there  any  record  of  the  marriage ;  and  after 
considerable  research  I  have  been  quite  unable 
to  discover  any  trace  of  the  above-mentioned 
John  Hibgame.  Possibly  some  of  your  readers 
may  have  come  across  the  name,  and  if  so  any 
particulars  about  the  family  would  be  very  accept- 
able. FREDERICK  THURLOW  HIBGAME. 
Mill  Quarter  Estate,  Ford's  Depot,  Dinwiddie  Co., 

Virginia,  U.S. 
[PleaBe  reply  direct.] 

KEARNEY  FAMILY.— -Can  any  one  tell  me  when 
the  Kearneys  first  began  to  use  for  crest  a  ruined 
castle  in  flames,  and  whether  it  is  known  for  what 
reason  they  adopted  this  crest  ?  R.  A.  F. 

BALK.  -Can  any  of  your  readers  give  me  an 
authoritative  instance  of  the  use  of  this  word,  in 
the  sense  of  a  ridge  left  by  a  plough,  or  a  boundary 
between  two  fields,  in  any  county  in  England,  at 
the  present  time,  particularly  in  Warwickshire  ? 
F.  A.  MARSHALL. 

THE  REGICIDES. — I  want  very  much  to  know 
among  what  class  of  records,  either  at  the  Eecord 
Office,  British  Museum,  or  elsewhere,  to  search  to 
find  particulars  and  details  of  property  and  effects 
that  were  forfeited  at  the  Restoration  belonging  to 
the  regicides,  whether  dead  or  alive  at  that  time. 
The  journals  of  the  Houses  of  Lords  and  Commons 
state  merely  that  their  property  was  forfeited. 

E.  A.  FEY. 

King's  Norton. 

OLD  TUNE  WANTED. — It  is  stated  that  on  the 
evacuation  of  Yorktown  by  Cornwallis's  army,  the 
old  English  air  of  'The  World  turned  Upside 
Down "  was  the  marching  tune  chosen  on  the 
occasion.  Where  is  this  to  be  found  ? 

J.  J.  DALGLEISH. 

JOSEPH  WRIGHT,  QUAKER  PAINTER.— Can  you 
tell  me  anything  of  the  life  of  the  Quaker  artist 
Joseph  Wright  during  his  residence  in  England 
and  on  the  Continent  ?  He  was  born  in  New 
Jersey,  and  went  abroad  with  his  mother,  Patience 
Wright,  to  study,  and  returned  to  this  country 
about  1784  with  a  letter  of  introduction  from 
Benjamin  Franklin  to  George  Washington.  He 
painted  several  well-known  portraits  of  Washing- 
ington.  I  have  recently  come  into  possession  of 
original  portraits  of  George  and  Martha  Washing- 
ton, painted  by  Joseph  Wright ;  and  1  am  inter- 
ested to  learn  all  that  I  can  about  this  artist,  whose 
work  is  not  so  well  known,  and  whose  genius  is 
not  appreciated  as  it  should  be.  Wright  is  said 


to  have  painted  portraits  of  some  distinguished 
people  during  his  residence  in  England. 

CLARENCE  WINTHROP  BOWEN. 
251,  Broadway,  New  York. 

ASSARABACA.  —  I  have  lately  come  upon  an 
ancient  children's  book,  entitled  '  The  Budget  of 
Budgets,  a  Collection  of  Enigmas,  Riddles,  Cha- 
rades, &c.,  to  which  are  added  some  Amusing 
Questions  and  Conundrums.'  No.  12  of  the 
"Amusing  Questions  "  is  the  following :  "  There  is 
a  certain  word  in  our  language  that  consists  of  five 
syllables,  yet  no  more  than  one  vowel.  What 
word  is  it  ? "  And  the  answer  given  is,  "  Assara- 
baca."  What  is  assarabaca  ?  The  '  New  English 
Dictionary '  knows  it  not.  C.  W.  PENNY. 

Wellington  College. 

MARY  BLANDY,  THE  PARRICIDE,  executed  at 
Oxford,  April  6, 1752, — There  is  a  story  somewhere 
told  of  an  absent-minded  nobleman,  who,  visiting 
some  of  the  family  of  the  unhappy  convict  on  the 
day  of  her  execution,  was  warned  by  his  daughter 
before  leaving  home  on  no  account  to  allude  to 
the  tragedy  of  the  day,  and  kept  his  promise 
to  avoid  reference  to  the  topic  until,  when  about 
to  take  leave,  he  absently  took  out  his  watch 
and  remarked,  "  Past  twelve  o'clock  !  Ah,  I  sup- 
pose Miss  Blandy  is  hanged  by  this  time."  In  a 
leading  article  in  the  Daily  Telegraph  recently  I 
saw  this  anecdote  attributed  to  Charles  Lamb.  I 
have  carefully  searched  Elia's  works,  but  can  find 
no  trace  of  it.  Can  some  kind  friend  supply  a  clue? 

NEMO. 

Temple. 

"BURLEIGH  HOUSE  BY  STAMFORD  TOWN."— How 

had  this  fallen  into  the  lamentable  state  of  famine 
and  desolation  described  in '  Barnabae  Itinerarium,' 
pt.  iii.?  Was  it  dismantled,  or  at  least  deserted, 
during  the  Civil  Wars  ?  What  was  the  exact  date 
of  Barnaby's  journey  ?  May  I  appeal  to  CUTHBERT 
BEDE  to  answer  this  query  ?  See  his  articles  '  The 
Lord  of  Burleigh,'  'N.  &  Q.,'  1st  S.  xii.  280;  2na  S. 
ii.  457.  JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

COQUILLES.  —  A  strange  custom  prevails  in 
Norwich  on  Shrove  Tuesday  of  selling  at 
the  bakers'  and  confectioners'  shops,  and  also 
by  boys  crying  them  in  the  street,  a  small 
currant  roll  or  loaf,  called  a  "coquille."  The 
establishments  wherein  the  rolls  are  vended  bear 
an  inscription  in  their  respective  windows  for 
about  a  week  previous  to  Shrovetide,  reading  thus, 
"  Hot  coquilles  on  Tuesday  morning  at  eight  o'clock 
and  in  the  afternoon  at  four."  I  am  unable  to  find 
that  this  custom  obtains  elsewhere,  not  even  im- 
mediately outside  this  city  further  than  the 
suburbs.  Can  any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  explain 
its  origin,  which  appears  to  be  unknown  here  ? 

GEO.  C.  PRATT. 

St.  Giles  Hill,  Norwich. 


7«*  S.  V.  FEB.  18,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


129 


FRENCH  NUMERALS. — I  should  be  much  obliged 
to  any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  who  could  furnish  me 
•with  a  reason  for  the  rejection  by  the  French  of 
their  convenient  numeral  forms  septante,  huitante, 
and  nonante,  and  the  substitution  in  their  stead  of 
the  cumbersome  soixante-dix,  quatre-vingts,  and 
quatre-vingt-dix.  A  French  friend  tells  me  that 
the  Belgians  still  have  the  older  forms  in  common 
use.  0.  J.  BATTERSBY. 

Bradford. 

SPANISH  WRECKS  OFF  ABERDEENSHIRE.  — 
There  was  a  tradition  among  the  people  of  the 
north-eastern  coast  of  Aberdeenshire  that  two 
ships  belonging  to  the  Spanish  Armada — the  St. 
Catherine  and  the  St.  Michael — were  wrecked  on 
that  coast  in  1588.  Is  there  any  authentic  record 
of  such  having  occurred  ?  D.  A. 

SHERIFFS. — I  shall  be  grateful  to  any  of  your 
readers  who  will  tell  me  shortly  (1)  Between  what 
dates  does  a  sheriff  now  hold  office  ?  (2)  When 
and  why  was  the  date  of  assuming  office  changed 
from  Michaelmas  ?  I  find  in  the  list  of  sheriffs 
given  in  the  Thirty-first  Report  of  the  Deputy- 
Keeper  of"  Public  Records  (1870)  that  only  one 
date  by  regnal  year  is  given  for  each  sheriff,  and  I 
presume  this  is  the  year  in  which  the  sheriff  ren- 
dered his  account. 

Can  any  of  your  readers  refer  me  to  a  continua- 
tion of  the  list  of  sheriffs  above  referred  to?  It 
closes  with  6  Edw.  III.  The  Report  speaks  (p.  viii) 
as  if  its  publication  were  only  part  of  a  larger 
scheme  then  in  hand  at  the  Public  Record  Office  ; 
but  I  can  find  no  reference  to  its  completion  in  the 
list  of  contents  of  any  of  the  eighteen  reports  that 
have  since  been  issued.  Q.  Y. 

SIR  THOMAS  REMPSTON. — In  appendix  ii.  to  the 
Thirty-seventh  Annual  Report  of  the  Deputy- 
Keeper  of  the  Public  Records,  on  the  Welsh 
Records  and  Calendar  of  Recognizance  Rolls  of 
the  Palatinate  of  Chester,  I  find  the  following 
entry  : — 

"  1416/7,  Feb.  4th.  Grant  to  Thomas  Rempston,  Kn», 
of  the  office  of  Constable  of  the  Castle  of  Flint,  and  of 
Sheriff  and  Baglor  of  the  County  there,  for  life,  in  the 
Room  of  Roger  Leche  deceased." 

Sir  Thomas  Rempston's  successor  to  this  office  was 
Sir  John  Done,  of  Utkinton,  in  Cheshire,  who  was 
appointed  on  July  6,  1458.  Can  any  of  your 
readers  kindly  give  me  any  information  respecting 
this  Sir  Thomas  Rempston  ? 

There  was  a  Sir  Thomas  Rempston  who  was 
Constable  of  the  Tower  of  London  and  Admiral  of 
the  West,  but  he  is  said  to  have  been  drowned 
from  a  small  boat  on  the  Thames  near  to  London 
Bridge  about  1403.  HENRY  TAYLOR. 

Curzon  Park,  Chester. 

HYDE,  OF  SOUTH  DENCHWORTH. — Can  any  of 
your  readers  tell  me  which  pedigree  of  Hyde  is 


correct,  that  given  by  Burke  in  his  'Landed 
Gentry,'  or  that  in  Clarke's  '  Hundred  of  Want- 
ing '  ?  They  differ  totally  as  regards  Francis  Hyde, 
of  Pangborne  (temp.  James  I.).  Burke  says  he 
was  son  of  Hugh  Hyde,  fifth  son  of  William  Hyde, 
of  South  Denchworth,  and  gives  him  one  wife,  four 
sons,  and  two  daughters.  Clarke  says  he  was  son 
of  John  Hyde,  fourth  son  of  William  Hyde,  gives 
him  two  wives  and  only  two  sons. 

Also  I  should  be  glad  to  know  if  the  Hydes  of 
Norbury,  Cheshire  (Lord  Clarendon's  ancestors), 
were  of  the  same  stock  as  the  Hydes  of  South 
Denchworth.  CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 

Swallowfield,  Reading. 

DOG'S  TOOTH  ORNAMENT. — In  Parker's  'Intro- 
duction to  Gothic  Architecture '  it  is  stated  that 
this  decoration  may  be  considered  to  belong  ex- 
clusively to  the  Early  English  style,  although  in 
the  Norman  we  find  an  approach  to  it,  and  modifica- 
tions of  it  may  be  seen  in  the  Decorated.  In  the 
'  Imperial  Dictionary '  it  is  described  as  "  an  orna- 
ment peculiar  to  Norman  architecture."  I  should 
be  glad  to  know  whether  this  decoration  is  found 
in  any  Norman  work  ;  and,  if  it  is,  the  names  of 
some  churches  or  other  buildings  where  it  may  be 
seen.  W.  A. 


S/pltr*. 

ATTACK  ON  JERSEY. 
(7th  S.  v.  27.) 

A  detailed  account  of  this  attack  is  to  be  found 
in  a  work,  now  completely  out  of  print,  entitled 
'  Chroniques  des  lies  de  Jersey,  Guernesey,  Auregny, 
et  Serk,  auquel  on  a  ajoute'  un  Abre'ge'  Historique 
des  dites  lies,'  published  in  Guernsey  in  1832  by 
George  S.  Syvret. 

It  appears  from  this  account  that  three  British 
regiments,  the  78th,  the  83rd,  and  the  95th,  or 
portions  of  them,  ware  garrisoned  in  Jersey  in 
1781,  and  were  engaged  in  repelling  the  attack 
made  on  that  island  on  Jan.  6  by  the  French, 
commanded  by  Baron  de  Rullecourb.  The  French 
landed  before  daybreak  at  a  spot  on  the  coast  called 
La  Roque,  at  some  distance  from  the  town  of  St. 
Helier,  and  took  possession  of  a  small  battery. 
The  main  body  then  marched  on  the  town,  leaving 
a  detachment  to  guard  the  battery,  which,  however, 
was  retaken  during  the  day  by  half  a  company  of 
the  83rd  Regiment,  under  the  command  of  Lieut. 
Robinson.  Day  was  just  beginning  to  break  when 
the  invaders  reached  the  town.  No  alarm  had 
been  given,  and  they  penetrated  as  far  as  the  square 
in  which  the  court-house  is  situated,  killed  the 
sentinel,  and  made  prisoners  of  the  guard  stationed 
there.  One  of  the  soldiers  contrived  to  escape,  and 
ran  to  inform  the  Highland  Regiment,  which  was 
quartered  in  the  building  known  as  the  General 
Hospital.  The  alarm  once  given,  the  troops  in 


130 


AND  QUERIES. 


garrison  and  two  regiments  of  local  militia  were 
soon'under  arms;  but  in  the  mean  time  the  governor, 
Corbet,  had  been  seized  by  the  French  and  forced 
to  sign  a  capitulation.  The  troops  and  the  islanders 
determined  on  resistance,  and  the  governor  being 
no  longer  a  free  agent,  the  command  devolved  on 
Major  Peirson,  of  the  95th,  who  was  stationed  in 
Elizabeth  Oastle,  a  fortress  situated  on  a  small 
island  opposite  the  town.  He  sent  detachments 
to  take  possession  of  the  heights  commanding  the 
spot  where  the  French  were  assembled.  The 
English  force  then  advanced  on  the  town,  and 
Capt.  Lumsden,  of  the  78th,  proceeded  with  a 
field -piece  through  the  High  Street  towards  the 
square  where  the  French  had  taken  up  a  position. 
The  French  had  seized  on  the  Town  Arsenal  and 
placed  the  cannon  they  had  found  there  in  such  a 
position  as  to  command  all  the  streets  opening  into 
the  square.  Capt.  Lumsden  and  his  men  received 
the  first  fire.  In  the  mean  time  other  troops  had 
come  up,  and  the  fighting  became  very  severe. 
Major  Peirson  was  one  of  the  first  to  fall,  and  the 
French  general  was  also  killed,  upon  which  the 
French  surrendered  as  prisoners  of  war.  Seventy- 
eight  of  them  were  killed  and  seventy -four 
wounded.  The  loss  on  the  English  side  was  eleven 
of  the  regular  troops  killed  and  seventy-four 
wounded.  Of  the  islanders,  twelve  of  the  militia 
were  killed  and  thirty-five  wounded.  Of  the 
eleven  regulars  killed,  seven  perished  in  retaking 
the  battery  at  La  Roque.  E.  McO- 

Guernsey. 

In  my  father's  'Gossiping  Guide  to  Jersey,'  a 
whole  chapter  (iii.)  is  given  to  the  battle  of  Jersey. 
The  78th  Highlanders  were  certainly  engaged  in 
it ;  they  were  quartered  at  the  General  Hospital, 
and  on  hearing  of  the  landing  of  the  French  marched 
to  Gallows  Hill.  There  a  general  rendezvous  was 
held;  part  of  the  78th  was  sent  to  secure  the  Town 
Hill,  and  three  companies,  under  Capt.  Lumsden, 
attacked  St.  Helier's  itself  through  Broad  Street, 
ably  seconding  Major  Peirson  in  the  defeat  of  the 
French.  De  Rullecourt,  the  French  commander, 
was  mortally  wounded  by  a  man  of  the  78th. 

DE  V.  PATEN-PAYNE. 

University  College,  W.C. 

The  London  Gazette  of  Jan.  16,  1781,  gives  ful 
particulars  of  the  attack  referred  to.     The  78th 
Regiment  was  certainly  engaged  in  repelling  it 
for  the  return  of  killed  and  wounded  states  that  its 
Light  Company  had  one  rank  and  file  killed  am 
three  wounded,  and  the  Battalion  Company  tw 
killed  and  twelve  wounded.  J.  C. 

[G.  P.  R.  B.  supplies  the  reference  to  the  London 

Gazette.'] 

MAN-OF-WAR  (7th  S.  iv.  428;  v.  49).— The  term 
"  man,"  as  applied  to  a  ship,  is  much  older  than 
your  correspondent  seems  to  think.  It  is  usec 


amiliarly  in  the  '  Paston  Letters,'  e.  g. ,  March  8, 
473  :  "A  few  Frenchmen  be  whyrlyng  on  the 
oasts,  so  that  there  no  fishers  go  out."  May  13, 
488 :  "  They  had  nott  seylyd  not  paste  vj  leges 
tutt  they  aspied  a  Frencheman,and  the  Frencheman 

made  over  to  them and  soe  toke  the  Frenchman 

and  caryed  the  men,  schyppye  and  all  in  to  Breaten." 
Or  yet  again,  July  31  (?),  1491  :  "  Richard  Calle 
oke  certeyne  men  of  werrerobbyng  upon  the  coste" 
Gairdner's  edition,  iii.   81,  344,  369).     If  still 
Ider  examples  are  not  to  be  found,  I  should  attri- 
mte  it  to  a  defective  literature  rather  than  to  the 
hen  novelty  of  the  usage.     What  seems  to  me 
more  curious  is  the  use  which  a  sailor  would  make 
f  the  feminine  pronoun  to  a  man,  whether  man-of- 
war  or  merchantman  ;  but  nautically  a  ship,  under 
whatever  name,  is  "  she."  J.  K.  L. 

Is  not  the  origin  of  the  words  "  man-of-war " 
and  "  merchantman  "  to  be  sought  in  the  un- 
conscious animism  that  pervades  common  people's 
mind  and  language  ?  Uneducated  men  do  often, 
ike  children,  animate  inanimate  beings,  and  speak 
of  things  as  if  they  were  persons.  The  metaphor 
comes  out  of  this  root,  and  may  be  considered  as 
a  cultivated  flower  that  throws  into  the  shade  its 
wild-growing  congener. 

"  Man-of-war "  ia  probably  a  word  coined  by 
blue-jackets,  not  by  scholars.  This  is  the  starting- 
point  which  is  to  be  kept  in  sight.  It  was  invented 
by  the  same  man  who  said  "  she  "  of  a  ship  ;  and 
this  last  way  of  speaking  has  been  admitted  into 
the  literary  language.  By  the  same  animistic  bias 
of  the  popular  mind,  "she  "  is  said  of  the  engine, 
at  least  on  railway  lines,  for  I  do  not  know  if  it 
has  also  become  literary.  H.  GAIDOZ. 

22,  Rue  Servandoni,  Paris. 

Your  correspondent  the  REV.  W.  E.  BUCKLEY, 
refers  to  Smollett  for  the  use  of  this  term  in  1760, 
and  asks  for  examples  of  any  earlier  instances  of 
its  official  use.  In  order  to  narrow  the  question,  I 
wish  to  say  that  Pepys,  in  his  '  Memoires  relating 
to  the  state  of  the  Royal  Navy,'  1690,  never  uses 
the  term,  but  calls  H.M.  Ships,  always  Ships  (or 
Vessels)  of  War.  The  expression  men-of-war,  there- 
fore, if  it  came  into  official  use  before  1760,  certainly 
was  introduced  later  than  1690. 

JULIAN  MARSHALL. 

'  THE  DICTIONARY  OF  NATIONAL  BIOGRAPHY  ' 
(7th  S.  v.  3,  43).— It  is  quite  a  treat  to  read  MR. 
LESLIE  STEPHEN'S  calm,  philosophic  note  on  the 
errors  of  his  work — national,  I  was  going  to  say, 
but  that  is  only  what  it  ought  to  be.  The  nation 
that  can  spend  millions  in  blowing  up  shot-proof 
ships  does  not  subsidize  books.  Many  editors 
would  have  waxed  wroth  and  hit  out  all  round. 
MR.  STEPHEN'S  method  shows  how  much  at  heart 
he  has  the  success  of  his  great  work.  This  is 
only  preliminary.  The  object  of  [this  note  is  to 
suggest  to  him,  in  reply,  that  we  are  obliged  to 


.  V.  FEB.  18,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


131 


credit  him  with  having  exhausted,  at  least,  ordinary 
works  of  reference — such,  for  example,  as  '  N.  &  Q.' 
William  Clarke,  the  author  of  '  The  Cigar,'  is  now 
fairly  well  known,  and  therefore  I  cannot  under- 
stand how  such  a  notice  of  him  was  allowed  to  pass 
as  appears  in  '  The  Dictionary  of  National  Bio- 
graphy.' 

If  nothing  else  had  been  done,  surely  the  note 
(modesty  forbids  that  I  should  say  important  note) 
about  him  which  appears  in  *  N.  &  Q.'  (5th  S.  ix. 
329)  should  have  been  consulted,  if  not  referred 
to.  Then,  again,  the  writer  no  doubt  obtained  the 
reference  to  the  Courier  from  the  Gentleman's 
Magazine,  which  he  ignores,  though  I  think  it 
would  have  been  better  to  have  referred  to  the 
Gent.  Mag. ,  which  is  in  most  libraries,  and  then 
credit  would  be  given  to  whom  credit  is  due. 
Query  also  whether  some  considerable  space 
might  not  have  been  saved  under  Sir  W.  Black- 
stone  by  referring  to  the  bibliography  of  his  works 
(4tb  S.  i.,  ii.),  as  is  done  under  Lord  Brougham. 

RALPH  THOMAS. 

LEVEL-COIL  (7th  S.  v.  44).— Since  writing  my 
note  on  this  queer  word,  I  have  received  from  a 
friend  the  following  quotation  from  a  book  called 
'Shuffling,  Cutting,  and  Dealing  in  a  Game  at 
Picquet,'  1659,  p.  5  : — 

"Haslerigg. — May  we  play  not  Levet-coyl?  I  have 
not  patience  to  stay  till  another  match  he  made." 

I  cannot,  however,  regard  "  Levet-coyl "  as  other 
than  a  misprint  for  "  Level-coyl,"  as  the  word 
appears  in  all  the  other  passages  in  which  it  has 
been  found.  JULIAN  MARSHALL. 

'MURRAY'S  MAGAZINE'  (7th  S.  v.  106).— I  think 
MR.  VTVTAN'S  difficulty  will  admit  of  easy  explana- 
tion. His  binder  has  procured  a  case  for  the  first 
volume  of  the  magazine  (Jan.-June,  1887)  and  has 
inadvertently  bound  up  the  contents  of  vol.  ii. 
therein.  On  discovering  his  error  he  has  converted 
vol.  i.  into  vol  ii.,  but  has  overlooked  the  "  Jan.- 
June."  JOHN  MURRAY,  Junior. 

50,  Albemarle  Street. 

CHARLES,  A  MIMATURE  PAINTER  (7th  S.  v.  88). 
—John  Charles,  who  exhibited  eight  figure  <mb- 
jects  and  four  portraits  at  the  Academy,  lived  at 
2,  Jubilee  Cottages,  Chelsea,  in  1880.  He  painted 
a  son  of  Lord  Edward  Cavendish  in  1877. 

ALGERNON  GRAVES. 

VISMES  FAMILY  (7th-  S.  iv.  449;  v.  111).— Mr. 
De  Vismes,  chaplain  to  the  British  Embassy  at 
Turin,  who  was  sent  for  in  hot  haste  to  marry 
Lavinia  Fenton  (Polly  Peachum)  to  the  Duke  of 
Bolton,  on  the  death  of  the  duke's  first  wife  (circa, 
1751),  was,  of  course,  a  clergyman  of  the  Church  of 
England,  and  therefore  presumptively  of  English 
birth.  Lady  Mary  Wortley  Montagu  speaks  of  a 
Mrs.  De  Vismes  in  her  letters  to  the  Countess  of 
Bute  dated  April  11  and  May  22,  and  written — if 


I  am  correct  in  the  conjectural  date  I  have  affixed 
to  them  in  my  edition  of  Lady  Mary's  '  Life  and 
Works  '—in  the  year  1759.  The  latter  De  Vismes 
was  at  this  time  travelling  tutor  or  "  governor  "  to 
Sir  W.  Knatchbull,  and  may  have  been  the  same 
person,  though  more  probably  a  son.  Lady  Mary 
calls  him  "  a  worthy  clergyman." 

W.  MOY  THOMAS. 

STURT'S  ILLUSTRATIONS  TO  '  THE  PILGRIM'S 
PROGRESS  '  (7th  S.  v.  27).— Mr.  Offor,  in  his  in- 
troduction to  the  reprint  of  the  first  edition  of 
'  The  Pilgrim's  Progress '(Hanserd  Knollys  Society, 
1847),  says:  "At  length,  in  1728,  there  appeared 
a  handsome  edition  of  the  two  parts,  'adorned 
with  curious  sculptures  by  J.  Sturt.' The  en- 
gravings are  from  the  old  designs  and  well  exe- 
cuted" (pp.  cxxviii-ix).  The  words  quoted  by 
Mr.  Offor, -oddly  enough,  appear  on  the  title-page 
of  the  edition  of  1760,  not  on  that  of  1728,  where 
they  run  thus :  "  The  Two  and  Twentieth  edition, 
adorned  with  Twenty-two  Copper  plates  engraven 
by  J.  Sturt."  G.  F.  K.  B. 

The  1728  edition  is  the  first  with  these  illustra- 
tions. As  it  was  the  twenty-second  edition,  the 
engraver  perhaps  was  led  to  fix  the  number  of 
engravings  also  at  that  number.  There  is  a 
thorough  bibliography  •}  the  '  Pilgrim's  Progress ' 
prefixed  by  the  late  George  Offor  (a  Bunyan  wor- 
shipper) to  the  edition  which  he  edited  for  the 
Hanserd  Knollys  Society  in  1847,  8vo, ;  also  a 
general  one  in  the  three-volume  edition  of  all  Ban- 
yan's works  published  under  his  care  by  Blackie  & 
Co.  in  1854,  and  subsequently  reissued.  A  refer- 
ence to  these  labours  of  Mr.  Offor  would  solve  many 
Bunyan  queries.  Since  his  work  another  copy  of 
the  first  edition  has  been  discovered,  a  full  account 
of  which  is  in  'N.  &  Q.,'  7th  S.  i.  227,  272,  336, 
376.  In  my  copy  of  the  1847  '  Pilgrim's  Progress ' 
there  is  a  sheet  of  note-paper  with  gold  lace-like 
border,  signed  by  George  Offor,  which  deserves  to 
be  known  and  preserved  : — 

"  Bunyan'a  Pilgrim's  Progress.  The  Hanserd  Knollya 
Society,  having  decided  upon  printing  a  correct  text  of 
this  interesting  allegory,  requested  me  to  edite  the  work, 
and  to  write  an  introduction.  They  allowed  me  the  use 
of  the  type  and  cuts  to  print,  at  my  own  expense,  fifty 
copies  on  Imperial  Drawing  Paper.  This  is  to  certify 
that  Mr.  Brown  has  paid  twenty-fire  shillings  for  this 
copy,  being  his  proportion  of  the  expense  for  presswork, 
paper,  binding,  and  embellishments. 

"  GEORGE  OFFOR." 

''^.7,1848." 
Another  twenty-second  edition  of  the  first  part 
was  printed  in  chap-book  form  in  1727.  The 
editor  of  the  true  twenty-second  edition  states  that 
the  former  editions  were  for  the  poorer  sort,  at  a 
cheap  rate,  in  small  type,  so  that  many  worthy 
Christians,  by  age  and  infirmities,  were  deprived 
of  the  benefit  of  it.  This  was  duly  weighed  by 
persons  of  distinction  and  piety,  who  determined 


132 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7«>  S.  V.  FEB.  18,  '83. 


to  have  it  handsomely  printed,  and  they  generously 
contributed  by  large  subscriptions  to  secure  its 
being  a  correct  edition.  In  comparison  with  all 
that  had  preceded  it,  this  shone  forth  an  elegant 
octavo  volume,  fit  at  that  period  to  ornament  any 
library  or  drawing-room.  The  engravings  are  from 
the  old  designs,  and  well  executed.  It  was  fre- 
quently reprinted.  Beside  the  original  1728,  I 
have  one  called  the  twenty-ninth,  in  1757.  Offor 
mentions  two  in  1775,  and  others.  Unfortunately, 
there  is  no  list  of  the  subscribers  to  the  1728 
edition.  It  would  be  interesting  to  know  who 
those  "  persons  of  distinction  and  piety  "  were. 

W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

The  edition  of  1728  was  the  first  in  which  these 
illustrations  appeared.  They  were  reproduced  in 
a  great  number  of  octavo  editions,  and  printed, 
four  on  a  page,  in  the  folio  editions  of  1736-7  and 
1767,  printed  in  London,  and  in  a  folio  edition  of 
1771,  printed  in  Edinburgh.  There  is  a  biblio- 
graphy of  'The  Pilgrim's  Progress,'  and  also  of 
the  general  works  of  Bunyan,  in  Brown's  'Life 
and  Times  of  Bunyan,'  1887.  J.  B. 

TOIE  :  Duos  LE  CROSS-CLOTHES  (7th  S.  v.  27). — 
"  Cross-clouts,"  kerchiefs  or  cloths  to  wrap  round 
the  head  or  bosom.  They  were  also  termed  "  powt- 
ing-cloths."  The  duos  seems  to  mean  two. 

JULIUS  STEGGALL. 

POETS'  CORNER  (7th  S.  iv.  487 ;  v.  29).— Since 
writing  my  note  on  this  topic,  I  have  met  with 
an  article  on  Poets'  Corner  in  the  Antiquary  for 
October,  1881,  written  by  Mr.  Henry  Poole,  the 
Master  Mason  of  Westminster  Abbey,  than  whom 
there  is  probably  no  one  living  better  acquainted 
with  the  details  of  this  beautiful  building.  Mr. 
Poole  shows  conclusively  that  the  "poetical  quarter," 
till  the  erection  of  Prior's  monument,  under  the 
direction  of  James  Gibbs,  about  1740,  was  in  reality 
a  "  corner,"  being  circumscribed  by  the  screen  on 
the  eastern  side  of  the  chapel  of  St.  Blaize, 
destroyed  by  Gibbs.  This  is  shown  by  a  copy  of 
one  of  the  vignette  initials  to  the  chapters  in  Dart's 
'  Westmonasterium,'  published  in  1723.  By  the 
removal  of  the  east,  or  altar,  wall  of  the  chapel 
of  St.  Blaize  and  the  erection  of  additional  monu- 
ments, Poets'  Corner  was  extended  to  embrace 
nearly  all  the  eastern  and  southern  part  of  the 
south  transept.  In  Hatton's  '  New  View  of 
London,'  1708,  vol.  ii.  p.  527,  Chaucer's  tomb  is 
described  as  "  by  the  east  side,"  and  Spenser's  as 
by  "  the  south  end  of  the  cross  aisle."  Neither 
in  this  nor  in  J.  Crull's  '  Antiquities  of  West- 
minster,' first  published  in  1711,  nor  in  Dart's 
volume,  already  mentioned,  published  in  1723,  is 
there  any  reference  by  name  to  Poets'  Corner.  It 
appears,  as  I  have  shown,  for  the  first  time  in 
Goldsmith,  and  at  length  in  the  great  work  of 
Neale,  'History  and  Antiquities  of  Westminster 


Abbey,'  with  letterpress  by  E.  W.  Brayley,  pub- 
lished in  1823,  it  is  applied  as  a  general  name  to 
the  whole  of  the  south  transept.  J.  MASKELL. 

P.S. — It  has  been  hinted  to  me  that  the  first 
known  application  of  the  term  Poets'  Corner  is 
coeval  with  the  erection  of  the  cenotaph  to  Shake- 
speare, which  was  placed  there  in  1762. 

Though  Davies  speaks  of  "  the  place  of  [Garrick's] 
interment,  immediately  under  the  monument  of 
Shakespeare  in  Poets'  Corner,"  this  name  is  not 
recognised  in  the  entry  in  the  Westminster  Abbey 
register,  where  it  is  stated  that  Garrick  was  buried 
in  "  the  South  Cross."  The  references  to  "  Poets' 
Corner,"  except  that  under  MR.  WARD'S  name, 
seem  to  have  dropped  out  of  the  index  to  the 
fourth  volume  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  G.  F.  E.  B. 

MOUNT  JOT  (7th  S.  v.  48).— See  Sir  John  Maun- 
deville,  quoted  by  Conder, '  Tent  Work  in  Palestine,' 
1880,  p.  258.  W.  C.  B. 

"Ordinem  equestrem  Montis  Gaudii  in  regno  Jero- 
solymitano  originem  sumpsisse  tradit  Hieronymus 
Romanus,  eadem  ipsa  tempestate,  qua  principea 
Christian!  in  Syria  rerum  potiti  eunt,  a  loci  extra 
urbem  Jerosolymorum  siti  (ubi  militia  ilia  incboata) 
etymo  assumpta  appellatione "  (L.  Beyerlinck,  'Magn. 
Theatr.  Vit.  Humanae,'  torn.  iii.  p.  330,  C.  Venet,  1707). 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

Montjoy  (the  mount  of  joy),  a  name  given  to  all 
kind  of  stone-heaps  thrown  on  roads  or  on  hills  in 
sign  of  victory  or  holy  triumph ;  but  it  is  most 
certain  that  the  name  was  not  originally  given  to 
the  Judean  height  on  ascending  which  the  pilgrims 
first  caught  sight  of  Jerusalem.  Eobert  Wace,  in 
'  Eou,'  v.  4666,  opposes  the  French  cry  "  Monjoie  " 
to  the  Norman  cry  "  Dex  aie": — 

Franceiz  orient :  Monjoie,  et  Normanz :  Dex  a'ie; 
and  Eou  (or  Eollen),  the  first  Duke  of  Normandy, 
lived  about  912,  a  century  before  the  first  Crusade. 
The  cry  being  undoubtedly  of  French  origin, 
French  pilgrims,  coming  in  sight  of  Jerusalem, 
can  most  probably  have  given  the  name  to  the  hill 
from  which  they  threw  a  first  glance  on  Sion  ;  but 
the  name  had  been  previously  attributed  to  hun- 
dreds of  stone-heaps  and  hills. 

JOSEPH  EEINACH. 
Paris. 

'  BIOGRAPHICAL  DICTIONARY  OF  THE  STAGE'  (7th 
S.  iv.  324,  416;  v.  33). — I  had  a  personal  acquaint- 
ance with  Miss  Cushman,  and  at  her  death  pub- 
lished some  reminiscences  of  her  in  an  article  that 
appeared  in  the  Belgravia  magazine.  I  have  now 
before  me  the  woodcut  drawn  by  Sir  John  Gilbert, 
in  the  Illustrated  London  News,  of  '  Miss  Cush- 
man as  Eomeo,  and  Miss  Susan  Cushman  as  Juliet, 
at  (he  Haymarket  Theatre ';  but  I  had  cut  out  this 
woodcut  for  a  theatrical  scrap-book  without  noting 
the  date.  The  figures  are  not  good  portraits. 
Somewhat  better  ones  are  to  be  found  in  another 


7">  S.  V.  FEB.  18,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


133 


woodcut  in  the  same  journal,  drawn  by  H.  Anelay, 
'  Miss  Cushman  as  Viola,  and  Miss  Susan  Gush- 
man  as  Olivia,  in  "  Twelfth  Night,"  at  the  Hay- 
market  Theatre.'  Richard  Doyle's  page  'Portrait 
of  Romeo'  in  Gilbert  Abbot  &  Beckett's  'Almanack 
of  the  Month'  (vol.  i.  p.  73)  is  too  much  of  a 
caricature.  The  editor  describes  in  verse  the  play 
and  the  acting,  and  Miss  Cushman's  "  wondrous 
resemblance  "  to  Macready. 

COTHBERT  BEDE. 

BAPTISMAL  FOLK-LORE  (7th  S.  v.  46).— I  think 
this  piece  of  folk-lore  may  be  explained  in  this 
way.  By  the  old  law  of  the  Church  those  persons 
who  stood  in  any  spiritual  relationship  to  one 
another  were  thereby  debarred  from  contracting 
any  blood  relationship.  Consequently  Mr.  Brown 
and  Miss  Smith,  being  in  the  relationship  of  god- 
father and  godmother,  could  not  marry.  I  have  no 
doubt  that  the  answer  of  the  parish  clerk  is  a  tradi- 
tion of  mediaeval  Church  law.  H.  A.  W. 

In  Lancashire  this  bit  of  folk-lore  is  tersely  ren- 
dered, "Those  who  meet  at  the  font  will  never 
meet  at  the  altar."  H.  FISHWICK. 

ANNAS,  A  WOMAN'S  CHRISTIAN  NAME  (7th  S. 
iv.  507;  v.  37). — The  street  in  Ripon  which  in 
mediaeval  times  was  called  Annesgate,  doubtless 
from  St.  Anne's  Hospital  therein,  has  long  been 
called  Agnesgate,  or  St.  Agnesgate,  apparently  by 
a  false  "  correction "  of  the  earlier  form.  The 
earliest  mention  of  Agnesgate  which  I  know  is  in 
1609,  but  I  am  not  aware  of  any  connexion  with 
St.  Agnes,  or  any  Agnes,  except  in  name. 

J.  T.  F. 

Bp.  Hatfield's  Hall,  Durham. 

GRIMING  (7th  S.  v.  29).— In  HalliwelPs  'Archaic 
Dictionary '  this  word  is  correctly  defined  as  "  a 
sprinkling,"  and  it  is  localized  as  "Northern." 
Jamieson  spells  it  gryming,  and  his  definition  is  "  a 
sprinkling  ;  a  thin  covering."  He  considers  it  a 
Border  word,  and  for  etymology  he  refers  to  the 
Icelandic  grima.  That  the  word  must  have  been 
at  one  time  in  use  in  the  South  of  Scotland  is 
proved  by  its  appearance  in  this  stanza  of '  Jamie 
Telfer':— 

The  sun  wasna  up,  but  the  moon  was  down, 

It  was  the  gryming  of  a  new-fa'n  snaw, 
Jamie  Telfer  has  run  ten  miles  a-foot, 
Between  the  Dodhead  and  the  Stobs's  Ha'. 

THOMAS  BATNE. 
Helensburgh,  N.B. 

Griming,  t. e.,  a  mask,  a  slight  covering  ;  Icel. 
grima,  a  mask,  hood.  See  "Grimace"  and 
"  Grime  "  in  Skeat's  '  Dictionary.'  CELER. 

[C.  C.  B.,  BORDER  MINSTRELSY,  MR.  P.  C.  BIRKBEOK 
TERRY,  and  others,  are  thanked  for  replies.] 

TOBIAS  SMOLLETT  (7tt  S.  iv.  507;  v.  58). — It  is 
satisfactory  to  gather  that  a  new  edition  of  Smol- 


lett is  projected,  with  notes,  historic,  explanatory, 
and  illustrative.  The  following,  from  the  Dublin 
Pantheon  for  April,  1809,  p.  316,  may  interest  :— 
"  On  Saturday  last  was  interred  in  the  burial  ground 
of  St.  Martin- in-the-Fields,  the  remains  of  Hugh  Hewson, 
who  died  at  the  advanced  age  of  eighty-five.  The  de- 
ceased was  a  man  of  no  mean  celebrity,  though  no 
funeral  escutcheons  adorned  his  hearse,  or  heir  apparent 
graced  his  obsequies.  He  was  no  less  a  personage  than 
the  identical  Hugh  Strap,  whom  Dr.  Smollett  had 
rendered  so  conspicuously  interesting  in  his  '  Life  and 
Adventures  of  Roderick  Random'  and  for  upwards  of 
forty  years  had  kept  a  hair-dresser's  shop  in  the  above 
parish.  The  deceased  was  a  very  intelligent  man,  and 
took  delight  in  recounting  the  adventures  of  his  early 
life.  He  spoke  with  pleasure  of  the  time  he  passed  in 
the  service  of  the  Doctor,  and  it  was  his  pride,  as  well  aa 
boast  to  say  that  he  had  been  educated  at  the  same 
seminary  with  HO  learned  and  distinguished  a  character. 
His  shop  was  hung  round  with  Latin  quotations,  and  he 
would  frequently  point  out  to  his  customers  and  ac- 
quaintances the  several  scenes  in  '  Roderick  Random ' 
pertaining  to  himself,  which  had  their  foundation,  not  in 
the  doctor's  inventive  fancy,  but  in  truth  and  reality. 
The  meeting  in  a  barber's  shop  at  Newcastle-upon-Tyne, 
the  subsequent  mistake  at  the  inn,  their  arrival  together 
in  London,  and  the  assistance  they  experienced  from 
Strap's  friend,  were  all  of  that  description.  We  under- 
stand that  the  deceased  has  left  behind  him  an  inter- 
lined copy  of  '  Roderick  Random,'  pointing  out  these 
facts,  showing  how  far  they  were  indebted  to  the  genius 
of  the  doctor,  and  to  what  extent  they  were  bottomed  in 
reality.  The  deceased  to  the  last  obtained  a  comfortable 
subsistence  by  his  industrj^and  of  late  years  had  been  paid 
a  weekly  salary  by  the  inhabitants  of  the  Adelphi,  for 
keeping  the  entrances  to  Villier's  Walk,  and  securing  the 
promenade  from  the  intrusion  of  strangers." 

W.  J.  FlTZ-PATRICK,  F.S.A. 
Dublin. 

"FABRICAVIT  IN  FEROS  CURIOSIS"  (7th  S.  v. 
45). — See  'Confessions'  of  St.  Augustine,  bk.  xi. 
cap.  12.  Years  ago  I  answered  the  same  question 
in  '  N.  &  Q.'  fully.  Here  is  the  passage  from  the 
Edinburgh  edition,  1876  :— 

'•'  Behold,  I  answer  to  him  who  asks,  '  What  was  God 
doing  before  he  made  heaven  and  earth  1 '  I  answer  not, 
as  a  certain  person  is  reported  to  have  done  facetiously 
(avoiding  the  pressure  of  the  question),  '  He  Was  pre- 
paring hell,'  saith  he, '  for  those  who  pry  into  mysteries.' 
It  is  "one  thing  to  perceive,  another  to  laugh — these 
things  I  answer  not.  For  more  willingly  would  I  have 
answered,  '  I  know  not  what  I  know  not,'  than  that  I 
should  make  him  a  laughing-stock  who  asketh  deep 
things,  and  gain  praise  as  one  who  answereth  false 
things."— P.  300. 

From  the  above  will  be  seen  that  the  true 
version  is  totally  different  from  the  popular  one. 
The  questioner  was  only  supposititious,  who  would 
bave  been  answered  kindly  and  considerately,  and 
not  arrogantly  and  brutally,  as  "  a  writer  so  old 
that  he  has  become  new  again  "  and  many  others 
Follow  each  other  like  a  flock  of  geese  in  asserting 
again  and  again.  How  difficult  is  a  lie  to  suppress 
when  it  has  once  gone  abroad  !  That  this  slander 
on  the  most  estimable  of  the  old  fathers  should 
constantly  be  cropping  up  is  a  significant  mark  of 


134 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


1.7th  8.  V.  FEB.  18,'* 


how  few  people  (even  authors)  have  read  one  of 
the  greatest  books  ever  written — notwithstanding 
the  lot  of  frothy  talk  about  it.  R.  R. 

Boston,  Lincolnshire. 

If  PROF.  BOTLER  will  turn  to  his  Augustine's 
'  Confessions/  lib.  xi.  cap.  12,  he  will  find  the 
quotation  he  is  inquiring  about.  Moreover,  if  he 
looks  again  at  the  passage  in  '  Lectures  on  the 
Study  of  Mediaeval  and  Modern  History  '  (p.  114), 
to  which  he  refers,  he  will  see  that  Bishop  Stubbs 
there  quotes  correctly,  "  Alta  scrutantibus  [not 
petentibus,  as  PROF.  BUTLER  says]  gehennas  para- 
bat."  It  is  always  a  little  risky  to  doubt  Bishop 
Stubbs's  accuracy.  I  had  only  to  open  my  volume 
of  the  '  Confessions '  to  find  the  reply  given 
"  joculariter,"  as  Augustine  says,  to  the  old  irre- 
verent questioner.  M.  A.  M.  JESSOPP. 

Seaming  Rectory. 

"  The  saucy  swain  (who)  upstarting  needs  would 
know  "  reminds  one  of  a  similar  incident  the  scene 
of  which,  either  in  fact  or  fiction,  is  laid  in  PROF. 
BUTLER'S  native  land.  In  either  case,  it  was  nar- 
rated to  me  by  a  popular  and  well-known  lecturer. 

A  negro  field-preacher,  discoursing  on  the  creation 
of  man,  proceeded  to  illustrate  his  subject  in  this 
wise  :  "  My  bredren,  the  creation  ob  man  was  in 
dis  manner.  In  de  beginning  th'  Almighty  took 
a  bit  ob  clay,  spat  on  it,  rubbed  it  up  in  his  hands, 
and  sot  it  up  'gainst  dat  post.  In  course  of  time, 
dat  became  Adam.  .Now  him  'peared  to  be  a  bit 
lonely,  so  th'  Almighty  took  another  bit  ob  clay, 
spat  on  it,  rubbed  him  up,  and  sot  it  against  de 
post  on  de  oder  side,  and  dat  wore  Ebe."  Here  a 
negro  in  the  congregation  interruping,  observed, 
"I  say,  Massa  Preacher,  if  dem  first  man,  and 
dem  first  woman,  who  fixed  dat  ere  post  ? "  "  Dry 
up  dere,  nigger,"  retorted  the  preacher;  "anoderof 
dem  ere  questions  '11  bust  up  dis  whole  meeting." 
JOHN  J.  STOCK  EN. 

JOHN  THORLAKSON,  IRISH  POET  (7th  S.  v.  47). 
— Sira  Jon  (Rev.  John)  Thorlakson  was  a  native 
of  Iceland,  not  of  Ireland.  He  was  a  prolific  poet, 
producing,  besides  original  pieces,  translations  into 
Icelandic  of  Milton's  '  Paradise  Lost'  (from  German 
and  Danish  versions),  Pope's  'Essay  on  Man,' 
Klopstock's  '  Messiah,'  and  other  foreign  works. 
The  first  three  books  of  Milton  were  published  by 
the  Icelandic  Literary  Society,  which  was  dissolved 
in  1796,  and  the  whole  at  Copenhagen  in  1828. 
The  Rev.  Dr.  Henderson,  who  visited  Iceland  on 
behalf  of  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  to 
distribute  an  edition  of  the  Holy  Scriptures  in 
Icelandic  which  that  Society  had  issued,  and  who 
published  a  most  interesting  work  on  the  island 
and  its  people  ('  Iceland  ;  or,  the  Journal  of  a 
Residence  in  that  Island  during  the  Years  1814 
and  1815,'  E.  Henderson,  Edinburgh,  1818),  records 
his  visit  to  the  poet  in  vol.  i.  p.  96  ;  and  what  he 
there  says  furnishes  the  substance  of  the  note  which 


your  correspondent  quotes.  Through  the  kindness 
of  Dr.  Henderson  and  of  the  King  of  Denmark 
the  straitened  circumstances  of  which  complaint  is 
made  were  mitigated  during  the  concluding  years 
of  the  old  man's  life.  Born  Dec.  13,  1744  ;  died 
Oct.  21,  1819.  See  also  'English  Cyclopaedia,' 
sub  voce.  C.  H.  D. 

For  "Poet  of  Ireland"  read  Poet  of  Iceland; 
and  for  Jon  Thorlaksou's  Icelandic  translation  of 
Milton's  '  Paradise  Lost'  consult,  inter  alia,  Eben- 
ezer  Henderson's  'Journal  of  a  Residence'  in 
Iceland,  vol.  ii.,  Appendix  No.  2  (Edinburgh,  1818). 
AN  HONORARY  MEMBER  OF  THE  ICELANDIC 
LITERARY  SOCIETY. 

This  should  probably  read  "Jon  Thorlaks- 
son,  poet  of  Iceland,  and  translator  of  Milton," 
who  was  born  on  December  13,  1744,  at  Selardal, 
near  Arnafjord,  Iceland,  son  of  a  priest  who  was 
afterwards  dismissed  from  the  priesthood.  Thor- 
laksson  himself  incurred  a  similar  punishment  in 
1772,  after  which  he  obtained  permission  of  the 
King  of  Denmark  to  establish  a  printing  press, 
thus  saving  himself  from  absolute  starvation.  His 
learning  won  him  favour,  and  in  1780  he  was  again 
restored  to  the  priesthood.  Eight  years  later  he 
was  presented  to  the  living  of  Boegisa,  in  the  north 
of  the  island,  the  value  of  which  was  somewhat 
under  71.  sterling  per  annum,  and  reduced  by  his 
having  to  pay  a  curate.  In  1791  he  translated 
parts  of  '  Paradise  Lost,'  which  were  submitted  by 
one  of  his  parishioners  to  the  Icelandic  Literary 
Society.  The  translations  were  so  good  that  Thor- 
laksson  was  elected  an  honorary  member  of  this 
Society.  He  died  on  October  21,  1819,  at  the 
age  of  seventy-four,  some  time  previous  to  which 
he  had  received  a  pension  of  about  62.  annually 
from  the  King  of  Denmark. 

The  collected  poems  of  Thorlaksson  fill  about 
1,100  pages  in  the  '  Islensk  Ljodabok  Jons  Thor- 
lakssonar  prests  ad  Boagisa,'  2  vols.,  Copenhagen, 
1842-3.  These  volumes  comprise  all  his  shorter 
poems,  composed  from  the  age  of  twelve  to  over 
seventy,  gathered  from  the  Icelandic  periodicals  in 
which  they  appeared,  and  several  translations, 
among  others,  Pope's  '  Essay  on  Man,'  rendered 
through  the  Danish.  The  fame  of  Thorlaksson 
rests,  however,  on  his  version  of  '  Paradise  Lost. ' 
That  this  is  a  fine  Icelandic  poem  is  the  established 
opinion  of  all  Icelanders.  '  English  Cyclopaedia,' 
vol.  vi.  WILLIAM  HAXELL. 

112,  Gower  Street. 

[Communications  to  the  same  effect  are  acknowledged 
from  ABHBA,  G.  F.  R.  B.,  JULIUS  STEGGALL,  and  W.  G.  B. 
PAGE.] 

EcART^(7th  S.v.27,96).— "The  supposable  date" 
of  the  'Pickwick  Papers'  may  be,  as  MR.  PICKFORD 
says,  1828-9,  but  the  real  date  is  undoubtedly 
1837.  I  do  not,  therefore,  see  how  his  reference  to 
the  incident  in  that  immortal  work  helps  us  in  our 


V.  FEB.  18,  '88.] 


135 


inquiry  as  to  the  date  of  the  first  treatise  on  the 
game  published  in  England.  Between  1837  and 
1823-4,  the  date  of  my  little  book,  there  must  be 
very  many  allusions  to  icarti  to  be  found,  which 
are  not  more  useful  for  this  purpose.  One  point 
in  the  '  Pickwick '  incident  is  worthy  of  note  : 
Dickens  twice  spells  ecartr,  without  the  second 
accent. 

I  am  happy  to  give  MR.  A.  HALL  the  address  of 

James  Harding.    It  is  32,  St.  James's  Street,  1824. 

JULIAN  MARSHALL. 

In  one  of  Mrs.  Gore's  novels,  the  scenes  of  which 
are  laid  in  the  closing  years  of  the  Regency  and  the 
early  years  of  George  IV.,  this  game  is. mentioned 
as  being  played  in  the  evenings.  Evidently  Mrs. 
Gore  understood  it  to  be  then  known  in  England. 
Of  course,  the  reference  may  be,  after  all,  an  an- 
achronism. EGBERT  F.  GARDINER. 

Glasgow. 

CAR-GOOSE  (7th  S.  iv.  507;  v.  35).— If  MR. 
BARDSLEY  will  look  into  Dr.  McLeod's  'Gaelic 
Dictionary,'  p.  139,  he  will  find  the  word  ciar,  in 
Celtic  an  adjective,  "  dusky,  dark  grey,  dark  brown, 
gloomy,  stern."  A  fit  word  to  apply  to  a  heath,  and 
hence,  perhaps,  to  any  level  tract  of  ground.  "  Garr, 
a  roughness,  a  rocky  shelf  or  projecting  part  of  a 
rock."  "  Cars,  s.f.,  a  level  fertile  tract  of  country. 
This  word,  though  apparently  English,  is  supposed 
to  be  derived  from  the  Armoric  dialect  of  the 
Celtic."  J.  S.  ANDERSON,  F.E.I.S. 

Walton,  Liverpool. 

May  I  supplement  MR.  BARDSLEY'S  note  by  the 
word  car-water,  which  in  Lancashire  signifies  the 
marshy,  brown  water  running  in  little  rills  from 
the  moors,  and  is  often  supposed  to  have  some 
affinity  to  iron- water  ? — whether  justly  or  not  I  do 
not  undertake  to  say.  HERMENTRUDE. 

In  the  North  of  England  this  word  is  the 
equivalent  for  a  small  lake;  for  instance,  Prest- 
wick  Car,  a  small  lake  near  Newcastle,  which  has 
been  in  recent  years  drained.  E.  B. 

SIR  WILLIAM  GRANT  (7th  S.  v.  28). — I  think 
the  following  is  the  explanation  of  Sir  W.  Grant's 
re-election  in  March,  1801.  He  was  appointed 
Master  of  the  Eolls  in  the  course  of  the  legal 
changes  brought  about  by  Eldon's  elevation  to  the 
Chancellorship  on  Addington's  accession  to  the 
Premiership,  and  vacated  his  seat  technically  by 
accepting  the  stewardship  of  East  Hundred,  ex- 
pecting that  the  formalities  connected  with  his 
appointment  to  the  Eolls  would  be  completed 
before  his  re-election.  Owing  to  the  king's  illness, 
these  formalities  were  delayed,  and  his  re-election 
had  taken  place  before  he  was  actually  in  posses- 
sion of  the  Mastership;  hence  he  had  to  vacate  his 
seat  again  on  the  formal  acceptance  of  that  office. 
I  am  not  certain  that  this  is  the  explanation ;  but 


it  is  supported  by  the  fact  that  similar  circum- 
stances occurred  at  the  same  time  in  the  case  of 
Addington  himself,  who  on  being  selected  by  the 
king  for  the  treasury  accepted  the  Chiltern  Hun- 
dreds, and  was  re-elected  for  Devizes  Feb.  25, 
1801,  and  again  vacated  his  seat  a  week  or  two 
afterwards,  on  the  completion  of  his  formal  appoint- 
ment, and  was  again  returned  on  March  21. 

ALFRED  B.  BEAVEN,  M.A. 
Preston. 

According  to  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  he  died 
May  25,  1832,  aged  seventy-seven ;  and  according 
to  Murray  there  is  a  tablet  to  him  in  Dawlish 
Church ;  but  I  cannot  with  certainty  say  that  he 
is  buried  there.  E.  F.  S. 

'  THE  DIVERSIONS  OF  BRUXELLS  '  (7th  S.  v.  89). 
— About  ruel  there  is  no  difficulty :  it  is  the 
ruelle,  the  space  between  the  bed  and  the  wall,  or 
(later)  the  alcove,  in  which  French  fine  ladies, 
especially  the  pricieuses  of  other  days,  received 
their  friends  and  admirers, — the  very  place  to 
serve  as  "  a  pretty  cage  for  a  singing  fop,  with  a 
weak  voice." 

As  to  flutes-deux,  or  flutes-doux,  I  can  only  sup- 
pose that  the  author  intended  to  write  flute  douce, 
which  may  very  probably  have  been  the  same  as 
flute  d'amour  (Germ.  Liebesflote),  an  old  form  of 
flute  with  a  narrow  bor%  supposed,  like  the  oboe 
d'amore,  to  have  a  smooth  and  fascinating  quality 
of  tone  (Grove's  '  Dictionary  '). 

JULIAN  MARSHALL. 

The  rutlle  was  the  space  between  the  bed  and 
the  wall,  and  was  used  as  a  drawing-room  by 
French  ladies  of  quality  when  that  manner  of 
"reception"  was  the  custom.  Flutes-deux  are 
"  spindle-shanks."  Tarver's  '  Dictionary '  men- 
tions a  proverb,  "  II  ira  au  Paradis  en  joie,  car  il 
est  rnont^  sur  deux  flutes."  Allusions  to  the 
ruelles  are  not  uncommon  in  contemporary  light 
literature.  EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

The  Library,  Claremont,  Hastings. 

I  would -suggest  that  ru'd  is  intended  for  ruelle, 
meaning,  inter  alia,  "lady's  cabinet,"  and  used 
last  century  to  signify  "  an  assembly  at  a  private 
house";  and  that  flute  doux  is  barbarous  French 
for  "  German  flute,"  which  musical  instrument  is 
more  melodious  than  the  common  flute. 

J.  F.  MANSERGH. 

Liverpool. 

LAURA  MATILDA  (7th  S.  v.  29). — 'Drury'a 
Dirge,'  by  "  Laura  Matilda,"  has  for  a  motto  four 
lines  taken  from  Gifford's  '  Baviad  and  Maeviad,' 
in  which  work  two  of  the  Delia  Cruscan  poetesses 
are  held  up  to  ridicule,  viz.,  "Anna  Matilda"  and 
"Laura  Maria."  The  authors  of  the  '  Eejected 
Addresses '  seem  to  have  concocted  the  name  of 
"Laura  Matilda"  from  these  two,  and,  if  so,  to 
have  intended  their  satire  to  be  general  against 


136 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  8.  V,  FEB.  18, 


feeble  female  poetry,  and  not  personal  against  any 
one  in  particular.  "  Anna  Matilda  "  is  said  to  be 
Mrs.  Hannah  Oowley,  of  whom  Gifford  writes: — 

See  Cowley  frisk  it  to  one  ding-dong  chime. 

'  Baviad,'  23. 
And  Anna  frisks,  and  Laura  claps  her  hands. 

lb.,  62. 
Again,  in  the  '  Mseviad,' 

Who  nought  but  Laura's  tinkling  trash  admire, 
And  the  mad  jangle  of  Matilda's  lyre. — 103-4. 
Which   lines  not  improbably  suggested  "  Laura 
Matilda."      Another,   the  third   of  these  poetic 
Graces,  was  Julia,  who,  as  Mr.  Gifford  informs  us 
in  a  note  on  1.  148,  is  Mrs.  Robinson.  Is  it  known 
who   were    meant  by  "  Laura  Maria "  and    by 
"  Adelaide  "  in  '  Mfeviad,'  139  ? 

W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

Is  "Laura  Matilda"  meant  for  "Anna  Matilda" 
(Countess  Cowper)  of  the  World  and  the  British 
Album? — for  a  short  notice  of  whom  see  Prof. 
Henry  Morley's  '  Shorter  English  Poems.' 

C.  C.  B. 

Such  names  for  female  writers  seem  to  hare 
been  common.  In  Mrs.  Gore's  novel  entitled 
*  Cecil ;  or,  the  Adventures  of  a  Coxcomb  '  (vol.  i. 
chap,  vii.),  I  find  the  following :  "  Do  you  know, 
Lady  Harriet,  you  would  make  a  dangerous  rival 
for  Hafiz,  or  'Rosa  Matilda'  of  the  Morning 
Post!"  ROBERT  F.  GARDINER. 

It  is  possible  that  the  poetess  referred  to  in 
'  Rejected  Addresses '  under  this  name  may  be 
Hannah  Cowley,  who  assumed  the  name  of  "Anna 
Matilda."  This  writer  is  mentioned  on  p.  38  of 
the  same  number  in  which  the  query  is  published. 
G.  W.  TOMLINSON. 

Huddersfield. 

[The  idea  of  this  substitution  of  name  presented  itself 
to  us,  but  it  is  in  '  The  Baviad  and  the  Mseviad,'  and  not 
in  '  Rejected  Addresses '  that  "  Anna  Matilda  "  appears.] 

POUNTEFREIT    ON   THAMIS    (7th    S.  T.  69). — The 

locality  of  this  place  is  discussed  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  1st 
8.  ii.  56,  205.  It  there  appears  that  the  Pons 
fractus,  or  Pontefract,  was  Kingston  Bridge,  and 
the  town  of  the  same  name  would  probably  have 
been  on  the  north  bank  of  the  river  opposite 
Kingston.  E.  L.  P. 

THE  PRATER-BOOK  VERSION  OP  THE  PSALMS 
(7th  S.  iv.  202,  354,  512;  v.  69).— R.  R.  would 
have  been  better  advised  had  he  postponed  his 
letter  at  the  last  reference  until  he  had  the  wished- 
for  opportunity  of  looking  further  into  the  matter. 

As  was  pointed  out  to  me  by  MR.  DORE,  the 
version  of  the  Psalms  in  the  edition  of  the  Great 
Bible  published  in  April,  1540,  contains  a  number 
of  emendations  or  corrections  (made  by  or  under 
the  authority  of  Cranmer)  on  the  original  edition, 
which  came  out  under  the  superintendence  of 
Coverdale  in  1539.  But  the  subsequent  editions 


of  July  and  November,  1540,  and  of  May  and 
November,  1541,  are  practically  identical,  the 
variations  being  so  few  and  unimportant  that  they 
are  probably  accidental.  A  few  alterations,  too, 
were  made  in  later  times  ;  thus,  in  Ps.  xxviii.  9, 
"  the  Lord  is  their  strength,"  is  changed  (less  cor- 
rectly) into  "  the  Lord  is  my  strength";  and  the 
word  "which"  (when  referring  to  the  Almighty)  is 
in  several  places  altered  into  ' f  who."  But  looking 
at  the  matter  in  a  broad  point  of  view,  it  is  quite 
correct  to  say  that  the  Psalter  in  the  Prayer  Book 
is  the  version  in  the  first  of  the  editions  of  the 
Great  Bible  for  which  Cranmer  was  responsible,  i.e., 
that  published  in  the  month  of  April,  1540.  _ 

With  regard  to  the  remarkable  alteration  in 
Ps.  Ixviii.  4  (which  was  doubtless  at  first  acci- 
dental), the  case  is  as  follows :  In  the  edition  of 
April,  1540,  the  passage  read,  "  Praise  ye  him  in 
his  name  Ja,  and  rejoyse  before  him."  The  h 
of  "  Jah "  was  probably  omitted  accidentally,  the 
sound  being  the  same  ;  and  it  is  evident  from  the 
symbol  annexed  that  the  sacred  name  was  in- 
tended ;  nevertheless,  in  the  edition  of  July,  1540, 
it  is  printed  as  "yee"(an  old  variant  of  "yea"), 
the  passage  reading  "  Praise  ye  hym  in  his  name, 
yee  and  rejoyse  before  hym,"  the  symbol  being 
given  after  the  first  "  hym,"  and  the  "  Ja  "  being 
apparently  misunderstood.  This  was  followed  in 
all  editions  of  the  Prayer  Book  until  the  time  of 
Queen  Anne,  when  (as  I  remarked  before)  it  was 
silently  corrected,  and  the  sacred  name  in  its 
shortened  form  substituted  for  "  yea." 

In  the  edition  (the  second)  of  Dr.  Westcott's 
'General  View  of  the  History  of  the  English 
Bible'  (I  must  apologize  for  not  quoting  the  title 
of  that  work  quite  correctly  in  my  last  letter,  at 
p.  70),  this  is  mentioned  ;  but  it  is  erroneously 
stated  (p.  215)  that  the  "curious  misreading"  occurs 
first  in  the  edition  of  the  Great  Bible  of  November, 
1541  \  it  should  be  that  of  July,  1540. 

W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackheath. 

R.  R.  bas  spoken,  and  I  am  only  too  glad 
to  sit  at  his  feet  and  learn.  As  he  has  "the 
original  and  only  genuine"  copy  of  the  May, 
1541,  edition  of  the  Great  Bible,  it  is  useless  to 
consult  any  of  the  five  copies  in  my  little  collec- 
tion. No  doubt  they  are  all  spurious  and  mixed. 
I  thank  R.  R.  for  the  information  that  I  am  in  the 
habit  of  copying  from  other  people  in  preference 
to  examining  the  originals.  It  is  a  little  surprising 
that  R.  R.  should  shelter  himself  behind  the  name 
of  the  late  Francis  Fry,  of  whom  he  has  so  often 
written  disparagingly.  J.  R.  DORE. 

Huddersfield. 

SINGING-CAKES  (7th  S.  v.  109).— The  wafer- 
bread  used  for  the  mass  was  commonly  called 
singing-bread,  or  tinging-cakes,  because  used  in 
"  singing  "  mass.  But  this  kind  of  bread  was  also 


7th  S.  V.  FSB.  18, '88.] 


137 


used  at  the  same  time  as  other  confectionary,  am 
apparently  in  a  similar  way.  The  Bipou  Treasurer's 
Rolls  contain  payments  for  sugar-plate,  comfits,  &c. 
for  the  Maundy,  and  also  for  wheat-flour  bough 
for  the  parishioners'  communion,  and  for  the 
Maundy,  and  for  baking  the  same  in  "  wafres  pro 
pnedicto  mandate  et  in  oblatis  pro  commnnione 
parochianorum."  The  Elizabethan  Injunctions  o 
1559  mention  "the  usuall  bread  and  wafer,  here- 
tofore named  singing-cakes."  "  Singing  hinnies  ' 
are  no  doubt  rightly  said  by  Brockett  to  be  so 
called  from  the  hissing  or  singing  noise  they  make 
while  baking  on  the  girdle.  J.  T.  F. 

Bp.  Hatfield's  Hall,  Durham. 

FEMALE  SAILORS  (7th  S.  iv.  486,  536  ;  v.  56). 
— The  odd  word  copurchic  occurs,  1.  26,  in  the 
passage  quoted  from  the  Daily  Telegraph  at  the 
last  of  the  above  references.  Can  any  one  say 
what  it  means  ? 

In  the  same  passage,  1.  9,  "women"  should,  I  sup- 
pose, be  read  woman;  1.  24,  "Dieulafor,"  Dieulafoy; 
and  1.  29,  "  1809  "  should  be  1800.  The  year  VIII. 
began  Sept.  23,  1800,  and  ended  Sept.  22,  1801. 

One  more  question.  To  what  year  does  "  this 
year,"  1.  43,  refer?  Will  your  correspondent 
kindly  give  us  the  date  of  the  appearance  of  this 
communication  in  the  Daily  Telegraph  ?  It  will 
increase  its  interest  materially. 

JULIAN  MARSHALL. 

As  the  first  French  revolutionary  year  began  on 
Sept.  22  (Vendemiaire  1),  1792,  the  sixteenth 
Brumaire  of  the  eighth  year  of  the  Republic  would 
answer  to  Nov.  6,  1799,  not  1809,  as  stated  in 
MR.  FiTzPATRicK's  extract  from  the  Daily  Tele- 
graph. Indeed,  the  revolutionary  calendar  had 
ceased  to  exist  some  years  before  this  latter  date, 
as  it  was  abolished  by  Napoleon  on  Jan.  1,  1806. 
As,  however,  this  calendar  is,  as  Carlyle  justly 
says,  confusing  to  the  soul  (although  some  of  the 
month  names  are  pretty  and  poetical  enough),  any 
one  may  well  be  excused  for  making  mistakes 
when  dealing  with  it.  May  I,  without  offence, 
suggest  that  MR.  FITZPATRICK  should  have  given 
the .  date  of  his  extract  from  the  Telegraph  when 
sending  it  to  a  magazine  like  '  N.  &  Q.'? 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

SOURCE  OF  PHRASE  SOUGHT  (7th  S.  iv.  183, 
395,  476;  v.  93). — Dr.  Johnson's  memory  was  at 
fault.  The  passage  that  he  had  in  his  mind  had 
not  been  expunged.  It  is  in  chapter  xx.  of  '  The 
Vicar  of  Wakefield,'  and  runs  as  follows  : — 

"Big  with  these  reflections,  I  sat  down,  and,  finding 
that  the  best  things  remained  to  be  said  on  the  wrong 
side,  I  resolved  to  write  a  book  that  should  be  wholly 
new.  I  therefore  dressed  up  three  paradoxes  with 
some  ingenuity.  They  were  false,  indeed,  but  they 
were  new.  The  jewels  of  truth  have  been  so  often 
imported  by  others,  that  nothing  was  left  for  me  to 
import,  but  some  splendid  things  that  at  a  distance 
looked  every  bit  as  well." 


Dr.  Hill,  in  his  recent  most  careful  and  satis- 
factory edition  of '  Boswell '  (vol.  iii.  p.  376,  note  1), 
has  quoted  the  first  three  sentences  (ending  with 
the  word  "new"),  but  has  not  proceeded  to  the 
end  of  the  paragraph  :  what  he  has  quoted  being 
sufficient  as  regards  the  one  point  that  Johnson 
mentioned,  viz.,  "  that,  generally,  what  was  new 
was  false."  But  when  we  add  the  remaining  sen- 
tence, we  see  that  the  two  points  are,  in  fact,  both 
put  by  Goldsmith,  through  George  Primrose,  viz., 
that  what  was  brought  forward  as  new  was  false, 
whilst  what  was  true  had  often  been  imported 
already,  and  therefore  was  not  new.  The  first  use 
of  the  phrase  in  its  terse  form  is  still  to  be  sought. 
So  far,  its  use  by  Lessing  (who  died  in  1781), 
"  good  "  being  substituted  for  "  true,"  is  the  earliest 
that  has  appeared  in  "  N.  &  Q." 

R.  R.  DEES. 
Wallsend. . 

In  my  copy  of  the  second  edition  of  l  The  Vicar 
of  Wakefield '  (vol.  ii.  p.  6)  occurs  the  following 
passage  :  "  I  resolved  to  write  a  book  that  should 
be  wholly  new.  I  therefore  drest  up  three  para- 
doxes with  some  ingenuity.  They  were  false, 
indeed,  but  they  were  new."  Is  this  the  passage 
to  which  MR.  J.  CARRICK  MOORE  alludes  ? 

F.  W.  D. 

CURATAGE  (7th  S.  v.  <J8).— When  the  late  Rev. 
Dr.  Blunt  was  my  father's  curate,  thirty  years  ago, 
he  sometimes  called  his  house  by  this  name.  We 
thought  it  a  very  ugly  word  ;  and  it  is  not  a 
legitimate  one,  for  this  reason.  The  phrases,  "  the 
vicarage,"  "the  rectory,"  "the  parsonage,"  are 
really  quasi-adjectives,  shortened  forms  of  "the 
vicarage  house,"  &c.,  i.e.,  the  house  belonging  to 
the  vicarage.  Now,  a  vicar  is  a  corporation,  and 
his  vicarage — that  which  makes  him  a  vicar — is  a 
Legal  entity  ;  but  this  cannot  be  said  of  a  curate  ; 
therefore,  there  can  be  no  such  thing  as  a  curatage 
house,  or  curatage.  C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

MR.  SAWYER  says  this  word  is  new  to  him. 
From  1840  to  1845  a  friend  of  mine  was  curate  at 
Hurstmonceux,  and  we  used  to  call  his  house  "  the 
curatage."  We  fancied  this  to  be  a  feeble  pleasantry 
of  our  own  invention.  JAYDEE. 

THE  GLORIOUS  FIRST  OF  JUNE  (7th  S.  iv.  444  ; 
v.  33). — What  ground  was  there  for  James's  state- 
ment that  George  III.  was  restrained  from  acting 
awards  Lord  Howe  according  to  the  claims  of 
ustice  and  dictates  of  his  heart  by  the  strong 
)olitical  prejudice  of  the  minister  at  his  elbow. 
Was  the  minister  either  Pitt  or  Dundas.     Probably 
no  unworthy  motive  actuated  him.     Lord  Howe's 
was  not  a  victory  of  first  rank,  meriting  highest 
rewards.     It  was  incomplete.    With  twelve  or 
ourteen  English  line-of-battle  ships  without  even 
a  top-gallant  mast  shot  away,  Villaret- Joyeuse  was 
allowed  to  tow  into  port  five  dismasted  ships. 


138 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7">  S.  V.  FBB.  18,  '88. 


The  French  account  was  that  they  were  ex- 
pecting the  arrival  of  the  very  valuable  Franco- 
American  convoy  that,  under  threat  by  Robespierre 
of  loss  of  his  head  if  he  failed,  Villaret  was  sent 
out  to  meet  and  bring  into  port,  and  that  he 
succeeded — saving  his  head  by  saving  the  convoy. 
See  the  account  that  Villaret  gave  Capt.  Brenton 
when  his  prisoner  in  the  Belleisle  in  1809,  after 
the  surrender  of  Martinique. 

Probably  one  of  the  most  disagreeable  duties  of 
a  minister  is  apportioning  rewards  to  men  who  in 
war  have  done  well,  but  no  more  than  well,  and 
especially  if  their  deeds  have  caught  the  public 
fancy,  or  removed  much  anxiety.  Sense  of  duty, 
and  not  political  prejudice,  probably  swayed  the 
minister  in  1794.  The  dictates  of  the  royal  heart 
are  probably  hit  off  in  Peter  Pindar's  '  Apology  for 
Kings,'  where  the  Earl  of  Pembroke  prevents  the 
king  knighting  the  Salisbury  verger  "  tho'  a  fine 
fellow,  'pon  my  word."  Any  way,  after  Nelson 
had  shown  what  victory  meant,  Sir  Rob.  Calder,  in 
1805,  found  himself  courtmartialed  and  disgraced, 
after  defeating  an  enemy  of  superior  force  and 
capturing  line-of-battle  ships.  It  was  considered 
that  he  ought  to  have  followed  up  his  victory.  The 
nation  had  greatly  changed  its  views  under  the 
teaching  of  the  hero  of  the  Nile.  HANDFORD. 

"SAPIENS  QUI  ASSIDUUS"  (7th  S.  iv.  528;  v. 
37). — The  only  baronetcy  conferred  on  the  name  of 
Mitchell,  so  far  as  I  know,  is  to  be  seen  in  Burke'* 
'  Extinct  Baronetage/  published  in  1838.  It  is  Mit- 
chell of  West  shore,  in  the  Isle  of  Shetland.  The  title 
was  created  in  1724,  and  became  extinct  in  1783. 
Sir  B.  Burke  gives  the  arms,  but  not  the  motto. 
There  was  a  Sir  Thomas  Livingstone  Mitchell, 
who  died  in  1855  or  1856,  but  he  was  only  a 
knight,  not  a  baronet.  The  list  of  baronetcies  in 
my  little  book  MR.  F.  RULE  may  well  have 
searched  in  vain,  as  it  contains  those  only  which 
are  still  in  existence.  E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

7,  Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

BARLINGS  :  EARLY  (7th  S.  v.  67). — As  regards 
early,  it  may  be  important  to  note  the  first  use  of  it 
in  the  language  as  an  adjective.  This  will  be  found 
in  the  'Ancren  Riwle  '(Catnden  Society,  p.  258),  in 
the  expression  "  his  earlich  ariste,"  which  is  equiva- 
lent to  "  his  early  rising  "in  the  English  of  to-day. 
"  Here,"  says  Mr.  Kington  Oliphant,  in  '  Old  and 
Middle  English,'  "  early  for  the  first  time  becomes 
an  adjective;  it  had  hitherto  been  only  an  adverb.' 
In  the  sense  of  "  timely,"  &c.,  we  find  in  '  Pericles, 
III.  ii.  :— 

At  these  early  hours  ehake  off 
The  golden  slumber  of  repose. 

"  The  early  and  latter  rain "  of  James  v.  7  is  an 
example  of  the  contrasted  serial  use  of  the  word 
and  the  "  late  and  early  roses  "  in  '  Enoch  Arden 
(p.  19)  may  be  added  as  a  further  illustration  01 
similar  character.    A  notable  and  famous  use  o: 


early  June  "  is  in  '  Thyrsis,'  in  the  first  line  of 
;he  stanza  in  which  the  poet  compares  the  pre- 
mature death  of  his  friend  to  the  departure  of  the 
suckoo  before  midsummer.  The  comparison  opens 
ihus : — 

So  some  tempestuous  morn  in  early  June,  &c. 
THOMAS  BATNB. 

Helonsburgh,  N.B. 


ffltettttmtami. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  fco. 
How  to  Write  the  History  of  a  Family.    By  W.  P.  W. 

Phillimore,  M.A.,  B.C.L.  (Stock.) 
CAN  any  one  teach  the  art,  if  it  be  an  art,  of  writing 
family  histories'!  Mr.  Phillimore  evidently  thinks  such 
a  thing  is  possible.  For  ourselves,  we  take  leave  to 
doubt,  notwithstanding  our  appreciation  of  the  value  of 
much  of  the  matter  brought  together  with  this  view  by 
Mr.  Phillimore.  If  his  book  had  been  entitled  "  Helps 
towards  "  or  "  Notes  in  Aid  of  the  Writing  of  a  Family 
History,"  the  true  purport  and  the  true  value  of  the 
book  would  have  been,  we  think,  better  set  forth.  For 
if  the  power  of  writing  such  a  difficult  book  as  a  family 
history  be  not  in  the  person  who  sets  to  work  to  write 
it,  no  amount  of  study  of  manuals  like  Mr.  Phillimore's 
will  implant  it  in  him.  Nor,  we  imagine,  would  Mr. 
Phillimore  himself  expect  such  a  result  from  the  diligent 
perusal  of  his  pages. 

Family  history  may  clearly  be  written  in  many  differ- 
ent ways,  and  each  may  have  much  that  can  be  said  in 
its  favour.  Mr.  Phillimore's  suggestions  are  often  ex- 
cellent in  their  way,  but  they  would  not,  so  far  as  we 
can  see,  have  given  us  the  '  Lives  of  the  Lindsays '  or 
the  '  Earls  of  Kildare ' — books  which  assuredly  we  could 
not  spare  from  Scottish  and  Irish  family  history.  It  is 
true  that  these  are  branches  of  the  subject  with  which 
Mr.  Phillimore  does  not  profess  to  deal,  but  his  normal 
scheme  of  a  family  history  must  either  be  applicable  to 
them,  or  be  far  too  limited  in  its  applicability.  Nor  can 
we  see  that  the  exclusion  of  those  branches  justifies  Mr. 
Phillimore's  neglect  so  much  as  to  mention  Mr.  Seton'a 
'  Law  and  Practice  of  Heraldry  in  Scotland,'  which, 
under  the  name  of  a  treatise  on  Scottish  heraldry,  con- 
tains a  mass  of  the  most  valuable  material  for  the  student 
of  heraldry  and  genealogy  in  general,  as  well  as  of  infor- 
mation concerning  MS.  sources  in  Scotland  and  in 
England  for  research  into  Scottish  family  history. 
Sir  Bernard  Burke's  'Reminiscences,  Ancestral  and 
Anecdotal,'  should  also  have  been  mentioned,  for  the 
useful  details  which  they  contain  in  regard  to  MS.  sources 
for  Irish  family  history.  We  are  glad  to  find  that  Mr. 
Phillimore  devotes  some  space  to  our  American  cousins. 
Their  zeal  and  energy  seem  to  be  as  untiring  in  genea- 
logy as  in  commerce,  and  the  results  of  the  systematic 
researches  now  being  carried  on  by  Mr.  H.  F.  Waters 
for  the  New  England  Historic  Genealogical  Society 
deserve  the  heartiest  commendation  of  English  genea- 
logists. 

Sussex  Archaeological  Collections.    Vol.  XXXV.    (Lewes, 

H.  Wolff.) 

IT  is  always  a  pleasure  to  us  to  welcome  a  new  volume 
of  this  well-written  and  well-edited  series.  No  society 
with  which  we  are  acquainted,  English  or  foreign,  baa 
more  resolutely  striven  against  encumbering  its  pages 
with  the  useless  padding  which  some  people  seem  to 
derive  a  mild  sort  of  excitement  from  writing  than  has 
the  one  whose  home  is  at  Lewes.  The  volume  before  us 


7">S.  V.  FEU.  18/88,] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


139 


it,  perhaps,  not  quite  up  to  the  very  high  level  of  some 
of  its  predecessors,  but  there  is  not  to  be  found  a  single 
bad  paper  from  one  end  to  the  other.  Everything  is  as 
it  should  be— short  and  to  the  purpose. 

Capt.  Attrees's  account  of  Wivelsfield  is  charming. 
How  we  wish  that  every  village  in  England  could  have 
its  annals  chronicled  by  one  who  knows  so  well  how  to 
hit  the  salient  points  !  We  think,  however,  that  he  need 
not  have  encumbered  himself,  after  giving  the  true 
derivation  of  the  name — from  Wifel,  a  personal  name — 
with  other  people's  guesses.  Among  the  field-names  in 
the  parish  is  one  called  Lockstrood.  This  reminds  us  of 
Lockwood,  in  Yorkshire.  Can  they  both  have  a  common 
origin,  and  be  a  reminiscence  of  Loki,  a  malignant  per- 
sonage in  the  Teutonic  mythology. 

Sir  George  Duckett's  'Additional  Materials  towards 
the  History  of  the  Priory  of  St.  Pancras,  at  Lewes,'  is 
useful.  The  list  he  gives  of  the  documents  relating  to 
this  house,  preserved  in  the  National  Library  of  Paris, 
is  especially  valuable.  Mr.  Frederick  E.  Sawyer  con- 
tributes a  glossary  of  Sussex  place  nomenclature,  which 
will  be  of  service  to  others  engaged  on  similar  work  for 
any  part  of  England. 

There  is  a  pathetic  interest  in  the  return  of  the  aliens 
resident  at  Cuckneld  and  Lindneld  in  1793.  They  were 
most  of  them  Frenchmen  who  had  fled  from  the  revolu- 
tionary terror.  One  of  them  was  an  ecclesiastic,  Jean 
Ringard,  Hector  of  St.  Germains.  Concerning  this 
refugee  it  should  be  possible  to  obtain  some  information. 
It  is  stated  that  there  were  at  one  time  eight  thousand 
of  the  French  emigrant  clergy  in  England.  If  it  be 
possible,  their  names  should  be  collected.  The  list  would 
have  considerable  interest  both  in  France  and  England. 

A  note  at  the  end  of  the  volume  tells  the  reader  that 
a  large  number  of  personal  and  place  name's  are  not 
entered  in  the  index.  This  is  surely  a  great  blot ;  an 
imperfect  index  is  well  nigh  as  bad  as  no  index  at  all. 

An  Inventory  of  the  Church  Plate  in  Rutland.  By  Ro- 
bert Charles  Hope,  F.S.A.  (Bemrose.) 
THERE  is  very  little  mediaeval  church  plate  in  England 
except  examples  that  have  been  imported  from  abroad 
in  recent  days.  In  the  Edwardian  and  the  Elizabethan 
time  every  endeavour  was  made  by  those  who  carried  on 
the  work  of  the  Reformation  to  remove  from  the  eyes  of 
the  people  everything  that  had  been  connected  with  the 
Roman  Catholic  Mass.  There  can  be  no  doubt  that  it 
was  the  intention  of  the  authorities  that  every  old 
chalice  and  paten  should  be  flung  into  the  melting-pot. 
A  few  remain  still  to  gladden  the  hearts  of  antiquaries. 
The  paten  which  some  happy  accident  has  preserved  at 
Edith  Weston  is  an  example.  There  is  BO  hall-mark 
upon  it,  but  Mr.  Hope  conjectures  it  is  of  about  the  year 
1480.  We  should  ourselves,  judging  from  his  repre- 
sentation of  it,  have  dated  it  a  few  years  earlier.  It  is 
BIX  inches  in  diameter,  very  plain,  with  the  hand  of  God 
in  the  centre,  surrounded  by  a  cruciform  nimbus. 

Some  of  the  post-reformation  plate  in  the  Rutland- 
shire churches  is  interesting.  The  cup  at  Preston,  of 
which  a  good  engraving  is  given,  is  very  fine.  Its  date 
is  1603.-  The  bowl  is  surrounded  by  grapes  and  conven- 
tional foliage,  excellently  rendered.  In  character  it 
differs  widely  from  most  of  the  examples  of  English 
church  plate  that  we  have  seen. 

At  Barrowden  there  is  a  cup  of  the  common  form, 
dated  1569.  It  is  preserved  in  a  leather  case,  of  which 
an  illustration  is  given.  Mr.  Hope  does  not  point  out 
that  this  case  is  earlier  than  the  vessel  it  is  now  em- 
ployed to  contain.  Unless  we  are  much  mistaken,  it 
belongs  to  the  middle  of  the  fifteenth  century.  It  was 
probably  employed  aforetime  to  hold  the  chalice. 


Literary  Sketches,  By  H.  S.  Salt.  (Sonnenschein  &  Co 
Ignorant  Essays.  (Ward  &  Downey.) 
THESE  two  volumes  of  essays  do  not  call  for  more  than  a 
passing  notice  in  our  pages.  Mr.  Salt's  book  contains 
ten  articles  on  literary  subjects,  which  have  been  re- 
printed from  the  various  magazines  where  they  originally 
appeared.  The  sketches  of  James  Thomson,  the  author 
of '  The  City  of  Dreadful  Night,'  Thoreau,  Godwin,  and 
Hawthorne  are  interestingly  written,  and  may  be  read 
both  with  pleasure  and  profit  by  those  who  are  not  so 
well  acquainted  with  these  writers  as  they  should  be. 

The  author  of  ;  Ignorant  Essays  '  pleasantly  contends 
that  Nuttall's  '  Dictionary '  and  •  Wbitaker  s  Almanack' 
are  "  the  two  best  books,"  mourns  regretfully  over  "  the 
decay  of  the  sublime,"  and  consoles  himself  with  the 
fancy  "  that  upon  laying  down  this  book  the  reader's 
mind  will,  if  possible,  be  still  more  empty  than  when  he 
took  it  up." 

The  Life  of  Mrs.  Abington.    By  the  Editor  of  '  The  Life 

of  Quin.'    (Reader.) 

THE  merits  of  this  compilation  do  not  extend  far  beyond 
the  get-up,  which  is  tasteful,  and  the  pleasing  reproduc- 
tion of  a  portrait  of  Mrs.  Abington  by  Cosway.  The 
author  has  drawn  together  from  various  sources  a  number 
of  facts  concerning  the  life  of  this  brilliant  actress.  His 
sins  of  inaccuracy  are,  however,  so  numerous  that  the 
value  of  the  book  for  purposes  of  reference  is  slight. 

The  Monthly  Chronicle    of  North-Country   Lore    and 

Legend.    (Scott.) 

THIS  volume  is  a  reprint  of  the  antiquarian  articles 
which  have  appeared  from  time  to  time  in  the  Newcastle 
Weekly  Chronicle,  and  is,  in  fact,  nothing  more  nor  less 
than  a  scrap-book  made  up^f  cuttings  from  that  paper. 
The  result  is  a  very  agreeable  miscellany,  containing  a 
variety  of  interesting  matter  bearing  on  the  history, 
traditions,  folk-lore,  and  legends  of  Northumberland. 
Its  best  commendation  is  to  say  that  as  we  turn  its  pages 
we  are  strongly  reminded  of  Hone's  '  Every- Day  Book  ' 
and  Chambers's  'Book  of  Days.'  The  worthies  com- 
memorated, however,  are  of  so  very  local  importance 
that  few  but  Northumbrians  will  care  to  read  their 
story ;  and  the  illustrations,  for  the  most  part,  hardly 
deserved  to  be  reproduced. 

The  Forum.    Edited  by  Lorettus  Metcalf.    Vols.  I.-IV 

(New  York, '  Forum '  Publishing  Co.) 
THIS  magazine,  which  is  in  some  respects  an  American 
Nineteenth  Century,  is  always  interesting,  whether  for 
its  discussion  of  both  sides  of  questions  of  the  day— such 
as  cremation,  alcoholism,  the  books  which  distinguished 
men  of  Betters  have  found  most  helpful  to  them— or  for 
its  gene~rally  wide  scope  and  independent  criticism.  A 
magaz'iEe  numbering  among  its  contributors  such  very  dif- 
ferent specialists  as  Moncure  D.  Conway,  Prof.  Freeman, 
and  Lord  Wolseley  shows  at  once  that  there  is  no  subject 
of  human  interest  which  it  does  not  desire  to  touch  at  some 
point.  We  were  not  a  little  amused,  we  may  admit,  at 
reading  Mr.  Moncure  D.  Conway's  account  of  his  pil- 
grimage to  the  shrine  of  Madame  Blavatsky  in  search  of 
a  miracle.  Most  unfortunately,  the  supply  had  just  been 
stopped,  juttn  superiorum,  before  Mr.  Conway  arrived. 
So  he  has  still  to  confess,  we  presume,  to  a  "  restless, 
unsatisfied  longing."  General  Greely's  paper  on  al- 
coholism is  practically  an  account  of  his  experiences  in 
the  celebrated  Arctic  expedition  which  he  commanded. 
On  the  whole,  his  conclusions  seem  fairly  free  from  pre- 
judice, and  they  are  certainly  based  on  a  very  severe 
testing  of  the  value  of  alcohol  in  Arctic  cold.  Ed- 
ward Eggleston's  account  of  books  which  have  helped 
(or  hindered)  him  is  very  quaint,  and  suggestive  of 
Monadnoc  and  the  simple  life  of  the  Far  West.  Ilia 


140 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  [7<"  s.  v.  FEB.  is,  «88. 


dolorous  plaint  concerning  the  evil  done  to  him  by 
imbibing  the  maxim  "  Waste  not,  want  not,"  ia  quite  in 
keeping  with  the  whole  tone  of  hia  paper. 

The  Forum  certainly  deserves  to  be  read  attentively 
on  both  sides  of  the  Atlantic,  and  so  long  as  it  continues 
to  be  conducted  on  its  present  lines  cannot  fail  to  com- 
mand the  attention  which  it  merits  at  our  hands  in  the 
Old  Country.  

Le  Livre  of  Feb.  10  gives  a  full  account,  accompanied 
by  a  profile  sketch,  of  Felix  Arvers,  the  author  of  the 
superb  sonnet  beginning, 

Mon  ame  a  son  secret,  ma  vie  a  son  mystere, 
of  which  also  it  supplies  a  hitherto  unpublished  version, 
differing  slightly  from  that  generally  accepted.  '  La 
Bibliotheque  d'une  Dame  Anglaise  au  XVIII'  Stecle'  is 
a  translation  of  a  paper  in  the  Spectator  (Addison's). 
Another  translation  from  the  English  is  that  of  a  recent 
review  in  the  Athenceum  of  Prof.  Colvin's  '  Keats.'  A 
good  portrait  of  Theophile  Gautier  is  a  pleasing  feature 
in  the  number. 

MR.  COWPER'S  '  Registers  of  St.  Peters,  1560-1800,' 
are  in  the  hands  of  the  binder.  The  '  Registers  of  St. 
Alphage,  1650-1800,'  will  shortly  be  issued  to  subscribers. 
One  hundred  and  six  copies  in  all  will  be  printed. 

MR.  DAVID  NUTI  announces  for  March  the  first  num- 
ber of  the  Archoeological  Review.  It  will  deal  with  his- 
toric and  prehistoric  antiquities. 


to 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender, -not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  '•  Duplicate." 

J.  F.  MANSERGH  ("  Covers  of  Magazines  in  the  last 
Century ").— Mr.  Wheldon,  the  bookseller,  of  Great 
Queen  Street,  than  whom  there  are  few  better  autho- 
rities, says  that  the  early  numbers  of  the  Qent.  Mag. 
had  wrappers  of  a  dirtyish  blue  shade,  which  was  after- 
wards changed  to  a  species  of  drab.  This  was  main- 
tained to  the  close  of  the  first  series.  The  Universal 
Magazine,  Lady's  Magazine,  &c.,  he  has  only  seen  in 
volumes. 

BDFFETIER  (ante,  p.  106). — DR.  CHANCE  may  be  inter- 
ested to  know  that  this  word  appears  in  the  '  Supple- 
ment '  to  Littre. 

W.  E.  BOOKLET  ("  Dory  or  Dorey  ").— "  A  flat-floored 
cargo  boat  in  the  West  Indies,  named  after  the  fish 
John  Dory  "  (Smyth's  '  Sailor's  Word-Book  '). 

C.  W.  PENNY  ("  Osnaburg  ").—"  A  coarse  linen  cloth, 
originally  made  at  Osnaburgh,  in  Germany"  (Annan- 
dale's  '  Ogilvie '). 

QUERY  ("My  First  and  Last  Appearance").— Have 
you  consulted  Mr.  Turner's  volumes,  '  T  Leaves '  and 
'  More  T  Leaves '  ? 

A.  ("Picture  by  H.  Fradelle").— Henry  Joseph  Fra- 
delle,  an  historical  painter,  born  at  Lille,  in  France, 
lived  in  England,  and  exhibited,  between  1817  and  1854, 
eleven  paintings  at  the  Royal  Academy,  thirty-six  at  the 
British  Institution,  and  two  at  the  Suffolk  Street  Exhi- 


bition. He  died  in  1865.  Many  of  his  works  were  en- 
graved. A  well-known  one  is  '  Mary,  Queen  of  Scots, 
and  her  Secretary.'  This  may  be,  and  probably  is,  the 
original  of  the  engraving  you  possess. 

JAS.  B.  MORRIS  ("  The  Lady  of  the  Haystack  ").— 
Reference  to  7th  S.  iv.  495  will  show  that  your  com- 
munication has  been  anticipated. 

J.  C.  H.  desires  to  know  by  whom  the  phrase  "  Gar- 
rulous old  age  "  is  used. 

S.  G.-Yes. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  *  Notes  and  Queries ' " — Advtrtisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  22, 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  B.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which, for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


A   GENEALOGIST   has    a   Large   Collection   of 
COLONIAL  WILLS.    Lists  of  Names  and  Terms  on  applica- 
tion to  VEKNuN,  care  of  George  Fortescue,  Esq.,  British  Museum, 
who  also  very  kindly  permits,  if  desired,  previous  reference. 


TYPE-WRITING.— Authors'    MSS.,    Tales, 
Pamphlets.  &o.,  COPIED  quickly  and  neatly.— For  terms  (very 
moderate)  address  J.  WATSON,  15,  Cautley-avenue,  Clapham  Com- 
mon, S.W. 


TYPE-WRITING.— MSS.,    Legal    Document*, 

1-  Plays  (Prompt  Books  and  Parts),  Copied  by  the  Remington  or 
the  Hammond  Type- Writer  with  speed  and  accuracy.— 34,  Southamp- 
ton-street, Strand;  Manager,  Miss  FARRAN.— Pupils  Taught. 


MR.  A.  M.  BURGHES,  AUTHORS'  AGENT 
and  ACCOUNTANT.  Advice  given  as  to  the  best  mode  of 
Publishing.  Publishers'  Estimates  examined  on  behalf  of  Author*. 
Transfer  of  Literary  Property  carefully  conducted.  Safe  Opinioud 
obtained.  Twenty  years'  experience.  Highest  references.  Consulta- 
tion free.— 1  A,  Paternoster-row,  B.C. 


A  UTOGRAPHS.  —  CATALOGUE  of  AUTO- 

X\-  GRAPH  LETTERS, comprising  interesting  Specimens  of  Kobert 
Burns,  Burke,  Carlyle,  Cowper,  Washington,  B.  Franklin,  Nelsnu, 
Schiller,  Cromwell,  Kubens,  Lord  Bacon,  A.  Pope,  &o.,  sent  on  applioi- 
tion.  Autographs  Purchased.— FKEDtKICK  BARKER,  43,  Kowau- 
road,  Brook-greeu,  London,  W. 


SECOND-HAND  BOOKS.— No.  90  of  the 
BRIGHTON  OLD  BOOK  CIRCULAR  is  jnst  published,  con- 
taining items  of  interest  to  lovers  of  Books,  Articles  relating  to 
America,  the  Alps,  and  Voyages  and  Travels,  with  a  selection  <>f 
Miscellaneous  Literature,  all  marked  cheaply.— W.  J.  SMITH,  4>, 
North-street,  Brighton. 


Now  ready,  post  free,  70  pages, 

CATALOGUE  of  SECOND-HAND  BOOKS  on 

\J    Constitutional,  Colonial,  Admiralty,  Foreign,  Civil,  and  Eccle- 
siastical Law,  Trials,  Reports,  &c.,  on  Sale  by 

RICHARD  AMER,  Lincoln's  Inn-gate,  Carey-street,  W.C. 


PICKERING  &  CHATTO,   Dealers  in  Old  and 

JL      Hare   Books.  — The  BOOKLOVER'8   LEAFLET,  a   Monthly 
List  of  Books  offered  at  moderate  prices,  post  free,  'is.  per  annum. 
66,  Haymarket,  London,  S.W. 


T71AMILY  HISTORY,-  Topography,  and  kindred 

JD  subjects.  The  largest  Stock  in  the  Kingdom.  Frequent  CATA- 
LOGUES, post  free.— HENRY  GRAY,  Antiquarian  and  Topographical 
Bookseller,  47,  Leicester-square,  London,  W.O. 


E 


LLIS        &        ELVEY, 

Dealers  in  Old  and  Rare  Books. 

Libraries  Purchased,  Arranged,  Catalogued,  and  Valued. 
S9,  HEW  BOND-STREET.  LONDON,  W. 


Now  ready,  post  free, 

CATALOGUE  of  CHOICE  and  RARE  BOOKP. 

\J  Poetry.  Dickens,  Engravings,  Cruikshank,  Rowlandson,  Blake, 
*o.-JAMts  RIMELL  &  SON,  91,  Oxford-atreet,  London,  W.  Jtooku 
and  Engravings  bought  or  valued. 


7«*  S,  V.  FEB.  25,  '88.] 


141 


LOKDOff,  SATURDAY.  FEBRUARYS,  1888. 


CONTENTS.— N°  113. 

NOTES  :— Buss,  141  —  Toasts  and  Sentiments,  142  —  Shak- 
speariana,  143— Royal  Exchange,  145—"  Much  of  a  much- 
ness " — Shakspeare  and  Johnson  —  Parish  Registers — Lord 
Beaconsfield  and  the  Primrose,  146. 

QUERIES :— Frans  Hals— Wm.  Hill— Milton's  False  Quantity 
—Cromwell :  Williams  —  Palgrave  —  Harwood  —  Cathedral 
Consecrations  —  Arms—'  Guizot's  Prophecies  '  —  Lady  Hay- 
ward—John  Morton,  147— Garrick— Waik :  Wene  :  Maik— 
James  Norton  — '  History  of  Robins  ' — Miriam— Maid  of 
Kent— Lodging-House  Deputies— Old  London  Bridge— First 
Cant  Dictionary— Llanaber  Church,  148-Ferraby— Arme- 
nian Christmas— Napoleon  Relics— St.  Ebbe— Genealogical 
—Thackeray's  Definition  of  Humour— Orkney  and  Shetland 
—Stafford— Boughton —Whitewash,  149. 

REPLIES :— Married  Women's  Surnames,  149— J.  and  W. 
Browne,  151 — Wrinkle—'  Voyage  to  the  Moon" — Deritend— 
Weird— Dr.  Dee— Alwyne,  153  — Mercers'  Hall— Immortal 
Yew  Trees—  Hallett's  Cove—'  Ozmond  and  Cornelia  '—Noll 
—Queen  Caroline,  154  — Swords-Watch  Legend— Sir  W. 
Raleigh—"  Norn  de  plume,"  155— Accused  with— Hacket's 
'Life  of  Williams '  — The  Chain  of  Silence  —  Witches  — 
Heraldic— Quarter  Wayter,  156— Scott  and  his  "Proofs" — 
Minster  Church,  157— Amuss— "  Stormy  petrel  of  politics" 
— T.  Onwhyn  :  Peter  Palette— Notes  toSkeat's  '  Dictionary' 
—Authors  Wanted,  158. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— Mazzinghi's  '  Sanctuaries '— Madan's 
'  Manuscript  Materials  relating  to  Oxford  ' — Dunphie's  '  The 
Chameleon  '—Lang's  '  Ballads  of  Books  '— Hessels's  '  Haar- 
lem the  Birthplace  of  Printing'— Mathers 's  'The  Kabbalah 
Unveiled  '— Renton's  '  Heraldry  in  England.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents,  &c. 


R.  W.  BUSS,  ARTIST. 

Mr.  Robert  .William  Buss  has  had  scant  jus- 
tice done  to  him  at  the  hands  of  writers  and 
compilers  of  biographical  dictionaries ;  bat  if 
he  had  never  done  anything  else  than  to  have 
been  temporarily  engaged  as  an  illustrator  to 
'  Pickwick,'  at  the  munificent  remuneration  of 
fifteen  shillings  for  an  etched  plate,  it  would 
have  been  enough  to  have  rescued  his  name  from 
ill-deserved  obscurity.  His  son,  MR.  ALFRED  G. 
Buss,  some  years  ago,  in  the  pages  of '  N.  &  Q.' 
(5th  S.  iii.  330,  455),  gave  an  ample,  though  not 
complete  list  of  his  father's  productions,  and  in 
that  same  volume  were  several  notes  on  Mr.  R.  W. 
Buss;  also  in  the  fourth,  sixth,  and  seventh  volumes 
of  that  series  of  'N.  &  Q.'  In  vol.  iv.  p.  16  of 
that  series  a  correspondent  said  that  in  his  original 
copy  of ' Pickwick '  the  two  etchings  'Mr.  Pick- 
wick in  Chase  of  his  Hat '  and  '  The  Election  at 
Eatanswill '  were  "  not  -signed ";  but  in  my  own 
original  copy  they  are  very  plainly  signed— the 
former  "Seymour  del.,"  and  the  latter  "Phiz 
del.";  and  it  is  a  most  unmistakable  "Phiz."  In 
5th  S.  vi.  359  I  asked  if  Mr.  R.  W.  Buss  had  ever 
published  his  lectures  on  English  caricaturists, 
and  was  answered  (5th  S.  vii.  138),  on  good 
authority,  that  they  had  never  been  published. 

After  an  interval  of  twelve  years  I  will  alter  my 
query,  and  ask,  Did  Mr.  Buss  ever  deliver  his.  pro- 


posed series  of  four  lectures ;  and,  if  so,  in  what 
towns  ?  I  would  also  ask,  What  was  the  date  of 
the  death  of  Mr.  Buss?  I  believe  that  it  was 
early  in  1875,  but  after  much  search  I  have 
failed  to  find  a  date.  Perhaps  his  son  or  his 
daughter,  Miss  Frances  Mary  Buss  (well  known 
for  her  great  work  in  educational  matters),  may 
kindly  clear  up  these  points,  as  their  father  was 
too  clever  and  versatile  to  be  dropped  out  of  proper 
recognition. 

I  had  a  correspondence  with  Mr.  Buss  in  the 
year  1853,  when  he  sent  me  the  following  prospectus 
of  his  proposed  lectures  : — 

London,  46,  Camden  Street,  Camden  Town. 
Sept.  30th,  1853. 

Mr.  R.  W.  BUSB,  Painter,  Designer  on  Wood,  and 
Etcher,  begs  to  inform  the  Committee  of  this  Institution 
that  he  has  ready  a  series  of  Four  Lectures  on  English 
Comic  and  Satiric  Art. 

These  lectures  are  illustrated  by  upwards  of  three 
hundred  drawings  made  in  imitation  of  the  originals,  in 
various  public  and  private  collections.  Explanatory, 
Historical,  Biographical,  and  humorous  notes  are  intro- 
duced, forming  a  more  complete  history  of  Graphic 
Satire  in  England,  than  has  been  attempted  hitherto. 

The  subject  is  entirely  novel  in  lectures  upon  the  Fine 
Arts,  and  while  it  exemplifies  the  progress  of  Satiric  Art, 
and  various  styles  of  engraving,  it  presents  an  interesting 
view  of  the  chief  Political  Events,  Eminent  Men,  and 
Fashions  during  a  period  of  two  centuries. 

These  Lectures  can  be  tafen  as  a  Series  of  Fo,ur,  or  in 
Two  Parts,  each  containing  Two  Lectures,  thus  : — 

Part  I. — Comic  and  Satiric  Art  in  England,  to  the 

foundation  of  a  School  of  Comic  Art  by  Gillray. 
Lecture  1st. — Comic  and  Satiric  Art,  to  the  Revolution 
of  1688. 

Lecture  2nd, — Comic  and  Satiric  Art  from  Hogarth  to 
Bunbury. 

Part  II. — School  of  Comic  and  Satiric  Art  from 

Gillray  to  the  Present  Time. 
Lecture  1st, — From  Gillray  to  George  Cruikshank. 
Lecture  2nd, — Present  School  of  Comic  and  Satiric 
Art. 

The  Terms  are,  for  each  Part,  each  consisting  of  Two 
Lectures,  Ten  Guineas ;  or  for  the  Four  Lectures,  Sixteen 
Guineas.  Communications,  addressed  as  above,  will  be 
promptly  attended  to. 

A  Course  of  Four  Lectures  on  English  Comic  and  Satiric 
Art,  Illustrated  by  upwards  of  Three  Hundred  Draw- 
ings, in  Imitation  of  the  Originals  in  Public  and 
Private  Collections ;  by  Mr.  R.  W.  Busa. 
Part  I.— Comic  and  Satiric  Art  in  England  to  the 

foundation  of  a  School  of  Satiric  Art  by  Gillray. 
Lecture  I. — Prefaces  and  Dedications — Caricature  and 
Comic  Art  misunderstood — Dutch  School,  its  Vulgarity 
— True  end  of  Satire — Importance  of  Caricature — Old 
Signs— Ideal  Beauty,  Character,  Caricature,  and  Gro- 
tesque —  Caricature,  unintentional  and  intentional — 
Pagan  Idols — Ancient  and  Modern  Symbolic  Art — H. 
Fueeli,  R.A.,  Watteau,  &c.— Anachronisms— MiSS.— Old 
Wood  Cuts — Rabelais's  Satire — Reformation — Civil  Wars 
— Commonwealth — Revolution  of  1688. 

Lecture  II. — Origin  of  John  Bull — Scriblerus  Club — 
South  Sea  Bubble  —  Brabant  Skreen — Caricatures  by 
Picart,  Hogarth,  Gravelot,  &c. — Hogarth's  Gin  Lane, 
Beer  Street,  his  Comic  Paintings,  and  Caricatures — 
Fashions  and  Eminent  Men  Caricatured— Italian  Opera 


142 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


L7">S.  V.FKB.25,'88. 


—Beggars'  Opera  —  Biotard  —  Agnew  —  G  oupy— Lady 
Burlington— Hon.  G.  Townshend  —  Death  of  Admiral 
Byng— John  Wilkes,  and  No.  45— Hogarth's  Analysis  of 
Beauty— the  Caricaturist  caricatured— Perspective— Tail 
Piece— Death  of  Hogarth— Paul  Sandby,  E.A.,  and  the 
gout — Manners  and  Fashions— Darley—W.  H.  Bunbury, 
Esq.,  his  Comic  Works. 

Part  II.— School  of  Comic  and  Satiric  Art  in  England, 
from  Gillray  to  the  Present  Time. 

Lecture  I. — James  Gillray,  his  great  powers  of  Satire 
— British  Slavery— French  Revolution — Hostility  of  Pitt 
and  Fox— Royal  Avarice— Threatened  Invasion  of  Eng- 
land— National  service  rendered  by  Gillray— Gout,  Music 
and  Assessed  Taxes — The  facetious  Captain  Grose — 
James  Sayer,  Pitt's  own  Caricaturist— Sheridan— Fox — 
Burke — Nobodies — Sayer's  Works  compared  to  Gillray's 
— Rowlandson's  Political  Caricatures — Dr.  Syntax,  and 
other  Comic  Works — Woodward's  Caricatures  —  Isaac 
Cruikshank — G.  Cruikshank's  Humorous  Designs,  and 
Etchings  for  Novels— The  great  Boots— Old  Bags— Com- 
parison between  G.  Cruikshank's  and  Gillray's  Works. 

Lecture  II. — Present  School  of  Satiric  Art— R.  Cruik- 
shank—W.  and  H.  Heath— H.  Alken— Theodore  Lane, 
his  comic  works,  accidental  death — R.  Seymour,  his 
broad  humour,  Comic  works,  and  Political  Caricatures 
for  Figaro,  and  other  satiric  periodicals — sudden  death — 
Doyle  (H.B.),  novel  style— T.  Hood,  his  whimsical  de- 
signs, and  pictorial  puns,  new  style  of  poetry,  with 
graphic  illustration— (Quizzphiz)  Kenny  Meadows — R. 
Doyle— J.  Leech — J.  Tenniel— H.  G.  Hine — and  other 
contributors  to  Punch— Judy — Puck — Man  in  the  Moon 
— Puppet  Show — Diogenes — Comic  and  Satiric  designs 
by  Henning— Browne  (Phiz)— Lover— Forester— (Crow- 
quill)  R.  W.  Buss— J.  Onwyn— W.  M.  Thackeray  and 
others — Political  and  Social  importance  of  Graphic  Satire 
— Conclusion. 

Among  the  illustrations  he  asked  me  to  draw  an 
enlarged  head  (more  than  life  size)  of  Mr.  Verdant 
Green  smoking  a  cigar  at  Mr.  Small's  wine-party 
(part  i.  chap.  viii.).  This  I  did,  and  he  made  men- 
tion of  the  book  in  his  lecture. 

CUTHBERT  BEDE. 


TOASTS  AND  SENTIMENTS. 
(Continued  from  p.  84.) 

May  we  live  to  see  the  wrongs  of  Poland  redressed. 

Confusion  to  the  tyrant,  liberty  to  the  slave. 

The  memory  of  the  brave  who  die  while  resisting 
oppression. 

The  joys  of  the  chase. 

A  good  steed,  a  good  stag,  a  high  scent,  a  strong  pack 
and  a  stout  heart. 

May  we  ever  be  in  at  the  death. 

May  the  cares  of  to-night  be  banished  by  the  sun  oi 
to-morrow. 

When  adversity  assaults  may  hope  interpose  his  hand. 

May  we  share  our  luxuries  with  our  friends  and  ever 
be  ready  also  to  share  their  distress. 

May  our  wants  be  so  few  as  to  enable  us  to  relieve  the 
wants  of  our  friends. 

May  the  spirit  of  generosity  never  be  damped  by  the 
blight  of  ingratitude. 

May  our  imagination  never  run  away  with  our  judg 
ment. 

May  our  habits  resemble  the  bee's;  our  exertions,  like 
his,  ensure  their  reward. 

May  the  elements  never  prevent  meetings,  nor  meet- 
ings possess  the  elements  of  discord. 


May  noise  never  excite  us  to  battle,  nor  confusion  pro- 
duce to  us  defeat. 

May  our  suns  set  in  peace,  even  if  they  rise  to  witness 
our  toil. 

May  the  ferryman  have  a  good  boat,  a  stout  arm,  and 
a  steady  heart. 

May  the  head  'never  be  so  heavy  as  to  capsize  the 
>oat. 

Old  sherry  in  a  glass,  but  sobriety  in  a  boat. 
May  the  traitor  be  exposed,  his  victim  assisted. 

May  infamy  never  be  able  to  find  refuge  in  impu- 
dence. 

May  the  bumper  of  life  be  filled,  but  not  with  follies. 

May  we  live  without  forgetting  we  must  die. 

May  music  accompany  our  mirth,  and  love  give  zest  to 
our  wine. 

May  confusion  attend  the  bandit,  and  courage  ensure 
resistance  to  his  cowardice. 

May  secret  assaults  be  met  by  successful  resistance. 

A  fair  field  and  no  favour. 

May  we  be  open  enemies,  but  do  deeds  of  friendship  in 
secret. 

May  the  laurels  of  the  brave  never  be  sullied  by  Indian 
treachery. 

May  conduct,  and  not  interest,  secure  the   sailor's 
reward. 

May  long  service  secure  strong  promotion. 

May  a  captain's  commission  never  be  disgraced  by  a 
mere  courtier's  conduct. 

May  fair  clothes  always  cover  fair  hearts. 

May  the  lover's  pride  be  succeeded  by  the  husband's 
truth  and  affection. 

May  our  wedding  days  be  happy,  our  wedded  days 
know  no  bathos. 

The  sailor  who  sticks  to  his  ship  and  the  lass  that  is 
true  to  the  sailor. 

The  sailor  who  is  not  ashamed  to  show  his  face  to  a 
friend,  and  never  runs  away  from  an  enemy. 

May  fair  faces  never  tempt  to  foul  morality. 

May  the  action  of  the  soldier's  brains  never  be  limited 
to  the  circumference  of  his  coat. 

A  good  head,  a  good  heart,  and  a  firm  hand  to  every 
good  soldier. 

May  our  fair  never  so  nearly  resemble  our  geese  as  to 
be  attracted  by  a  red  rag  (coat). 

May  our  dignity  be  independent  of  our  station. 

Liberty  divested  of  the  fiction  of  equality. 

May  our  maidens  patronize  principles  rather  than 
persons. 

May  the  coquetry  of  the  maiden  be  abandoned  when 
she  assumes  the  station  of  a  wife. 

May  the  wife's  trifling  never  be  stronger  than  her 
husband's  patience. 

England's  wooden  walls. 

Oaken  hearts  and  oak  ships. 

Irish  fun  without  its  folly. 

May  brave  hearts  be  guided  by  clear  heads. 

May  susceptible  hearts  be  blessed  with  firm  principles. 

May  we  never  disgrace  poverty,  then  poverty  cannot 
disgrace  us. 

May  the  time  arrive  when  every  serf  shall  determine 
to  be  a  man. 

The  honour  that  God  only  can  give,  and  which  tyrants 
cannot  take  away. 

To  the  kind  hearts  in  gipsy  tents. 

To  the  gipsy  who  attacks  our  weaknesses  rather  than 
our  hen  roosts. 

May  the  gipsy  tent  never  be  inhabited  by  a  bandit's 
heart. 

Forest  sport,  but  family  comforts  to  return  to. 

The  freedom  of  the  forest  without  the  cares  of  the 
town, 


7»  8.  V.  FEB.  25,  '88.]  NOTES  AND    QUERIES. 


143 


May  the  forester's  conviviality  never  be  debased  by 
the  town's  debauchery. 

May  riches  never  destroy  heart. 

May  our  friends  help  us  to  enjoy  wealth,  and  may  the 
poor  partake  of  our  superfluity. 

The  time  when  the  Zingaree  shall  tear  his  tents  and 
society  receive  him  as  a  brother. 

Gipsy  joys  without  gipsy  license. 

The  free  movements  of  the  gipsy,  but  with  fetters  on 
his  morals. 

May  each  lass  have  a  true  lover. 

When  women  believe,  may  men  never  deceive. 

May  trust  ever  be  allied  with  truth. 

May  the  bell  (belle)  never  be  too  long  in  the  clapper. 

May  the  belle's  license  never  exceed  her  liberty. 

A  fair  welcome  at  the  end  of  a  long  journey. 

May  discretion  preside  over  our  cups. 

May  we  cease  to  drink  the  moment  we  cease  to  ap- 
preciate the  wine. 

May  the  joys  of  drinking  never  supersede  the  pleasure 
of  reasoning. 

May  innocence  ever  be  allied  to  happiness. 

May  kind  wishes  accompany  the  keelman  on  his 
journey,  and  a  kind  heart  welcome  his  return. 

May  fair  bosoms  be  the  habitations  of  pure  hearts. 

May  zephyr  accompany  our  cares,  fairies  preside  over 
our  pleasures. 

May  the  fairies  guard  our  hopes,  and  banish  zephyr 
from  their  presence.  .»,. 

Ruddy  cheeks  without  the  expense  of  painting  them. 

May  bright  eyes  never  be  illuminated  by  ardent 
spirits. 

May  the  sailor's  misfortunes  ensure  his  country's 
assistance. 

May  fortune  favour  enterprise. 

May  hope  animate  each  sailor,  and  success  crown  his 
efforts. 

May  the  friends  of  our  youth  merit  the  regard  of  our 
age. 

May  the  fatherland  of  the  wanderer  so  occupy  his 
heart  as  to  prevent  the  intrusion  of  foreign  vices. 

Fidelity  in  love,  courage  in  the  camp. 

May  the  favour  of  the  fair  ensure  firmness  in  fight. 

May  the  tablets  of  fame  immortalize  the  votaries  of 
fame. 

The  chase  ;  may  success  attend  the  huntsman's  care. 

May  we  have  a  good  chase,  and  a  good  horse  to  ride  to 
it. 

A  cloudy  morning,  a  strong  fox,  a  good  horse,  and  a 
swift  pack  for  all  genuine  sportsmen. 

May  the  shore  of  the  sailor's  home  never  prove  the 
sailor's  grave. 

A  land  breeze  when  on  a  lee  shore. 

May  the  storm  only  catch  us  in  blue  water,  but  never 
on  a  lee  shore  or  on  a  narrow  sea. 

May  our  wine  brighten  the  rays  of  friendship,  but 
never  diminish  its  lustre. 

May  our  wine  gladden  the  heart,  but  not  awaken  the 
passions. 

Friend  of  my  soul,  here  's  a  bumper  to  thee. 

Love  and  wine,  may  neither  deceive  the  other. 

May  wine  lighten  care,  never  drown  it. 

May  we  cease  to  lift  the  glass  while  sense  guides  our 
hand. 

May  might  ever  be  associated  with  mercy. 

May  the  flag  of  England  ever  be  unfurled  to  support, 
never  to  suppress,  the  liberty  of  nations. 

The  standard  of  England,  may  it  never  be  unfurled 
for  the  support  of  foreign  tyrants. 

May  our  wine  add  wings  to  old  Time,  but  not  make  us 
insensible  of  his  flight. 

May  friendship  propose  the  toast,  and  sincerity  drink  it. 


All  friends  round  St.  Paul's,  and  may  the  circle  have 
no  bounds. 

The  oak,  may  our  thoughts  be  as  luxuriant  as  its 
boughs,  our  hearts  as  sound  as  its  trunk. 

May  the  remembrance  of  the  past  prepare  us  for  the 
future. 

The  oak,  may  we,  like  it,  fall  but  to  arrive  at  a  more 
glorious  destiny. 

May  hilarity  always  be  united  with  temperance. 

May  temperance  be  in  our  hearts  whenever  the  glass 
is  in  our  hands. 

Father  Mathew;  may  hia  habits  be  practised  when 
his  name  is  forgotten. 

Our  fathers,  may  their  memories  be  melody  in  our 
hearts. 

May  our  father's  song  remind  us  only  of  his  virtues. 

May  the  good  old  songs  render  us  better  able  to  estimate 
the  merits  of  the  new. 

When  Glory  calls  may  right  attend  her  banner. 

May  we  never  profane  the  name  of  glory  by  associating 
it  with  deeds  of  rapine. 

Military  -glory,  may  we  live  to  attend  her  funeral,  and 
never  witness  her  resurrection  among  the  nations. 

May  the  memory  of  Tell  nerve  the  arms  of  his  country- 
men in  their  resistance  of  tyranny. 

May  the  wanderer's  visions  of  happiness  be  realized  in 
his  waking  realities. 

May  the  maid's  humility  animate  man's  generosity. 

May  we  never  look  from  home  to  find  that  which  may 
be  gained  at  home. 

May  the  British  heart  ever  possess  the  strength,  with- 
out the  uncertainty,  of  the  ocean. 

Patriotism  without  pugnacity. 

May  the  smile  on  the  $*e  be  but  a  reflection  of  the 
feeling  of  the  heart. 

May  the  sunlight  of  the  face  never  be  a  mask  to  con- 
ceal the  sadness  of  the  heart. 

May  the  smile  on  the  face  be  only  of  mirth,  never  of 
bitterness. 

May  the  warrior's  toils  be  rewarded  by  his  country's 
gratitude. 

May  the  discipline  of  the  soldier  never  make  him  for- 
get the  rights  of  the  citizen. 

Old  England  for  ever,  and  God  save  the  Queen. 

May  the  standard  of  England  never  be  raised  for  op- 
pression, nor  lowered  with  dishonour. 

May  the  standard  of  England  ever  be  acknowledged  as 
the  standard  of  liberty. 

May  the  Queen  of  half  the  world  be  Queen  of  all  her 
people's  hearts. 

W.  T.  MARCHANT. 
(To  le  continued.) 


SHAKSPEAR1ANA. 

THE  OBELI  OF  THE  GLOBE  EDITION  IN  c  TIMON 
OF  ATHENS.' — 

Li.  233-241:— 

A  pern.  Heavens,  that  I  were  a  lord  ! 

Tim.  What  wouldst  do  then,  Apemantus  ? 

Apem.  E'en  as  Apemantus  does  now ;  hate  a  lord  with 
my  heart. 

Tim.  What,  thyself? 

Apem.  Ay. 

Tim.  Wherefore? 

Apem.  fThat  I  bad  no  angry  wit  to  be  a  lord. 
I  point  the  line  marked  with  an  obelus  thus  :— 

That  I  had  no  angry  wit,  to  be  a  lord. 
We  find  the  same  construction  in  a  passage  (where 


144 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  8.  V.  FEB.  25,  '8 


the  punctuation  is  correct)  in '  The  Two  Gentlemen 

of  Verona/  III.  i.  :— 

I  fly  not  death,  to  fly  his  deadly  doom  : 
Tarry  I  here,  I  but  attend  on  death  : 
But,  fly  I  hence,  I  fly  away  from  life. 

Valentine  had  been  banished  on  pain  of  death ; 
but  to  him  separation  from  Silvia  seemed  death. 
Hence  he  soliloquized  thus,  "  I  fly  not  death,  to  fly 
[i.e.,  in  flying]  his  [the  duke's]  deadly  doom." 
Timon,  in  his  cynicism  regarding  every  lord  as  a 
ninny,  was  only  consistent  in  his  professed  belief 
that  if  he  became  a  lord  he  too  should  become  a 
ninny.  But,  as  a  man  stricken  with  blindness  has 
a  sad  remembrance  of  the  pleasures  of  sight  which 
are  his  no  more,  so  would  Timon,  remembering  the 
"  angry  "  (i.  e.,  caustic)  "  wit,"  which  in  his  plebeian 
state  distinguished  him,  "  hate  "  himself  for  con- 
senting to  a  change  of  condition  which  involved  the 
loss  of  the  "angry  wit"  which  should  be  his  no 
longer.  Kegarding  be  (as  in  the  passage  referred 
to)  as  the  equivalent  of  "  in  being,"  the  insertion  of 
the  comma  before  it  brings  out  the  meaning  given. 

II.  ii.  151-4  :— 

My  loved  lord, 

f  Though  you  hear  now,  too  late — yet  now  'a  a  time — 
The  greatest  of  your  having  lacks  a  half 
To  pay  your  present  debts. 

I  point  the  passage  thus  : — 

My  loved  lord, 

Though  you  hear  "  now  "  too  late,  yet  now  'a  a  time 
The  greatest  of  your  having,  &c. 

"  My  dear  lord,"  said  Flaminius,  "  in  the  past, 
whenever  I  wished  to  present  my  accounts,  it  was 
always  '  not  now '  with  you.  You  always  put  me 
off  to  a  future  which  never  became  a  present.  But, 
though,  alas  !  you  hear  this  word  '  now '  too  late 
yet  now 's  a  time  you  must  hear  me,  for  I  have  to 
tell  you  of  the  utter  ruin  which  would  have  been 
prevented  by  an  earlier  attention  on  your  part  to 
the  state  of  your  affairs." 

III.  ii.  37-44  :— 

Luc.  And  what  has  he  sent  now? 

Ser.  Has  only  sent  his  present  occasion  now,  my  lord ; 
requesting  your  lordship  to  supply  his  instant  use  with 
BO  many  talents. 

Luc.  I  know  his  lordship  is  but  merry  with  me ; 
f  He  cannot  want  fifty  five  hundred  talents. 

Ser.  But  in  the  mean  time  he  wants  less,  my  lord. 

From  Act  II.  sc.  ii.  we  learn  that  the  sum  which 
Servilius  was  directed  by  Timon  to  ask  from  Lucius 
was  fifty  talents.  The  sum  required  would  no 
doubt  be  noted  on  a  memorandum  which  Servilius 
would  present,  letting  Lucius  see  by  it  what 
definite  sum  he  meant  by  the  "so  many  talents" 
of  which  he  spoke.  "  Fifty  talents ! "  said  Lucius. 
"  His  lordship  must  be  joking.  He  must  possess 
at  least  five  hundred  times  fifty  talents.  Why,  on 
earth,  should  he  seek  to  borrow  fifty  talents  from 
me?"  While  Lucius  uses  the  words  "cannot 
want "  in  the  sense  of  "  must  possess,"  Servilius,  is 
his  reply,  usea  "  wants "  in  the  sense  of  "needs." 


III.  iii.  9-12  :— 

Three  ?  hum  ! 

It  shows  but  little  love  or  judgement  in  him  : 
Must  I  be  his  last  refuge  ?    His  friends,  like  physicians, 
•(•Thrive,  give  him  over :  must  I  take  the  cure  upon  me  1 

Why  should  the  editors  of  the  Globe  have  hesitated 
to  adopt  Johnson's  emendation  ? — 

His  friends,  like  physicians, 
Thrice  give  him  over. 

If  ever  emendation  bore  on  the  face  of  it  its  own 
justification,  this  one  does  so. 
III.  vi.:— 

'•  If  there  sit  twelve  women  at  the  table,  let  a  dozen  of 
them  be — as  they  are.  f  The  rest  of  your  fees,  O  gods — 
the  senators  of  Athens,  together  with  the  common  lag  of 
people — what  is  amiss  in  them,  you  gods,  make  suitable 
for  destruction." 

"  If  there  sit  twelve  women  at  the  table,  let  a 
dozen  of  them  be — as  they  are."  I  do  not  think 
this  is  at  all  in  Shakspeare's  manner.  Certainly  it 
is  not  in  Timon's,  who  never,  as  Shakspeare  pre- 
sents him,  deals  in  innuendoes,  never  shrinks  from 
the  utterance  of  a  coarse  expression.  In  the  pas- 
sage as  I  venture  to  amend  it  there  is  no  sup- 
pression of  a  coarse  expression,  for  none  such  is 
intended.  The  emendation  is  very  slight  in  form, 
consisting,  as  it  does,  merely  in  change  in  punctua- 
tion and  of  a  single  letter  : — 

"  If  there  sit  twelve  women  at  the  table,  let  a  dozen 
of  them  be,  as  they  are,  the  rest  of  your  feet,  O  gods.  The 
senators  of  Athens,  together  with  the  common  lag  of 
people — what  is  amiss  in  them,  you  gods,  make  suitable 
for  destruction." 

With  "rest  of  your  feet,"  i.e.,  footstool,  cf. 
Psalm  ex.  1,  "  Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand  until 
I  make  thine  enemies  thy  footstool."  Timon,  who 
hated  all  men  and  despised  all  women,  thought 
that  in  his  contempt  for  the  latter  he  bad  the  sym- 
pathy of  the  gods.  It  will  be  observed  that  the 
passage,  as  I  give  it,  is  freed  from  the  clumsy  re- 
petition in  one  sentence  of  "  0  gods," "you  gods," 
which  is  found  in  the  received  text. 

R.  M.  SPENCE,  M.A. 
Manse  of  Arbuthnott,  N.B. 

"  THE   MORT  O'  THE   DEER,"  '  WINTER'S   TALE,' 

I.  ii.  118. — There  are  few  subjects  that  call  up 
more  enthusiasm  than  a  chase  ;  and  although  now 
it  is  a  very  tame  affair  to  see  the  captured  "  deer  " 
carted  off  to  stable,  it  is  different  with  deer  stalk- 
ing when  a  real  death  should  ensue.  Shakspere  re- 
presents Leonatus  as  watching  with  jealousy  the 
colloquy  between  Polixenes  and  Hermione,  so  he 
represents  the  couple  as 

making  practis'd  smiles, 

......    and  then  to  sigh,  as  'twere 

The  mort  o'  the  deer. 

Here  all  is  wilful  exaggeration,  and  the  question 
arises,   How  does  the  word  mort  illustrate  "a 
sigh"? 
On  turning  to  old  Bailey,  1766,  we  find  "  to 


7">  8.  V.  PEB,  25,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


145 


blow  a  mort  "  explained  as  a  hunting  term,  i.  e.,  to 
sound  a  particular  air,  called  a  "  mort,"  to  give 
notice  that  the  deer  that  was  hunted  is  taken  and 
killed  or  killing.  I  think  this  association  of  a 
"  sigh  "  with  the  sound  of  a  horn  is  apposite  ;  but 
Prof.  Skeat  objects.  According  to  this  great 
authority  the  "  mort  o'  the  deer "  is  simple  death, 
and  the  sigh  is  its  last  expiration ;  but,  I  ask,  Who 
takes  note  of  such  events?  Who  will  guarantee  that 
such  dying  sounds  are  really  sighs  ?  I  take  it  that 
Leonatus  means  to  represent  artificial  sighs,  well 
nigh  explosive.  Neither  Leonatus  nor  Shakspere 
may  have  watched  a  dying  deer;  but  the  latter 
must  have  heard  the  sound  described  by  Greene 
thus,  "  He  that  bloweth  the  mort  before  the  death 
of  the  buck,  may  very  well  miss  of  his  fees." 
Greene  thus  establishes  the  word  in  Shakspere's 
lifetime ;  so  it  illustrates  the  quoted  "  sigh  "  as  a 
sound  intended  to  be  heard,  a  forced  sigh,  not "  the 
gentle  utterance  "  that  happens  unconsciously. 

But  Bailey  has  a  second  word,  viz.,  "  Mot,  a 
certain  note  which  a  huntsman  winds  on  his  horn." 
It  appears  that  MS.  versions  of  '  Chevy  Chase ' 
read,  "  They  blew  a  mot  upon  the  bent,"  where 
modern  usage  substitutes  mort ;  and  the  word  mot, 
French  motet,  meaning  a  note,  is  expanded  into 
mort.  Why  ?  The  able  professor  supplies  many 
references,  as  from  Cotgrave,  quoted  verbatim  by 
Bailey  above.  He  refers  to  Chaucer,  to  £he  '  Reli- 
quiae Antiquae,'  i.  153,  viz.,  "  And  whan  the  hert 
is  take,  ye  shal  blowe  foure  motys";  but  these 
references  do  not  affect  Shakspere.  Suppose  he 
had  written,  "As  'twere  the  mot  o'  the  deer,"  we 
should  be  driven  to  the  conclusion  I  uphold  ;  and, 
if  mort  were  really  the  prevailing  usage  in  his  day 
he  is  within  his  right  to  adopt  that  form,  preferring 
to  be  understood  by  his  contemporaries  at  the  risk 
of  misleading  a  certain  Dryasdust  school  of  cri- 
ticism. We  are  told  further  that  mot  has  become 
mort  by  vulgar  assimilation.  The  musical  mot 
may  have  become  unintelligible  to  the  vulgar  herd, 
but  it  personifies  death  ;  mors  mortalis  has  a  like 
meaning,  and  the  title  'Mort  d'Arthure'  represents 
the  form  in  which  a  century  before  Shakspere's 
birth  Sir  Thomas  Malory  popularized  the  deathless 
cycle.  A.  HALL. 

SHAKSPEARE.  —  It  is  worth  noting  that  the 
name  of  Shakespeare  occurs  in  Italy  as  well  as  in 
Germany.  The  identity  of  the  name  of  Garibaldi 
and  Shakespeare  has  already  been  pointed  out  in 
6th  S.  x.  43 ;  but  Germany  also  can  boast  of  a 
name  synonymous  with  that  of  the  great  English 
poet.  There  is  in  Hesse  a  noble  family  now  called 
Schutzbar=void  of  protection.  But  originally  the 
name  was  written  Skudesper,  that  is  Schuttel 
(shake),  sper  (spear)  =  Shakespeare.  It  would  be 
interesting  to  know  if  the  name  occurred  in  other 
countries  also.  TH.  A.  F. 

Armagh,  Ireland. 


ROYAL  EXCHANGE. — There  was  a  statue  to  Sir 
John  Barnard  in  the  second  Royal  Exchange,  which 
was  set  up,  whilst  he  was  living,  at  the  expense  of 
his  fellow  citizens.  This  was  caricatured  in  an  en- 
graving of  the  time,  and  Sir  John  is  said  to  have 
been  so  far  annoyed  as  never  again  to  have  set  foot 
in  the  place.  Samuel  Angell,  in  his  '  Sketch  of 
the  Eoyal  Exchange,'  1838,  p.  31,  tells  us  that 
this  was  the  only  statue  that  escaped  in  the  last 
fire;  but  Cunningham  says  that  the  statue  of  Sir 
Thomas  Gresham,  which  had  escaped  the  first,  escaped 
the  second  also.  Angell,  writing  at  the  time,  ought 
to  have  been  correct ;  but  Cunningham  is  generally 
right. 

I  think  it  is  Brayley  says  that  there  were  in  the 
second  Exchange  only  two  of  the  twenty-eight 
niches  that  had  statues — one  was  of  Gresham  and 
one  of  Barnard — and  that  Gresham's  was  by  Gibber. 
Timbs  repeats  this.  Cunningham  says  it  was  by 
Edward  Pierce.  But  why  should  Gibber  or  Pierce 
do  a  statue  of  Gresham  if  the  first  escaped  both 
the  fires?  Is  the  original  statue  in  Tite's  Ex- 
change ? 

Cunningham  says  that  the  statue  of  Charles  II. 
was  by  Grinling  Gibbons,  and  set  in  the  centre  of 
the  quadrangle,  and  that  he  received  5001.  for  it. 
He  refers  for  this  to  Wright's  'Public  Transactions,' 
p.  198.  The  title  of  Weight's  book  ought  to  be 
given  as  'A  Compendious  View  of  the  late  Tumults,' 
1685.  Redgrave  says  this  statue  was  by  J«hn 
Spiller,  who  was  only  born  1763.  Was  Gibbons's 
statue  destroyed  or  removed  from  its  place  ?  In 
the  Gazette  of  May,  1685,  announcement  is  made 
that  G.  Gibbons  has  a  patent  to  sell  any  engraving 
from  it  "  to  be  first  seen  at  his  house  in  the  Piazza, 
Covent  Garden."  Neither  Cunningham  nor  Red- 
grave notes  this  fact. 

Preston,  in  his  'Illustrations  of  Freemasonry,' 
p.  190,  says  the  second  Exchange  was  built  by 
Wren.  It  is  supposed  to  be  well  ascertained  now 
that  Edward  Jerman  was  the  architect.  I  can, 
however,  hardly  believe  it. 

We _ shall  never  have  done  with  discrepancies. 
Wornum's  'Walpole'  says,  and  Redgrave  repeats, 
that  William  Lightfoot,  the  engraver  and  painter, 
was  employed  by  Wren  as  an  architect  in  building 
the  Royal  Exchange.  This  is  either  a  blunder  of  the 
editors  of  Walpole,  or  else  Jerman,  one  of  the  three 
City  surveyors,  was  only  the  sub-architect  carrying 
out  Wren's  work.  Redgrave  says  he  rebuilt  the 
Exchange,  Drapers'  Hall,  the  Fishmongers'  Hall, 
and  Merchant  Taylors'  Hall.  Now  the  Exchange 
and  the  Fishmongers'  are  very  much  in  Wren's 
manner.  As  to  the  Fishmongers',  Timbs  says  that 
the  books  of  the  company  prove  it  to  have  been  by 
Jerman.  So  little  is  known  about  Jerman  that 
Cunningham,  in  announcing  the  Royal  Exchange 
to  have  been  by  him,  adds  that  it  is  "  a  name  new 
to  our  list  of  architects,"  and  I  cannot  help  fancy- 
ing that  he  only  acted  as  Strong  did  under  Wren. 


146 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  8.  V.  FEB.  25,  '88. 


What  Timbs  calls  proof  from  the  Fishmongers' 
books  may  only  mean  that  he  was  clerk  of  the 
works,  saw  to  everything,  and  paid  the  men.  If 
any  reader  of  'N.  &  Q.'  has  access  to  the  books 
he  might  settle  this  interesting  point  by  one  or  two 
authentic  extracts.  I  have  just  found  that  an 
able  writer  in  West.  Rev.,  xxv.  55,  also  holds  that 
the  Exchange  is  Wren's.  C.  A.  WARD. 

Walthamstow. 

"MUCH  OF  A  MUCHNESS."  —  This  expression, 
which  I  have  always  regarded  as  a  provincialism, 
was  recently  used  in  a  leading  article  in  the  Daily 
News.  May  we  assume  that  it  is  coming  into 
general  use  ?  I  have  of  late  years  heard  it  used 
by  all  sorts  of  people.  What  is  the  earliest  occa- 
sion of  its  use  in  literature  ?  I  have  met  with  it 
in  Vanbrugh's  'The  Provok'd  Husband,'  I.  i., 
p.  296,  ed.  1720.  "  John  Moody :  Ay  !  Ay  ! 
much  of  a  Muchness."  This  is  in  answer  to 
Manly'a  remark,  "  I  hope,  at  least,  you  and  your 
good  Woman  agree  still."  Moody  is  represented  as 
"  an  Honest  Clown,"  so  we  may  conclude  that  it  was 
at  that  period  considered  a  provincial  phrase.  The 
expression  has  been  employed  by  Reade,  the 
novelist,  H.  Kingsley,  and  G.  Eliot,  vide  'A 
Supplementary  Glossary,'  by  the  Rev.  T.  L.  0. 
Davies.  F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

SHAKSPEARE  AND  JOHNSON. — As  the  admirers 
of  Shakespeare  and  Johnson  will  find  in  the  Ayles- 
ford  Library,  which  is  to  be  sold  at  Messrs.  Christie's 
rooms  on  March  6  and  following  days,  some  books 
that  have  a  peculiar  interest  for  them,  I  shall, 
perhaps,  be  rendering  them  a  service  by  calling 
their  attention  to  some  of  the  more  curious  lots : — 

Shakespeare.  Comedies,  Histories,  and  Tragedies. 
Second  impression,  printed  by  T.  Cotes,  for  R.  Allot,  1632. 
— This  copy  was  in  the  possession  of  Lewis  Theobald, 
afterwards  in  that  of  Osborne,  the  bookseller,  who  pre- 
sented it  to  Dr.  Samuel  Johnson.  It  contains,  besides 
many  notes  in  MS.  by  Theobald,  a  great  number  in  the 
handwriting  of  Dr.  Johnson.  In  1785  it  was  sold  with 
Dr.  Johnson's  library  by  Mr.  Christie.  There  are  also 
other  Shakespeare  folios. 

Harwood.  History  of  Lichfield,  1806.  Large  paper, 
illustrated  by  seventy-eight  portraits  and  sixty-four 
beautiful  drawings  in  pen  and  ink,  uncut.  Memorandum 
in  the  autograph  of  Dr.  Johnson's  uncle,  Andrew 
Johnson. 

Among  the  other  rare  books  there  are  also : — 

Bible  (Holie),  second  edition  of,  the  Bishops'  version. 
Map  and  woodcuts.— MS.  entries  of  births  and  marriages 
of  the  families  Dilke,  Fisher,  Littleton,  and  Throck- 
morton.  From  the  library  of  Robert  Dudley,  Earl  of 
Leicester.  Printed  by  R.  Jugge,  1572. 

Bible  (Holy),  King  James's,  second  issue. —  King 
Charles  I.'s  copy.  Printed  by  Robert  Barker,  1611. 

Cbastysing  of  Godde's  Children.    W.  Caxton,  n.d. 

The  Tretyse  of  the  Love  of  Jhesu  Christ.  Wynkyn  de 
Worde,  1493.— Extremely  rare. 

Cornwallis.  Discourse  of  Henry,  late  Prince  of  Wales. 
—Written  1626.  Autograph  MS. 

D'Arfeville  (Nicolay).   La  Navigation  du  Roy  d'Ecosse 


Jaques  Cinquiesme  du  non  autour  de  son  Royaume.  Paris. 
1583. — Excessively  rare. 

Fabyan  (Robert).  Cronycles  of  Englande.  Quito 
complete.  Belonged  to  Samuel  Lysons,  the  antiquary. 
Extremely  rare.  Emprynted  by  R.  Pynson,  1516. — This 
edition  is  so  rare  that  it  has  been  thought  that  there  are 
not  more  than  three  perfect  copies,  Cardinal  Wolsey 
having  caused  them  to  be  destroyed. 

Henry,  Prince  of  Wales.  Elegies  on  his  death.  1613. 
— Very  rare. 

Kent.  MS.  of  fifteenth  century  on  vellum.  Thirteen 
histories  relating  to  the  county  of  Kent. 

Ptolemei  Cl.    Cosmographia  complete. 

Vellum  Romae  (Conrad  Sweynheym  et).  Arnoldus 
Buckinck,  1478.  First  edition  and  first  printed  atlas. 

Tatler,  4  vols,  large  paper.  1710.  On  fly-leaf,  "  To 
the  Lord  Stanhop,  the  gift  of  Isaack  Bickerstaffe, 
Oct.  26,  1710." 

Warwickshire.  Muster  at  Warwick,  October,  1660. 
Original  letter,  contemporary  MS. 

RALPH  N.  JAMES. 

PARISH  REGISTERS. — The  following  return  is  a 
specimen  of  many  preserved  amongst  the  Bishop's 
Transcripts  at  Lincoln,  and  may  interest  some  of 
your  readers : — 

"A  List  of  all  the  Registers  now  belonging  to  the 
Parish  of  Aileston,  and  deposited  in  the  Parsonage 
House  of  Aileston  aforesaid. 

"  No.  1.  On  Parchment,  containing  Baptisms,  Burials, 
and  Marriages,  commencing  in  the  year  1561,  and  ter- 
minating in  1701.  N.B.— There  is  a  deficiency  in  this 
Register,  especially  in  the  account  of  Marriages  from  the 
year  1651  to  the  year  1657,  some  leaves  being  torn  out  or 
entries  not  made  during  the  usurpation  of  Cromwell. 

"  No.  2.  On  Parchment,  with  a  few  leaves  of  paper 
containing  Baptisms  and  Burials  from  the  year  1702  to 
the  year  1806,  and  Marriages  from  the  year  1702  to  the 
year  1780. 

"  No.  3.  On  Paper,  containing  Marriages  from  the  year 
1780  to  the  year  1796. 

"  No.  4.  On  Paper,  containing  Marriages  from  the  year 
1796  to  the  end  of  the  year  1812. 

"  No.  5.    On  Parchment,  containing  Baptisms    and 
Burials  from  the  year  1807  to  the  end  of  the  year  1812. 
"  JOHN  BREWIN,  Curate. 

"  Aileston,  Jan.  1st,  1813." 

A.  G. 

4,  Minster  Yard,  Lincoln. 

LORD  BEACONSFIELD  AND  THE  PRIMROSE. — It 
is  a  popular  idea  that  Lord  Beaconsfield  was  de- 
voted to  the  primrose.  As  a  matter  of  fact  he 
cared  no  more  for  primroses  than  for  cowslips. 
Moreover,  the  only  allusion  to  them  in  his  books 
is  to  be  found  in  '  Lothair,'  where  they  are  said  to 
make  a  capital  salad.  The  question  then  arises, 
How  did  the  primrose  become  associated  with  his 
name  1  According  to  Truth,  May  19th,  1887,  this 
is  the  origin  of  the  primrose  legend : — 

"  On  the  day  of  Lord  Beaconsfield's  funeral  the  Queen 
sent  an  immense  wreath  of  primroses  to  be  placed  upon 
the  coffin,  and  on  a  card  attached  to  the  wreath  of  prim- 
roses Her  Majesty  had  written  'His  favourite  flower.' 
This  inscription,  of  course,  attracted  attention,  and  it 
was  the  beginning  of  the  primrose  craze.  But  the  fact 
was  that  the  Queen  was  not  thinking  about  Lord  Beacons- 
field  when  she  wrote '  His  favourite  flower,'  she  had  only 


7*  8.  V.  FEB.  25, '83,] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


the  Prince  Consort  in  her  mind,  as  he  was  really  very 
fond  of  primroses,  and  it  was  his  predilection  for  them 
that  Her  Majesty  was  remembering." 

JOHN  CHURCHILL  SIKES. 
50,  Agate  Road,  The  Grove,  Hammersmith,  W. 


omcrtaf. 

We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

FRANS  HALS.  —  Can  any  one  give  information 
regarding  Frank  Hals,  the  celebrated  Flemish 
painter,  who  lived  from  1588  to  1668  ?  By  what 
initials  or  monogram  or  style  are  his  pictures  (por- 
traits) recognized  ;  and  is  there  any  list  of  his 
paintings  to  be  found  anywhere  ?  E.  A.  T.  B. 

[A  life  of  Franz  Hals,  who  is  supposed  to  have  been 
born  about  1580  or  1581,  and  to  have  died  in  1666,  is  in 
the  edition  of  Bryant's  '  Dictionary  of  Painters  and 
Engravers,'  now  in  course  of  publication.  There  also 
may  be  found  a  list  of  his  principal  paintings.  Of  signa- 
ture or  monogram  we  know  nothing.  ] 

WILLIAM  HILL.  —  In  what  English  parish  was 
born,  in  1660-61,  William  Hill,  son  of  William  and 
Anne  Hill  ?  He  is  supposed  to  have  been  head  of 
a  branch  of  the  family.  H. 

MILTON'S  FALSE  QUANTITY.  —  Has  Milton's 
lapsus  in  the  last  line  of  the  iambics  addressed 
'  In  Effigiei  eius  Sculptorem  '  ever  been  noticed  t 
We  there  read  :  — 


The  great  poet  must  have  known  the  line  of  the 
*  Prometheus  Vinctus'  (v.  1005)  :— 

ywcuKO/u/xois  WTiao-juacrtv  \epwv. 
Must  we,  therefore,  say  "  Dormitabat  "  ? 

P.  J.  F.  GANTILLON. 

CROMWELL  :  WILLIAMS.  —  A  Col.  John  Williams 
commanded  the  3rd  Buffs  (now  the  East  Kent 
Regiment)  when  it  arrived  in  England  from 
Holland  in  1665.  The  name  of  this  officer  was 
originally  Cromwell,  but,  by  permission  of  King 
Charles  II.,  he  assumed  that  of  Williams.  Did  he 
leave  any  descendants  ? 

K.  STEWART  PATTERSON, 

.     Chaplain  H.  M.  Forces. 

Cork,  Ireland. 

PALGRAVE  OF  NARWOOD,  BERMINGHAM,  co. 
NORFOLK.  —  I  have  had  no  opportunity  of  seeing 
the  '  Palgrave  Memorials,'  lately  published,  and 
shall  be  much  obliged  to  any  one  who  has  the  book 
if  he  will  tell  me  if  it  contains  particulars  of  the 
above  family  of  Palgrave,  with  the  pedigree  down 
to  Sir  Augustine  Palgrave,  Knight,  who  died  in 
1639,  the  father  of  Sir  John  Palgrave,  Bart.,  the 
Parliamentary  officer,  and  of  eight  other  sons.  Sir 


Augustine  is  said  in  Blomefield's  '  Norfolk '  to  have 
married  Elizabeth,  the  daughter  of  Sir  John 
Willoughby  of  Risley.  Is  this  Sir  John  the  same 
as  John  Willoughby  of  Risley,  the  father  of  Sir 
Henry,  as  put  in  the  Visitation  co.  Notts.,  1569 
and  1614?  B.  F.  SCARLETT. 

Eyde,  I.W. 

PHILIP  HARWOOD.  —  May  I  inquire  whether 
there  have  been  any  articles  in  reference  to  the 
life-work  of  this  accomplished  man,  late  editor  of 
the  Saturday  Review  ?  I  am  aware  of  the  notice 
in  the  Review  itself.  If  I  mistake  not,  he  began 
his  career  as  a  Unitarian  minister ;  and  I  possess  a 
sermon  or  lecture  by  him  on  the  work  of  the  shoe- 
mender  John  Pounds,  of  Portsmouth,  the  real 
founder  of  ragged  schools.  J.  MASKELL. 

Emanuel  Hospital,  Westminster,  S.W. 

CATHEDRAL  CONSECRATIONS. — Which  cathedral 
in  England  was  last  consecrated  before  Truro  ?  I 
have  seen  it  stated  that  Salisbury  was  the  last, 
i.e.,  in  the  reign  of  Henry  III.  Is  there  any 
later  ?  Also,  what  records  remain  of  the  consecra- 
tion of  our  other  cathedrals  1  St.  Paul's  in  London 
was,  of  course,  a  case  of  rebuilding. 

W.  S.  LACH-SZYRMA. 

ARMS  AND  CREST. — CsTn  any  correspondent  in- 
form me  who  was  the  first  to  bear  the  following 
arms  and  crest,  and  at  what  date  they  were  granted 
or  confirmed?  Arms,  Or,  on  a  fess  gules  three 
lozenge  buckles  of  the  field ;  crest,  a  poplar  tree 
vert.  S. 

'GuizoT's  PROPHECIES.' — Can  any  one  inform 
me  in  what  magazine  appeared  a  paper  called  '  Mon- 
sieur Guizot's  (or  Gazette's)  Prophecies';  also  in 
what  year  and  month  the  same  appeared  ?  If  it 
came  out  in  book  form,  by  whom  published? 

H.  P. 

LADY  HAYWARD. — In  Hutchins's  'History  of 
Dorset'  (second  edition),  vol.  i.  introduction,  p. 
cxv,  among  a  "List  of  Bridges  in  the  county  made 
out  Easter  Sessions,  1791,"  is  "Hayward  Bridge, 
6  arches,  Shillingstone,  Childe  Okeford,  repaired 
by  Trustees  of  lady  Hay  ward's  Charity."  Can  any 
one  state  who  Lady  Hayward  was,  and  when  she 
died?  GEORGE  S.  FRY. 

Caedmon,  Albert  Eoad,  Walthamstow. 

JOHN  MORTON,  GENTLEMAN. — Married  Mrs. 
Elizabeth  Cranley  (Crandley),  widow,  of  St. 
Olive's,  Hart  Street,  June  1,  1658.  The  records 
of  Tackley,  co.  Oxford,  show  that  this  John  Morton 
(born  1634,  died  1702)  was  "  late  of  the  parish  of 
St.  Mary's,  Whitechapel,  in  Middlesex."  In  the 
Tackley  church  is  a  tablet  of  records  of  ten  members 
of  the  Morton  family,  but  none  of  an  earlier  date 
than  this  John  Morton.  They  give  the  names  of 
the  following  children  of  John  and  Elizabeth 
(Crandley)  Morton :  John  Morton,  born  about 


148 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  V.  FEB.  25,  '83. 


1660 ;  Emmanuel,  bora  about  1666.  There  was 
afterwards  a  daughter  Elizabeth,  who  married  John 
Diodate.  In  the  same  church  there  is  a  large  monu- 
ment to  Hon.  John  Morton,  Chief  Justice  of  Chester, 
who  died  July  25,  1780,  aged  sixty-five.  Was  the 
Chief  Justice  of  the  same  family  as  the  other 
Mortons  referred  to  ?  If  so,  what  was  his  descent  1 
Can  the  ancestry  of  "John  Morton,  gentleman," 
who  married  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Crandley,  be  ascer- 
tained ? 

Mrs.  Elizabeth  Crandley  was  the  widow  of 
Richard  Crandley,  Alderman  of  London.  She 
was  a  daughter  of  Rev,  Adrian  Whicker,  vicar  of 
Kirtlington,  Oxfordshire,  and  Jane,  his  wife.  Who 
was  this  Jane  ?  Is  the  ancestry  of  Eev.  Adrian 
Whicker  known?  A  pedigree  inserted  in  a 
Visitation  of  Devonshire  makes  him  son  of  John 
Whicker  of  Gitsham.  E.  MAcC.  S. 

DAVID  GABRICK. — What  authority  is  there  for 
the  statement  in  the  Pall  Mall  Gazette  for  Jan.  20, 
that  Garrick  was  buried  from  the  house  now  known 
as  No.  232,  High  Holborn?  According  to  the 
*  Memoirs  of  David  Garrick  '  (1784),  by  Thomas 
Davies,  "  the  body  of  Mr.  Garrick  was  conveyed 
from  his  own  house  in  the  Adelphi,  and  most 
magnificently  interred  in  Westminster  Abbey" 
(vol.  ii.  p.  367).  G.  F.  R.  B. 

WAIK  :  WENE  :  MAIK.— In  charming  '  Bonny 
Kilmeny'  (Hogg's  'Queen's  Wake')  these  lines 
occur : — 

In  yon  greenwood  there  is  a  waik, 

And  in  that  walk  there  is  a  wene  ; 
And  in  that  wene  there  is  a  maik 
That  neither  hath  flesh,  blood,  nor  bane. 

What  is  the  meaning  of  waik,  wene,  and  maik? 
Jamieson's  '  Dictionary '  (the  dictionary,  I  presume, 
of  the  Scottish  language)  affords  no  intelligible 
explanation.  B. 

JAMES  NORTON. — Wanted  to  know  the  birth 
date  and  the  birth  place  of  the  late  James  Norton, 
who  was  a  captain  in  the  naval  service  of  the  East 
India  Company.  He  married,  in  Bombay  (1819), 
the  widow  of  a  son  of  Lord  Erskine.  In  1823  he 
entered,  with  Lord  Cochrane,  in  the  Brazilian  ser- 
vice, and  died  afterwards  as  a  rear-admiral.  I 
want  also  to  know  the  names  of  his  parents,  and, 
if  possible,  if  any  of  his  relations  are  still  living  in 
England.  E.  P. 

'HISTORY  OF  ROBINS':  ' VALOR BENEFICIORUM.' 
—I  have  a  copy  of  a  book  with  the  following  title: 
"History  of  the  Robins.  Designed  for  the  In- 
struction of  Children,  respecting  their  Treatment 
of  Animals.  Second  Edition.  Dublin,  printed 
by  S.  M'Nullen,  Duke  Street,  1821."  12mo.  The 
pages  number  180,  and  it  has  six  full-page  woodcuts, 
a  woodcut  of  a  violin  on  the  title-page,  and  several 
tail-pieces  of  S.  Bird's.  I  shall  be  glad  if  any  one 
can  give  me  the  name  of  the  author  and  date  of 


the  first  edition.    It  is  in  a  blue  paper  cover  with 
yellow  back. 

I  have  also  a  copy  of  '  Valor  Beneficiorum  ;  or, 
a  Valuation  of  all  Ecclesiastical  Preferments  in 
England  and  Wales  and  London,'  1695.  I  should 
like  to  know  the  name  of  the  compiler,  and 
whether  its  contents  are  of  any  value.  T.  G. 

[The  third  book  you  mention  is  clearly  the  first 
edition  of  Ray's  '  Proverbs,'  which  was  printed  in  12mo., 
Cambridge,  1670.  Why  F.  R.  should  appear  for  J.  R. 
we  know  not.  Are  you  sure  the  letter  is  not  an  old- 
fashioned  J  ?] 

MIRIAM.  —  In  Hawthorne's  romance,  "  The 
Marble  Faun,'  who  was  Miriam?  Hawthorne 
writes  on  the  last  page  that  she  is  a  character 
prominent  in  Italian  history.  C. 

MAID  OF  KENT. — In  the  obituary  of  the  Times 
of  Feb.  4  it  is  stated  that  "  Miss  Caroline  Hea- 
thorne,  well  known  as  the  Maid  of  Kent,"  had 
died  the  previous  day,  in  her  hundred  and  fifth 
year.  Can  any  of  your  readers  tell  me  in  what 
way  she  was  well  known  as  the  Maid  of  Kent,  a 
name  which  is  only  familiar  to  us  as  being  that 
of  the  bride  of  the  Black  Prince  ?  F.  P.  A. 

LODGING-HOUSE  DEPUTIES.  —  Can  any  reader 
tell  me  how  the  word  deputy  came  to  be  so  sin- 
gularly applied  to  managers  of  common  lodging- 
houses?  J.  W.  ALLISON. 

Stratford. 

OLD  LONDON  BRIDGE. — The  stones  of  old  London 
Bridge  were,  I  read,  used  to  build  a  house  in  North 
Kent.  Is  this  house  still  in  existence  ;  and  who  is 
its  owner?  ROBERT  F.  GARDINER. 

THE  FIRST  CANT  DICTIONARY. — In  1567  was 
published  a  very  rare  tract,  giving  an  account  and 
explanation  of  the  cant  language  used  by  thieves 
and  pickpockets.  It  was  in  black  letter,  and  bore 
the  following  title  :  "  A  Caveat  for  Common  Cur- 
setors,  vulgarly  called  Vagabones,  set  forth  by 
Thomas  Harman,  Esquier,  for  the  utilitie  and 
proffyt  of  bys  naturall  Countrey,  newly  augmented 
and  imprynted  Anno  Domini,  1567.  Viewed, 
examined,  and  allowed  according  unto  the  Queene 
Majesteyes  injunctions.  Imprinted  at  London,  in 
Fletestret,  at  the  signe  of  the  Faulcon,  by  Wylliam 
Gryffith,  and  are  to  be  solde  at  his  shoppe  in 
Saynt  Dunstones  Churche  Yard  in  the  West." 
Can  any  of  your  readers  inform  me  whether  this 
book  is  generally  acknowledged  by  bibliographers 
to  be  the  first  work  of  its  kind,  i.  e.,  the  first  cant 
dictionary  ?  KOPTOS. 

LLANABER  CHURCH,  NEAR  BARMOUTH. — Can 
any  one  indicate  sources  of  information  relating 
to  the  early  history  of  this  remarkably  interesting 
thirteenth-century  church  beyond  what  occurs  in 
the  '  Arcbseologia  Cambrensis '  and  the  ordinary 
guide-books  of  North  Wales  ?  J.  K. 


7*  S,  V.  FEB.  25,  '83.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


-149 


REV.  GEORGE  FERKABT. — He  waa  Vicar  of 
Bishops  Cannings,  near  Devizes,  temp.  James  I. 
Attired  in  the  garb  of  a  Druid,  -with  a  lute  in  his 
hand,  he  marched  at  the  head  of  his  parishioners, 
in  the  guise  of  shepherds,  and  serenaded  Queen 
Anne  of  Denmark  and  James  I.  at  the  Wandy 
Re  (April,  1613),  with  a  four-part  song  of  his  own 
composition.  Where  can  I  find  a  full  account  of 
this  act,  and  also  of  the  eccentric  cleric  ? 

NORRIS  0. 

ARMENIAN  CHRISTMAS. — Will  any  reader  of 
'N.  &  Q.'  kindly  say  why  the  Armenian  Chris- 
tians celebrate  Christmas  twenty-four  days  after 
ours,  and  how  they  regulate  the  year  ?  W.  B. 

NAPOLEON  RELICS. — Amongst  the  Napoleon 
relics  in  the  St.  Helena  section  of  the  Colonial 
Exhibition  was  a  tiny  autograph  note  sent  by  the 
Emporor  to  Prince  Eugene,  and  concealed  for 
safety  by  Barry  O'Meara  in  the  heel  of  his  boot. 
This  note,  when  I  saw  it,  was  stuck  in  a  miniature 
case  opposite  a  portrait  of  Napoleon,  but  I  could 
not  get  near  enough  to  read  the  contents.  Can 
any  of  your  readers  oblige  me  ?  E.  K.  A. 

ST.  EBBE.—  Who  was  this  saint ;  and  of  what 
country  ?  There  is  a  church  dedicated  to  him  (?) 
at  Oxford.  EDWARD  R.  VYVTAN. 

[Qy.  St.  Ebba  ?    See  3rd  S.  i.  417,  348, 438.] 

GENEALOGICAL. — I  have  seen  somewhere  a  state- 
ment that  Edmund,  Earl  of  Kent,  beheaded  in 
1329,  had  a  daughter  Margaret,  who  married 
"  Amaneus.  son  of  Bernard  de  la  Brette,"  and  died 
without  issue  in  1339.  The  two  sons  of  the  Earl 
of  Kent  died  without  issue  in  1333  and  1353,  when 
Joan,  the  Fair  Maid  of  Kent,  was  their  sole  heiress. 
Is  there  any  good  authority  for  believing  she  had 
a  sister  who  died  before  1353?  In  Anderson, 
Armand  Armanseus  is  said  to  have  succeeded  his 
father,  Bernard  II. ,  Lord  of  Albret,  in  1358,  to 
have  married  Margaret  of  Bourbon  in  1368,  and 
to  have  died  in  1401.  The  Bourbon  lady  was  the 
daughter  of  Peter  I.  and  Isabel  of  Valois.  Frois- 
sart  mentions  the  marriage  of  the  Lord  of  Albret 
to  Isabella  of  Bourbon.  C.  G.  W. 

THACKERAY'S  DEFINITION  OF  HUMOUR. — In 
which  of  his  works  does  Thackeray  define  humour 
as  being  "  the  blending  of  love  and  wit "  ? 

ROBERT  F.  GARDINER. 

ORKNEY  AND  SHETLAND  ISLES. — Wanted,  the 
names  of  some  novels  or  short  tales  and  sketches, 
published  abroad,  the  scenes  of  which  are  laid 
wholly  or  partly  in  the  Orkney  and  Shetland 
Islands.  p, 

STAFFORD  FAMILY. — Information  respecting  the 
StafFords  of  Botham  Hall,  and  of  Eyam,  co.  Derby, 
and  also  of  Staffords  of  Stafford  Castle,  in  the  fif- 
teenth and  sixteenth  centuries  particularly,  wanted 


for  the  '  Historical  Account  of  the  Stafford  Family,' 
now  in  preparation.  Also  a  descent  of  the  Staffords 
of  Thornbury,  in  co.  Gloucester,  sixteenth  and 
seventeenth  centuries.  Also  particulars  of  church 
registers  containing  the  name  of  Stafford.  Any 
particulars  will  be  acceptable,  and  may  be  sent 
direct  to  F.  W.  POYSER. 

Wirksworth,  Derbyshire. 

BOUGHTON  :  HAMILTON. — I  seek  information  aa 
to  Gabriel  Boughton,  who  was  a  surgeon  in  India 
in  1640,  and  to  whom  a  grant  was  given  of  land, 
and  permission  to  trade  ;  and  as  to  Win.  Hamilton, 
who  was  also  a  surgeon  in  1714,  and  received  from 
Ferikhshah  grants  and  permits  for  purposes  of 
trade.  INDICUS. 

WHITEWASH  =  SHERRY.— Is  the  origin  of  the 
after-dinner  phrase  "a  whitewash"  a  matter  of 
known  history  ?  FRED.  W.  FOSTER. 


MARRIED  WOMEN'S  SURNAMES. 
(7th  S.  iv.  127,  209,  297.) 

I  beg  to  thank  MR.  QIBBS  for  bearing  courteous 
testimony  to  my  accuracy*,  and  I  have  no  difficulty 
in  showing  that  the  present  occasion  is  far  from 
being  an  exception.  I  never  address  an  assertion 
to '  N.  &  Q.'  except  it  be  on  a  matter  either  within 
my  own  knowledge  or  else  in  quotation  followed 
by  "  chapter  and  verse,"  in  which  case  the  responsi- 
bility remains  with  the  original  author  of  the  state- 
ment. On  the  present  occasion  there  was  no 
possible  room  for  the  first  "error"  he  thinks  I 
committed,  because  the  custom  I  cited  was  one  in 
familiar  use  in  my  own  family.  The  second  I  did 
not  commit. 

My  proposition  was  not,  as  (in  the  pressure, 
doubtless,  of  more  important  matters)  he  seems  to 
have  imagined,  that  on  the  Continent  men  generally 
added  their  wives'  names  to  their  own,  but  simply 
that  the  wife's  patronymic  is  nowhere  so  absolutely 
sunk  as  is  generally  the  case  in  England.  In  sup- 
port of  this  proposition  I  alluded  to  different 
customs  in  various  countries,  distinguishing  those 
with  which  I  was  conversant,  and  could,  therefore, 
assert,  from  those  which  rested  on  the  testimony  of 
others. 

I  most  certainly  did  not  say  that  in  France  men 
adopted  their  wives'  names,  because  I  did  not  re- 
member hearing  that  they  ever  did  so,  and  in  all 
the  many  instances  with  which  I  am  familiar  it  is 
certainly  not  the  case  ;  I  could  not,  therefore,  by 
possibility  have  even  had  it  in  my  mind  to  say  it. 
It  happens,  however,  that,  according  to  my  frequent 
luck,  a  coincidence  has  just  brought  under  my  eye 
in  a  French  novel  I  happened  to  be  reading  an 
incident  which  is  somewhat  to  the  point.  It  occurs 
in  vol.  in.  of  'Les  Compagnons  du  Glaive,'  by 


150 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*8.  V.  FEB.  25, '88. 


Leopold  Stapleaux,  p.  31ff.  To  make  the  citation 
clear,  it  is  necessary  to  say  that  a  rich,  bat  not  very 
reputable  slave-dealer,  retired  from  business,  by 
name  d'Avilar,  is  desirous  of  formally  adopting  as 
his  son  Kodrigue  the  orphan  son  of  a  Count  Maxi- 
milien  de  Saint- Til.  When  he  makes  the  proposi- 
tion to  the  deceased's  brother,  Count  Albert  de 
Saint-Til  (himself  the  father  of  two  children, 
Gabriel  and  Marguerite),  he  at  first  seems  to  say 
the  thing  is  impossible,  as  the  grandmother  would 
never  consent  to  such  a  change  of  name.  Sub- 
sequently he  bethinks  him  that  if  Rodrigue  were 
to  marry  his  daughter  Marguerite  the  difficulty 
would  be  quashed,  because  he  would  then,  by  hia 
marriage,  again,  through  her,  be  called  Saint-Til. 
This  is  how  he  distinctly  states  it.  "In  that 
case,"  he  says, 

"  la  grande  objection  que  pourrait  m'opposer  la  Com- 
tesse  mon  aieule  tombe  d'elle-meme ;  car  Kodrigue  ne 
s'appelera  plus  le  Comte  de  Saint-Til  d'Avilar,  mais,  le 
Comfce  de  Saint-Til  d'Avilar  de  Saint-Til. 

" '  Evidemment ! '  s'ecria  1'armateur,  'je  n'avais  pas 
songe  ;'i  cela.' 

"  Alora  remerciez-moi  d'y  avoir  pense  pour  vous,  car  ce 

detail  aura  pour  la  Coiates.se  une  grande  importance 

et  je  crois  pouvoir,  a,  dater  de  ce  moment  vous  autoriser  a 
considerer  mon  neveu  fils  de  mon  frere  Maximilien  de 
Saint-Til  comme  votre  propre  enfant." 

And  in  point  of  fact  when,  a  few  pages  later,  the  old 
lady's  consent  is  asked,  she  says  at  first,  "  Quand  on 
a  1'honneur  de  s'appeler  Rodrigue  de  Saint-Til 
pour  tout  1'or  de  la  terre  on  ne  peut  consentir  a 
aj  outer  a  ce  nom  celui  de  d'Avilar.  But  after  all  other 
considerations  have  failed  to  move  her,  she  yield 
to  the  above  representation  of  Count  Albert,  thus 

worded:  "Malgr£  tout Saint-Til  devrait  rester 

Saint-Til  a  moins  que  ce  ne  soit  pour  redevenir 
Saint-Til."  It  is  here,  therefore,  distinctly  laic 
down  that  marriage  in  France  makes  a  man 
take  his  wife's  name  (or  title?).  I  could  not  for 
bear  making  the  quotation  under  the  circumstances 
but  I  build  nothing  on  it,  as  the  custom  certainly 
does  not  occur  in  every-day  life. 

Nevertheless,  in  the  way  to  which  I  alludei 
7th  S.  iv.  209,  and  in  others,  the  wife's  father's  nam 
is  preserved  mostly  in  France.  But  at  the  time  o 
writing  my  former  note  I  expressly  limited  m; 
positive  statement  of  the  Belgian  custom  t 
Belgium,  and  I  farther  expressly  limited  what 
said  about  Spain  to  the  testimony  of  a  frienc 
That  testimony,  it  seems,  conflicts  with  MR 
GIBBS'S.  I  am  inclined  to  think  both  may  b 
right.  Spain  and  the  Belgian  provinces  wer 
mixed  up  together  long  enough  for  some  custom 
of  the  one  to  have  influenced  those  of  the  othe 
without  absolutely  assimilating  the  general  prac 
tice  of  the  two  countries.  MR.  GIBBS'S  statemen 
of  the  rule,  however,  favours  my  general  propos 
tion  even  more  than  the  other,  as  by  one  the  wife 
patronymic  is  carried  on  for  one  generation,  by  MR 
GIBBS'S  it  is  handed  down  for  an  indefinite  perioc 


I  have  delayed  all  this  time  replying  to  MR. 
JTIBBS  in  order  to  have  the  opportunity  of  first 
ommunicating  with  a  relative  who  en  premieres 
oces  married  a  Belgian,  and  lived  in  Belgium,  and 
fterwards  married  a  Frenchman,  and  has  since 
esided  in  France.  I  have  now  her  reply,  which  I 
uote  : — 

"  With  regard  to  the  adoption  of  the  wife's  name  by 
be  husband,  the  custom  is  prevalent  all  over  Belgium, 
nd  not  only  there,  but  at  Lille,  in  some  parts  of  French 
'landers  also.  In  Belgium  some,  in  fact  most,  men  add 
heir  wife's  name  to  their  own  on  their  visiting  cards. 
Tor  official  and  legal  purposes  I  have  always  known  the 
lusband  sign  both  names  on  all  occasions  where  both  are 
oncerned.  In  France  a  married  woman  does  not  sign 
ler  husband's  name  at  all  on  any  document  concerning 
lerself  only,  her  maiden  name  only  being  recognized 
n  that  case." 

!  can  only  account  for  MR.  GIBBS'S  divergent  ex- 
>erience  by  supposing  that  his  Belgian  friend,  know- 
ng  that  the  custom  of  a  man  signing  his  wife's  name 
s  quite  unknown  in  England,  forbore  to  complicate 
document  intended  for  use  in  England  by  intro- 
ducing a  Belgian  custom  which  might  lead  to  mis- 
understanding, and  was  in  any  case  useless  in  the 
circumstances. 

Other  friends  conversant  with  the  customs  of 
various  parts  of  Europe,  of  whom  I  have  inquired 
in  the  mean  time,  all  support  my  statement  that  in 
some  way  or  other  the  wife's  father's  name  is 
generally  kept  in  memory.  Those  who  do  not  take 
bhe  trouble  to  sign  it  to  every  letter  they  write,  yet 
generally  do  so  in  the  case  of  new  acquaintances,  or 
retain  it  by  the  addition  of  "  nee,  nata,  &c.,  so-and- 
so,"  bracketed  on  their  visiting  cards,  and  chiefly 
by  adding  it  in  all  important  announcements  of 
family  events. 

Of  Portugal  a  friend  tells  me  that  her  Portuguese 
father  had  to  use  on  formal  occasions  such  a  long 
list  of  names  (the  resulc  of  the  preservation  from 
generation  to  generation  of  the  patronymics  on 
both  sides)  that  she  could  not  even  pretend  to  re- 
member them  all,  as,  of  course,  in  England  they 
had  fallen  out  of  use.  And  any  one  who  has  had 
to  follow  up  the  ramifications  of  the  British  Museum 
Catalogue  in  search  after  the  work  of  any  Portu- 
guese author  will  without  difficulty  believe  that  hers 
is  but  an  ordinary  instance.  We  have  here  undeni- 
ably an  inconvenient  side  to  the  custom,  notwith- 
standing that  in  the  main  it  is  a  fair  and  good  one. 

In  Italy,  though  the  more  facile  English  usage  is 
undoubtedly  gaining  ground,  I  havejyet  frequently 
heard  Italians  call  their  married  friends  by  their 
maiden  names  ;  and  among  the  humbler  classes, 
where  national  customs  always  survive  longest^  it 
has  happened  to  me  more  than  once,  when  inquir- 
ing for,  e.  g. ,  a  laundress  or  seamstress,  to  find  that 
her  neighbours  did  not  recognize  whom  I  wanted 
when  asking  for  her  by  her  husband's  name,  though 
they  knew  her  perfectly  well  under  her  own.  That 
the  custom  is,  however,  yet  in  vigorous  use  among 


NOTES  AND  QUERIED 


151 


the  upper  classes  is  testified  by  the  considerable 
proportion  among  the  cards  of  announcement  of 
deaths,  marriages,  &c.,  which  reach  me,  in  which 
the  wife's  maiden  name  stands  printed  side  by  side 
with  the  husband's.  I  take  up  the  two  latest  re- 
ceived simply  because  they  give  the  most  recent 
testimony.  One  announces  the  death  of  a  young 
friend  of  twenty-three — here  the  married  name 
stands  first  and  the  maiden  name  follows  it ;  the 
other  a  marriage  —  in  this  the  bridegroom, 
having  an  accumulation  of  ancestral  names, 
modestly  limits  himself  to  two,  the  bride  is 
designated  by  the  names  of  both  her  father  and 
mother. 

The  few  cases  in  which  professional  ladies  in 
England  have  begun  to  call  themselves  by  double 
names  belong  to  a  different  category.  These  are 
exceptional  people,  who  in  retaining  the  use  of 
their  maiden  name  only  seek  to  retain  their  claim 
to  the  notoriety  they  had  obtained  in  their  maiden 
days.  This  usage  bears  but  an  infinitesimal  pro- 
portion to  the  population.  It  is  so  contrary  to  the 
general  usage,  that  biographers  accord  it  to  but  few 
of  those  who  have  a  right  to  it.  Not  to  burden 
your  columns  with  citations,  I  take  up  two  level 
instances  at  haphazard.  In  Larousse's '  Dictionary ' 
I  find  Madame  Eecamier  entered  as  "  Jeanne  Fran- 
§oise  Julie  Adelaide  Bernard  Recamier";  in 
Chalmers's  'Biographical  Dictionary'  Mrs.  Mon- 
tagu is  entered  simply  as  "Elizabeth  Montague"; 
it  never  occurred  to  the  compiler  to  call  her  either 
Robinson  Montagu  or  Montagu  Robinson.  And 
in  the  most  recent  works  of  reference  where  con- 
temporary women  of  any  celebrity  are  recorded,  the 
number  who  are  entered  with  double  names  is 
small,  whereas  in  the  corresponding  Italian  work 
I  think  every  woman  is  entered  with  a  double 
name,  whether  celebrated  before  marriage  or  not. 

The  assertion  of  a  person's  own  professional  re- 
putation is  a  very  proper  thing,  no  doubt ;  but  the 
principle  for  which  I  would  contend — the  preserva- 
tion from  oblivion  of  an  honoured  patronymic — is 
a  different  and  more  sacred  matter.  Besides  this, 
to  whom  has  it  not  occurred  at  some  time  or  otber 
that  the  bitterest  disappointment  has  resulted  from 
not  knowing  the  maiden  name  of  a  pleasant  ac- 
quaintance casually  met?  When  it  has,  all  too  late, 
become  known,  we  have  found  how  sadly  an  oppor- 
tunity has  been  missed  of  renewing  the  dearest 
interests  and  associations  of  earlier  years. 

R.  H.  BUSK. 

16,  Montagu  Street,  Portman  Square. 

P.S.— A  literary  friend,  of  mixed  Anglo-French 
parentage  and  domicile,  who  has  looked  over  my 
proof,  bears  out  most  positively  what  I  have  said 
of  women  retaining  the  use  of  their  own  names  in 
France,  and  says  that  it  is  quite  common  in  an- 
nouncements of  domestic  events  for  the  wife  to  be 
put  down  by  her  own  name,  just  as  if  unmarried, 
followed  by  the  bracketed  addition  of  her  hus- 


band's, or  else  the  maiden  name  is  put  after  the 
husband's  without  brackets,  thus  taking  the  most 
prominent  place.  The  same  authority  tells  me, 
from  the  custom  of  personal  friends  and  relations, 
that  it  is  really  common  in  France  for  a  husband 
to  sign  his  wife's  name.  A  notable  instance  is 
that  of  Cunisset-Carnot,  who  adopted  that  form  of 
signature  before  his  father-in-law's  election  to  the 
presidency  made  the  addition  specially  desirable. 

JNO.  AND  WM.  BROWNE,  SHERIFFS  AND  LORD 
MAYORS  OF  LONDON  (7th  S.  iv.  506).— Your  corre- 
spondent MR.  STOCKEN  is  right.  These  Brownes, 
who  were  evidently  men  of  mark  in  their  day, 
have  been  almost  hopelessly  confused.  I  must 
venture  to  doubt  the  accuracy  of  the  Harleian 
MSS.,  and  almost  all  the  county  historians,  who, 
in  all  probability,  have  based  their  conclusions  on 
them.  As  I  prefer  facts  to  opinions,  may  I  ask 
space  to  state  them  as  succinctly  as  possible,  that 
the  county  historian  of  the  future  may  bless 
'N.  &  Q.'  for  giving  him  data  which  is  never 
disputed,  viz.,  that  gathered  from  the  wills  of  the 
parties  concerned.  I  have  office  copies  of  three, 
viz.,  those  of  Sir  John  Browne  (Lord  Mayor  1480), 
Sir  William  Browne  (Lord  Mayor  1513),  and  Sir 
William  (Lord  Mayor,  1507),  all  from  Somerset 
House. 

1.  Sir  John  Browne.— Will  dated  November  3, 
1496 ;  proved  January  25,   1497.     He  describes 
himself  as  Knight,  citizen,  and  Alderman  of  Lon- 
don ;  desires  to  be  buried  in  the  parish  church  of 
St.  Mary  Magdalene,  in  Milk  Street ;  names  his 
late  son  Richard  as  being  buried  in  the  church  of 
St.  Thomas  of  Acres  ;  specially  mentions  the  town 
of  Lowyk,  in  Northumberland,  and  bequeaths  a 
sum  towards  the  parish  church  there,  and  to  "  my 
poor  kynnefolk  dwelling  within  the  said  county"; 
and  moneys  to  various  persons  to  pray  for  his  soul, 
among  them  being  Maister  George  Werke,  clerk, 
and  Alice  his  sister ;  Thomas  and  Rauffe  a  Werke ; 
James  a  Werke,  his  wife  and  children  ;  Margaret 
Haydock,  widow ;  Sir  John  Fenkell,  Knight,  and 
my  lady  his  wife  ;  Edward  Fenkell,  &c.     Names 
his  wife's  sister,  Elizabeth  Belknap,  late  the  wife 
of  Richard  Hatton  (Haddon?),  mercer,  and  "my 
cosen  her  son  Doctour  Hatton,   and  Margarete 
Hosier,  wife  of  John  Hosier,  mercer,"  and  "  my 
wife's  brother,  Thomas  Belwoode."     Leaves  be- 
quests to   the  four  children  of  his  son  William 
(naming  his  late  wife  as  "  Kateryn,  daughter  of 
Lady  Shaa "),  also  to  John  West,  mercer,  and  his 
children ;  George  Nevill,  mercer,  &c.    His  "cosen" 
William  Browne,  mercer,  of  Stebonhethe  (Stepney), 
is  left  overseer  of  the  will.     Executors,  his  wife 
Anne,  and  his  sons  William  and  Thomas. 

2.  Sir  William  Browne,  Lord  Mayor  1513,  son 
of  the  above.— Will  dated  May  29,  1513  ;  proved 
July  1,  1513.     He  describes  himself  as  "Citizen 
and  Alderman  of  the  City  of  London,  nowe  Maior 


152 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7tt>  S.  V.  FEB.  25,  '88. 


of  the  same  Oitie  "j  desires  to  be  buried  in  the 
church  of  St.  Thomas  the  Martyr,  called  Aeon. 
After  naming  his  late  father,  Sir  John  Browne, 
Knight,  and  Dame  Anne,  late  his  wife,  the  follow- 
ing names  occur:  Maister Doctour  Shorten;  Doctour 
Bellond  ;  "Kateryn,  late  my  wife";  present  wife, 
Dame  Alice ;  his  children  William,  John,  Mathewe, 
Anne,  and  Elizabeth ;  Sir  Edmonde  Shaa,  and 
Dame  Juliane,.  his  wife  (being  named  conjointly 
with  the  names  of  his  own  father  and  mother, 
no  doubt  these  are  the  parents  of  his  late  wife 
Kateryn)  ;  Cousin  Kateryn  (Alee  ?) ;  John  West, 
mercer,  and  my  "cosen,"  his  wife;  godson  William 
West,  their  son,  and  his  brother  John ;  Isibell 
Pyke ;  William  Browne  the  younger,  son  of 
William  Browne  the  elder,  late  Alderman ; 
Eiehard  Fermor,  "grocer";  Margarete  Riche, 
widdowe  ;  Erasmus  Forde,  mercer ;  "  cosyn " 
Thomas  Riche  and  his  sister  Kateryn  Riche ; 
my  "  cosyn "  (Frysell  ?),  Priour  of  Rochester. 
Also  bequests  to  the  children  of  his  uncle,  Thomas 
Belwoode,  and  "to  my  poor  Kinsfolks  on  my 
father's  side  in  Northumberland";  specifies  the 
children  of  his  wife  Alice  as  John,  Matthewe, 
Anne,  and  Elizabeth,  appointing  the  said  Alice 
their  guardian  ;  son  William  mentioned  as  under 
age.  Leaves  bequests  to  Sir  Thomas  Tyrrel, 
Knight,  and  my  lady  his  wife  ;  and  to  "  my 
daughter  Juliane,  now  wife  of  John  Munday, 
citizen  and  Alderman  of  London  ";  and  "  to  my 
Fader  in  Law  Henry  Kebyll,  Alderman."  Lands, 
&c.,  in  Essex.  Executors :  Henry  Kebyll,  John 
Munday,  Robert  Blagge,  one  of  the  Barons  of  the 
King's  Exchequer,  and  his  son  William  Browne. 
Overseers :  Sir  Thomas  Lovell,  Knight ;  Richard 
Broke,  serjeant-at-law ;  John  West,  mercer ; 
John  Hosyar  (Hosier?),  mercer.  Assistant  to  the 
executors  :  Maister  Doctour  Shorten. 

Lastly,  I  have  to  note  the  will  of  the  other  Sir 
William  (also  at  Somerset  House),  Lord  Mayor 
1507.  This  is  dated  March  20,  1507,  and  was 
proved  June  6,  1508.  He  describes  himself  as 
"  William  Browne  the  Elder,  Citizen  and  Alder- 
man of  the  Citie  of  London";  desires  to  be  buried 
in  the  parish  church  of  Our  Lady  in  Alderman- 
bury.  He  leaves  bequests  to  Thomas  Hynde, 
citizen  and  mercer,  "and  my  doughter  his  wif ''; 
sons  Anthony  Browne  and  Leonard  Browne  on 
their  coming  of  "  lawfull  age  "  or  being  married  ; 
"Cosyn  Mr.  George  Werks,  clerk";  my  child 
Thomas  Torell  (?);  to  "my  cosyn  William  Browne, 
Alderman,  son  of  Sir  John  Browne,  Knight,"  &c. ; 
names  his  six  children,  William,  Anthony,  Leonard, 
Katerine,  Margaret,  and  Anne ;  lands  and  tene- 
ments at  Stebonhith  (Stepney)  and  in  the  town 
of  Calais,  left  to  his  son  William  ;  lands,  &c.,  in 
the  parish  of  S.  Laurence  Pountney  to  his  son 
Anthony,  with  reversion  to  son  Leonard,  who  is 
likewise  to  inherit  lands  and  tenements  in  the 
parish  of  Our  Lady,  in  Aldermanbury,  in  a  lane 


called  Love  Lane.  Executors :  "  Elizabeth,  my 
wife";  "my  cosyn  William  Browne,  Alderman, 
sonne  of  Sir  John  Browne";  Thomas  Hynde, 
citizen  and  mercer  ;  and  Sir  Robert  Rede,  Knight, 
Chief  Justice  of  the  Common  Pleas. 

From  the  foregoing  it  will  be  seen  that  Sir  John 
Browne's  wife  was  Ann  Belwood,  and  that  there  is 
no  indication  of  his  having  had  a  first  wife,  Alice 
Swinstead,  and  by  her  a  son  Robert.  He  desires 
prayers  to  be  said  for  the  repose  of  the  soul  of  his 
late  son  Richard  ;  surely  he  would  have  done  the 
same  for  a  late  wife !  The  Harleian  MS.  1541, 
folio  135b,  has  a  Browne  pedigree,  in  which  Sir 
John's  ancestor  is  stated  to  be  Sir  Anthony  Browne, 
Knight  of  the  Bath  to  Henry  IV.  He  is  given 
two  wives,  Alice  Swinstead  and  Ann  Belwood, 
from  the  former  of  whom  the  Brownes  of  Walcot 
are  made  to  spring — from  the  latter  the  Sir  William, 
Lord  Mayor  1507  (instead  of  1513,  as  I  have 
proved).  This  MS.  has  long  puzzled  me.  If 
there  is  any  truth  in  it,  we  have  at  once  the 
Montagu  Brownes,  of  Beechworth  Castle,  Surrey, 
established  as  being  of  the  same  stock  as  those  of 
whom  I  am  writing. 

I  have  also  shown  that  Sir  William  (Lord  Mayor 
1513)  married  Katherine  Shaa  and  Alice  Kebyll, 
and  that,  consequently,  Wright's  'Rutlandshire' 
is  all  wrong  ;  and  in  the  same  category  I  must  put 
Morant  ('Essex/  vol.  i.  p.  349)  and,  of  course, 
Orridge.  A  privately  printed  'List  of  Eminent 
Members  of  the  Mercers'  Company,'  most 
courteously  presented  to  me  on  application, 
singularly  enough,  mentions  both  these  Sir 
Williams  as  identical,  thus,  "Sir  William  Browne, 
Master  Warden  1507,  Mayor  1507,  1513.  We 
should,  therefore,  be  charitable  to  Mr.  Orridge, 
whose  work  is,  in  spite  of  its  faults,  very  useful. 

Now  for  a  word  or  two  in  answer  to  MB. 
STOCKEN.  As  to  Alice  Blount,  there  is  no  ques- 
tion that  she  was  the  widow  of  Sir  William 
Browne  (Lord  Mayor  1513).  She  married 
William  Blount,  fourth  Lord  Montjoy,  soon 
after  Sir  William's  death;  herself  died  in  1521, 
and  was  buried  in  the  church  of  the  Grey  Friars 
(See  Stowe's  'Survey').  Lord  Montjoy,  Burke 
tells  us,  married  a  third  wife,  and  died  1535.  In 
further  proof  of  these  statements  I  refer  the  reader 
to  Mr.  Henry  H.  Drake's  "new"  Hasted's  '  Kent,' 
where  (at  p.  169)  he  will  find  a  most  interesting 
indenture  printed  concerning  Sir  Henry  Kebyll, 
Lord  Montjoy,  and  Sir  William  Browne's  children 
by  Alice,  viz.,  John,  Matthew,  Anna,  and  Eliza- 
beth, the  eldest  son  William  not  being  mentioned, 
he  being  a  son  by  the  first  wife,  Kateryn  (Shaa). 

From  this  son  William  descended  the  Brownes 
of  Flamberds,  in  Essex ;  from  John  the  Brownea 
of  Horton  Kirby,  Kent,  and  of  Stretton-en-le- 
Field,  co.  Derby.  Sir  Bernard  Burke,  in  his 
"Cave"  pedigree,  also  says  Sir  John  Browne 
(Lord  Mayor  1480)  had  a  first  wife,  Alice  Swin- 


7*  S.  Yi  FSB.  25,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


153 


stead,  and  repeats  the  error  above  alluded  to,  in 
the  Harleian  MS.,  that  his  son  was  the  Sir  William, 
Lord  Mayor  1607,  instead  of  1513. 

Concerning  the  ultimate  descendants  of  Sir 
William  (Lord  Mayor  1507)  of  Stebonhethe  I  can- 
not glean  anything.  For  the  arms  borne  by  the 
three  mayors  see  Harleian  MS.  1349,  folio  3. 

In  conclusion,  let  me  apologize  for  the  length  of 
this  letter,  which  I  have  found  it  impossible  to 
prevent.  There  has  been  such  a  mass  of  error 
printed  on  the  subject  that  I  have  wished  (believing 
myself  to  be  a  descendant  of  the  family,  and  so 
naturally  interested  in  it)  to  put  it  right  where 
possible.  I  shall  be  very  glad  if  MR.  STOCKEN  or 
any  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  can  tell  me  anything  of 
the  family  subsequent  to  the  Visitation  of  1634; 
and  also  if  any  Browne  of  to-day  has  assumed  the 
arms,  Az.,  a  chevron  between  three  escallops  or, 
within  a  bordure  engrailed  gules. 

JAMES  EGBERTS  BROWN. 

WRINKLE  (7tt  S.  iv.  328,  377,  474 ;  v.  33)— 
Correctness  is  a  most  laudable  thing,  but  then  the 
corrector  should  be  sure  he  is  right,  and  he  should 
give  his  authority  plainly,  which  MR.  TERRY  has 
not  done.  My  quotation  was  from  the  edition  of 
the  '  Polycronycon '  printed  by  Peter  de  Treveris, 
1627,  and  is  correct  to  a  letter.  MR.  TERRY'S 
'  Polychronicon '  is  possibly  a  cheap  reprint,  and 
such,  I  know  from  woful  experience,  are  not  always 
to  be  depended  on.  I  beg  to  assure  MR.  TERRT 
that  I  am  very  careful  in  copying  extracts,  and 
that  I  write  a  very  legible  hand. 

The  edition  I  used  is  evidently  right.  "  Wayes 
wyndynge"  is  equal  to  "winding  ways,"  but 
"wayes  wyndynges  and  wrynklynges"  is  tauto- 
logical and  nonsensical,  for  winding  ways  and 
twisting  ways  are  very  much  alike.  I  gave  the 
extract  as  an  early  instance  of  the  use  of  the  word, 
which  I  thought  might  be  acceptable  to  those  who 
had  brought  forward  passages  from  the  much  more 
modern  Lyly  and  La  timer.  Perhaps  I  ought  to 
have  written  the  familiar  formula,  "  This  may  be 
added  to  the  instances  already  given."  I  will  not 
dogmatize  about  the  meaning ;  but,  as  the  construc- 
tion of  Daedalus  was  altogether  a  puzzle  or  stratagem, 
I  think  the  author  of  the  '  Polycronycon '  may  have 
meant  that  it  was  full  of  winding  and  puzzling  or 
deceitful  ways,  and  not  "  winding  ways  and  twist- 
ing ways." 

In  this  part  of  the  country  wrinkle  rather 
means  knowledge  or  information  than  trickery. 
For  instance  :  "  That 's  a  wrinkle,  I'll  remember 
it";  "I  should  not  have  got  through  the  job  half 
so  easy  if  Tom  had  not  given  me  many  a  wrinkle." 

E.  E. 

Boston,  Lincolnshire. 

This  word,  in  Northumberland  and  Durham, 
and,  I  dare  say,  elsewhere,  is  equivalent  to  a  hint. 
"  I  got  a  wrinkle  from  so-and-so."  K.  B. 


'VOYAGE  TO  THE  MOON'  (7th  S.  v.  9).— The 
'  Voyage  to  the  Moon,'  from  the  collection  of  Mr. 
Henry  Gray,  may  be  a  translation  of  Cyrano  de 
BergeracVHistoire  Comique  desEtats  et  Empires 
de  la  Lune.'  The  two  principal  stories  by  Cyrano 
('Histoire  Comique  des  Etats  et  Empires  de  la 
Lune,'  'Histoire  Comique  des  Etats  et  Empires 
du  Soleil ')  have  been  edited  a  number  of  times. 
I  quote  the  principal  editions  :  Paris,  1677;  Am- 
sterdam, 1699  ;  Paris,  1741 ;  Paris,  1858.  It  will 
be  easy  for  MR.  J.  PHILLIPS  to  certify  if  his 
'  Voyage  to  the  Moon '  is  or  not  a  copy  from  our 
Cyrano  de  Bergerac.  JOSEPH  EEINACH. 

Paris. 

DERITEND  (7th  S.  v.  44). — In  the  Midlands  the 
word  dirt  is  often  pronounced  derrt,  a  long  r  with 
a  slight  trill,  with  a  faint  i  following.  It  is,  there- 
fore, quite  probable  that  the  part  of  Birmingham 
called  Deritend  got  the  name  because  it  was  for- 
merly the  most  dirty  part  of  the  whole  place. 

THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 

Worksop. 

WEIRD  (7th  S.  v.  45).— 

"  I  kenn'd  he  behoved  to  dree  his  weird  till  that  day 
cam'."— Meg  Merrilies,  of  Henry  Bertram,  in  'Guy 
Mannering,'  chap.  Iv.  f 

*  JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

Ropley,  Hants. 

DR.  DEE  (7th  S.  iv.  306;  v.  32).— I  possess  the 
magic  bracelet  of  Dr.  Dee,  which  was  purchased  by 
the  late  Lord  Londesborough  in  1851,  and  had 
belonged  formerly  to  Mr.  Charles  Mainwaring.  It 
is  made  of  silver,  and  has  three  pendants  and  the 
silver  setting  of  a  fourth.  One  of  the  pendants 
consists  of  a  round  convex  pebble  set  in  silver,  with 
three  smaller  pebbles  at  the  back  ;  another  is  a 
brown  pebble  held  by  three  bands  of  silver ;  and 
the  third  is  a  sort  of  nut  contained  in  a  silver  case. 
Bound  the  bracelet  is  engraved  the  following  in- 
scription, "  +  IONA  +  IHOAT  +  IONA  +  HELOI  -f- 
YSSARAY  +  II  +  MEPHENOLPHETON+AGLA  +  ACHE- 
DION  +  YANA  +  BA.CHIONODONAVAH  S  ILIOR  +  II 

BACHIONODONAVLI  8  ACH+."  Can  any  Bosicrucian 
help  me  to  a  translation  of  these  cabalistic  cha- 
racters ;  and  is  it  known  what  was  the  fourth 
pendant,  of  which  the  silver  hank  only  now  re- 
mains ?  The  bracelet  has  been  engraved. 

CONSTANCE  EUSSELL. 
Swallowfield  Park,  Beading. 

ALWYNB  (7th  S.  iv.  388,  534;  v.  32).— Mr.  E. 
Ferguson,  in  his  '  Teutonic  Name-System,'  derives 
the  name  from  oil  and  wine  — friend,  and  gives 
Old  German  A  llowin  (seventh  century)  and  French 
A  lavoine  as  variants  of  the  name.  Miss  Yonge, 
in  '  History  of  Christian  Names,'  vol.  ii.  p.  347, 
thinks  that  the  Anglo-Saxon  JElfwine  is  equiva- 
lent to  elf-friend.  Ealhwine — Alcuin = Aylwin,  she 
is  inclined  to  believe  is  derived  as  to  its  first  syl- 


154 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


(.7*  S.  V. 


'88, 


lable  from  eaZft=hall.  She  says,  "Some  Aylwins 
are,  however,  certainly  from  ^gilwine,  or  awful 
friend."  F.  0.  BIRKBECK  TERRT. 

MERCERS'  HALL  (7th  S.  iv.  507).— The  hall  of 
the  Mercers'  Company  appears  in  the  list  of 

"Churches,  Halls built  and  repaired  by  Sir 

Christopher  Wren "  given  in  Miss  Phillimore's 
'Sir  Christopher  Wren'  (1881),  p.  339. 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

IMMORTAL  YEW  TREES  (7th  S.  iv.  449,  532 ;  v. 
63). — Though  not  wishing  to  apply  the  term  im- 
mortal to  yew  trees,  let  me  draw  attention  to  some 
singularly  fine  ones  which  had  an  existence  in  my 
early  days,  about  1843,  in  the  churchyard  of  Guils- 
field,  in  Montgomeryshire,  a  village  distant  about 
three  miles  from  Welsh  pool.  Were  all  the  yew 
trees  existing  in  the  different  churchyards  in  Eng- 
land to  be  mentioned  they  would,  indeed,  demand 
an  unreasonable  space  in  your  pages.  These  were 
at  that  date  in  existence,  and  were  only  a  few  years 
before  (in  1838)  supposed  to  be  of  sufficient  size  to 
be  mentioned  in  Lewis's 'Topographical  Dictionary 
of  Wales,'  s.  v.  "  Guilsfield  ":— 

"  The  churchyard  is  ornamented  with  twelve  exceed- 
ingly fine  yew  trees,  which,  according  to  a  document  in 
the  possession  of  John  Jones,  Esq.,  of  Crosswood,  were 
planted  in  the  reign  of  William  and  Mary,  and  are  all 
of  the  same  age." 

Underneath  one  of  them,  near  the  south-west  porch 
of  the  church,  dedicated  to  All  Saints,  was  a  raised 
tomb,  upon  which  was  inscribed  the  following 
curious  epitaph  : — 

Under  this  yew  tree, 

Buried  would  he  be, 

Because  his  father  and  he, 

Planted  this  yew  tree. 

This  is  probably  there  still.  The  old  church  used  to 
be  fitted  up  with  pews  of  every  conceivable  shape  and 
size,  belonging  to  the  different  manors  in  the  large 
and  extensive  parish,  and  on  its  walls  were  many 
monuments  of  the  ancient  families  of  Juckes, 
Mytton,  Egerton,  and  Lloyd  of  Trawscoed.  On  my 
last  visit,  in  1864,  it  had  undergone  a  restoration. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

There  stands  in  our  churchyard  here  a  very  fine 
old  yew,  which  Charles  Kingsley  told  us  he  be- 
lieved to  be  older  than  the  church  (1256),  and  to 
date  from  Saxon  times.  It  is  mentioned  in  '  The 
Ecclesiastical  Topography  of  England'  (part  ii.), 
by  J.  H.  Parker,  who  also  mentions  the  other  old 
yews  of  the  Berks  churchyards. 

CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 

Swallowfield,  Reading. 

HALLETT'S  COVE  (7th  S.  iv.  409,  473 ;  v.  51).— 
This  place,  now  known  as  Astoria,  is  at  the  junc- 
tion of  the  watercourse  called  Harlem  River  with 
the  East  River,  connecting  it  with  the  Spuyten 
Duivel  creek  at  the  historic  King's  Bridge,  three 


or  four  miles  distant,  with  the  Hudson,  or  North 
River,  and  constituting  the  northern  boundary  of 
the  narrow  strip  of  territory  upon  which  the  city 
of  New  York  stands,  that  has  from  the  first  settle- 
ment borne  the  name  of  Manhattan  Island.  The 
first  of  this  family  in  America  was  William  Hallett, 
who  was  born  in  Dorsetshire,  England,  in  1616, 
and  died  at  the  age  of  ninety.  Several  of  his 
descendants  lived  at  Hallett's  Cove,  with  other 
residents  of  culture,  before  the  revolution ;  and 
being  people  of  means,  we  find,  as  early  as  1762, 
a  school  advertised  at  Hallett's  Cove,  taught  by 
William  Rudge,  of  the  city  of  Gloucester,  England. 
Joseph  Hallett,  the  New  York  merchant,  father- 
in-law  of  John  Delafield,  the  Englishman,  was  a 
brother-in-law  of  Col.  Jacob  Blackwell,  who  mar- 
ried his  sister  Lydia.  Col.  Blackwell  was  a  grand- 
son of  Robert  Blackwell,  who,  in  1676,  was  a 
merchant  in  Elizabeth  Town,  New  Jersey.  He 
married  a  daughter  of  Capt.  John  Manning,  who 
owned  the  island  in  the  East  River  called  by  his 
name,  and  whose  sword  was  broken  over  his  head 
for  having  surrendered  New  York  to  the  Dutch 
in  1673.  Robert  Blackwell  was  remarkable  for 
his  physical  strength  and  size,  being  six  feet  two 
inches  in  height  and  weighing  429  pounds  before 
his  death,  which  was  in  1717.  His  grandson, 
Col.  Black  well,  died  Oct.  23,  1780,  leaving 
children.  He  was  a  leading  citizen  in  the  com- 
munity where  he  lived,  and  a  vestryman  of  St. 
James's  Church,  Newtown,  L.I.,  near  Hallett's 
Cove,  of  which  the  Rev.  Samuel  Seabury  was 
rector  in  1759,  who,  after  the  War  of  Independ- 
ence, became  the  first  bishop  of  the  Protestant 
Episcopal  Church  in  America.  W.  H. 

New  i  ork. 

'  OZMOND  AND  CORNELIA  '  (7th  S.  V.  68). — It  is 

matter  of  notoriety  that  Lord  Bacon  did  compose 
one  so-called  "  masque,"  or  entertainment,  for  his 
Society  of  Gray's  Inn  when  a  student.  It  gained 
no  sort  of  notoriety,  nor  is  it  mentioned  with 
approval ;  still,  it  was  an  imaginative  drama  of 
pastoral  life.  A.  H. 

NOLL  (7th  S.  iv.  268,  392,  514 ;  v.  74).— The 
editorial  note  appended  at  the  last  reference  sug- 
gests a  habit  of  speech  far  from  uncommon  in 
the  Scottish  lowlands.  The  combination  of  the 
two  words  "  mine  ain  "  (mine  own)  in  conversation 
has  led  to  their  being  confounded  in  a  manner  that 
completely  defies  etymology.  This  has  produced 
"  his  nain  "  and  "  your  nain "  as  well  as  "  my 
nain,"  while  "  her  uainsel' "  is  an  almost  univer- 
sally recognized  equivalent  for  the  Gael  in  his  per- 
plexed relations  to  Lowland  Scotch. 

THOMAS  BATNB. 

Helensburgh,  N.L>. 

QUEEN  CAROLINE,  CONSORT  OF  GEORGE  IV. 
(7th  S.  v.  87).— I.  P.  will  find  the  will  and  codicils 


7">  S.  V.  FEB.  25,  '88.]  % 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


155 


of  Queen  Caroline  in  the  Annual  Register  for  1821, 
"  Appendix  to  the  Chronicle,"  pp.  318-320.  Dr. 
Stephen  Lushington  and  Thomas  Wilde,  barrister- 
at-law,  were  appointed  executors.  The  will  was 
proved  on  Feb.  4,  1822,  in  the  Prerogative  Court, 
Doctors'  Commons,  the  effects  being  sworn  under 
20,000?.  See  Gent.  Mag.,  92,  pt.  i.  p.  172,  where 
it  is  stated  that  the  executors  had  determined  that 
"the  property  which  she  left  at  Brandenburgh 
House  and  abroad  shall  be  immediately  sold  to 
discharge  (as  far  as  it  will  go)  all  just  claims." 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

SWORDS  AS  AN  ARTICLE  OF  DRESS  (7th  S.  v.  88). 
—See  'N.  &  Q.,'  l§t  S.  i.  415  ;  ii.  110,  218,  318  ; 
iii.  29.  JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

WATCH  LEGEND  (7th  S.  v.  89.— The  legend 
cannot  be  true,  because  it  is  contrary  to  the  nature 
of  things — at  least,  so  I  think.  According  to  my 
observation,  the  watch  would  never,  at  any  period 
of  the  tree's  growth,  be  carried  much  higher  than 
when  it  was  first  caught  by  the  branch.  The  small 
branch  which  caught  the  watch  would  grow  bigger, 
not  by  an  elongation  of  the  lower  part  of  it,  carrying 
higher  up  the  twig  (still  a  final  twig)  which  had 
caught  the  watcb,  but  quite  the  contrary.  The 
small  branch  which  caught  the  watch  would  become 
bigger  by  other  branches  and  twigs  growing  from 
it,  at  the  end  of  it,  or  out  of  it,  and  it  would  cease 
to  be  a  final  twig,  and  become  a  branch,  strong  and 
long  ;  but  all  the  additional  length  would  be  above 
where  the  watch  hung,  and  not  below  it. 

Take  a  tree  in  spring,  say  of  the  height  of 
twenty  feet ;  suppose  a  branch  seven  feet  in  length 
springs  from  the  trunk  at  six  feet  from  the  ground, 
and  that  this  branch  has  a  fork  three  feet  from  the 
trunk ;  if  it  be  measured  again  at  the  end  of  the  year, 
the  tree  may  have  added  three  feet  to  its  height 
and  the  branch  three  feet  to  its  length,  but  it  still 
springs  from  the  trunk  at  six  feet  from  the  ground, 
and  the  fork  is  still  only  three  feet  from  the 
trunk  ;  and  in  fifty  years  it  would  be  almost  the 
same,  although  the  tree  might  have  grown  to 
double  or  treble  its  former  height.  The  additional 
size  being  caused  by  fresh  branches  or  new  twigs 
growing  upon  or  out  of  the  former  ones,  the  branch 
which  when  it  caught  the  watch  was  at  the  outside 
of  the  tree  would,  in  consequence  of  the  new 
growth,  be  very  much  inside,  but  nearly  the  same 
distance  from  the  ground.  R.  R. 

Boston,  Lincolnshire. 

Impossible.  A  tree  grows  at  the  top,  not  from 
the  bottom.  A  bough  three  feet  from  the  ground 
can  never  be  six.  Where  it  shot  from  the  stem  it 
will  remain  till,  overgrown  by  higher  branches,  it 
dies,  and  falls  to  earth.  JOHN  P.  STILWELL. 

Hillfield,  Yateley,  Hants. 

SIR  WALTER  RALEIGH  (7th  S.  iv.  509).— The 
couplet  given  as  a  "  Gleaning  from  a  Graveyard"  is 


not  an  epitaph,  but  a  scurrilous  and  false  epigram 
upon  and  against  a  great  man.  Perhaps  it  was  not 
thought  safe  to  place  any  inscription  upon  the  tomb 
in  1618,  while  Sir  Walter's  enemies  were  in  the 
ascendant. 

"  For  a  long  time  no  inscription  was  placed  above  the 
grave  of  Ralegh.  The  spot  was  marked,  I  believe,  by 
the  armorial  bearings  of  its  tenant.  In  after  years  a 
wooden  tablet  was  erected.  This  was  eventually  replaced 
by  a  tablet  of  brass.  Its  inscription  reads  thus :  '  Within 
the  Chancel  of  this  Church  was  interred  the  body  of 
the  great  Sir  Walter  Raleigh,  on  the  day  he  was  be- 
headed, in  Old  Palace  Yard,  Westminster,  October  29, 
1618.  Reader,  should  you  reflect  on  his  errors,  remember 
his  many  virtues ;  and  that  he  was  a  Mortal.'  The  tab- 
let thus  inscribed  is  of  a  date  so  recent  as  1845.  Whether 
this  new  inscription  repeats  an  older  one,  or  is  of  the 
composition  of  the  restorer,  I  have  failed  to  discover." — 
'Life  of  Sir  W.  Ralegh,  with  his  Letters/  by  Edward 
Edwards,  London,  1868,  i.  706. 

"  Lady  Raleigh  interred  her  husband's  body  near 
the  altar  in  the  chancel  of  St.  Margaret's  Church, 
Westminster"  (ibid.).  As  a  counterpoise  to  the 
injurious  distich,  take  the  following  epigraph, 
printed  by  Frobisher  in  his  'Collection  of  Epi- 
taphs,' London  and  York,  1790,  p.  175  :— 

On  Sir  Walter  Raleigh, 
A  valiant  Soldier,  and  an  able  Statesman, 
Who,  endeavouring  to  rouse  the  Spirit  of  his  Master, 
For  the  Honour  of  his  Country, 
Against  the  Ambition  of  Spain ;    , 
Fell  a  Sacrifice  to  the  Influence  of  that  Court, 
v  i   ..  Whose  Arms  he  had  vanquish'd 

And  whose  Designs  he  oppos'd. 

Stow, '  Buckinghamshire.' 

Fuller  ('Worthies,'  262,  Devonshire)  says  "that 
he  had  many  enemies  (which  worth  never  wanteth) 
at  Court,  his  Cowardly  Detractors."  Prince  also 
('Worthies  of  Devon,'  ed.  1810,  p.  678)  says, 
"  Various  were  the  resentments  of  his  death,  and 
several  pasquils  (as  it  always  happens  on  such 
occasions)  were  scattered  abroad."  The  couplet 
above  mentioned  may  have  been  one  of  these. 

W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

"NoM  DE  PLUME"  (7th  S.  iii.  348  ;  iv.  17,  331, 
494 ;_  v.  52).— The  instance  from  M.  Cassal's 
'Glossary'  cited  by  MR.  BOUCHIER  is  altogether 
insufficient  to  disprove  the  view  first  enunciated 
by  M.  Gasc,  and  supported,  from  my  own  ex- 
perience, by  myself;  indeed,  it  corroborates  this 
view.  It  is  fifteen  years  since  M.  Gasc  first  pointed 
out  that  nom  deplume  was  unknown  in  France,  and 
must,  consequently,  have  originated  in  England, 
where  it  was  so  freely  used.  It  is  not  sufficient, 
therefore,  for  MR.  BOUCHIER  to  bring  forward  an 
example  which  is  not  more  than  seven  years  old, 
and  which,  moreover,  is  from  the  pen  of  a  French 
gentleman  who  is  connected  with  several  English 
institutions,  either  as  teacher  or  as  examiner,  and  has 
doubtless  lived  many  years  in  England.  He  must 
bring  forward  an  example  more  than  fifteen  years 
old,  from  a  French  writer  living  in  France,  and 
having  no  special  knowledge  of  English.  A  person 


156 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


17"«  8.  V.  FEB.  25,  '88. 


who  lives  many  years  in  a  foreign  country  is  almost 
sure  to  lose,  to  a  greater  or  less  extent,  that  nice 
discrimination  of  the  idioms  and  peculiarities  of 
his  native  language  which  is  naturally  best  re- 
tained by  him  who  knows  no  other  language  than 
his  own.  I  am  not  in  the  least  surprised,  there- 
fore, to  find  M.  Oassal  adopting  in  one  instance* 
the  expression  nom  de  plume,  which  he  had  so 
often  heard  or  seen  used  in  England.  I  had  a 
French  governess  in  my  own  family  who  had  been 
seventeen  years  in  England,  and  who  sometimes 
made  use  of  Anglicisms  of  which  she  evidently  was 
unaware.  One,  I  remember  well,  was  agir,  which 
she  constantly  used  of  acting  on  the  stage,  instead 
of  jouer.  I  once  had  a  German  housemaid  who 
always  used  mitaus  (a  translation  of  "  without ") 
instead  of  ohne ;  and  it  is  well  known  to  English- 
men living  in  London  and  familiar  with  German 
that  the  German  spoken  by  Germans  resident  in 
London  is  often  strongly  larded  with  Germanized 
English,  f  A  highly  educated  German  gentleman 
with  whom  I  was  at  one  time  intimate,  and  who 
had  not  been  more  than  ten  years  in  the  United 
States  and  in  England,  always,  when  talking  Ger- 
man with  me,  spoke  of  books  as  written  lei  so-and- 
so.  I  ventured  to  point  out  to  him  that  he  ought 
to  use  von  in  this  sense,  but  he  was  unable  to  see 
it,  and  refused  to  allow  that  it  was  true.  So  far 
as  my  experience  goes,  those  children  who  begin 
to  learn  foreign  languages  very  young  never  know 
any  language,  not  even  their  own,  correctly. 

With  regard  to  nom  de  guerre,  I  believe  that  it 
is  scarcely  used  of  literary  pseudonyms.  For  these 
pseudonyme  is  certainly,  as  I  said  in  my  last  note, 
the  term  in  ordinary  use.  F.  CHANCE. 

Sydenham.  Hill. 

The  late  M.  Cassal  certainly,  and,  if  I  am  not 
mistaken,  M.  Karcher  also  have  been  residents  in 
England  for  many  years,  and  it  suggests  itself  as 
at  least  possible  that  they  may  thus  inadver- 
tently, when  writing  for  English  readers,  have 
let  an  Anglicism  slip  in.  I  do  not  think  the 
instance  quoted  by  MR.  BOUCHTER  can  be  held  to 
have  much  weight.  J.  K.  L. 

ACCUSED  WITH  v.  ACCUSED  OF  (4th  S.  xi.  280). 
— No  reply  seems  to  have  been  sent  to  this  query, 
and  perhaps  C.  C.  M.,  the  querist,  may  not  con- 
sider the  lady  from  whom  the  following  extract  is 
taken  to  be  "a  good  English  writer";  still,  her 
use  of  the  expression  may  be  received  as  evidence 


*  I  do  not  think  that  M.  Cassal  uses  nom  de  plume  in 
any  other  instance  He  uses  pseudonyme  three  times 
(viz.,  t.vv.  Daniel  Stern,  Georges  Sand,  and  Laugel),  and 
nom  de  the&tre  once  (s.v.  Dorus-Gras). 

f  A  ludicrous  and  probably  exaggerated  instance  of 
this  was  given  some  years  ago  in  the  London  German 
paper  Hermann.  A  London  German  was  represented  as 
saying  "  Ich  jumpte  in  den  Train,"  instead  of  "  Ich 
sprang  in  den  Zug." 


that  it  Was  current  in  the  middle  of  the  last  century. 
In  her  *  Apology  for  the  Conduct  of  Mrs.  Teresia 
Constantia  Phillips'  the  authoress  writes,  "You 
have  been  pleased  to  accuse  me  with  the  detestable 
vice  of  drunkenness"  (Dedication,  p.  xxxv,  ed. 
1761).  So  in  Latin  the  genitive  of  the  charge  is 
usual,  but  other  constructions  occur,  the  ablative 
alone,  or  with  a  preposition,  "  hoc  crimine,"  "  de 


vi,"  "de  veneficiis." 


W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 


RACKET'S  '  LIFE  OF  WILLIAMS  '  (7th  S.  iv.  409). 
— "Small  white  letter"  seems  to  me  simply  a 
printer's  blunder  for  "small  writ  (write)  letter." 

J.  T.  B. 

THE  CHAIN  OF  SILENCE  (7th  S.  iv.  368).— 
Whether  a  practice  of  the  Druids  or  not,  the  cus- 
tom which  forms  the  subject  of  DR.  BREWER'S 
query  certainly  obtained  in  the  tribal  assemblies 
of  the  Scots  in  Ireland.  It  is  distinctly  mentioned 
in  the  celebrated  Eric  Fine  case  of  the  children  of 
Turenn,  which  is  cited  in  an  interesting  article  on 
the  '  Ancient  Irish  Eric  Fine,'  by  Mr.  K.  K.  Cherry, 
M.  A. ,  in  the  Law  Magazine  and  Review,  No.  255, 
for  February,  1885.  C.  H.  E.  CARMICHAEL. 

New  University  Club,  S.W. 

WITCHES  SATING  THEIR  PRAYERS  BACKWARDS 
(7th  S.  v.  87). — If  witches  had  a  reverse  mode  of 
praying,  wizards  had  evidently  a  reverse  mode  of 
reading ;  and  there  may  be  some  connexion  be- 
tween the  two.     Granville,  Lord  Lansdown,  in  the 
'  British  Enchanters,'  has  the  couplet : — 
Into  a  woman's  meaning  would  you  look, 
Then  read  her  backwards,  like  a  wizard's  book. 

Witches,  in  their  intercourse  with  the  devil,  gener- 
ally mocked  what  was  sacred.  To  say  the  Lord's 
Prayer  may  have  been  a  part  of  their  conjurations ; 
and  to  say  or  read  their  conjurations  the  wrong 
way  may  have  been  equally  the  custom  of  witches 
and  wizards.  E.  YARDLEY. 

[May  the  reference  be  to  Hebrew  and  Arabic  works, 
which  are  read  backwards?] 

HERALDIC  (7th  S.  v.  88). — The  blazon  supplied 
by  W.  M.  M.,  and  of  which  he  desires  an  in- 
terpretation, is  an  imperfect  one,  even  the  first 
necessity — viz.,  the  tincture  of  the  field — being 
omitted.  I  should  blazon  the  arms  of  the  Conde 
de  Mariz  thus :  "Em  campo  de  azul  cinco  vieiras," 
&c.  Azure,  five  escallop  shells  in  cross  or  between 
four  roses  arg.  I  do  not  know  what  is  meant  by 
"  sobre  pallas  e  faixas "  in  connexion  with  the 
above,  unless  it  be  that  the  nine  charges  together 
make  three  palar  rows  and  three  rows  in  fess. 

JOHN  WOODWARD. 

Montrose. 

QUARTER  WAYTER  (7th  S.  iv.  249,  334).— I 
have  been  informed  from  the  Lord  Chamber- 
lain's office  that,  now  at  least,  the  Gentlemen 
Ushers  and  the  Quarterly  Waiters  are  on  one 


7"»  8.  V.  FEB.  25,  '88.] 


157 


common  roster,  each  taking  his  turn  of  duty  for 
one  month.  If  I  can  find  that  formerly  it  wa: 
different  I  will  note  it,  and  would,  therefore,  ask 
for  the  authors  or  books  likely  to  enlighten  me, 
The  only  work  I  have  yet  looked  into,  and  un- 
satisfactorily, has  been  S.  Pegg's  'Curialia.' 
would  also  assure  MR.  WARREN  that  I  never  make 
up  a  theory  rather  than  inquire  into  the  facts,  or 
knowingly  trust  to  an  incomplete  and  inconsequent 
syllogism  ;  but  in  this  case  merely  attempted  to 
show  that  there  was  another  possible  etymology,  as 
proving  that  it  was  not  necessary  to  rest  satisfied 
with  what,  prima  facie,  seemed  to  me  a  lather 
improbable  etymology.  Just  in  like  manner,  ] 
cannot  hold  that  "  the  quartering  of  troops "  in 
barracks  or  elsewhere  has  to  do  with  the  quarters 
of  the  year,  or  with  the  fourth  part  of  anything. 

BE.  NICHOLSON. 

SIR  WALTER  SCOTT  AND  HIS  "PROOFS"  (7th 
S.  v.  65). — On  referring  to  my  copy  of  the  original 
edition  of  Lockhart's  '  Life  of  Scott,'  vol.  iii. 
p.  882,  I  find  that  the  notes  made  on  the  proof- 
sheet  of  Scott's  '  Field  of  Waterloo  '  are  given  at 
greater  length  than  in  the  cutting  from  the  Globe 
which  MR.  E.  WALFORD  sends  you.  As  Lock- 
hart's  'Life'  is  readily  accessible,  I  will  only 
crave  your  kind  indulgence  to  make  one  addition 
and  correct  one  error  in  the  newspaper -citations. 
The  writer  in  the  Globe  says  that  in  the  proof- 
sheet  before  him  the  first  stanza  is  missing.  I 
learn,  however,  from  Lockhart  that  James  Ballan- 
tyne  demurred  to  one  of  its  lines — 

Pair  Brussels  thou  art  left  behind— 
on  the  ground  of  its  being  tame  and  of  some 
"associated  vulgarity"  with  the  phrase  "far 
behind  ";  but  Scott,  naturally  disliking  this  hyper- 
criticism,  ordered  the  line  to  remain.  When  Bal- 
lantyne  objected  to  "  stance,"  on  the  ground  that 
there  was  no  such  English  word,  Sir  Walter  re- 
joined, "Then  we'll  make  it  one  for  the  nance" 
(not  "nonce,"  as  appears  in  the  quotation  from 
the  Globe).  I  may  add  that  in  the  copy  I  possess 
of  the  original  edition  of  Scott's  '  Waterloo,'  the 
Emperor's  name  appears  in  the  second  note  as 
"  Buonaparte."  Presumably,  therefore,  Ballantyne 
got  his  way  in  reference  to  the  "  accursed  "  appel- 
lation. H.  T.  MACKENZIE  BELL. 
4,  Cleveland  Road,  Baling,  W. 

[0.  L.  S.  and  C.  P.  S.  WAKRKN,  M.A.,  oblige  with  com- 
munications to  the  same  effect.] 

MINSTER  CHURCH  (7th  S.  y.  47).— The  account 
of  the  legend  connected  with  Minster  Church, 
given  in  Walpoole's  'New  British  Traveller '(1784), 
p.  21,  is  as  follows  : — 

"In  the  church,  and  in  the  south-east  part  of  the 
wall,  is  a  very  ancient  monument,  being  the  figure  of  a 
man  in  the  habit  of  a  Knight-Templar,  his  feet  he'mg 
supported  by  a  boy,  and  on  his  right  side  is  the  head  of  a 
horse.  There  is  no  inscription  by  which  we  could  learn 


to  whom  it  belonged,  but  the  following  particulars  are 
related: — That  in  the  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  one 
Lord  Shawlam,  who  lived  in  the  parish,  hearing  that  the 
vicar  had  refused  to  bury  a  poor  man  whose  friends  were 
unable  to  pay  the  fees,  his  lordship  went  to  the  clergy- 
man's house,  and  seizing  upon  the  priest,  buried  him  in 
the  grave  open  for  the  reception  of  the  poor  man's  body, 
where  he  instantly  died.  As  soon  as  the  crime  was 
committed.,  the  nobleman  began  to  reflect  on  what  he 
had  done,  and  hearing  that  the  Queen  was  on  board  of  a 
ship  of  war  at  the  Nore,  he  saddled  his  horse  and  swam 
above  two  miles  in  the  sea,  entreating  Her  Majesty  to 
pardon  him  for  what  he  had  done,  swimming  his  horse 
three  times  round  the  ship  while  the  Queen  was  con- 
sidering of  the  matter.  As  the  murder  was  committed 
in  the  heat  of  passion,  and  as  the  provocation  arose  from 
an  act  of  inhuman  cruelty,  the  Queen  pardoned  the 
nobleman,  and  he  swam  to  the  shore  in  the  same  manner 
as  he  had  come  from  it.  And  soon  as  he  alighted,  he 
was  met  by  an  old  woman,  who  told  him  that,  although 
his  horse  had  saved  his  life  once,  yet  in  the  end  he  would 
occasion  his  death,  which  so  enraged  the  haughty  peer, 
that  he  drew  his  sword  and  stabbed  the  creature  dead, 
to  prevent  the  fulfilling  of  the  old  woman's  prophecy. 
This  affair,  as  may  be  imagined,  made  a  great  noise  in 
the  place,  and  his  lordship,  walking  next  day  beside  where 
he  had  killed  the  horee,  struck  the  head  of  the  animal  with 
his  foot,  which  brought  on  a  mortification,  and  occasioned 
his  death.  Oral  tradition  generally  preserves  the  memory 
of  facts,  but  almost  always  disguises  the  circumstances, 
and  misplaces  the  time." 

For  further  authentic  (!)  details  see  'Grey 
Dolphin,'  by  Thomas  Iflfcoldsby,  Esq. 

J.  F.  MANSERGH. 
Liverpool. 

Weever,  in  his  '  Funeral  Monuments,'  speaking 
of  Minster,  in  Shepey,  says  : — 

"  Here  I  saw  some  antique  monuments  of  the  Shur- 
lands,  sometimes  Lords  of  the  Mannorof  Shurland,  here- 
unto adjoyning ;  of  whom  the  inhabitants  have  many 
strange  relations  not  worth  remembring.  Sir  Robert 
Shurland  flourished  in  the  raigne  of  King  Edward  the 
First"  (pp.  283-4,  ed.  1631). 

Dugdale,  ' Monasticon,'  ii.  49-51,  refers  to  no 
legend  connected  with  the  Minster  of  St.  Sexburga 
in  Shepey.  Thomas  Eliensis,  however  (printed  by 
Wharton  in  his  '  Anglia  Sacra,'  folio,  1691,  vol.  i., 
at  pp.  595-6),  relates  how  Sexburga,  after  the  death 
of  her  husband  Erconbert,  acted  as  regent  viriliter 
until  her  son  Egbert  was  grown  up.  She  then  laid 
aside  all  the  emblems  of  sovereignty  and  worldly 
enjoyment,  "  vestem  jocunditatis  deposuit,  habit- 
umque  moeroris  suscepit,"  and  founded  a  nunnery 
for  seventy-seven  virgins.  Then  follows  what  may 
be  the  legend  inquired  for  : — 

"Nocte  autem  quadam  cum  S.  Sexburga  sopori  se 
dedisset,  Angelus  Domini  apparuit  ei  per  visum  dicens: 
Scias  quod  non  post  multos  hos  dies  multis  annis 
evolutis  desertores  Dei  regnum  hoc  invadent  diripi- 
endum,  invasum  oppriment  et  afHigent.  Quod  tune 
completum  in  se  fere  tota  Anglia  est  experta;  quando  ab 
Aquilone  ruit  tempestas  super  habitatores  terras, 
Inguare  et  Ubba  navali  certamine  cum  triumpho 
regnum  ingressis,  et  sseviento  gladio  caedem  Ecclesiae 
Dei  intentantibus  generalem." 

On  this  Sexburga  resigned  her  post  as  abbess, 


158 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  V.  FEB.  25,  '88. 


appointed  her  daughter  Ermenilda  in  her  stead, 
and  placed  herself  under  her  own  sister  Efchelreda 
at  Ely,  whom  in  679  she  succeeded.  The  rest  of 
her  life  having  been  passed  in  austerity  and  con- 
stant prayers,  she  was  buried  near  her  sister,  "  ubi 
virtutum  suarum  merita  florere  non  desinunt,  sem- 
perque  ejus  praeconia  accipiunt  incremental' 

W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

[COLL.  REQ.  OXON.,  KILLIGREW,  G.  G.  B.,  and  E.  H. 
MARSHALL  are  thanked  for  communications.] 

AMUSS  (7th  S.  v.  69). — This  appears  to  be  an 
adverbial  form  of  muss,  and  equivalent  to  "  all  of 
a  heap."  Dr.  Grey,  in  his  '  Notes  on  Shakspeare,' 
derives  muss  "  a  muscho  inventore."  Nares's  '  Dic- 
tionary '  says  "  the  original  is  mousque,  which  may 
also  be  the  origin  of  the  English  muss,"  and  gives 
other  examples  of  the  use  and  meaning  of  the  word. 
The  glossarial  index  to  Hazlitt's  'Dodsley'  has 
muss,  "a  term  of  abuse,"  vol.  ix.  p.  367;  but  I 
cannot  find  the  word  under  this  reference. 

A.   COLLINGWOOD   LEE. 
Waltham  Abbey. 

Webster-Mahn  derives  the  word  muss  from 
"  O.Fr.  mousche,  a  fly  ;  also  the  play  called  muss, 
from  Lat.  musca,  a  fly." 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Of.  Webster's  'Diet.';  Hunter's  'Encycl.  Diet.'; 
and  Bartlett  (J.  R.),  '  Diet.  Americanisms,'  1877, 
8vo.,  under  "  Muss."  E.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

"  STORMY  PETREL  OF  POLITICS  "  (7th  S.  v.  48). 
—John  Scott,  Earl  of  Eldon  (1751-1838).  So 
called  because  he  was  in  the  habit  of  hastening  up 
to  London  when  any  rumour  of  a  dissolution  of 
the  Cabinet  reached  him.  He  did  so  at  the  death 
of  Lord  Liverpool,  under  the  expectation  that  the 
king  would  call  on  him  to  form  a  ministry,  but 
the  task  was  assigned  to  Canning.  Again,  when 
Canning  died  he  was  in  full  expectation  of  being 
sent  for  ;  but  the  king  applied  to  Lord  Goderich. 
Again,  when  Lord  Goderich  resigned,  Eldon  felt 
sure  of  being  sent  for  ;  but  the  king  asked  Wel- 
lington to  form  a  ministry. 

E.  COBHAM  BREWER. 

I  have  understood  that  Giuseppe  Mazzini  was 

called  the  stormy  petrel  of  European  politics,  but 

I  do  not  know  by  whom  the  title  was  invented. 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

T.  ONWHYN  :  PETER  PALETTE  (7th  S.  iv.  527  ; 
v.  72). — As  every  scrap  of  information  concerning 
pictorial  illustrations  of  the  works  of  Charles 
Dickens  possesses  an  interest  to  collectors  oi 
Dickensiana,  allow  me  to  say  that  in  an  old 
volume  of  the  Mirror  may  be  found  a  series  of 
portraits  of  characters  in  'Nicholas  Nickleby.' 
Not  at  the  present  time  possessing  the  book 
renders  my  note  more  indefinite  than  could  be 
wished,  but  the  probable  date  was  about  1840-41. 


They  were  whole-page  portraits,  half-length,  and 
underneath  were  inscribed  not  the  names  of  the 
persons,  but  of  the  characters  they  sustained  in 
the  story, — as  the  Schoolmaster,  the  Kunaway,  the 
Young  Lord,  the  Usurer,  the  Portrait  Painter,  &c. 
How  they  got  there  was  a  puzzle,  for  they  had  no 
possible  connexion  with  the  text  of  the  book,  or  it 
with  them. 

In  another  volume  of  the  Mirror,  for  1837,  were 
inserted  about  a  dozen  whole-page  illustrations  of 
'  Guy  Mannering '  and  '  The  Antiquary ';  and  here 
again  the  question  might  have  been  asked  how 
they  got  there?  An  illustrative  quotation  from 
the  novels  was  appended  to  each  of  these  as  a 
motto.  JOHN  PICK.FORD,  M.A. 

NOTES  AND  ADDENDA  TO  SKEAT'S  'DICTIONARY' 
(7th  S.  iv.  84, 162, 282 ;  v.  43).— Apophthegm  must 
have  been  known  before  1553,  because  I  have  a 
copy  of  the  "  Apophthegmes,  that  is  to  saie, 
prompte,  quicke,  wittie,  and  sentencious  saiynges, 

compiled  in  Latine  by  the  right  famous  clerke 

Master  Erasmus  of  Roterodame,  translated  into 
Englyshe  by  Nicolas  Udall,  1542."  R.  B. 

Boston,  Lincolnshire. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (7th  S.  iv, 
329).— 

East  or  West, 
Home  is  best. 

AB  no  reply  seems  to  have  been  offered  as  to  the  author- 
ship of  the  above  lines,  I  think  the  following  stanza  by 
Longfellow  may  solve  the  query: — 

Stay,  stay  at  home,  my  heart,  and  rest ; 
Home-keeping  hearts  are  happiest, 
For  those  that  wander  they  know  not  where 
Are  full  of  trouble  and  full  of  care  : 
To  stay  at  home  is  best. 
Weary  and  homesick  and  distressed, 
They  wander  East,  they  wander  West, 
And  are  baffled  and  beaten  and  blown  about 
By  the  winds  of  the  wilderness  of  doubt : 

To  stay  at  home  is  best. 
Then  stay  at  home,  my  heart,  and  rest ; 
The  bird  is  safest  in  its  nest ; 
O'er  all  that  flutter  their  wings  and  fly 
A  hawk  is  hovering  in  the  sky: 

To  stay  at  home  is  best. 

Domiseda. — The  above  stanza  by  Longfellow,  "  To 
stay  at  home  is  best,"  brings  forcibly  to  my  recollection 
the  epitaph  in  St.  Paul's  Cathedral  on  the  tomb  of 
Jane,  the  only  daughter  of  Sir  Christoper  Wren,  who 
died  unmarried  in  1702,  set.  twenty-six,  and  was  buried 
in  the  crypt : — "  M.S.  Desiratissimas  virginis  Jan* 
Wren,  clariss.  dom.  Christophori  Wren,  filiae  unic;c ; 
paternse  indolis,  literis  deditas,  pioe,  benevolse,  domisedae, 
arte  musica  peritissimie.  Ob  29  Dec  1702  set  26."  The 
word  domiseda  (domus  sedeo)  signifies  literally  "  a  stayer 
at  home  "  as  well  as  "  domesticated,"  in  contradistinc- 
tion to  "  a  gad-about ";  and  in  an  old  Latin  inscription 
the  word  is  applied  to  a  virtuous  Roman  matron.  An 
expression  of  the  same  meaning  occurs  in  St.  Paul's 
Epistle  to  Titus  ii.  5.  It  is  not  improbable  that  this 
gifted  and  amiable  young  lady  assisted  her  father  in  his 
labours  as  Surveyor  General,  and  some  of  the  designs 
may  have  been  suggested  by  her.  W.  CHAFFERS. 


.  V.  FEB.  25,  '83.1 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


159 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS.  &0. 

Sanctuaries.  By  Thomas  John  de  Mazzinghi.  (Stafford, 

Halden  &  Son.) 

MtiCH  has  been  written  on  the  right  of  sanctuary,  but 
the  literature  on  the  subject  sadly  requires  sifting  by 
some  competent  hand.  The  author  of  the  thin  volume 
before  us  makes  no  pretence  of  being  exhaustive.  He 
has  gathered  together  a  number  of  facts,  some  from 
very  well-known  sources,  others  from  places  sufficiently 
obscure.  By  his  labour  he  will  have  saved  future  stu- 
dents much  trouble,  but  he  has  in  no  sort  given  us  a 
history  of  sanctuaries.  To  do  so  efficiently  would 
have  required  years  of  labour.  They  were,  as  every 
student  of  the  old  Testament  knows,  a  recognized  insti- 
tution of  the  Hebrew  commonwealth.  They  seem  to 
have  existed  in  India  from  a  time  beyond  the  reach  of 
history,  and  we  find  them  an  acknowledged  institution 
in  Greece  and  Rome  long  before  Christianity '.was  planted. 
The  Christian  sanctuaries  have  the  most  interest  for  us. 
Their  origin  has  been  a  matter  of  dispute.  To  those  who 
have  perversely  seen  in  the  Church  of  the  Middle  Ages 
a  revived  paganism  they  have  seemed  a  continuation  of 
the  sanctuary  system  of  the  heathen  world.  Others 
have  more  wisely  traced  their  origin  to  Jewish  custom. 
We  should  ourselves  rather  think  that  they  grew  up  spon- 
taneously, as  supplying  a  want. 

No  one  who  has  wot  made  early  mediaeval  history 
a  matter  of  serious  study  can  conceive  the  utter 
want  of  justice  which  reigned  everywhere  beyond 
the  precincts  of  the  Church.  Laws  were  indeed 
known,  but  through  the  greater  part  of  Europe  they 
were  hardly  ever  respected  by  those  who  were  strong 
enough  to  break  them.  When  rapine  and  murder 
reigned  supreme  it  was  well  that  there  was  at  least  one 
power  strong  enough  to  shield  the  oppressed.  In  theory 
we  apprehend  that  all  Churches  were  "  cities  of  refuge  "; 
but,  at  least  in  the  latter  time,  it  was  a  theory  only.  We 
doubt,  indeed,  if  it  had  ever  been  acted  on  by  the  fierce 
and  the  wayward,  but  certain  places  grew  up  to 
which  a  special  sanctity  attached,  and  from  which  it 
was,  as  men  thought,  sacrilege  to  tear  away  even  the 
foulest  of  criminals.  Beverley  and  Durham  were  two  of 
these,  and  records  yet  exist  which  show  how  useful  they 
were  in  a  barbarous  time.  Even  the  Reformation,  which 
changed  the  character,  if  not  always  the  form,  of  nearly 
every  English  institution,  did  not  immediately  destroy 
the  right  of  sanctuary.  When  the  houses  of  religion 
fell,  a  statute  was  passed  (32  Henry  VIII.  chap.  12' 
which  limited  the  right  of  sanctuary  to  churches  anc 
churchyards,  and  to  certain  cities  and  towns  which  were 
thought  most  convenient.  We  need  not  say  that  more 
recent  legislation  has  done  away  with  these  privileges 
An  institution  which  was  of  untold  benefit  in  a  bar 
barous  time  would,  now  that  the  laws  are  administere( 
by  men  who  at  least  strive  after  justice,  be  an  unmixed 
evil. 

Mougli  List  of  Manuscript'  Materials  relating  to  the  His 
lory  of  Oxford  contained  in  the  Printed  Catalogues  oj 
the  Bodleian  and  College  Libraries.  Arranged  accord 
ing  to  subject.  With  an  Index.  By  P.  Madan 
(Oxford,  Clarendon  Press.) 

MR.  MADAN  has  not  only  compiled  a  most  useful  book 
but  has  set  a  most  excellent  example.  Students  of  ever 
branch  of  knowledge  are  heard  to  complain  that  it  is  we! 
nigh  impossible  to  know  what  information  at  presen 
exists  on  any  given  subject.  The  Royal  Society,  it  i 
true,  has  done  something  in  its  own  department,  and  w 
are  thankful  to  the  workers  for  the  Index  Society;  bu 


hat  are  these  among  so  many  1  Mr.  Madan  has  had  a 
ompact  subject.  His  list  relates  to  Oxford  only; 
ut  when  we  call  to  mind  what  a  large  space  Oxford 
overs  in  our  history  and  our  culture,  it  will  be  under- 
:ood  that  the  materials  for  its  elucidation  are  very 
reat.  He  has  confined  himself  for  the  present  to 
ae  manuscript  materials  to  be  found  within  the  Uni- 
ersity  itself.  We  trust,  however,  that  he  may  be  in- 
uced  to  extend  the  range  of  his  vision,  and  to  give  us  a 
ompanion  volume,  in  which  the  manuscript  treasures 
elating  to  Oxford  which  are  described  in  the  various 
atalogues  of  the  British  Museum  may  be  brought  into 
rder.  No  history  of  the  city  or  the  University,  worthy 
f  the  name,  can  be  written  until  this  is  done. 
It  is  not  easy  to  explain  the  plan  on  which  Mr.  Madan 
las  worked.  A  glance  at  his  pages  and  a  perusal  of  the 
ndex  will  show  the  great  amount  of  matter  on  almost 
very  conceivable  subject  which  touches  Oxford  life  in 
he  past  or  the  present  that  has  been  made  available. 

The  Chameleon:  Fugitive  Fancies  in  Many-Coloured 
Matters.  By  Charles  J.  Dunphie.  (Ward  &  Downey.) 
To  the  admirers  of  wittily  propounded  unreason  and 
mmorously  maintained  paradox  these  brilliant  essays  of 
Hr.  Dunphie  may  warmly  be  commended.  With  a  zeal 
cindred  to  that  with  which  Panurge  sings  the  praise  of 
tant  de  beaux  et  bons  crediteurs,"  Mr.  Dunphie 
preaches  "  the  duty  and  delight  of  being  in  debt."  As 
xmvincingly  as  Cowley  shows  that  "  nothing  in  Nature 's 
sober  found,"  Mr.  Dunphie  proves  that  through  the  social 
system  the  great  vital  principal  is  that  of  indebtedness, 
[n  a  similar  spirit  he  points  to  "  the  pleasures  of  dis- 
content," expatiates  on  "  the  bliss  of  being  by  yourself," 
and  addresses  odes  "Ad  tuBfim  suam  delectam.'.'  Some- 
times he  is  more  serious,  and  a  vein  of  tenderness  under- 
lies his  writing,  as  it  underlies  all  true  humour.  His 
work,  moreover,  is  not  less  scholarly  than  humorous, 
and  his  French  illustrations  and  his  Latin  poems  con- 
stitute eminently  attractive  features  in  his  works.  The 
latter,  indeed,  have  won  him  well-deserved  comparison 
with  Father  Prout.  The  whole  of  the  contents  of  his 
volume  are  graciously  conceived  and  delightfully  written. 

Ballads  of  Books.    Edited  by  Andrew  Lang.    (Longmans 

&Co.) 

A  DELIGHTFUL  volume  in  all  respects,  and  a  specially 
agreeable  possession  to  the  bibliophile  is  this  little  work. 
It  is  avowedly  a  recast  of  a  work  of  the  same  name  by 
Mr.  Brander  Matthews,  published  last  year  in  New  York. 
The  earlier  volume  we  have  not  seen,  and  we  are  con- 
sequently unable  to  state  what  novelties  Mr.  Lang,  who 
retains  the  prefatory  note  of  Mr.  Matthews,  and  shares 
his  dedication  of  the  volume  to  Mr.  Frederick  Locker, 
has  added.  There  are,  however,  some  truly  delightful 
verses  on  books  by  Mr.  Austin  Ddbson,  Mr.  A.  J.  Munby, 
Mr.  Gosse,  and  Mr.  Lang.  Ballads  in  the  true  sense  of 
the  term  the  poems  are  not,  but  they  are  mostly  lyrical 
and  readable.  Many  of  them  are  American.  No  pur- 
chaser and  prizer  of  books  will  care  to  be  without  this 
dainty  volume. 

Haarlem  the  Birthplace  of  Printing,  not  Mentz.     By 

J.  H.  Hessels,  M.A.  Cantab.  (Stock.) 
WITH  some  modifications  the  contents  of  this  volume 
are  reprinted  from  the  Academy ',  in  which  they  appeared 
last  summer.  Mr.  Hessels,  who  is  an  authority  upon 
early  printing,  maintains  his  point  with  warmth,  per- 
sistency, and  energy,  and  with  a  logical  subtlety  that 
renders  his  arguments  difficult  of  disproof.  His  book 
supplies  a  reason— not  the  first  he  has  advanced— for  re- 
considering the  whole  question  of  the  origin  of  printing. 
It  will  be  strange  if  the  bibliophile  is,  after  all,  to  go  to 
Haarlem  and  unbonnet  himself  before  the  often-con- 


160 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  S.  V.  FEB.  25,  '88. 


demned  statue  of  Coster.  The  theory  held  by  Mr.  Brad- 
Bhaw,  that  Utrecht  was  the  birthplace  of  what  are  called 
the  Costeriana,  and  for  a  time  shared  by  Mr.  Hessels,  is 
now  abandoned  by  our  author.  The  book  is,  however, 
not  to  be  summarized,  it  is  to  be  read.  It  ia  scarcely 
going  too  far  to  say  that  to  Tery  many  readers  it  will 
carry  conviction. 

The  Kallalah  Unveiled.  Translated  into  English  from 
the  Latin  version  of  Knorr  von  Rosenroth,  and  Col- 
lated with  the  original  Chaldee  and  Hebrew  Text.  By 
S.  L.  MacGregor  Mathers.  (Redway.) 
WE  are  certainly  no  enemies  to  the  enlarging  of  the 
boundaries  of  knowledge  in  any  direction  whatsoever ; 
but  we  cannot,  therefore,  welcome  with  enthusiasm  this 
translation  from  the  Zoar.  Had  there  been  no  Latin 
version,  something  might  have  been  said  in  its  favour ; 
but  the  esoteric  philosophy  of  the  Jewish  doctors,  which 
some  people  believe  to  be  a  tradition  received  in  direct  suc- 
cession from  Moses,  is  so  evidently  of  a  far  more  modern 
date  that  it  can  be  of  little  use  to  the  Biblical  critic,  or, 
indeed,  to  any  one  except  some  successor  of  Mr.  Caxton 
who  may  be  engaged  in  writing  a  history  of  human  error. 
Mr.  Mathers's  introduction  is  a  wild  performance,  from 
which  we  have  been  able  to  glean  little  knowledge  of  any 
kind. 

Heraldry  in  England.  By  Edward  H.  Renton.  (Wyman 

&  Sons.) 

WE  have  here,  in  an  illustrated  and  a  handsome  volume, 
a  concise  explanation  of  the  history  and  science  of 
heraldry,  with  a  glossary  of  heraldic  terms.  Mr.  Renton 
has  practical  experience  as  a  seal  engraver,  and  his 
work  may  be  recommended  as  a  pleasant  introduction 
to  a  study  the  value,  interest,  and  importance  of  which 
are  scarcely  perceptible  to  those  who  have  not  at  least 
mastered  the  alphabet  of  heraldry. 

WE  have  received  the  Transactions  of  the  County 
of  Middlesex  Natural  History  and  Science  Socielii 
(Mitchell  &  Hughes)  for  the  year  1886-87.  This 
is  a  new  society,  and  the  issue  before  us  is  its  first  publi- 
cation. Should  future  papers  be  of  the  high  character 
of  those  before  us,  the  county  of  Middlesex  will  be  to 
be  congratulated.  People  who  have  given  no  attention 
to  physical  science  have  come  to  the  conclusion  that  the 
natural  history  of  England  is  "  used  up,"  that  no  new 
knowledge  can  be  added  to  our  stores ;  and  even  those 
who  are  a  little  wiser  than  this  have  many  of  them 
jumped  to  the  conclusion  that  the  neighbourhood  of 
London  has  been  so  carefully  examined  by  the  most 
competent  observers  that  there  is  nothing  new  there 
to  chronicle.  Almost  every  .paper  in  the  volume  before 
us  is  an  answer  to  this  crude  assumption.  Mr.  J.  Logan 
Lobley's  'Geology  of  the  Parish  of  Hampstead,'  while 
telling  us  what  is  known  as  to  the  London  clay  and  its 
superincumbent  beds,  suggests  many  problems  which  are 
still  waiting  for  an  answer;  and  Mr.  S.  T.  Klein,  in  his 
'  Thirty-six  Hours'  Hunting  among  the  Lepidoptera  and 
Hymenoptera  of  Middlesex,'  proves  that  much  will  have 
to  be  done  ere  we  have  a  catalogue  even  of  Middlesex 
insects.  Mr.  E.  M.  Nelson's  paper  on  '  The  Microscope,' 
though  it  had  no  local  flavour,  is  most  useful  as  giving  a 
condensed  history  of  the  development  of  an  instrument 
which  has  of  late  years  done  much  towards  enlarging 
our  knowledge  and  showing  us  how  more  successfully  to 
battle  with  disease. 

PART  II.  of  the  Index  Library,  edited  by  W.  P.  W. 
Phillimore,  M.A.  (C.  J.  Clark),  contains  '  The  Wills  Re- 
lating to  the  Counties  of  Northampton  and  Rutland,  and 
the  Bills  and  Answers  from  the  Chancery  Proceedings 
1625-1649.'  To  the  utility  of  this  work  we  have  already 
borne  testimony. 


MR.  WM.  HUTT,  of  Clement's  Inn  Gateway,  has  pub- 
lished a  catalogue  of  books,  including  many  desiderata. 


MR.  WALTER  RYE  has  compiled  from  local  records  a 
list  of  the  freemen  of  Norwich  from  1317  to  1603.  This 
calendar  will  give  the  date  at  which  each  citizen  took  up 
his  freedom,  and  the  trade  or  occupation  to  which  he  be- 
longed, and  will  be  preceded  by  a  short  introduction. 
The  work  will  be  issued  very  shortly  by  Mr.  Stock. 

Illustrations  is  to  be  conducted  by  a  limited  company, 
with  Mr.  Francis  George  Heath,  its  founder,  as  managing 
director. 

WE  are  glad  to  hear  of  the  subscription  to  refund  Mr. 
Furnivall  the  costs  of  the  action  Outram  v.  Furnivall. 
Readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  willing  to  contribute  to  this  end 
can  communicate  with  Mr.  J.  Dykes  Campbell,  at  29, 
Albert  Hall  Mansions,  Kensington  Gore,  W. 


to 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices  : 
ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 
WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 
To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.     Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

W.  E.  BUCKLEY  ("Counting  the  proverbial  flock  of 
sheep"). — The  reference  is,  we  believe,  to  the  '  Brebis 
de  Panurge.'  See  '  Pantagruel,'  livre  iv.  chap.  viii.  A 
device  for  obtaining  sleep  is  to  count  the  sheep  as  one 
after  another  they  are  supposed  to  leap  a  gate,  or,  in  the 
case  of  Panurge,  to  plunge  into  the  sea. 

C.  F.  ("  Text  of  Epigram  ").— This  is  as  follows  :— 
Tfffoaptg  at  Xapir^c,  flaQiai  dvo,  Kal  Stica  Movaai 
AepKV\i£  kv  irdoaif  Movffa,  Xaptf  Ila^i'j;. 
It  is  vain  to  argue  with  the  master  of  legions.    Such  a 
saying  is  assigned  to  some  one  in  classical  times.    Some 
correspondent  may  state  to  whom. 

S.  V.  H.  ("  Portraits  of  the  Arnes  "). — A  fine  portrait 
of  Thomas  Augustine  Arne  was  in  the  possession  of  the 
Sacred  Harmonic  Society ;  a  second,  byj  Zoffany,  is  in 
that  of  Mr.  Henry  Littleton.  There  are  engravings 
after  Dunkarton,  and  after  an  original  sketch  by  Bar- 
tolozzi.  We  know  of  no  picture  of  Michael  Arne. 

W.  WINTER  ("Queen  Boadicea  and  the  Fight  with 
Suetonius  ").— See  6">  S.  v.  281,  469. 

A.  QUINTOK  ("The  Pilgrim's  Way ").— Consult  early 
indexes  to  'N.  &.  Q.,'  and  see  especially  1st  S.  ii.  passim. 

MARIAN  ("Molinism").— The  term  is,  as  you  say, 
applied  to  the  doctrines  of  Louis  Molina.  We  have  not 
heard  it  applied  to  those  of  Michel  Molinos,  to  whose 
views  is  sometimes  applied  the  term  "  Quietism." 

X.  Y.  Z.— Apply  to  the  College  of  Heralds. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries'" — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  22, 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which, for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


.  V.  MAR.  3,  '83.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


161 


LOKDOff,  SATURDAY,  MARCH  3, 1888. 


CONTENTS,— N°  114. 

NOTES  :— Richard  Lncas,  161— Bibliography  of  Lilburne,  162 
—Additions  to  Halliwell's  '  Dictionary  '—Credulity,  164— A 
Woman  Buried  with  Military  Honours — Whist — Governors 
of  Chelsea  Hospital— Mistletoe  Oaks,  165— Rhyming  Epitaphs 
— Latin  Couplet  —  Johnsoniana— Effluvia— Odd  Volumes— 
VolapUk— Trafalgar  Square,  166. 

QUERIES  :— Weeping  Crosses— St.  George— Arms  of  Owen 
Gwynedd—  Marischal  College,  Aberdeen— H.  Grattan— King 
— Booksellers'  Signs— Cobbin  Brook,  167— C.  Hewitson— Sir 
Jas.  Ley— Wintour— Pakenham— '  Fantasie  of  Idolatrie  ' — 
Telephone— Hardly— Coins— Capt.  Thos.  James— Yorkshire 
Wills — Impediments  to  Marriage  —  Engraving  —  Candles— 
Cawsey,  168  — Fans  in  Spain  —  Cunninghame  —  Wilkes— 
Heraldic  —  Pickance — 'British  Chronicle' — Knighted  after 
Death — Beaumarchais — Number  of  Words  Used — Coin  of 
Mary  Stuart— Authors  Wanted,  169. 

REPLIES :— Literary  Coincidence— Portraits  of  Sir  T.  More 
— Female  Sailors  :  Copurchic,  170— Arms  and  Crest— Holli- 
glasses— "  A  hair  of  the  dog,"  &c.— Black  Swans,  171— Blanc- 
Being—  Lemmack— '  Senecaa  Opera' — "When  the  hay  is  in 
the  mow" — London  including  Westminster,  172— '  Choro- 
graphia' — Bishops'  Bible— Black  Pears— Salisbury  Archives 
— Mary  Stuart's  sonnet— Arms  of  Westphalia— Mare's  Nest 
— '  The  Countryman's  Treasure,'  173— Book-plate— St.  Allan 
— Geschwister,  174— Births— Westminster  Abbey— Cockyolly 
Bird— "The  schoolmaster  is  abroad" — Stockdale's  'Shak- 
speare,'  175— To  Morse— Atelin — "  Sleeping  the  sleep  of  the 
just " — Shaking  Hands— Anglo-Hindustani  Words,  176— The 
New  Testament — Assarabaca ; —  Dandelion,  177 — Fiascoes — 
Albemarle  Street— Hobbledehoy— Authors  Wanted,  178. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— Hough's  Fischer's  '  Critique  of  Kant ' 

•^  — Chute's  '  History  of  the  Vine ' — Hewlett's  '  Chronicles  of 
the  Reigns  of  Stephen,  Henry  II.,  and  Richard  I.'— Collins's 
'  Parish  Registers  of  Kirkburton.' 


get**. 

RICHARD  LUCAS,  THE  BLIND  PREBENDARY 
OF  WESTMINSTER. 

A  private  correspondent  recently  wrote  to  me 
for  information  respecting  "  the  blind  Prebendary 
of  Westminster."  It  seems  that  this  worthy  had 
been  quoted  under  that  designation  in  a  sermon  by  a 
popular  preacher,  who  could  not  supply  the  true  name 
nor  any  other  particulars  respecting  him.  This  was, 
however,  not  difficult  to  do,  and  an  examination  of 
his  published  writings  revealed  so  much  of  unex- 
pected interest  that  it  has  occurred  to  me  that  a 
brief  sketch  may  be  acceptable  to  some  of  the 
many  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 

There  is  a  meagre  account  of  the  blind  pre- 
bendary in  Anthony  a  Wood  (Bliss's  edition, 
vol.  iv.  p.  722),  which  is  copied  in  the  'Bio- 
graphia  Britannica'  and  in  Chalmers.  Varying 
and  imperfect  lists  of  his  works,  which  occupy 
about  thirty  entries  in  the  British  Museum  Library 
Catalogue,  are  also  to  be  found  in  Watt,  Allibone, 
and  Lowndes.  Many  of  them,  however,  are  single 
sermons,  subsequently  gathered  into  the  five 
volumes  of  discourses  which  were  published,  two 
during  his  own  life,  and  the  others  after  his  decease, 
by  his  son. 

Kichard  Lucas  was  a  Welshman  by  birth,  and, 
as  such,  received  his  education  as  a  poor  scholar  at 
Jesus  College,  Oxford,  which  he  entered  at  the  age 
of  sixteen  in  1664.  In  1668  he  took  his  B.A., 


proceeding  to  M.A.  in  1672,  and  D.D.  in  1691.  He 
began  life  as  master  of  the  Free  School  at  Aber- 
gavenny  ;  but,  having  early  made  his  mark  as  a 
preacher,  he  came  to  London,  and  was  elected 
Vicar  of  St.  Stephen's,  Coleman  Street,  in  1678,  a 
living  in  the  gift  of  the  parishoners,  and,  therefore, 
not  likely  to  be  given  to  any  but  a  liberal  church- 
man, whose  preaching  was  attractive  to  the  general 
public.  In  1683  he  was  chosen  to  fill  another 
popular  appointment  as  Lecturer  of  St.  Olave, 
South  wark  ;  and  in  1696  became,  on  the  nomina- 
tion of  William  III.,  Prebendary  of  Westminster. 
Wood  tells  us,  in  his  quaint  way,  that  he  was 
"  blindish  when  young,  as  his  father  had  been 
before  him,  and  perfectly  blind  in  middle  life." 
Little,  however,  is  known  of  him  beyond  the  few 
facts  given  in  the  biographical  dictionaries  already 
referred  to  and  what  may  be  gathered  from  his 
works.  One  would  wish  much  to  know  more  about 
a  career  which,  like  those  of  the  blind  scholar  Am- 
brose Fisher,  the  blind  traveller  Hohman,  and  our 
own  Henry  Fawcett,  might  supply  a  supplementary 
chapter  to  the  interesting  work  of  Dr.  Kitto  on  the 
'  Lost  Senses.'  The  lives  of  these  sightless,  but  in- 
dustrious and  eminent  men  reveal  how  little  the 
capacity  for  labour  and  for  the  happiness  which 
comes  from  occupation  of  mind  and  body  need  be 
affected  by  the  loss  of  avense  so  precious  as  that  of 
the  eyesight.  The  infirmity  of  Lucas,  although  it 
does  not  seem  to  have  quite  impeded  him  in  the 
discharge  of  his  clerical  and  other  duties,  nor  pre- 
vented his  literary  activity,  enforced  an  amount  of 
retirement  that  rendered  his  life  comparatively  un- 
eventful ;  and  that  at  a  time  when  his  fellow  pre- 
bendaries were  South,  Annesley,  and  Horneck,  and 
his  deans  Sprat  and  Atterbury.  Of  himself  he  says, 
in  the  preface  to  the  'Inquiry  after  Happiness': — 

"  I  have  ever  loved  the  security  and  contentment  of 
privacy  and  retirement  almost  to  the  guilt  of  singularity 
and  affectation." 

He  complains,  indeed,  that  his 

"  study  is  clogged  with  this  weight  and  incumbrance, 
that  all  the  assistance  I  can  receive  from  without  must 
be  conveyed  by  another's  sense ;  which,  it  may  easily  be 
believed,  are  instruments  as  ill-fitted  and  as  awkwardly 
managed  as  wooden  legs  and  hands  by  the  maimed." 

He  adds,  that  if  he  did  not  provide  himself  with 
some  employment  his  health  and  strength  of  body, 
which,  together  with  the  vigour  of  his  mind,  con- 
tinued unbroken  under  his  affliction,  "would  weary 
itself  out  with  fruitless  desires  of  and  vain  attempts 
after  its  wonted  objects,  so  that  strength  and 
vivacity  of  nature  would  make  it  more  intoler- 
able." He  was  almost  led  to  believe  that  the 
chastisement  which  removed  him  from  the  service 
of  the  altar  would  discharge  him  from  all  duty  to 
the  public ;  but "  my  good  friend  Mr.  Lamb  revived 
the  sparks  of  a  decaying  zeal  and  restored  me  to  a 
proper  sense  of  my  duty  in  this  respect,  for  he  had 
ever  in  his  mouth  thia  excellent  principle — that  the 


162 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7">  S.  V.  MAR.  3,  '88. 


life  of  man  is  to  be  esteemed  by  its  usefulness  and 
serviceableness  in  the  world."  This  Mr.  Lamb  is 
commemorated  in  Wilford's  '  Memorials,'  p.  705. 

Hence,  in  spite  of  his  infirmity,  the  blind  pre- 
bendary was  a  diligent  clergyman  and  a  prolific 
writer,  chiefly  in  divinity  of  a  devotional  and  di- 
dactic character.  Most  of  his  books  were  written 
after  his  loss  of  sight.  He  had  a  quaint  and 
forcible  style— too  prolix,  perhaps,  and  of  a  pulpit 
flavour ;  but  very  readable.  His  works  were  highly 
esteemed  in  his  day,  though  now  almost  unknown. 
His  work  on '  Happiness,'  in  two  volumes,  8vo.,  was 
highly  praised  by  Doddridge,  and  went  through 
ten  editions  between  1685  and  1760.  Steele,  in 
the  Guardian,  No.  63,  quotes  a  long  passage  from 
his  '  Practical  Christianity,'  with  commendatory 
remarks.  He  was  a  favourite  with  Wesley  and  the 
early  Methodists.  Bishop  Jebb  appreciated  his 
works.  In  his  'Letters'  (No.  217)  to  A.  Knox 
('Correspondence  of  John  Jebb,' vol.  ii.  p.  588),  Jebb 
says,  "Lucas  is  a  writer  to  whom  specially  applies 
the  saying  of  old  Hesiod:  TrXtiov  ^/xtcrv  Travros." 
A.  Knox,  in  the  following  letter,  commends  the 
bishop's  design  of  revising  and  reprinting  Lucas, 
and  thinks  it  wonderful  that  he  should  have  been 
forgotten.  John  Dunton,  the  bookseller,  celebrates 
our  blind  prebendary  in  that  strange  poetical  mix- 
ture of  sense  and  folly, '  The  Character  of  Eminent 
Conformists,'  published  in  1710.  He  bids  the 
clergy 

Mind  Talbot,  Lucas,  and  a  thousand  more, 
Who  preach  like  Angels  and  like  them  adore. 

Lastly,  Dean  Stanhope  recommends  him  to  a 
"young  relation  who  had  entered  into  holy 
orders  "  (Nichols's  '  Literary  Anecdotes/  iv.  169), 
along  with  Scott  and  Sherlock. 

The  following  I  believe  to  be  a  complete  list  of 
this  industrious  blind  author's  writings  : — 

1.  Practical  Christianity:  an  Account  of  the  Holiness 
which  the  Gospel  Requires.    8vo.    London,  1685. — Five 
editions  were  issued  between  the  above  date  and  1700. 
From  the  third  edition  a  French  translation  was  made 
and  published  at  Amsterdam, .'  La  Morale  de  1'Evangile,' 
in  1698.    The  English  work  was  also  reprinted  by  Hat- 
chards  so  late  as  1838. 

2.  An  Inquiry  after  Happiness.    2  vols.    8vo.    1685. — 
Went  through  twelve  editions  between  1685  and  1818. 

3.  The  Plain  Man's  Guide  to  Heaven,  for  the  Country 
man,  the  Tradesman,  and  Labourers.     12mo.     1692. 

4.  The  Duty  of  Apprentices  and  Servants  :  their  Pre- 
paration and  Choice  of  a  Service,  &c.    12mo.    1710. 

5.  Christian  Thoughts  for  Every  Day  of  the  Month. 
12mo.    London,  1700.— From  No.  1.    A  copy  of  this  as  a 
separate  book  is  not  in  the  British  Museum  Library,  but 
there  is  a  French  edition,  printed  at  Delft  in  1722. 

6.  The  five  volumes  of '  Sermons '  already  noticed. 

In  addition,  Anthony  a  Wood  assigns  to  Lucas 
the  Latin  translation  of '  The  Whole  Duty  of  Man,' 
entitled,  '  Officium  Hominis  cum  Stylo,  turn 
Methodo  Luculentissima  Expositum ;  opus  cujus- 
vis,  ac  prsecipue  Indoctissimi  Lectoris,  captui 
Accomodatum.1  It  has  a  preface  by  Dr.  Ham- 


mond, and  is  usually  attributed  to  that  eminent 
churchman. 

Lucas  died  in  1715,  and,  according  to  Chalmers, 
was  buried  in  "  the  Southern  Cross  of  the  Abbey," 
in  a  grave  which  afterwards  received  the  remains 
of  his  wife  Anne,  who  died  in  1727,  but  "  without 
any  stone  or  monument."  An  inscription,  how- 
ever, existed  in  1823,  when  Neale's  '  Westminster 
Abbey '  was  published :  "  Here  lieth  the  body  of 
Kichard  Lucas,  D.D.,  Prebendary  of  this  Church, 
who  died  ye  29th  of  June,  A.D.  1715,  in  the  67th 
year  of  his  age."  His  will  was  proved  by  his  son 
Richard  in  1715. 

It  would  be  foreign  to  the  pages  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 
to  characterize  the  writings  of  Lucas  in  relation  to 
doctrinal  opinions.  Suffice  it  to  say  that  they 
breathe  that  spirit  of  devout,  but  modest  and 
chastened  piety  which  has  always  marked  the  best 
divines  of  the  Church  of  England;  and  they  go  far 
to  prove  that  the  eighteenth  century  was  not  alto- 
gether so  devoid  of  sound  learning  and  religious 
fervour  as  it  is  often  described  to  be. 

I  may,  perhaps,  be  allowed  to  add  that  in  my 
judgment  the  liberal,  but  devout  school  of  divines 
represented  by  Lucas,  Tillotson,  and  others  of  that 
date  helped  largely  to  save  the  Church  of  England 
— fortunately  or  otherwise— from  Puritanism  on 
the  one  hand  and  Unitarianism  on  the  other. 

J.  MASKELL. 

P.S. — I  find  that  Lucas  was  read  by  W.  S. 
Landor,  who  considers  the  philanthropic  French- 
man, Baron  de  Gerando,  indebted  to  Lucas  on 
1  Happiness.'  See  Emerson's  '  English  Traits,' 
chap.  i. ;  and  for  De  Gerando,  '  L'Essai  sur  la  Vie 
et  ses  Travaux,'  par  Mademoiselle  Morel,  8vo., 
Paris,  1846. 

JOHN  LILBURNE :  A  BIBLIOGRAPHY. 

(Continued  from  p.  123.) 

Englanda  lamentable  slaverie,  proceeding  from  Arbi- 

tarie  Will byLievten.  Coll.  John  Lilburn.  [No  title. 

Date  at  the  end]  October  1645.  B.M.,  S.K. 

Copie  of  a  letter  written  by  John  Lilburne to  Mr. 

William  Prinne,  Esq.  upon  the  coming  ovt  of  hw  last 
booke,  intituled  Truth  triumphing  over  Falshood,  Anti- 
quity over  Novelty,  in  which  he-laies  doun  five  Proposi- 
tions, which  he  desires  to  uiscusse  with Prinne.  [No 

title-page.  Dated  at  the  end]  London  this  7,  Jan.  1645. 
B.M.,Bodl.,  G.L.,  S.K. 

True  relation  of  the  material  passages  of  Lieut.  Col. 

John  Lilburnes  sufferings,  as  they  were proved 

before  the Houseof  Peers 13 Feb.  1645.  [No 

title-page.  Dated  at  end]  1645.  B.M.,  G.L..  S.K.— 
There  is  another  edition,  a  copy  of  which  is  in  the  B.M. 
dated  1646. 

To  the  chosen  and  betrusted  knights,  citizens  and 

burgesses The petition  of  Elizabeth  Lilburne 

1646.  [A  single  folio  sheet.  There  is  another  edition  in 
quarto  dated]  1647.  B.M.— Elizabeth  Lilburne  waa  the 
wife  of  John. 

The  humble  petition  of  Elizabeth  Lilburne  [that  her 

husband  may  have  the  benefit  of  the  law .].  1646. 

B.M. 


7«>  S.  V.  MAR.  3,  '88.3 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


163 


Liberty  vindicated  against  slavery,  shewing  that  im- 
prisonment for  debt,  refusing  to  answer  interrogatories, 
long  imprisonment  though  for  just  causes,  abuse  of 
prisons,  are  all  distructive  of  the  fundamental!  Laws  of 

England.    Published by  occasion  of  the  House   of 

Lords  commitment  of  Lieut.  Col.  John  Lilburn By  a 

lover  of  hh  country  and  a  sufferer  for  the  common 
liberty.  [Noplace.]  1646.  S.K.— There  are  two  copies  in 
S.K.  One  of  them  has  two  leaves  more  than  the  other. 

Animadvertions  on  Lilburues  book  against  the  bouse  of 
Lords.  B.M. — It  forms  the  third  part  of  T.  Edwards's 
'  Gangrena,'  1646. 

Liberty  vindicated  against  slavery,  shewing  that  im- 
prisonment for  debt [is]  seductive  to  the  fundamental 

laws  of  the  people London  1646.    B.M. 

To  the  Right  Honble  the  chosen  and  representative 
body  of  England,  assembled  in  parliament.  [London 
1646.]  B.M. 

Vox  Plebis,  or  the  Peoples  Out-cry  against  oppression 

wherein  the  Liberty  of  the  Subject  is  asserted 

Lieutenant  Golonell  Lilburnes  sentence  published  and 
refuted.  London  [no  printer's  name],  1646.  B.M., 
Bodl.,  G.L.,  S.K. 

An  Alarum  to  the  House  of  Lords  against  the  insolent 

usurpation  of  the  common  Liberties Manifested  by 

them against John  Lilburne,  Defendour  of  the 

Faith  and  his  countries  Freedoms.  [No  place  or  printer.] 
1646.  B.M.,  Bodl.,  G.L.,  Line.  Coll.,  S.K. 

The  Commoners  complaint,  or  a  dreadful  warning 

from  Newgate  to  the  Commons  of  England.    Printed 

1646.  G.L. — This  is  the  only  one  I  have  seen.  It  is 
imperfect.  Internal  evidence  makes  it  probable  that  it 
is  by  John  Lilburne,  but  I  am  not  certain. 

Innocency  and  Truth  Justified  1646.  [No  title.  Lil- 
burn's  name  at  the  end.]  B.M.,  Bodl.,  G.L.' 

An  vnhappy  game  at  Scotch  and  English,  or  a  full 
answer  from  England  to  the  papers  of  Scotland.  Edin- 
burgh  1646.  Bodl.,  Line.  Coll. -Attributed  to  Lil- 
burne in  the  Bodleian  Catalogue  and  in  Hearne's 
'  Collectanea,'  i.  87,  where  it  is  stated  that  it  was  burnt 
by  the  hangman  in  London,  Nov.  1646. 

l'jiThe  FamersFamdor  an  answer  to The  Just  Man  in 

bonds  [and] apearle  in  a  Dunghill,  written  in  the 

behalfe  of  that  notorious  Lyar  and  Libeller  John  Lil- 
burne  Written  by  S.  Shepheard.  London,  Printed 

for  John  Hardesiy 1646.     B.M.,  G.L.,  Line.  Coll.— 

This  is  probably  by  Simon  Sheppard,  to  whom  the  B.M. 
Catalogue  attributes  'Animadversions  vpon  John  Lil- 
burne's  two  Last  Books.' 

The  Free-mans  Freedome  Vindicated,  or  a  true  relation 

of Lievt.  Col.  John  Lilburns  present  imprisonment 

in  Newgate.  [No  title.]  1646.  B.M.,  Bodl.,  G.L., 
Linc.vColl.,  P.,  S.K.  . 

Animadversions  vpon  John  Lilburnes  two  last  books, 
the  one  Intituled  Londons  Liberty  in  Chaines  discovered, 
the  other  an  Anatomy  of  the  Lords  Cruelty.  Published 
according  to  order.  London,  Printed  for  Joseph  Pots. 
1646.  B.M.,  G.L.— Attributed  in  the  B.M.  Catalogue  to 
Simon  Sheppard. 

Every  mans  right,  or  England's  perspective  glasse, 
wherein  may  be  seen,  every  mans,  Case,  Face,  Birthright 
and  just  liberty.  [No  place  or  publisher.]  1646. 

The  False  Alarum,  or  an  answer  to  a  Libell  lately 

published,  intituled,  an  alarum  to  theHovseof  Lords 

Written  by  S.  Shepheard.    London  1646.    Line.  Coll. 

A  defiance  against  all  arbitary  usurpations  or  encroach- 
ments, either  ot  the  House  of  Lords  or  any  other,  upon 
the  sovereignty  of  the  Supreme  house  of  commons..., 
[No  place.]    1646.    Bodl. 

A  Remonstrance  of  Many  thousand  Citizens  and  other 
Free-born  People  of  England  to  their  owne  House  of 
Commons.  Occasioned  through  the  Illegal  and  Barbarous 


Imprisonment    of John    Lilburne.      [No    place    or 

printer.]  1646.  B.M.,  Bodl.,  G.L.,  Line.  Coll.,  P.,  S.K. 
—  Facing  the  title  in  some  of  the  copies  is  a  portrait  of 
Lilburne  behind  prison  bars,  signed  "  G.  Glo.  fecit."  In 
the  Guildhall  copy  the  following  verses  are  underneath 
the  portrait.  The  last  two  lines  were  evidently  an  after- 
thought ;  they  have  been  added  to  the  plate,  and  are 
much  crowded. 

Gaze  not  upon  this  shaddow  that  is  vaine, 
But  rather  raise  thy  thoughts  a  higher  straine 
To  God  (I  meane)  who  set  this  young  man  free, 
And  in  like  straits  can  eke  deliuer  thee, 
Yea  though  the  lords  haue  him  in  bonds  againe, 
The  Lord  of  lords  will  his  just  cause  maintaine. 

A  Pearle  in  a  dovnghill  or John  Lilborne  in  New- 
gate. [No  title-page.  Date  at  the  end.]  June  1646. 
B.M.,  G.L.,  S.K.,  Line.  Coll.— Other  editions,  June  19. 
1646,  and  April  30, 1647. 

The  Just  mans  Justification ;   or  a  letter  by  way  of 

Plea  in  Barre by  L.  Col.  John  Lilburne.     [No  title.] 

June  6th  16,46.  B.M.,  G.L.,  P.,  S.K.— The  B.M.  copy  is 
dated  June  10. 

To  the  right  honourable  the  chosen  and  representative 
body  of  England  assembled  in  Parliament,  the  humble 
petition  of  L.  C.  John  Lilburne.  [No  title.]  16.  June 
1646.  S.K. 

A  copy  of  a  Letter  sent  by  Liev.  Col.  John  Lilburne 
to  Mr.  Wollaston,  Keeper  of  Newgate  or  his  deputy. 
23  June  1646.  [Folio  broadside.]  B.M.,  Line.  Coll. 

The  Just  man  in  bonds  or John  Lilburne  close 

Prisoner  in  Newgate  by  order  of  the  Hovse  of  Lords. 
[No  title.]  23,  July  1646.  B.M.,  G.L. 

Londons  Liberty  in  Chains  discovered  and  published  by 

John    Lilburn   prisoner  in   the  tower  of  London. 

Octob.  1646.    [No  title-page.]    B.  M.,  Bodl.,  G.L.,  S.K. 

'Anatomy  of  the  Lords  Tyranny  and  inustice  exercised 

vpon John  Lilburne  now  a  prisoner  in  the  Tower  of 

London.  [No title-page.]  .Nov.  the 9, 1646.  B.M.,  G.L., 
S.K.— The  B.M.  copy  is  dated  Novemb.  13. 

The  Charters  of  London,  or  the  second  part  of  Londons 
Liberty  in  Chaines  Discovered.  Printed  at  London, 
Decemb.  18. 1846.  B.M.,  Bodl.,  G.L.,  S.K. 

The  Oppressed  mans  oppressions  declared,  or  an  epistle 

written  by John  Lilburne,  prerogative  prisoner 

in  the  Tower  of  London  to  Col.  Francis  West,  Lieutenant 
thereof.  [No  title-page.]  30.  Jan.  1646.  B.M.,  Bodl., 
G.L.,  Line.  Coll.,  P.,  Soc.  Ant.,  S.K. 

Regal  Tyrannie  discovered  or  a  discourse  shewing  that 

all  lawful power is  by  common  agreement  and 

mutual  consent In  which  is  also  punctually  declared 

the  Tyrannie  of  the  Kings  of  England  from William 

t&e  Conqueror  to  the  present  Charles,  who  is  plainly 

proved  to  be  worse  and  more  tyrannical  then  any  of  hia 
Predecessors,  and  deserves  a  more  severe  punishment 

from  their  hands then  either  of  the  dethroned  Kings 

Edw.  2,  or  Ric.  2 He  being  the  greatest  Delinquent 

in  the  three  Kingdoms,  and  the  head  of  all  the  rest. 
Out  of  which  is  drawn  a  discourse  occasioned  by  the 
Tyrannie  and  Injustice  inflicted  by  the  Lords,  upon  that 

stout faithful lover  of  his  Country,  and  constant 

sufferer  for  the  Liberties  thereof,  Lieut.  Col.  John  Lil- 
burn. London  [no  printer's  name],  1647.  B.M.  G.L.. 
P.,  S.K. 

Match  me  these  two  :  or  the  conviction  and  arraign- 
ment of  Britannicus  and  Lilburne,  with  an  answer  to  a 
Pamphlet  entituled  The  Parliament  of  Ladies.  [By 
Henry  Nevile.  No  place  or  printer.]  1647.  B.M., 
Bodl.,  G.L. 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 
Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 

(To  be  continued.) 


164 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7«>  S.  V.  MAR.  3,  '83. 


ADDITIONS  TO  HALLIWELL'S  '  DICTIONARY.' 

(Continued from  p.  82.) 

Click,  to  catch  hold  of  (Newcastle).  Gent.  Mag., 
1794,  pt.  i.  p.  13. 

Cloud-berries.  Some  were  seen  by  me  growing  on 
Pen-y-ghent,  Yorkshire,  in  1873.  I  was  informed  that 
they  were  locally  called  nout-berries  (with  ou  as  in 
cloud). 

Clowres,  (apparently)  turves.  Golding's  '  Ovid,'  fol.  47. 
I  suppose  it  corresponds  to  Ovid's  cespite, '  Met.,'  iv.  301. 

Coals,  fetched  over  the.  In  Fuller,  '  Holy  War,'  bk.  v. 
c.2.  See'N.  &Q./4thS.  iv.  57. 

CobloaJ '-stealing.    See  Aubrey's  '  Wilts,'  Introduction. 

Cock,  to  whip  the,  a  sport  at  fairs  (Leic.).  Quoted  by 
Brand, '  Pop.  Antiq./  ii.  469  (ed.  Ellis),  from  Grose. 

Cook-a-hoop.  Compare  "John  at  Cok  on  the  Hop," 
i.  e.,  John,  living  at  the  sign  of  the  Cock  on  the  Hoop, 
Riley's  '  Memorials  of  London,'  p.  489.  A  hoop  is  the 
old  combination  of  three  hoops,  also  called  a  garland, 
common  as  a  sign  of  an  inn,  like  the  ivy-bush  or  bush. 

Cock-on-hoop,  an  exclamation  of  rejoicing ;  hurrah  ! 
"Then,  faith,  cock-on-hoop,  all  is  ours,"  'Jacob  and 
Esau,'  in  '  Old  Plays,'  ed.  Hazlitt,  ii.  246. 

Cocket.  Explained  in  Hutchinson,  p.  343  (Parker  Soc.). 

Coket,  a  seal;  also  a  custom  paid  when  cloths,  &c., 
were  sealed  with  a  seal.  '  Rot.  Par!.,'  iii.  437  (2  Hen.  IV.). 

Codlings-and-Cream,  great  willow-herb,  JSpilobium 
hirsutum.  '  N.  &  Q.,'  4""  S.  iy.  467. 

Cock-sure.    See  references  in  Parker  Soc.  Index. 

Cods,  husks.    Ditto. 

Coil,  a  noise.    Ditto. 

Cole,  deceit ;  cole  under  candlestick,  deceitful  secresy. 
Ditto. 

Cokes,  v.  to  coax.    '  Puttenham,'  ed.  Arber,  p.  36. 

Coke-stole,  a  cucking-stool.  Skelton's  'Works,'  ed; 
Dyce,  i.  119. 

Coll,  to  embrace  about  the  neck.     Parker  Soc. 

Collop  Monday,  Shrove  Monday  (North).  Brand's 
'  Pop.  Antiq.,'  ed.  Ellis,  i.  62. 

Comber,  trouble.    Parker  Soc. 

Commerouse,  troublesome.    Ditto. 

Connach,  to  spoil,  destroy  (Aberdeensh.). 

Copy,  copiousness.     Parker  Soc. 

Coram,  quorum.  "Ov  (ri/vrsray/jat,  that  is,  I  am 
none  of  those  which  are  brought  under  coram"  Udall, 
tr.  of '  Apophthegmes '  of  Erasmus,  ed.  1877,  p.  380. 

Cornlaiters  (Halliwell;  no  ref.).  From  Hutchinson, 
'  Hist.  Cumb.,'  i.  553.  See  Brand's  '  Pop.  Antiq. '  ed. 
Ellis,  ii.  145. 

Cosy,  a  husk,  shell,  or  pod  (Beds.).  So  in  Halliwell ; 
but  a  ridiculous  error.  Cosy  is  Batchelor's  "phonetic" 
spelling  of  cosh,  which  is  the  word  meant.  See  Batche- 
lor's '  Bedfordshire  Words.' 

Cour,  to  recover  health  (Aberdeensh.). 

Couring,  crouching  down.  'Puttenham/  ed.  Arber, 
p.  292. 

Coye,  v.  to  stroke.    Gelding's  tr.  of  Ovid,  fol.  79,  back. 

Craumpish,  v.  "  By  pouert  spoiled,  which  made  hem 
sore  smert  Which,  as  they  thouhte,  craumpysshed  at 
here  herte."  Quoted  (in  a  MS.  note  sent  to  me)  as  from 
Lydgate's  '  St.  Edmund,'  MS.  Harl.  2278,  fol.  101. 

Cranks,  two  or  more  rows  of  iron  crooks  in  a  frame, 
used  as  a  toaster  (Newcastle).  See  Gent.  May.,  1794, 
pt.  i.  p.  18. 

Cracker,  a  small  baking-dish  (Newcastle).  Gent.  Mag., 
1794,  pt.  i.  p.  13. 

Craft,  a  croft  (Aberdeensh.). 

Crake,  to  boast.  "  Fellows,  keep  my  counsel ;  by  the 
mass,  I  do  but  crake"  Thersites,  in  'Old  Plays,'  ed. 
Hazlitt,  i.  410.  "  All  the  day  long  is  he  facing  and  crak- 
ing,"  '  Roister  Doister,'  I.  i. 


Cras,  to-morrow  (Latin),  compared  to  the  cry  of  the 
crow.  "  He  that  eras  eras  syngeth  with  the  crowe," 
Barclay's  '  Ship  of  Fools,'  ed.  Jamieson,  i.  162. 

Crassetes.  cressets,  A.D.  1454.  '  Testamenta  Ebora- 
censia,'  ii.  194. 

Cray,  a  small  ship.  "  For  skiffs,  crays,  shallops,  and 
the  like,"  Drayton, '  Battle  of  Agincourt.' 

Creak,  Creek  (glossic  kreek),  an  iron  plate  at  the  end  of 
a  plough-beam,  furnished  with  holes  and  a  pin,  for  ud- 
justing  the  horse's  draught-power.  Heard  at  Ely  by 
Miss  Jackson. 

Cresset.    In  Golding's  tr.  of '  Ovid,'  fol.  50. 

Cribble,  coarse  flour.     Parker  Soc. 

Crink,  a  winding  turn.    Golding's '  Ovid,'  fol.  95. 

Cromes,  hooks.    Parker  Soc. 

Crones,  old  ewes.    Ditto. 

Cross-bitten,  thwarted.    Ditto. 

Crow  to  pull.  "  He  that  hir  weddyth,  hath  a  crowe  to 
pull,"  Barclay's  '  Ship  of  Fools,"  ed.  Jamieson,  ii.  8. 

Crowdie,  a  mess  of  oatmeal  (Scotch).  See  Brand's 
'  Pop.  Ant.,'  ed.  Ellis,  i.  87. 

Cue,  humour.  Spelt  kew  in  Golding's  '  Ovid/  fol.  116, 
back. 

Cucquean  (i.  e.,  cuck-quean  in  Halliwell).  In  Golding's 
1  Ovid/  fol.  74,  back. 

Culme,  smoke.    In  Golding's  '  Ovid/  fol.  18,  back. 

Curry  favel.    In  '  Puttenham/  ed.  Arber,  p.  195. 

Curtelasse,  a  cutlass.  Figured  in  Guillim's  '  Display  of 
Heraldry/  ed.  1664,  p.  316.  Like  a  stumpy  scimetar. 

Cut,  voyage.    Golding's  '  Ovid,'  fol.  179. 

Cut  over,  sailed  over.    Ditto,  fol.  179,  back. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 
(To  be  continued.) 

Cadowe  will  be  found  at  p.  226  as  "  Caddow,  a 
jackdaw,  &c.";  also  the  variation  cadesse.  Is  this 
a  feminine  ?  Additions  are  welcome ;  but  the 
book  is  well-nigh  perfect.  What  I  desire  is  to  see 
it  made  etymological.  We  do  find  such  notes  as 
A.S.,  A.N.,  Fr.,  Lat.,  but  we  should  have  the 
actual  root,  to  save  references.  At  HALL. 

13,  Paternoster  Row. 


EXTRAORDINARY  CREDULITY. — The  following, 
from  the  Leeds  Mercury,  Jan.  13,  ought  to  find  a 
place  in  'N.  &  Q/:— 

"A  singular  evidence  of  the  survival  of  superstition  in 
the  nineteenth  century,  and  of  the  strong  grip  which  it 
retains  on  the  fears  of  ignorant  persons,  was  furnished  on 
Wednesday  in  Birmingham.  Some  days  ago  the  news- 
papers contained  the  bold  prediction  of  some  sapient 
astrologer  that  on  the  llth  of  January,  in  consequence  of 
the  '  violent  fiery  planet  Mars '  forming  a  conjunction 
with  '  the  evil  planet  Uranus '  in  the  eighteenth  degree 
of  the  zodiacal  sign  Libra,  and  at  the  same  time  of  the 
evil  aspect  of  Mercury,  which  was  mischievous  enough 
to  present  itself  ninety  degrees  distant,  the  unhappy 
denizens  of  this  globe  might  look  out  for  all  manner  of 
calamities.  Among  these  were  named  '  many  sudden 
deaths  among  the  nobles  of  the  land,  numerous  accidents 
in  collieries,  fires,  explosions,  murders,  wars,  and  earth- 
quakes,' and  lastly,  as  a  makeweight,  '  storms,  and  high 
winds,  with  many  untoward  events,  resulting  in  much 
fatality/  The  wide  comprehensiveness  of  this  programme 
of  prophecy,  while  instructive  and  amusing  to  the 
udicious,  seems  to  have  had  a  very  different  meaning 
"or  the  unskilful.  To  them  it  was  explicable  only  on  the 
supposition  that  the  last  day  was  at  hand.  The  occur- 
rence of  thick  darkness  at  an  earlier  hour  of  the  day 


7*8.  V.  MAR.  3/88/1 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


165 


than  it  might  have  been  expected  in  the  absence  of  a  fog 
was  accepted  by  more  than  a  few  as  a  startling  con- 
firmation of  the  prophecy,  although  it  had  not  been 
specifically  named  by  the  prophet.  The  police  report 
that  not  only  did  old  women  betake  themselves  to  their 
Bibles  with  unusual  zeal,  but  younger  women  remained 
in  bed  all  day,  dreading  the  coming  earthquake.  Children 
were  kept  away  from  school  as  a  similar  precaution,  and 
those  who  attended  school  came  home  full  of  fear  and 
alarmist  rumours.  Two  little  folks,  the  children  of  a 
police-inspector,  begged  their  father  at  dinner-time  not 
to  be  out  in  the  streets  at  midnight,  for  two  stars  were 
going  to  meet  and  burst  and  set  the  world  on  fire.  In 
Constitution  Hill,  the  new  cable  being  set  running  as  a 
trial  of  its  working,  a  tradesman,  startled  by  the  unusual 
noise  it  made,  rushed  out  of  his  shop  with  a  pale  face 
and  called  the  attention  of  a  passer-by  to  it,  offering  the 
suggestion  that  it  was  the  first  symptom  of  a  convulsion 
of  the  earth's  crust.  From  the  Ladywood  Police-station 
it  was  reported  that  there  seemed  to  be  'a  general  state 
of  fear.'  Some  women  called  at  the  Moseley  Street 
Police-station  in  the  hope  of  deriving  comfort  and  sup- 
port from  the  constable  in  charge  of  the  office,  and 
seemed  a  good  deal  shocked  at  the  levity  with  which  he 
treated  their  forebodings.  They  went  away  at  last  to 
buy  a  copy  of  the  Bible,  for  which  three  of  them  clubbed 
together  their  coppers.  At  Moor  Street  Police-court, 
in  the  morning,  a  woman  of  the  same  class,  on  being 
fined  a  shilling  for  uttering  threats  of  bodily  harm,  had 
accepted  the  alternative  of  a  week's  imprisonment,  with 
the  observation  that  it  didn't  matter,  for  the  world 
would  be  at  an  end  soon.  At  night  a  half-drunken 
soldier  was  found  praying  in  Holloway  Head,  with  all 
the  fervour  of  fright  and  a  troubled  conscience. — Birm- 
ingham Daily  Post." 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

A  WOMAN  BURIED  WITH  MILITARY  HONOURS. 
— The  wife  of  Quarter-Master  Fox,  2nd  Connaught 
Rangers,  was  buried  with  full  military  honours  at 
Portsmouth  on  January  25.  Mrs.  Fox  was  with 
her  husband  in  the  Boer  war,  and  was  present 
during  the  fight  at  Bronker's  Sprint,  when  she 
was  wounded.  The  severe  nature  of  her  wounds 
compelled  her  to  remain  at  Bronker's  Sprint,  where, 
upon  her  recovery,  she  worked  indefatigably  among 
the  sufferers,  and  was  rewarded  with  the  Red  Cross. 
Her  health  subsequently  gave  way,  and  she  died 
at  Portsmouth  on  January  22.  Her  funeral  was 
attended  by  representatives  of  every  regiment  in 
the  garrison,  Colonel  Banbury  and  five  other 
officers  being  pall-bearers.  The  coffin,  on  a  gun 
carriage,  was  covered  with  a  Union  Jack,  and  was 
preceded  by  an  escort.  Three  volleys  were  fired 
over  the  grave.  Crowds  of  people  witnessed  the 
remarkable  ceremony. 

It  would  be  curious  to  know  if  there  is  another 
case  on  record  of  a  woman  being  interred  with  full 
military  honours. 

EVERARD   HOME  COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

WHIST  :  A  HAND  WITH  THIRTEEN  TRUMPS. — 
The  following,  which  appeared  in  the  Times  of 
Feb.  15,  is  worthy  of  a  permanent  record : — 

"  The  following  extract  from  an  Indian  paper  has  been 
sent  to  us  by  a  near  relative  of  one  of  the  players 


mentioned  in  it : — 'Has  any  whist-player  ever  held  the 
thirteen  trumps  in  one  hand  ?  The  phenomenon  was 
seen  at  the  United  Service  Club,  Calcutta,  on  the  evening 
of  the  9th  inst.  The  players — we  trust  they  will  forgive 
us  "  naming  "  them,  but  whist  history  must  be  above 
suspicion — were  Mr.  Justice  Norris,  Dr.  Harvey,  Dr. 
Sanders,  and  Dr.  Reeves.  Two  new  packs  were  opened, 
and  were  "  trayed  "  and  shuffled  in  the  usual  way.  Dr. 
Sanders  had  one  of  the  packs  cut  to  him,  and  proceeded  to 
deal.  He  turned  up  the  knave  of  clubs,  and  on  sorting 
his  hand  found  that  he  had  the  other  twelve  trumps.  The 
other  three  suits  were  unevenly  divided  in  the  other 
hands,  but  in  the  excitement  of  the  moment  no  record 
was  taken  of  them.  The  fact  was  duly  recorded  in  writing, 
the  six  gentlemen  signing  their  names  to  the  document. 
The  odds  against  this  combination  are,  we  believe,  accord- 
ing to  Dr.  Pole,  158,750,000,000  to  one;  the  probability  of 
a  given  player  holding  thirteen  cards  of  a  particular  suit, 
named  before  the  deal  is  concluded,  is  put  by  the  same 
authority  as  once  in  635,000,000,000  deals.'  " 

As  a  whist-player  of  forty  years  standing,  I  may 
say  that  I  once  held  eleven  trumps,  not  being 
dealer.  The  queen  was  turned  up  on  my  right, 
and  my  partner  had  the  five.  The  remainder 
were  in  my  hand.  I  notice  from  a  letter  in  the 
Times  that  instances  of  holding  thirteen  trumps 
have  been  thrice  chronicled.  ARUNDELIAN. 

GOVERNORS  OF  THE  ROYAL  HOSPITAL,  CHELSEA. 
— I  annex  a  complete  list  of  the  governors,  with 
the  dates  of  appointment : — 

Nov.  10, 1702.    Col.  John  Hales. 
.Jan.  13, 1714.    Brigadier-General  T.  Stanwix. 

June  6, 1720.    Col.  Charles  Churchill: 

June  7,  1727.    Lieut.-General  Wm.  Evans. 

May  6,  1740.    Field  Marshal  Sir  Robert  Rich. 

Feb.  3, 1768.     Field  Marshal  Sir  George  Howard,  K.B. 

July  6,  1793.  Field  Marshal  the  Marquess  of  Towns- 
hend. 

July  12, 1796.    General  Sir  W.  Fawcett,  K.B. 

April  2, 1804.  General  the  Right  Hon.  Sir  D.  Dundas, 
G.C.B. 

Feb.  19, 1820.  Field  Marshal  the  Right  Hon.  Sir  S. 
Hulse,  G.C.B. 

Jan.  4,  1837.    General  the  Hon.  Sir  E.  Paget,  G.C.B. 

May  18,  1849.    General  Sir  John  Anson. 

Nov.  26, 1849.    General  Sir  Colin  Halkett. 

Sept.  25. 1856.    Field  Marshal  Sir  Edward  Blakeney. 

Aug.  3, 1868.    Field  Marshal  Sir  Alexander  Woodford. 

Aug.  27, 1870.     General  Sir  John  L.  Pennefather. 

May.  10, 1872.    Lieut.-General  Sir  Sydney  J.  Cotton. 

Feb.  20,  1874.  General  (now  Field  Marshal)  Sir 
Patrick  Grant. 

DANIEL  HIPWEL'L. 

34,  Myddelton  Square,  W.C. 

MISTLETOE  OAKS. — Some  years  ago  I  was  able, 
through  the  pages  of  '  N.  &  Q.,'  to  add  a  genuine 
mistletoe  oak  to  the  very  scanty  list  of  such  trees 
to  be  found  in  England.  But  Mr.  James  Payn, 
in  'The  Mystery  of  Mirbridge'  (chap,  vi.,  the 
Graphic,  Jan.  21),  adds  to  this  list  (unless  I 
mistake  his  meaning),  a  whole  avenue  of  mistletoe 
oaks.  Here  is  the  extract : — 

"'The  approach,'  observed  the  Rector,  'is  very  pic- 
turesque ;  is  it  not  ?  These  oak  trees  are  of  quite  a 
fabulous  age;  it  is  only  a  few  country  seats,  in  these 
hard  times,  that  can  boast  of  such  trunks.  They  are 


166 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


17'"  S.  V.  MAR.  3, 


like-  family  jewels,  which  return  no  interest  to  their 
possessors.'  '  Except  the  mistletoe,'  observed  Lady 
Trevor,  smiling.  '  To  be  sure,  there  is  no  such  supply  of 
mistletoe  in  all  the  country  as  grows  in  the  avenue.  It 
seems  strange  that  you  should  have  reminded  me  of  that  ; 
it  is  such  a  thoroughly  English  product.  But  doubtless 
Sir  Richard  described  to  you  how  all  the  lads  and  lasses 
at  Christmas  came  to  beg  for  the  full-berried  branches  to 
decorate  their  homes.'" 

If  this  means  that  the  approach  to  the  court  was 
through  an  avenue  of  mistletoe  oaks,  this  is  not 
among  the  least  of  the  mysteries  of  Mirbridge. 

CUTHBERT  BEDB. 

OLD  RHYMING  EPITAPHS. — The  following  epi- 
taphs from  Devon  and  Surrey  are  dated  the  same 
year,  and  have  the  same  first  four  lines.  The  inscrip- 
tion on  a  brass  plate  in  Bickleigh  Church,  near  Ply- 
mouth, in  memory  of  Nicholas  Slannyng,  who  died 
April  8,  1583,  begins  as  follows  : — 
Man's  lyfe  on  erth  is  as  Job  sayth  a  warfare  and  a  toyle 
Where  nought  is  wonne  when  all  is  donne  but  an  un- 

certayne  spoyle, 
Of  things  most  vague  and  for  long  payne  nothing  to  man 

is  let'te, 
Save  vertue  sure  which  doth  endure  and  can  not  be 

berefte. 

And  the  same  lines  form  the  beginning  of  an 
inscription  on  a  brass  plate  in  Thorpe  Church, 
near  Chertsey,  to  William  Denham,  who  died  on  the 
last  day  of  August  in  the  same  year.  They  would, 
therefore,  appear  to  have  been  a  common  form  of 
the  period,  and  I  shall  be  glad  to  know  whether 
other  instances  of  their  contemporary  occurrence 
are  known. 

The  Slanning  epitaph  is  printed  in  p.  454  of 
vol.  xix.  of  the  Transactions  of  the  Devonshire 
Association  (1887),  and  the  Denham  inscription 
(for  my  information  as  to  which  I  am  indebted  to 
Mr.  G.  E.  Cokayne,  Norroy),  in  Manning  and 
Bray's  '  Surrey,'  vol.  Hi.  p.  245. 

WINSLOW  JONES. 

LATIN  COUPLET. — I  remember  to  have  seen,  in 
passing  through  the  town  of  Nantwich  some  forty 
years  ago,  a  very  picturesque  old  timber  school 
standing  in  the  churchyard.  This  has  been  pulled 
down,  and  replaced  by  an  unsightly  erection  else- 
where. There  was  a  Latin  couplet  over  the  outer 
door  which  I  transcribed  at  the  time.  As  no  other 
copy  is  known  to  exist,  you  will,  perhaps,  think  it 
worth  preserving  in  the  pages  of  '  N.  &  Q.': — 
Qrammatica  ingenius  via  recta  cst  artibus,  illi 
Recta  Schokc  via  sunt ;  hscc  via  recta  Scholis. 

R.  E.  EGEBTON-WARBURTON. 

JOHNSONIANA. — Some  years  ago  I  was  told  of  a 
remarkable  instance  of  Dr.  Johnson's  rudeness. 
My  informant,  an  old  lady,  since  dead,  was  at  the 
house  of  my  maternal  grandfather,  Rev.  John 
Palmer,  at  Torrington,  when  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds 
and  Dr.  Johnson  were  staying  there.  Among  the 
company  was  the  Rev.  Mr.  Wickey,  the  master  of 
the  Grammar  School.  He  was  introduced  to  the 


great  sage.  Dr.  Johnson  stared  at  him  for  a 
minute,  then  said,  "  Wickey,  Dicky,  Snicky  ;  don't 
like  the  name  ! "  and  turned  his  back  upon  the 
unfortunate  gentleman.  FREDERIC  T.  COLBY. 

"EFFLUVIA"  USED  IN  A  GOOD  SENSE. — This 
word  is  now  so  generally  employed  to  mark  only 
noxious  or  disagreeable  exhalations,  that  a  passage 
where  it  has  the  contrary  meaning  may  be  worth 
recording.  The  late  Sam.  Rogers,  in  a  letter  to 
his  friend  R.  Sharp,  dated  Brighton,  Nov.  3, 1797, 
writes: — 

"  In  the  meantime  I  bustle  about,  and  my  regimen 
consists  of  large  draughts  every  morning  of  a  certain 
pure  ether,  to  be  taken  only  on  the  South  Downs,  and 
which  is  sweetened  by  the  effluvia  that  escape  from  the 
wild  thyme  now  in  full  blow." — '  The  Early  Life  of 
Samuel  Rogers,'  by  P.  W.  Clayden,  London,  1887,  p.  332. 

In  a  later  letter  he  uses  the  word  in  its  ordinary 
acceptation : — 

"  What  a  sad  variety  of  smells  there  is  in  Paris  1 
Surely  snuff-taking  is  an  act  of  self-defence  here;  and 
what  fffluvin  from  the  kitchens,  morning,  noon,  and 
night  P'— P.  445. 

W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

ODD  VOLUMES  WANTED. — Who  is  there  amongst 
your  numerous  contributors  and  far  more  numerous 
readers  who  has  not  at  some  time  or  other  lost  a 
volume  from  a  set  of  books,  and  wished  to  replace 
it?  The  Daily  News  of  Jan.  26  contains  an 
excellent  article  with  reference  to  this  subject, 
entitled  '  Old  Books  and  New,'  and  thus  begins  : 

"  There  used  to  be  in  Paris  a  bookseller  whose  trade 
was  of  the  queerest.  He  only  dealt  in  odd  volumes. 
Odd  volumes  he  bought,  and  odd  volumes  he  sold,  and 
no  others.  You  had  lost  a  tome  of  the  '  Montaigne  '  of 
1659,  or  of  the  '  Moliere  '  of  1682,  and  you  went  to  him 
in  the  hopes  that  he  might  have  the  very  volume  which 
to  your  set  was  wanting.  This  man  was  a  public  bene- 
factor. It  is  certain  that  odd  volumes  go  somewhere. 
They  have  not  as  a  rule  been  burned,  they  have  only 
been  borrowed,  and  never  sent  home,  packed  up  by  a 
careless  lacquey  in  the  baggage  of  a  departing  guest,"  &c. 

Is  there  no  one  in  London  who  has  taken  up 
this  department,  and  made  it  his  specialty,  or  got 
a  corner  in  his  shop  for  such  waifs  and  strays  ? 
Really  the  matter  is  worth  taking  up.  Perhaps, 
it  may  have  been  adopted  ;  but  I  am  writing  from 
a  remote  village  in  Suffolk,  "  far  from  the  haunts 
of  men  and  converse  sweet." 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Suffolk. 

VOLAPUK. — The  idea  of  a  universal  language  is 
very  old.  Cf.  '  Logopandecteision  ;  or,  an  Intro- 
duction to  the  Universal  Language.'  By  Sir 
Thos.  Urquhart,  of  Cromartie,  a  book  published  in 
London  in  1653.  L.  L.  K. 

Hull. 

THE  PLANTING  OF  TRAFALGAR  SQUARE.  — 
Politics  apart,  it  is  very  evident  that  the  crying 
nuisance  of  "  Trafalgar  Square  meetings  "  would  be 


.  V.  MAR.  3,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


167 


abated  by  changing  the  flag-stone  spaces  into  en- 
closures for  plants,  shrubs,  and  flowers.  Years  ago, 
in  more  than  one  publication,  I  advocated  such  a 
change,  chiefly  on  the  ground  of  the  improvement 
to  the  scenic  effect  of  the  square.  But  I  find  that 
I  wrote  (anonymously)  as  follows  in  a  London 
monthly  magazine  for  October,  1874,  when  com- 
menting on  the  destruction  of  the  fine  trees  and 
the  garden  of  the  Drapers'  and  Carpenters'  Com- 
panies for  building  purposes  and  the  construction 
of  a  new  road  from  Throgmorton  Street  to  London 
Wall  :— 

"  We  are,  however,  glad  to  say  that  the  Duke  of  North- 
umberland has  offered  to  beautify  Trafalgar  Square  by 
planting  portions  of  it  with  evergreens  and  flowers ;  and 
he  will  do  this  with  a  portion  of  the  money  received  for 
the  purchase  of  Northumberland  House,  a  building 
which,  we  think,  might  have  been  spared  to  London,  by 
taking  the  new  road  to  the  Embankment  by  a  gentle 
curve,  instead  of  a  straight  line.  '  The  finest  site  in 
Europe  '  has  been  a  dreary  wilderness  of  flag-stones,  un- 
relieved by  any  verdure,  save  in  one  summer,  when  an 
attempt  was  made  to  adorn  it  by  a  row  of  small  trees 
in  green  tubs  ;  but  now,  if  the  Duke's  plans  are  carried 
out,  our  famous  square  will  be  worth  looking  at — espe- 
cially when  the  new  National  Gallery  is  erected,  and 
Wilkins's  pepper-castors  are  a  memory  of  the  past.1' 

I  should  like  to  know  how  it  was  that  the  duke's 
plans  were  not  carried  into  effect.  If  such  had 
been  the  case  recent  disgraceful  proceedings  would 
not  have  occurred,  and  the  scenic  effect  of  the 
square  would  have  been  greatly  improved. 

CUTHBERT  BEDE. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 


WEEPING  CROSSES  IN  ENGLAND.  —  Having 
particulars  of  several  of  these  crosses — those, 
namely,  which  formerly  existed  at  Bury  St. 
Edmund's,  Ripley  (Yorks.),  and  Ludlow,  and  near 
Banbury,  Stafford,  and  Shrewsbury — I  shall  be 
much  obliged  if  any  reader  will,  at  an  early 
opportunity,  send  me,  with  references,  information 
direct  with  regard  to  the  sites  of  any  other  examples. 
Mr.  Walcott  mentions  ('  Sacred  Arcbseol.,'  p.  610, 
as  usual,  without  references)  the  erection  of  a 
weeping  cross  at  Caen.  I  cannot  make  anything 
of  this  allusion.  To  any  intending  correspondent 
I  would  say,  "  Bis  dat  qui  cito  dat." 

W.  H.  SEWELL. 

Yaxley  Vicarage,  Suffolk. 

ST.  GEORGE,  OUR  LADY'S  KNIGHT. — Is  St. 
George  so  called  elsewhere  than  in  the  ballad  of 
the  'Battle  of  Otterbourn';  and  why  was  he  so 
called  ?  Reasons  are  easy  to  imagine  ;  but  the 
history  is  desired.  If  there  is  anything  in  Heylin, 
it  has  escaped  me.  G. 


OWEN  GWTNEDD'S  ARMS. — It  is  well  known 
that  Owen  Gwynedd  (died  1169)  bore  Vert,  three 
eaglets  displayed  in  fess  or,  and  that  the  borough 
of  Carnarvon  has  now  for  some  three  centuries 
or  more  borne  the  same  arms,  although  in 
8  Henry  VI.  (1430)  the  borough  arms  were  Three 
lions  pass,  gard.,  with  an  eaglet  displayed  as  the 
crest.  (See  the  frontispiece  and  note  22,  p.  126, 
in  Breese's  '  Kalendars  of  Gwynedd.')  Can  any 
readers  throw  light  whence  the  eaglets  were  first 
derived  as  the  arms  of  Gwynedd,  which  district 
roughly  corresponds  with  the  three  counties  of 
North  Wales,  |viz.,  Anglesey,  Carnarvon,  and 
Merioneth  ?  SEGONTIUM. 

Carnarvon. 

MARISCHAL  COLLEGE,  ABERDEEN  :  EXAMINA- 
TION CUSTOM. — In  the  early  part  of  the  present 
century  the  examination  for  the  Gray  Bursary  (the 
highest  mathematical  prize  at  Marischal  College 
and  University)  extended  over  two  days  and  the 
intervening  night.  The  competitors  were  locked 
up  in  the  examination  room,  and  "no  beds  were 
provided "  (Knight's  MS.  Collections).  Is  any 
such  custom  known  to  have  prevailed  at  other  uni- 
versities ?  P.  J.  ANDERSON. 

2,  East  Craibstone  Street,  Aberdeen. 

HENRY  GEATTAN.— 5  should  be  glad  to  know 
(1)  the  exact  date  of  Grattan's  marriage  with  Miss 
Henrietta  Fitzgerald,  and  where  the  ceremony  was 
performed.  It  took  place  some  time  between 
September  and  December,  1782.  (2)  When  did 
Grattan's  widow  die  ;  and  what  were  the  Christian 
names  of  her  parents  ?  (3)  Where  and  at  whose 
residence  in  Baker  Street  did  Grattan  die  ?  (4) 
The  exact  dates  of  his  admission  and  readmission 
to  the  Irish  Privy  Council.  G.  F.  R.  B. 

JOHN  AND  THOMAS  KING. — Can  any  reader  give 
me  some  information  about  these  two  old  London 
booksellers,  both  of  whom  had  shops  in  Moorfields, 
near  Little  Moorgate  ?  I  have  a  memorandum  of 
the  former  being  in  business  in  the  year  1734. 
When  did  they  die  ?  W.  G.  B.  PAGE. 

Subscription  Library,  Hull. 

BOOKSELLERS'  SIGNS  OF  LONDON. — Will  some 
of  the  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  give  me  the  names  of 
the  old  books  in  their  possession  which  have  im- 
prints on  the  title-pages  or  last  leaf  of  the  signs  of 
the  booksellers  of  London?  Many  of  the  old  books 
had  such  impressions  on  their  title-pages  in  former 
days.  W.  G.  B.  PAGE. 

Subscription  Library,  Hull. 

[Answers  may  be  sent  direct.] 

COBBIN  OR  COBBING  BROOK. — I  should  be  glad 
to  know  the  origin  of  the  word  cobbin  or  cobbing, 
the  name  given  to  a  very  ancient  brook  running 
from  Epping  Upland  into  the  River  Lea. 

W.  WINTERS. 

Waltham  Abbey. 


168 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  S.  V.  MAE.  3,  '8 


CHRISTOPHER  HEWITSON,  SCULPTOR,  is  briefly 
mentioned  in  Eedgrave's  '  Dictionary  of  English 
Artists.'  pan  any  reader  of '  N.  &  Q.'  kindly  fur- 
nish me  with  further  particulars  of  him  ? 

G.  F.  K.  B. 

SIR  JAMES  LET. — It  is  desired  to  learn  the 
names  of  the  descendants,  till  1640,  of  Sir  James 
Ley,  Chief  Justice  of  England,  afterwards  created 
Baron  Ley,  Earl  of  Marlborough,  and  Lord  High 
Treasurer  by  James  I.  Was  his  name  pronounced 
Lee  or  Lay  ?  E.  MAcC.  S. 

Connecticut,  U.S. 

WINTOUR  FAMILY. — Could  any  of  your  readers 
help  me  to  the  baptism  of  Forth  Wintour,  admitted 
to  the  Middle  Temple,  A.D.  1741  (son  of  Thomas 
Winter,  of  Kirby  Kendall,  Westmoreland),  sub- 
sequently of  Piccadilly,  and  Ovenden  House,  Sund- 
ridge,  Kent,  who  died  1790,  wtat.  seventy-three  ; 
and  also  of  his  son  George  Stephenson  Wintour, 
commander  R.N.,  who  died  1839,  cetat.  seventy? 
I  should  be  glad  of  any  memoranda  concerning 
Thomas  Winter,  of  Westmoreland. 

GEORGE  WINTOUR. 

The  Rectory,  Ironbridge,  Salop. 

[Replies  can  be  sent  direct.] 

PAKENHAM  REGISTER. — In  the  parish  register  of 
Pakenham,  Suffolk,  for  1763,  there  occurs  the  fol- 
lowing entry,  "  Toute's  Saint  Gabriel  was  Buried 
June  16."  Can  you  or  any  of  your  readers  kindly 
explain  it  ?  G.  W.  JONES. 

'FANTASIE  OF  IDOLATRIE.' — Who  wrote  (circa 
1540)  a  "Booke  intituled  the  fantasie  of  Idolatrie  "  ? 

W.  WINTERS. 
Waltham  Abbey. 

TELEPHONE.— In  W.  C.  Hazlitt's  'Gleanings  in 
Old  Garden  Literature '  (Stock,  1887),  p.  160,  it 
is  said,  "  Hooke  had  published  his  '  Micrographia ' 
in  1667,  and  therein  foreshadowed  the  telephone." 
Will  any  correspondent  possessed  of  the  '  Micro- 
graphia '  give  the  foreshadowing  paragraph  or  sen- 
tence I  B. 

HARDLY.  —  Beneath  Mr.  Schmalz's  picture 
'  Widowed,'  in  last  year's  Academy,  were  printed 
the  words  given  below  : — 

Again  she  spoke :— "  Where  is  my  Lord  the  King  1 " 
And  closing  round  a  deeper  silence  seemed 
To  hold  the  host.—"  Where  is  thy  Father,  boy  ?  "— 
Nor  answered  but  the  hoarse  horns  hardly  blown 
From  shore  to  sea  : — and  low  before  her  bowed 
His  head  the  Prince,  and  all  around  stood  dumb. 

Can  you  help  me  to  any  passages  in  good  English 
poetry  or  prose  in  which  the  word  hardly  occurs  in 
the  same  or  a  very  similar  sense  1 

EUTHYDEMUS. 

COINS  OF  THE  PRESENT  REIGN. — A  friend  who 
is  collecting  the  coins  of  the  present  reign  wishes 


to  know  whether  there  are  any  half-crowns  for  '38, 
'41,  '47;  florins  for  '50,  '51,  '61,  '82  ;  shillings  for 
'47,  '50  ;  sixpences  for  '47,  '48,  '49,  '54,  '61,  as  he 
has  not  been  able  to  meet  with  specimens  of 
these.  Will  any  one  oblige  me  by  the  information  ? 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

CAPT.  THOMAS  JAMES. — Can  you  or  any  of 
your  readers  give  me  any  information  of  the  de- 
scent, family,  &c.,  of  Capt.  Thomas  James,  a 
native  of  Bristol,  who  in  1631  went  a  voyage  of 
discovery  to  the  South  Sea  in  the  Henrietta  Mary? 
Capt.  James  was  a  member  of  one  of  the  Temples, 
as  his  own  writings  on  his  return  from  America 
show.  F.  JAMES,  Jan. 

Constitutional  Club. 

YORKSHIRE  WILLS. — Can  any  of  your  corre- 
spondents inform  me  whether  there  are  any  other 
places  besides  York  and  London  at  which  old 
Yorkshire  wills  are  deposited  ?  PEACOCK. 

IMPEDIMENTS  TO  MARRIAGE. — In  an  old  MS. 
book,  containing,  inter  alia,  Latin  quotations, 
macaronic  verses,  and  a  few  commonplace  memo- 
randa, I  find  the  following  : — 

Matrimonia  inralida : 

Error,  conditio,  votum,  cognatio,  crimen ; 

Cultus  disparitas,  vis,  ordo,  ligamen,  honestas; 

Among,  affinis,  si  clandestinus  et  impos ; 

Si  mulier  sit  rapta,  loco  nee  reddita  tuto  : 

Hsec  facienda  vetant  connubia,  facta  retractant. 

From  what  source  is  the  above  verse  derived  ? 

J.  MASKELL. 

ENGRAVING. — I  have  a  spirited  little  engraving, 
lettered,  "Returning  from  the  intended  Fight, 
Oct.  12,  1801,"  and  "  Published  Nov.  1,  1801,  by 
J.  Wheble,  Warwick  Square."  Can  any  of  your 
readers  tell  me  what  fight  is  alluded  to  ?  F. 

CANDLES. — I  find  this  curious  custom  alluded 
to  fn  a  '  Pocket  Encyclopaedia  ;  or,  Library  of 
General  Knowledge,'  published  at  the  beginning 
of  the  century  :  "  Good  housewives  bury  their 
candles  in  bran,  which,  it  is  said,  makes  them 
burn  double  the  time  they  would  otherwise  last." 
Is  there  any  truth  in  this  superstition  ? 

KOPTOS. 

CAWSEY,  OF  GREAT  TORRINGTO.N,  DEVON. — I 
shall  be  greatly  obliged  if  any  correspondent  can 
furnish  me  with  information  regarding  a  certain 
Giles  Cawsey,  of  Wells  Street,  in  Great  Torrington, 
and  Littleham  Court,  in  the  parish  of  Littleham, 
in  the  county  of  Devon.  He  was  living  in  the  year 
1697,  but  died  before  1717.  Can  any  one  tell  me 
where  I  can  find  a  pedigree  of  the  family  of  Cawsey, 
and  what  arms  they  used  ?  Are  there  any  monu- 
ments to  the  family  in  any  church  in  Great  Tor- 
rington or  its  neighbourhood  ?  Who  did  Giles 
Cawsey  marry  ?  his  wife's  Christian  name  was 
Margaret.  Giles  Cawsey  is  said  to  have  built  a 


7*  S,  V.  MAR.  3,  '83.]  * 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


169 


seat  in  the  parish  church  of  Great  Torrington, 
which  was  left  by  the  will  of  his  daughter  Jane  to 
her  sister  Margaret, who  was  married  to  Mr.  Thomas 
Belton,  of  Great  Torrington.  Is  Littleham  Court 
still  in  existence,  and  to  whom  does  it  now  belong  ? 
Did  it  ever  belong  to  the  Drake  family  ? 

WM.  WILFRID  WEBB. 
Oodeypore. 

THE  FAN  IN  SPAIN. — Could  any  of  your  corre- 
spondents enable  me  to  discover  a  certain  passage 
in  some  English  writer  in  which  is  vividly  de- 
scribed the  skill  of  Spanish  ladies  in  employing 
their  fans  ?  G.  0. 

CUNNINGHAMS  FAMILY. — Can  you  or  any  of 
your  readers  inform  me  as  to  the  family  descent  of 
General  Eobert  Cunninghame,  who  was  created 
first  Lord  Rossmore^in  1796  ?  WESTERN. 

WILKES  AND  ROCHEFOUCAULD. — I  have  in  my 
possession  a  copy  of  *  Le  Spectateur  Francois,'  par 
M.  de  Marivaux,  on  the  title-page  of  which  appears 
the  signature  "  J.  Wilkes,"  along  with  the  follow- 
ing inscription  in  Wilkes's  handwriting  :  "  Given 
me  by  Mr.  De  la  Rochefoucault  when  Prisoner  at 
Bomsey  in  1758.  He  was  taken  on  board  the 
Prince  of  Monbazon's  ship,  the  Raisonnable. "  I 
should  be  obliged  to  any  reader  of  '  N.  •&  Q.'  who 
would  kindly  inform  me  who  this  particular  M. 
de  la  Rochefoucault  was,  and  what  was  the  nature 
of  his  relations  with  Wilkes. 

WILLIAM  SUMMERS. 

[Was  not  this  Louis  Alexandra  de  la  Rochefoucauld 
d'Enville,  who  was  also  Due  de  la  Koche-Guyon,  and  who 
was  stoned  to  death  at  Gisors  in  presence  of  his  mother 
and  wife,  the  latter  of  whom  had  paid  in  vain  25,000 
francs  to  redeem  his  life?  His  political  position  was 
likely  to  bring  him  into  contact  with  Wilkes  when  the 
latter  was  in  France.] 

HERALDIC. — A  silver  candlestick,  supposed  to 
be  of  the  time  of  Charles  I.,  bears  the  arms  of 
Bowles  (of  Lincolnshire  and  Kent),  impaling,  1  and 
4,  on  a  bend,  three  birds,  2  and  3,  azure,  on  a  pale 
rayonne  (a  lion  rampant?),  apparently  Coleman. 
Can  any  one  give  me  a  clue  to  the  marriages 
indicated?  G.  BOWLES. 

7,  Lady  Margaret  Road,  Kentish  Town,  N.W. 

PICKANCE  OF  PICKANCE. — Can  any  one  tell  me 
anything  about  the  family  of  Pickance  of  Pickance  ? 
In  what  county  is  Pickance  ?  William  Pickance 
of  Piekance,  married  at  Chorley,  Lancashire,  in 
1758,  Jane  Brooke,  who  was  probably  of  the  Astley 
family.  H.  W.  FORSYTH  HARWOOD. 

THE  'BRITISH  CHRONICLE'  AND  THE  'ANTI- 
QUART.' — The  former  of  these  publications  was 
printed  for  James  H.  Fennell,  2,  Mildmay  Street, 
Balls  Pond,  Islington,  in  1873  ;  and  the  latter  was 
published  by  James  H.  Fennell,  14,  Red  Lion 
Passage,  Red  Lion  Square,  W.C.,  in  December, 


1876.  I  have  the  first  number  of  each  of  these 
magazines,  but  cannot  meet  with  any  subsequent 
parts.  Were  any  more  ever  issued  ? 

THOMAS  BIRD. 

Romford. 

[The  name  of  Mr.  Fennell  no  longer  appears  in  the 
'  London  Directory.'] 

KNIGHTED  AFTER  DEATH. — General  Havelock 
was  created  a  baronet  by  Queen  Victoria  on 
Nov.  27, 1857,  the  news  not  having  reached  this 
country  of  his  death  on  the  24th  of  the  same 
month.  Are  there  any  other  examples  of  similar 
honours  having  been  bestowed,  knowingly  or  un- 
knowingly, upon  dead  men  ? 

ROBERT  F.  GARDINER. 

BEAUMARCHAIS,  'LE  BARBIER  DE  SEVILLE.' — 
Can  any  correspondent  tell  me  when  this  piece  was 
first  printed?  I  have  a  copy,  "A  Paris,  chez 
Ruault,"  1776,  on  the  title-page  of  which  there  is 
nothing  to  indicate  that  it  is  other  than  the  first 
edition  ;  the  "Approbation /'however, at  the  end  is 
dated  Dec.  29,  1774,  and  the  subjoined  "permis 
d'  imprimer  "  Jan.  31, 1775.  Was  the  play  allowed 
to  remain  in  MS.  a  whole  year  ?  F.  W.  D. 

NUMBER  OF  WORDS  USED. — Has  it  been  ascer- 
tained how  many  wordV  are  used  in  conversation 
and  friendly  correspondence  by  people  of  the  edu- 
cated class,  and  how  many  by  agricultural  labourers? 

P. 

[Much  has  been  written  on  the  subject  by  Prof.  Max 
Miiller  and  others.] 

COIN  OF  MARY  STUART. — What  is  the  earliest 
known  coin  of  Mary,  Queen  of  Scots  ?  I  have  been 
informed  that  one  of  the  coins  known  as  the  "  baw- 
bee "  represents  her  portraiture  as  an  infant.  la 
this  correct;  or  is  the  coin  referred  to  that  of  her 
son  ?  A.  L. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — 
Can  any  of  your  correspondents  tell  me  where  to  find 
some  lines  commencing — 

I  wish  I  were  by  that  dim  lake 
Where  sinful  souls  their  farewell  take, 
apd  concluding — 

Like  freezing  founts,  where  all  that 's  thrown 
Within  their  bosom,  turns  to  stone  1 

ALEX.  BEAZELEY. 

"  To  the  man  who  says  there  is  no  God,  '  the  very 
stars  are  so  many  golden  lies  in  blue  nothingness.'  "  The 
whole  sentence  is,  1  believe,  quoted  in  one  of  Canon 
Farrar's  sermons ;  but  from  what  writer  ] 

CHAS.  A.  LOXTON. 

"  I  had  rather  see  the  real  impressions  of  a  God-like 
nature  upon  my  soul,  than  have  a  vision  from  Heaven, 
or  an  angel  sent  to  tell  me  that  my  name  were  inroll'd 
in  the  Book  of  Life."  Quoted  in '  The  Life  of  God  in 
the  Soul  of  Man,'  by  H.  Scougal,  before  1676. 

"  Divine  love  doth  in  a  manner  give  God  unto  Him- 
self, by  the  complacency  it  takes  in  the  happiness  and 
perfections  of  His  Nature."  From  whom  is  above  quoted? 

J.  P.  E. 


170 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  8.  V.  MAR.  3,  '88. 


LITERARY  COINCIDENCE :  SCOTT  AND 
TENNYSON. 

(7th  S.  v.  46.) 

As  a  very  large  number  of  literary  coincidences 
have  from  time  to  time  appeared  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  it 
would  be  well  if  contributors  before  sending  one 
would  do  their  best  to  ascertain,  either  of  them- 
selves or  through  others,  if  it  has  appeared  before. 
I  have  a  strong  impression  that  the  Scott-Tenny- 
son parallelism  sent  by  G.  N.  has  already  been  in 
'N.  &  Q.,'  but  I  cannot  find  the  reference,  as  I  do 
not  know  under  what  head  it  was  indexed.  Having 
said  this,  it  is  with  considerable  diffidence  that  I 
send  a  literary  coincidence  myself  which  I  have 
quite  lately  noticed.  It  has  not  (to  my  know- 
ledge) been  pointed  out  in  *  N.  &  Q.'  before  : — 
Toujours  ce  qui  la-bas  vole  au  gr6  du  zephyr 
Avec  des  ailea  d'or,  de  pourpre  et  de  saphir, 

Nous  fait  courir  et  nous  devance ; 
Mais  adieu  1'aile  d'or,  pourpre,  email,  vermilion, 
Quand  1'enfant  a  eaisi  le  frele  papillon, 
Quand  I'lioinine  a  pris  son  esperance  ! 

Victor  Hugo, '  Lea  Feuilles  d'Automne,'  xvii. 

Compare  these  beautiful  lines  with  the,  in  its 
way,  equally  beautiful  description  in  Byron's 
'  Giaour,'  beginning  ' — 

As  rising  on  its  purple  wing 

The  insect-queen  of  eastern  spring,  &c. 

Lines  388-421. 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 
Ropley,  Alresford. 

P.S. — I  find  I  am  correct  in  my  surmise.  The 
Scott-Tennyson  parallelism  was  pointed  out  by 
MOTH,  s.  v.  '  Tennysoniana,'  (5th  S.  vii.  265). 

The  child's  vow  to  avenge  his  father's  death  is  a 
familiar  incident  in  old  Scottish  ballads.  Tenny- 
son's "  Home  they  brought  her  warrior  dead  "  i 
taken  from  the  following  ancient  story  of  the 
Volsungs.  I  quote  from  *  Tales  of  the  Teutonic 
Lands,'  edited  by  Cox  and  Jones,  1872.  It  wil 
be  at  once  seen  how  the  English  poet,  with  his 
usual  exquisite  taste,  has  bettered  the  example  : — 

"It  came  to  pass,  when  Gudrun  sat  over  the  dea< 
body  of  her  lord,  that  her  anguish  fell  very  heavy  on  her 
so  that  she  was  like  to  die.  She  sighed  not  nor  mourned 
neither  smote  she  her  hands  together,  like  other  women 
She  shook  as  though  her  heart  would  break,  but  sh 
could  not  weep.  Many  wise  Yarls  came,  seeking  t 
comfort  her.  Hushed  sat  Gudrun ;  she  spake  not ;  th 
tears  came  not.  They  said, '  Make  her  weep,  or  she  wil 
die.'  There  came  many  noble  Yarls'  wives  arrayed  wit' 
gold,  and  sat  beside  her.  Each  told  the  sharpest  sorroi 
she  had  known.  One  said,  '  Of  husband  and  childre: 
have  I  been  bereft, — of  all  my  brethren  and  sisters.  Lo 
I  am  left  behind  to  mourn  until  I  go  to  them  I '  Gudru 
wept  not.  The  Queen  of  Hunland  said,  '  My  husban 
and  seven  sons  fell  in  one  fight.  A  captive  was  I  carrie 
away  into  a  strange  land,  and  then  they  set  me  to  tie  th 
shoe-latchets  of  that  king's  wife  who  slew  them  al 
Often  was  I  beaten  with  the  lash,  and  then  only  did 


are  to  sorrow  for  my  dead.'  Yet  none  the  more  might 
Gudrun  weep,  so  sad  was  she.  Then  Gulbrond  her  sister 
ame.  She  said, '  No  sorrow  but  her  own  will  bring  the 
ears.'  Down  from  the  dead  man's  face  she  drew  the 
ere  cloth,  and  turned  the  death-cold  cheek  to  Gudrun, 
aying,  '  Sister,  look  on  him  1  Come,  lay  thy  lips  to  his, 
nd  kiss  him,  for  he  loved  thee  well.'  She  looked  once 
nly,  saw  the  golden  hair  all  stiff  with  blood,  the  body 
>roken  with  the  sword-rent.  The  tears  upwelled,  and 
ained  upon  her  knees.  Fast  wept  Gudrun,  Guiki's 
taughter." 

NORVAL  CLYNB. 
Aberdeen. 

PORTRAITS  OF  SIR  THOMAS  MORE  (7th  S.  v. 
87):- 

Never,  perhaps,  has  it  fallen  to  the  lot  of  a  human 
>eing  to  have  his  features  so  tortured  and  perverted  as 
lore's  have  been.  At  one  time  he  is  made  to  resemble 
a  Turk ;  at  another  time,  an  Officer  of  the  Inquisition. 
One  artist  decorates  him  with  the  robes  of  '  Soliman  the 
Great ';  another  takes  care  to  put  around  him  those  of 
a  mountebank  or  a  conjurer.  Shaven  or  unshaven— 
with  a  short  or  a  long  beard — we  are  still  told  it  is  Sir 
Thomas  More  1  In  physiognomical  expression,  he  is  as 
often  made  to  represent  the  drivelling  ideot  [*fc],  as  the 
consequential  Lord  Mayor ;  and  the  immortal  name  of 
Holbein  is  subscribed  to  portraits,  of  which  he  not  only 
never  dreamt,  but  of  which  almost  the  meanest  of  his 
successors,  in  this  country,  might  have  been  justly 
ashamed." 

Erasmus  describes  his  beard  as  being  "  thin." 
See  'Utopia,'  edited  by  Dibdin,  Lond.,  1808, 
vol.  i.  Introd.  pp.  114, 115. 

J.  F.  MANSERGH. 

Liverpool. 

There  is  the  famous  (reputed)  Holbein  of  Sir 
Thomas  More  and  his  family  at  Cokethorpe  Park, 
near  Witney,  the  seat  of  Mrs.  Strickland.  It 
formerly  belonged  to  W.  J.  Lenthall,  of  Burford 
Priory,  who  in  1829  sold  his  estate,  and  sub- 
sequently this  with  other  pictures.  An  account  of 
them  can  be  seen  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  for 
August,  1779.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

In  addition  to  the  picture  of  Sir  Thomas  More 
and  his  family  (No.  163),  lent  by  Mr.  Charles 
Winn  to  the  first  Loan  Exhibition  of  National 
Portraits  in  1866,  two  other  portraits  of  Sir  Thomas 
More,  belonging  respectively  to  Sir  Henry  Ralph 
Vane,  Bart.  (No.  150),  and  Mr.  Henry  Hutu 
(No.  157),  were  exhibited.  G.  F.  K.  B. 

Has  D.  consulted  R.  N.  Wornum's  '  Life  and 
Works  of  Holbein '  (London,  1867)  ?    L.  L.  K. 
Hull. 

FEMALE  SAILORS  :  COPURCHIC  (7th  S.  iv.  486, 
536  ;  v.  56,  137).— The  word  copurchic  was  first 
used  in  a  novel  by  M.  Matthey  which  appeared 
in  Le  Rappel  two  or  three  years  ago.  Matthey  is 
supposed  to  be  the  pseudonym  of  Arthur  Arnould, 
the  well-known  communard.  A  full  description  of 
the  copurchic  is  there  given.  The  word  is  assum- 
ably  a  contraction  of  "Encore  plus  chic."  In 


.  V.  MAB.  3,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


471 


Paris  the  lowest  classes  say  pus  for  plus,  as  "  Je 
n'  sais  pus  "  for  "  Je  ne  sais  plus."  Thus  we  obtain 
"Encore  pus  chic."  In  Normandy  and  other 
districts  the  abbreviation  core  is  substituted  for 
encore.  We  thus  get  "  Core  pus  chic,"  and  there 
is  then  but  a  step  to  copurchic.  D. 

I  first  met  with  copurchic  in  the  Figaro  of 
April  23,  1886,  where,  so  far  as  I  can  judge  from 
the  too  short  extract  which  I  have  preserved,  viz. , 
"  Oil  Mdlle.  Davray,  belle  a  miracle,  donne  la  note 
copurchic,"  it  is  used  as  an  adjective,  and  is  simply 
a  superlative,  or  perhaps  a  double  superlative,  of 
the  well-known  chic,  and  means  supremely  excel- 
lent, stylish,  tasteful,  or  exquisite.  I  next  met 
with  it  in  the  Figaro  of  August  31,  1886,  where  it 
was  used  as  a  substantive  =  gommeux,  that  is,  swell, 
masher,  exquisite,  as  it  no  doubt  is  in  the  quota- 
tion from  the  Daily  Telegraph  referred  to  by  MR. 
MARSHALL.  In  this  second  passage  in  the  Figaro 
(of  which  I  have,  unfortunately,  not  preserved  the 
French  words)  it  was  declared  to  be  the  latest 
novelty,  so  that  it  cannot  be  more  than  two  years 
old,  and  yet  it  has  already  almost  dropped  out  of 
use,  so  a  French  friend  recently  told  me.  I  am  sur- 
prised to  find  that  it  is  not  in  Barrere's  very  valu- 
able book  'Argot  and  Slang,'  though  this  was  not 
published  till  the  summer  of  1887. 

F.  CHANCE. 

This  is  one  of  the  numerous  Parisian  slang  words* 
and  means  the  same  as  petit  creve",  and  is  equiva^ 
lent  to  dandy,  fop,  "man  about  town,"  or  the 
English  slang  word  masher,  imported  from  America. 

A.   COLLINGWOOD   LEE. 
Waltham  Abbey,  Essex. 

ARMS  AND  CREST  (7th  S.  v.  147). — Or,  on  a  fesse 
gules,  three  lozenge  buckles  of  the  field.  Crest,  a 
poplar  tree  vert.  Borne  by  Shackleton,  or  Shackel- 
ton,  and  by  no  other  person.  These  arms  are  given 
both  by  Burke  and  Papworth,  but  without  particu- 
lars as  to  county  or  date.  The  name  does  not 
appear  in  the  Heraldic  Visitations  of  any  English 
county,  neither  is  there  any  published  pedigree  of 
the  family.  In  the  London  Directory  there  is  the 
name  spelt  both  ways.  Perhaps  your  correspondent 
would  write  to  me  direct,  telling  me  where  he  met 
•with  these  armorials.  I  might  be  able  to  give  him 
further  assistance.  S.  JAMES  A.  SALTER. 

Basingtield,  Basingstoke. 

HOLLIGLASSES  (7th  S.  v,  48). — This  word  is,  no 
doubt,  a  variant  of  Howleglasses,  or  Owlglasses, 
from  Tyll  Owlglass,  or  Tyll  Eulenspiegel.  His 
life  and  adventures,  with  a  very  copious  biblio- 
graphy, was  published  by  Mr.  Kenneth  R.  H. 
Mackenzie,  illustrated  by  Alfred  Crowquill,  in 
1860  (London,  Triibner  &  Co.). 

W.  E.  BUCKLES'. 

This  word  is  probably  only  another  form  of 
Howle-glasse=  Owl-glass = Eulen-spiegel,  the  name 


of  a  famous  jester,  the  hero  of  a  popular  German 
tale,  translated  into  English  in  the  time  of  Shak- 
spere.  B.  Jonson  calls  him  "Owl  glass,"  "Ulen- 
spiegle,"  and  "  Owlspiegle  "  ('  Masq.  of  Fort.'  and 
'  Sad  Shepherd  '):  see  Nares  and  Halliwell.  The 
meaning  in  the  passage  quoted  by  DR.  BREWER  is 
plainly  "  buffoons."  JULIAN  MARSHALL. 

See  Jamieson's  '  Scottish  Dictionary,'  s.v. 
"Holliglass"  (ed.  1880),  vol.  ii.  p.  608. 

ROBERT  F.  GARDINER. 

[MR.  JULIUS  STEGGALL  and  MR.  E.  H.  MARSHALL, 
M.A.,  reply  to  the  same  effect.] 

"  A   HAIR  OF  THE   DOG   THAT   BIT  YOU  "  (7th  S. 

v.  28). — A  similar  proverb  is  earlier  than  the  year 
1556.  De  Lincy  has  : — 

Du  poll  de  la  beste  qui  te  mordia, 

Ou  de  son  eanc  sera  gueris. 
Bovilli, '  Prov.,'  liv.  ii.  xvi"  siecle,  t.  i.  p.  192. 

The  year  of  the  publication  of  Bovilli's  collection 
is  1531.  See  t.  ii.  p.  582.  The  proverb  appears 
to  have  been  in  common  use  in  the  sixteenth  cen- 
tury. De  Lincy  has,  again,  at  t.  i.  pp.  171  and  167: 

Foil  (dit  Bacchus)  du  mesme  chien 

Est  au  pion  souverain  bien. 
Gabr.  Meurier,  (  Tr6sor  des  Sentences,'  xvi9  siecle. 

Centre  morsure  d«  chien  de  nuit 

Le  mesme  poil  tres-bien  y  duit. — Ibid. 

In  the  '  Regimen  Sanitatis  Salernitanum '  there  is 
the  repetition,  to  which  the  proverb  refers,  in  the 
lines — 

Si  tibi  serotina  noceat  potatio  vini 
Hora  matutina  rebibaa,  et  erit  medicina. 

Vv.  45,  6. 

But  it  is  in  plain  terms.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

There  is  an  instance  of  the  use  of  this  well- 
known  expression  earlier  than  that  quoted  by 
your  correspondent  in  'The  Proverbs  of  John 
Hey  wood,'  1546:— 

What  how  fellow,  thou  knave, 
I  pray  thee  let  me  and  my  fellow  have 
A  haire  of  the  dog  that  bit  us  last  night. 
And  bitten  were  we  bothe  to  the  braine  aright. 

P.  79,  reprint,  1874. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 
Cardiff. 

BLACK  SWANS  (7th  S.  v.  68).— These  Australian 
birds  had  probably  not  been  brought  to  England 
so  soon  after  the  discovery  of  New  Holland  by  the 
Dutch  as  1636.  Evidently  Heywood  uses  the 
term  "a  blacke  Swan"  as  proverbial  for  a  thing 
unknown  and  impossible  to  find,  as  the  Roman 
poet  had  done  ages  before  in  the  well-known 
hexameter : — 

Kara  avis  in  terris,  nigroque  simillima  cygno. 
This  is  clearly  shown  to  be  his  meaning  from  the 
following  line  : — 

Thou  seek'st  a  thing  that  is  not. 
Until  these  birds  were  actually  discovered    in 


172 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  8.  V.  MAR.  3,  '* 


Australia,  the  land  of  zoological  paradoxes,  a  black 
swan  was  considered  a  creature  as  fabulous  as  the 
"  blue  boar  "  or  "  red  lyon  "  of  the  inn  signs. 

W.  K.  TATE. 
Walpole  Vicarage,  Halesworth. 

The  allusion  is,  of  course,  to  Juvenal's 

Kara  avis  in  terria,  nigroque  simillima  cygno. 
Swans  of  this  hue  have  of  late  years  lost  their 
proverbial  scarceness. 

"  Australia  produces  a  black  swan  (Cygnus  atralus), 
rather  smaller  than  the  common  swan,  the  plumage 
deep  black,  except  the  primaries  of  the  wings,  which 
are  white.  The  bill  is  blood-red.  It  has  been  introduced 
into  Britain,  and  breeds  freely.  It  is  very  abundant  in 
some  parts  of  Australia." — '  Chambers'a  Encyclopaedia,' 
i.  v.  "  Swan." 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

The  Library,  Claremont,  Hastings. 

Probably  between  1820  and  1830.  It  is  not 
mentioned  by  Rees  in  his  '  Cyclopaedia,'  published 
in  1819  ;  but  the  writer  of  the  article  "  Australia  " 
in  the  'Penny  Cyclopaedia,'  1835,  refers  to  the 
black  swan  having  at  that  time  bred  in  this 
country.  W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

BLANC-SEING  (7th  S.  v.  100).— Is  not  "  blanc- 
sign6 "  the  same  as  what  we  call  carte  blanche — 
similar  in  effect,  though  different  in  detail,  from 
the  "blank  cheque"  that  caused  so  much  talk  at 
the  last  general  election  1  A.  H. 

LEMMACK,  LEMBER  (7tt  S.  v.  66). — Here  lennacJc 
is  used  for  supple.  So  there  arises  a  difference 
between  Worksop  and  Dewsbury. 

HERBERT  HARDY. 

Dewsbury. 

The  corresponding  word  in  Lancashire  to  the 
former  of  these  is  lennock.  HERMENTRUDE. 

It  can  be  hardly  necessary  to  remind  readers  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  of  the  line  in  Coleridge's  '  Christabel ': 
A  little  child,  a  limber  elf. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

'SENECA  OPERA'  (7th  S.  v.  69).— The  edition 
mentioned  by  your  correspondent  is  in  five  volumes. 
"  Augusta  Taurinorum,"  I  need  scarcely  add,  is 
Turin.  This  is  the  second  edition  of  Euhkopf. 
The  first  appeared  at  Leipzig,  Weidmann,  1797- 
1811.  F.  N. 

There  is  a  long  account  of  early  printing  at 
"Augusta  Taurinorum"  (Turin)  in  Deschamps's 

*  Dictionnaire  de  Geographic a  1'Usage  du 

Libraire,'  &c.,  sub  nom.  L.  L.  K. 

Hull. 

"  Augusta  Taurinorum  "  is  Turin.  Pomba  pub- 
lished there  a  long  series  of  Latin  classics,  similar 
to  the  series  by  Lemaire  at  Paris  and  Valpy's 
"  Dolphin  Classics "  in  this  country.  As  Euh- 
kopf's  original  edition,  Lipsiae,  1797-1811,  5  vols. 


8m,  was  never  completed,  the  Turin  reprint  must 
labour  under  the  same  deficiency. 

W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

[See  Graesse'a  'Orbis  Latinus,'  Dresden,  1861.  J. 
DIXON,  C.  E.  D.,  and  DE  V.  PAYEN-PAYNE  are  thanked 
for  communications.] 

"WHEN  THE  HAY  is  IN  THE  MOW"  (7th  S.  v. 
65). — In  this  part  of  Yorkshire  a  hay  moo  is  spoken 
of  as  an  upper  story  in  a  stable  or  barn  where  hay 
is  stored  in  the  case  of  people  who  do  not  put  their 
faith  in  out-door  ricks  or  mows.  I  have  often  been 
in  one,  and  almost  suffocated  in  the  hay  season. 
HERBERT  HARDY. 

Dewsbury. 

MR.  BAKER  misrepresents  what  Ogilvie  says 
under  "  Mow."  The  full  definition  is,  "A  heap, 
mass,  or  pile  of  hay  or  sheaves  of  grain  deposited 
in  a  barn."  I  venture  to  think  Ogilvie  is  wrong. 
It  is  not  usual  to  store  hay  in  barns  ;  and  I  never 
heard  the  word  mow  applied  to  hay  anywhere, 
though  I  have  heard  it  hundreds  of  times  used  of 
corn  stored  in  a  barn.  I  have  never  heard  a  corn- 
rick  called  a  mow,  but  Gay's  bull  says  to  the  hare 
in  the  fable : — 

A  favourite  cow 
Expects  me  near  yon  barley-mow. 

And  in  the  West  of  England  the  word  appears  to 
survive  in  this  sense,  for  Halliwell  says  that  in 
Devon  staddles  are  called  "  mow-steads." 

C.  C.  B. 

"To  soothe  him  [Garrick]  I  observed  that  Johnson 
spared  none  of  us ;  and  I  quoted  the  passage  in  Horace 
[Sat.  I.  iv.  34]  in  which  he  compares  one  who  attacks 
his  friends  for  the  sake  of  a  laugh  to  a  pushing  ox  that 
is  marked  by  a  bunch  of  hay  put  upon  his  horns  :  '  foenum 
habet  in  cornu.'  'Ay,'  said  Garrick,  yehemently, '  he  has 
a  whole  mow  of  it.'  "— Boswell's  '  Life  of  Johnson,'  sub 
anno  1769. 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

LONDON  INCLUDING  WESTMINSTER  (7th  S.  v.  88J. 
—In  Camden's  'Britannia'  (1586-1607),  trans- 
lated and  "published  by  Edmund  Gibson,  1695," 
I  find  the  following  : — 

"  Thus  much  of  Westminster,  which  tho',  as  I  observ'd, 
it  is  a  City  of  itself,  and  of  a  distinct  Jurisdiction,  I  have 
taken  it  in  along  with  London,  because  it  is  so  joyn'd  to 
it  by  continu'd  buildings,  that  it  seems  to  be  but  one  and 
the  same  city." 

In  'A  New  View  of  London,'  published  1708, 
vol.  L,  introduction,  p.  ii,  there  is  given  an  idea  of 
the  outline  of  that  city,  which  includes  West- 
minster, namely,  that  it 

"  Much  resembles  the  shape  (including  Southwork)  of 
a  great  Whale,  Westminster  being  the  under  Jaw ;  St. 
James's  Park  the  Mouth ;  the  Pall  Mall,  &c.,  North,  the 
Upper  Jaw ;  Cock  and  Pye  Fields,  or  the  meeting  of  the 
7  streets,  the  Eye  ;  the  rest  of  the  City  and  Southwork 
to  East  Smithfield  the  Body;  and  thence  to  Limehouse 
the  Tail ;  and  'tis  probably  in  as  great  a  Proportion  the 
largest  of  Towns  as  that  is  of  Fishes." 

The  statistics  of  the  population  of  London  compiled 


7*  S.  V.  MAR.  3,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


173 


in  the  time  of  Charles  II.,  &c.,  included  West- 
minster, if  I  am  not  mistaken. 

,T.  F.  MANSEROH. 
Liverpool. 

Not  exactly  what  is  wanted,  but  a  great  deal  of 
learning  upon  the  subject,  when  an  important  case 
turned  upon  it,  will  be  found  in  the  arguments  in 
the  case  of  Hudson  v.  Tooth,  in  the  Queen's  Bench 
Division,  in  1877. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

The  Library,  Claremont,  Hastings. 

'  CHOROGRAPHIA  '  (7th  S.  v.  88). — I  have  seen  in 
the  library  of  a  North  Shields  friend  copies  of 
Gray's  *  Chorographia '  with  the  imprints  both  of 
Newcastle  and  of  London.  E.  B. 

South  Shields. 

A  copy  of  Gray's '  Chorographia '  is  in  the  Thom- 
linson  collection,  now  deposited  in  the  Newcastle- 
upon-Tyne  Public  Library.  The  imprint  is, 
"London,  Printed  by  J.  B.  1649."  There  is 
also  in  the  Reference  Department  of  the  same 
institution  a  copy  with  the  Newcastle  imprint. 
D.  W.  CHALMERS. 

Hewortb,  near  Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 

BISHOPS'  BIBLE,  4m,  1570  (7th  S.  v.  89).— 
Lewis,  in  his  'Complete  History  of  the  Several 
Translations  of  the  Holy  Bible'  (1818),  says,  "In 
1570  and  1573  was  this  Bible  again  printed  in  4to. 
by  Jugge  "  (p.  259).  A  quarto  edition  of  1570 
appears  in  "A  List  of  Various  Editions  of  the 
Bible  "  appended  to  Bishop  Newcome's  '  Historical 
View  of  the  English  Biblical  Translations  '  (1792). 
The  entry  runs  thus:  "  B.  Lond.  Eich.  Jugge  1570 
4°."  G.  F.  K.  B. 

Dr.  Mombert,  in  his  useful  little  book  '  English 
Versions,'  mentions  a  folio  imperfect  copy  of  the 
Bishops'  Bible  which  is  in  the  Astor  Library,  New 
York,  printed  by  Jugge  in  1574,  according  to  the 
colophon  ;  but  "the  Old  Testament  and  the  Apo- 
crypha appear  to  have  been  printed  in  1570,  that 
date  being  plainly  given  in  the  initial  I  of  Genesis." 
EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

The  Library,  Claremont,  Hastings. 

Two  copies  of  the  English  Bible,  Bishops'  ver- 
sion, were  in  the  Caxton  Exhibition,  1877: — 
No.  937,  London,  Kichard  Jugge,  1569,  4to.  (not 
1570),  lent  by  Archbishop  of  Canterbury;  No.  938, 
The  same  (both  first  editions),  lent  by  the  British 
and  Foreign  Bible  Society.  Is  there  a  1570  edi- 
tion? W.  KENDLE. 

THE  BLACK  PEAR  OF  WORCESTER  AND  THE 
COTTNTT  AND  CITY  BADGES  (7th  S.  v.  105). — There 
does  not  seem  to  me  much  difficulty  in  accounting 
for  the  presence  of  pears  in  the  arms  of  the  city  of 
Worcester.  As  is  well  known,  Worcestershire  is  a 
great  apple  and  pear  growing  district,  and  the 
making  of  cider  and  perry  is  carried  on  to  a  great 


extent.    Why,  then,  should  not  pears  be  borne  in 
the  coat  allusively  1 

Old  Warden  Abbey,  in  Bedfordshire,  founded 
by  Sir  Walter  L'Espec  in  1135,  who  was  also  the 
founder  of  Kievaulx  and  Kirkham  Abbeys,  in 
Yorkshire,  bore  as  arms  three  pears,  two  and  one, 
with  reference  to  the  warden  pears,  which  grew  in 
great  abundance  in  the  district.  They  were  often 
made  into  pies.  To  this  day  the  warden  pear 
grows  in  Warwickshire,  and  is  alluded  to  by 
Sbakspeare  in  the  '  Winter's  Tale ' — "  I  must  have 
saffron  to  colour  the  warden  pies "  (IV.  ii.).  It 
seems  to  have  been  wrapped  in  paste,  and  then 
baked,  in  what  is  called  in  some  parts  a  turnover 
form,  a  very  primitive  dish. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

This  subject  should  include  Pershore,  the  name 
of  a  town  and  two  hundreds  in  Worcestershire. 
The  point  came  up  in  4th  S.  i.  30,  110,  282,  &c. 
Pershore  appears  as  Pyrorum  Kegia,  undoubtedly 
from  the  Latin  pirum.  A.  H. 

SALISBURY  ARCHIVES  (7tt  S.  v.  87). — In  reply 
to  a  query  of  mine  on  the  above  subject,  the 
registrar  of  the  Probate  Eegistry  at  Salisbury 
recently  informed  me  'that  all  wills  and,  records 
prior  to  A.D.  1800  had  been  transferred  to  Somerset 
House.  The  marriage  licences  are  kept  at  the 
Diocesan  Eegistry,  The  Close,  Salisbury,  where 
also,  probably,  the  burial  registers  maybe  examined. 

D.  K.  T. 

MART,  QUEEN  OF  SCOTS'  (SUPPOSED)  SONNET  TO 
BOTHWELL  (7th  S.  v.  47,  113).— See  2nd  S.  i.  423. 
DE.  V.  PAYEN-PAYNE. 

ARMS  OF  KINGDOM  OF  WESTPHALIA  (7th  S.  v. 
88). — Boutell,  in  his  'Heraldry,  Historical  and 
Popular'  (1864),  gives  two  versions  of  the  arms  of 
the  kingdom  of  Westphalia — one,  Gules,  a  horse 
courant  argent,  being  the  lowest  of  the  three 
divisions  (I  can  hardly  call  them  quarterings)  of 
the  arms  of  Hanover  ;  the  other,  Argent,  an  eagle 
displayed  gules,  crowned  or,  as  impaled  by  William 
IV.  Cussans  ('  Handbook  of  Heraldry,'  1869)  also 
gives  Argent,  an  eagle  displayed  gules,  imperially 
crowned,  for  Westphalia,  as  one  of  the  nineteen 
quarterings  borne  by  Adelaide  of  Saxe-Meiningen, 
the  consort  of  King  William.  Is  this  latter  coat 
what  W.  S.  A.  wants  ?  J.  S.  UDAL. 

Inner  Temple. 

MARE'S  NEST  (7th  S.  iii.  380,  480).— The  com- 
plete form  of  this  curious  expression  is,  according 
to  Capt.  Grose  ('  Lexicon  Balatronicum,'  1811, 
s.v.  "Mare's  Nest"),  "He  has  found  a  mare's 
nest  and  is  laughing  at  the  eggs." 

EGBERT  F.  GARDINER. 

'  THE  COUNTRYMAN'S  TREASURE  '  (7th  S.  v.  47). 
— There  are  two  copies  of  this  pamphlet  in  the 


174 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


V.  MAR.  3,  '88. 


British  Museum.  The  former  bears  the  imprint, 
"London,  Printed  for  Henry  Twyford  in  Vine 
Court,  Middle  Temple,  1676."  The  latter  is 
larger,  and  its  imprint  runs,  "  Printed  for  Henry 
Twyford  in  Vine  Court,  Middle  -  temple  ;  and 
Obadiah  Blagrave  at  the  black  Bear  in  St.  Paul's 
Church-yard.  1683."  The  address  to  the  reader 
is  the  same  in  both  cases. 

DE  V.  PATEN-PAYNE. 

This  work  was  published  in  1676  and  1683,  the 
full  title  being  as  follows :  "  The  Country-Man's 
Treasure ;  Shewing  the  Nature,  Cause,  and  Cure 
of  all  Diseases  of  Cattle.  By  James  Lambert. 
London.  8vo."  Allibone  (' Dictionary  of  British 
and  American  Authors ')  simply  gives  it  as  '  Dis- 
eases of  Cattle,  &c.'  Some  particulars  of  J.  Lam- 
bert will  be  found  in  Donaldson's  'Agricultural 
Biography,'  p.  36.  W.  G.  B.  PAGE. 

Subscription  Library,  Hull. 

In  my  notes  on  books  issued  by  booksellers  on 
London  Bridge  I  have  the  year  1721  against  this 
undated  book.  Norris,  by  my  notes,  was  certainly 
at  the  Looking-Glass  from  1711  to  1724,  and  pos- 
sibly earlier  and  later  than  these  dates. 

G.  J.  GRAY. 

Cambridge. 

BOOKPLATE  :  HBYLBROUCK,  ENGRAVEK  (7th  S. 
v.  48).— 

"Heylbrouck  oder  Heylbrucb,  Michael,  Maler  und 
Kupferstecher  von  Gent,  der  in  Verona  seine  Kunst 
libte,  und  znar  mit  grossem  Beifall.  Er  wurde  sogar  in 
den  Adelsstand  erhoben.  Seine  Bilder  miissen  zahlreich 
eeyn,  denn  der  Kiinstler  wurde  gegen  hundert  Jahre  alt, 
und  arbeitete  bis  zu  seinem  1753  erfolgten  Tode  mit 
ungeschwachten  Augen,  die  ihm  die  Ausfiihrung  kleiner 
Bilder  noch  gestatteten.  Man  findet  von  seiner  Hand  : 

S)   Kleine  AndachtsBtiicke,  die  mit  den  Buchstaben 
.  H.  oder  mit  dem  Namen  des  Kiinstlers  bezeichnet 
Bind.    (2)  Der  Tod  der  Dido,  nach  S.  Bourdon,  hat  die 
Jahrzahl  1713.    (3)  Verschiedene  Gopien  nacli  den  von 
8.  Eosa  radirten  historischen  Blattern,  kl.  fol.  u.  8." — 

*  Neues  Allgemeines  EUnsler-Lexicon,' von  Dr.  G.  K 

Nagler,  870.,  Munchen,  1837,  vol.  vi.  p.  170. 

Neither  Dr.  Nagler  nor  Bryant  ('Dictionary  oi 
Painters  and  Engravers,'  8vo.,  London,  new  edition, 
by  Robert  Edmund  Graves,  now  in  course  of  issue, 
part  vi.  p.  653)  mentions  N.  Heylbrouck.  If  the 
initial  is  not  an  error  of  transcription,  N.  was 
probably  a  relative  of  the  better  known  Michael. 

'•  Beaubarnois  1644.  D'argent,  a  la  fasce  de  sable  sur 
montee  de  trois  merlettes  de  meme.  MM.  de  Beau 
harnois,  1'un  lieutenant  general  de  la  ville  d'Orluana 
1'autre  docteur  de  Sorbonne,  selon  le  P.  Jacob,  avaieir 
forme  en  commun  une  belle  et  bonne  Bibliotheque,  qu'ili 
entretenaient  avec  beaucoup  de  eoins  et  de  gout." — 
'Armorial  du  Bibliophile,'  par  J.  Guigard.  8vo.  Paris 
1870-73,  tome  i.  p.  79. 

The  rendering  of  the  martlets  gives  much  the 
effect  of  cygnets.  I  can  gather  nothing  more  than 
this  for  Mr.  W.  H.  UPTON. 

FRANK  REDE  FOWKE. 
24,  Victoria  Grove,  Chelsea,  S.W. 


ST.  ALLAN  (7th  S.  v.  49).— In  the  '  Memorial  of 
Ancient  British  Piety  ;  or,  a  British  Martyrology,' 
London,  1761,  12 mo.,  p.  40,  there  is  an  entry  on 
February  22  to  this  effect : — 

"  In  Cornwall  the  commemoration  of  St.  Allan  Con- 
Fessor,  who  formerly  illustrated  that  province  with  his 
sanctity ;  and  has  left  his  name  to  the  place,  where  his 
body  reposes,  in  expectation  of  a  happy  resurrection." 

3t.  Allen  is  a  parish  four  miles  N.  by  W.  from 
Truro.  As  the  St.  Allan,  however,  mentioned  by 
Dr.  Moore  was  a  Dominican,  and  his  shrine  is  said 
to  be  at  Gratz,  the  place  of  his  burial  I  presume, 
he  cannot  be  the  Cornish  saint,  whose  body  reposes 
in  our  own  island.  Perhaps  the  "Histoire  des 
Homines  Illustres  de  1'Ordre  de  S.  Dominique,  par 
le  P.  Touron,  Paris,  1743,  6  vols.  in  quarto,"  or 
the  "De  viris  Illustribus  Ordinis  Prsedicatorum. 
auctore  Leandro  Alberto,  Bononue,  1517,  in  folio," 
may  mention  him.  For  other  works  on  the 
Dominicans  refer  to  '  Bibliotheca  Dominicana  ;  or, 
Fr.  Ambrosio  de  Altamura,  Roroae,  1677,  in  folio," 
and  to  "Jac.  Quetif,  et  Jac.  Ecbard,  Scriptores 
Ordinis  Prsedicatorum,  Paris,  1719, 2  vols.  in  folio." 

W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

St.  Allan's  history  must  be  sought  in  the  account 
of  local  Corniah  saints,  for 

"On  Feb.  22.  In  Cornwall  the  commemoration  of  St. 
Allan  Confessor,  who  formerly  illustrated  that  province 
with  his  sanctity ;  and  has  left  his  name  to  the  place, 
where  his  body  reposes  in  expectation  of  a  happy  resur- 
rection," 

occurs  in  the  '  Memorial  of  Ancient  British  Piety  ; 
or,  a  British  Martyrology,'  London,  1761,  p.  40. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

GESCHWISTER  (7th  S.  iv.  429).— The  reason  is 
not  far  to  seek  for  the  sexual  preference  shown  in 
the  formation  of  geschwister  and  the  equivalent 
Swed.  syskon  and  Dan.  syskende  or  soskende,  a  co- 
uterine  origin  being  evidently  implied,  as  in  the 
Greek  dSeA^os  (brother)  and  aScX(f>r)  (sister),  the 
etymology  of  which  is  well  known.  The  Old  Swed. 
systkin,  syskin,  and  the  Icel.  systkin,  systkyn,  syskin 
(literally  =  sister-kin  or  sister-kindred),  also  stand 
out  clear  from  an  etymological  point  of  view. 

It  may  not  be  out  of  the  way  to  add  that  in 
Swedish  the  degrees  of  close  relationship  are  de- 
noted in  a  remarkably  simple,  and  yet  exact  manner. 
From  fader,*  moder,  son,  dotter,  broder,  syster,  the 
following  terms  are  evolved  :  farfar  =  paternal 
grandfather;  farmor= paternal  grandmother;  mor- 
far  =  maternal  grandfather;  mormor=?  maternal 
grandmother;  farfarsfar= great  paternal  grand- 
father, &c. ;  8onson  =  paternal  grandson;  sondotter 
=  paternal  granddaughter,  &c. ;  faster  (for  fars- 
syster)  =  aunt  on  the  father's  side  ;  master  (for  mors- 
sys<er)  =  aunt  on  the  mother's  side  ;  brorson,  syster- 
dotter,  &c.  In  Danish  a  similar  system  prevails, 


Iror. 


.  V.  MAR.  3,  '83.  ]| 


NOTLS  AND  QUERIES. 


175 


although  not  to  the  same  extent,  the  common  terms 
for  grandfather  and  grandmother  being  bedstefader 
and  bedstemoder  (lit.  =  best-father  and  best-mother), 
almost  as  odd  as  the  Fr.  belle-m&re  for  a  mother-in- 
law.  J.  H.  LUNDGREN. 

The  probable  reason  why  this  collective  term  has 
come  to  be  extended,  and  applies  both  to  sisters 
and  brothers  within  a  family,  may  be  sought  for  in 
the  compound  term  of  relationship  geschwisterkind, 
denoting  children  of  sisters  and  brother.*,  and  their 
mutual  relationship.  This  compound  has  now 
generally  replaced  its  older  equivalent  term  gebruder- 
Icind,  though  the  word  gebriider,  which  already 
occurs  in  Old  High  German,  as  well  as  in  Old 
English  (cf.  'Deutsches  Worterbucb,'  by  the 
Gebriider  Grimm),  is  still  commonly  used,  but 
confined  only  to  brothers  of  one  family. 

11.  KREBS. 

Oxford. 

PARTICULARS  OF  BIRTHS  (7th  S.  v.  29). — In 
CasselPs  'Biographical  Dictionary'  I  find  that 
there  is  no  mention  of  either  of  the  Bickhams, 
while  the  dates  of  death  of  Thomas  Bilsey  and  Sir 
Henry  Billingsley  only  are  given ;  but  the  date  of 
birth  of  Isaac  Bickerstaffe,  the  Irish  dramatist,  is 
stated  to  be  1735.  W.  E.  HABLAND  OXLET. 

20,  Artillery  Buildings,  Victoria  Street,  S.W. 

WESTMINSTER  ABBEY  (7th  S.  v.  29). — In  Felix 
Summerley's  '  Handbook  to  Westminster  Abbey,' 
Lond.,  Bell,  there  is  an  index  with  this  title,  which 
refers  to  the  monuments  mentioned  in  the  work  : 
"  Names  of  the  Sculptors  and  References  to  their 
Works."  ED.  MARSHALL. 

COCKTOLLT  BIRD  (7th  S.  v.  67). — There  seems 
to  be  some  uncertainty  about  the  spelling  of  this 
descriptive  name,  as  it  appears  variously  with  one 
I  and  with  two.  Kingsley,  in  '  Two  Years  Ago," 
ch.  xv.,  speaks  of  "  the  charming  little  cocky oly 
birds,"  and  in  CasselFs '  Encyclopaedic  Dictionary  ' 
the  spelling  used  here  is  adopted.  The  account 
given  of  the  word  in  this  dictionary  is  as  follows  : 
"  Prob.  from  cock,  and  yellow.  Only  used  in  the 
compound  cockyoly-bird=&  bird  of  bright  plumage, 
a  Yellow  Hammer."  THOMAS  BAYNE. 

Helensburgb,  N.6. 

[DR.  CHARXOCK  and  MR.  E.  H.  COLEMAN  write  to  the 
same  effect.] 

"THE   SCHOOLMASTER    IS    ABROAD"    (7th    S.   V. 

108). — I  think  I  can  answer  this  query  with  ac- 
curacy; and  it  will,  moreover,  enable  me  to  do 
justice  to  the  memory  of  an  old  and  respected 
friend.  The  expression  referred  to  undoubtedly 
came  from  Lord  Brougham,  and  in  this  way.  Mr. 
John  Reynolds,  of  Chadwell  Street,  Clerkenwell, 
had  for  many  years  been  a  prosperous  schoolmaster 
in  the  highest  sense.  He  was  deeply  respected; 
for  his  energies  bad  been  ever  devoted  to  the  in- 


tellectual improvement  and  advancement  of  his 
fellows.  There  are  few,  probably,  now  who  can 
recall  the  circumstances  under  which  some  of  our 
institutions  for  the  benefit  of  the  "  middle  class  " 
were  initiated  years  ago.  University  College,  in 
Gower  Street,  owed  much  to  Mr.  Reynolds.  The 
good  old  institution  in  Aldersgate  Street,  now  long 
forgotten,  was  warmly  supported  by  him ;  he  was 
ever  there,  encouraging  the  students,  and  both  in 
the  classes  and  lectures  he  took  an  active  interest. 
At  the  establishment  of  the  London  Mechanics' 
Institution  there  was  no  more  zealous  supporter. 
The  first  meeting  was  held,  now  more  that  sixty 
years  ago,  under  the  presidency  of  Dr.  Birkbeck. 
Mr.  Reynolds  acted  as  secretary.  It  was  then 
that  Henry,  afterwards  Lord,  Brougham,  in  some 
complimentary  remarks,  said,  "  Look  out,  gentle- 
men ;  the  schoolmaster  is  abroad."  Mr.  Reynolds 
was  further  identified  with  the  College  of  Preceptors. 
He  was  a  member  of  the  Council,  and  a  licentiate  of 
the  Corporation,  from  the  date  of  its  foundation  to 
that  of  his  death.  In  addition  to  other  service,  I 
remember  to  have  heard  him  say  that  the  present 
Botanical  Society,  in  Regent's  Park,  now  popular, 
owed  its  origin  to  a  meeting  held  in  his  own  little 
summer-house  in  Clerkenwell. 

It  is,  of  course,  possible  that  the  expression  may 
have  originated  elsewhef e  ;  but  on  the  occasion 
mentioned  it  was  undoubtedly  used  by  Lord 
Brougham.  JOHN  E.  PRICE,  F.S.A. 

25,    reat  Russell  Street,  W.C. 

Parliament  was  opened  by  commission  on  Jan.  29, 
1828,  when  the  royal  speech  principally  referred  to 
the  affairs  of  the  East.  The  battle  of  Navarino 
with  an  "  ancient  ally  "  was  lamented  as  an  "  unto- 
ward event,"  which  expression  was  objected  to  by 
Lords  Lansdowne  and  Goderich.  Mr.  Brougham 
said  he  would  judge  the  new  ministry  by  their 
acts : — 

"  Let  the  soldier  be  abroad  if  he  will,  he  can  do 
nothing  in  this  age.  There  is  another  personage,  a 
personage  less  imposing  in  the  eyes  of  some,  perhaps 
insignificant.  The  schoolmaster  is  abroad,  and  I  trust 
to  him,  armed  with  his  primer,  against  the  soldier  in 
full  military  array." 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 

[MR.  J.  Dixou,  MR.  JOHN  CHURCHILL  SIKES,  MR.  P. 
BULK,  the  REV.  E.  MARSHALL,  and  J.  L.  R.  confirm  this 
statement.  Two  contributors  refer  to  Sir  F.  Pollock's 
'  Personal  Reminiscences,'  and  MR.  MARSHALL  to 
'  N.  &  Q.,'  2nd  S.  v.  109.] 

STOCKDALE'S  '  SHAKSPEARE  '  (7th  S.  v.  67). — A 
friend  has  sent  me  a  collation  of  his  copy  of  Stock- 
dale's  edition,  which  agrees  entirely  with  that  of 
MR.  JARVIS,  both  as  to  the  number  and  the  arrange- 
ment of  the  plates.  The  explanation  is  to  be  found 
in  the  following  narrative  from  the  '  Life  of  Stot- 
hard,'  by  Mrs.  Bray,  London,  1851  : — 

"  Between  1799  and  1803  the  artiat  was  engaged  in 
several  works,  and  among  others  in  Kearsley  and  Heath's 


176 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  S,  V.  MAR.  3,  'g 


'  Shakepeare.'  Heath,  fearing  that  others  might  engage 
his  pencil  for  a  similar  work,  caused  a  very  stringent 
bond  to  be  drawn  up,  by  which  the  painter  was  to  forfeit 
500£.  if  he  failed  to  complete  the  work,  and  Heath  the 
same  sum  if  he  employed  any  other  artist  to  make  the 
designs  for  it.  Several  were  executed  that  were  truly 
beautiful,  but,'  to  Stothard's  extreme  surprise,  he  soon 
found  the  names  of  Hamilton,  Wheatly,  and  others 
(artists  now  almost  forgotten  by  the  inferiority  of  their 
productions)  appended  to  various  designs  made  for  the 
1  Shakspeare.'  The  cause  of  this  breach  of  contract  was 
never  stated,  but  it  was  shrewdly  suspected  that  these 
very  second-rate  artists  worked  cheaply,  which  Stothard 
did  not.  His  friends  were  indignant,  but  he  did  nothing 
to  enforce  the  penalty.  The  work,  however,  suffered, 
for  so  inferior  were  their  designs,  and  so  greatly  was  the 
hand  of  Stothard  missed,  that  after  he  had  ceased  to 
labour  for  it  the  sale  declined  and  the  undertaking  no 
longer  prospered." — Pp.  36,  37. 

In  Pickering's  "Diamond"  edition  of  Shak- 
apeare,  1826,  9  vols.  48mo.,  with  thirty-seven 
engravings,  twenty-four  are  from  Stothard's  designs, 
apparently  the  same  with  the  above.  "  Stothard  in 
early  life  illustrated  Bell's  edition,  1788,  and  excel- 
lent as  these  designs  were,  he  surpassed  them  in  his 
most  beautiful  compositions  painted  in  oils  for  some 
costly  edition"  (Mrs.  Bray's  <  Life,'  p.  105).  This 
must  have  been  Boydell's  edition  in  1802. 

W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

To  MORSE  (6th  S.  ix.  507;  x.  34,  97,  195;  7th 
S.  i.  199;  v.  126). — MR.  LYNN  is  entirely  wrong  ; 
he  has  overlooked  the  last  reference  but  one  (7th  S. 
i.  199),  where  the  matter  is  definitely  settled;  and 
he  has  not  seen  my  article  on  the  subject  of  ghost- 
words,  in  the  President's  address  to  the  Philological 
Society,  May,  1886.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

"  Mares'  nests "  are  certainly  things  to  be 
avoided  ;  and  if  Mr.  LYNN  will  turn  to  '  N.  &  Q.,' 
7th  S.  i.  199,  he  will  see  that  a  careful  perusal  of 
the  pages  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  is  a  good  precautionary  mea- 
sure in  that  behalf.  P.  W.  D. 

MR.  LYNN  has  forgotten  the  last  reference  to 
the  word,  in  which  MESSRS.  BLACK  proved  that 
the  original  word  in  the  MS.  was  nurse. 

G.  H.  THOMPSON. 

Alnwick. 

ATELIN  (7th  S.  v.  88). —Probably  a  yelling,  a 
small  pan  or  boiler  of  cast  iron,  with  a  bow  handle. 
See  Brockett,  '  Glossary  of  North-Country  Words,' 
s.v,  "Yetling";  and  Jamieson,  'Scottish  Dic- 
tionary.' R.  E.  DEES. 

Wallsend. 

In  a  glossary  of  Latin  words  at  the  end  of 
Wright's  'Courthand  Restored,'  I  see  the  word 
Atilium,  meaning  a  utensil  or  implement,  but  of 
what  kind  it  does  not  state.  M.A.Oxon. 

Would  this  be  an  abacus,  or  counting  machine, 
more  primitive  than  that  of  Prof.  Babbage  1  A.-S. 
tell  is  "  to  count,"  so  atel,&ud  possibly  atelin;  and 
cf.  tally.  A.  H. 


"  SLEEPING  THE  SLEEP  OF  THE  JUST  "  (7th  S.  v. 
47,  96). — It  seems  to  me  that  the  phrase  is  simpler 
than  it  is  supposed  to  be  by  the  replies  which  have 
been  given  to  the  query.  It  is  most  probably 
more  like  the  sentiment  which  Addison  thus  ex- 
presses in  his  '  Cato ': — 

0  ye  immortal  powers,  that  guard  the  just, 
Watch  round  his  couch,  and  soften  his  repose, 
Banish  his  sorrows,  and  becalm  his  soul 
With  easy  dreams  ;  remember  all  his  virtues  ! 
And  show  mankind  that  goodness  is  your  care. 

V.  iii. 

Sweet  are  the  slumbers  of  the  virtuous  man. 
0,  Marcia,  I  have  seen  thy  godlike  father : 

A  kind  refreshing  sleep  is  fallen  upon  him  : 

1  saw  him  stretcht  at  ease,  his  fancy  lost 

In  pleasing  dreams ;  as  I  drew  near  his  couch 

He  smiled,  and  cried,  Ciesar  thou  canst  not  hurt  me. 

V.  iv. 

The  thought  is  enlarged  upon  in  Spectator,  586, 
593,  597.  It  is  thus  a  sleep  uninterrupted  by 
remorse.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

Mrs.  Browning's  exquisite  poem  has  embalmed  a 
popular  mistake.  I  suppose  it  is  the  beauty  of  the 
thought  thus  presented  that  has  made  people  pass 
by  the  difficulty  of  understanding  its  meaning  in 
this  particular  collocation.  The  Revised  Version 
touches  the  subject  gingerly,  and  hints  in  the 
margin  that  "  in  sleep  "  would  be  an  improvement. 
In  the  '  Psalms,'  by  Four  Friends,  what  is  probably 
the  correct  translation  is  given,  "  He  blesseth  His 
beloved  while  they  sleep." 

By  the  way,  is  it  known  who  are  the  Four 
Friends  to  whom  we  are  indebted  for  this  useful 
book?  EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

The  Library,  Claremont,  Hastings. 

SHAKING  HANDS  (7th  S.  iv.  408,  492).— A  lead 
coin  was  found  at  Upsall,  near  Thirsk,  some  forty 
years  ago,  of  the  Empress  Plautilla,  wife  of  Cara- 
culla,  A.D.  212,  —  two  figures  grasping  hands, 
emblematic  of  concord.  EBORACDM. 

ANGLO-HINDUSTANI  WORDS  (7th  S.  v.  125). — It 
is  a  little  curious  that  your  correspondent,  who 
seems  to  take  an  intelligent  interest  in  such  words, 
should  (as  is  evident)  not  have  seen  the  '  Anglo- 
Indian  Glossary'  (alias  ' Hobson- Jobson '),  pub- 
lished by  Mr.  Murray  in  the  early  part  of  1886. 
It  notices  several  of  the  forms  mentioned  by  COL. 
PRIDEAUX,  e.  g.,  sub  vocc.  bdlwar,  box-wallah^  sir- 
drdrs,  durjun,  galleece,  grasscutter,  hattychook, 
maistry  or  mistry,  pultun.  The  accentuation 
saldd,  which  COL.  PRIDEAUX  notices,  probably 
indicates  that  the  word  came  into  Hindustani  from 
the  Portuguese  saldta.  Mistri  also  certainly  came 
from  the  Portuguese  mestre,  used  in  exactly  the 
same  way,  not  from  master.  A  curious  variation 
of  balbar  (barber)  is  bdl-bur,  where  the  last  syllable 
takes  form  from  Persian  buridan,  to  cut,  as  if 
"hair-cutter."  H.  Y. 


7th  S.  V.  MAR.  3,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


177 


THE  NEW  TESTAMENT  (7th  S.  v.  88).— The 
evidence  for  the  division  of  verses  by  Kobert 
Stevens  is  very  easily  stated.  His  son  Henry,  in 
the  preface  to  his  '  Concordance,'  relates  it  thus : — 

"  Quum  Testament!  Novi  libri  in  tmemata,  quse  vulgo 
capita  vocantur,  divisi  essent,  ipse  horum  tmematum 
unumquodque  in  tmematia  divisit,  vel  potius  subdivisit ; 
quae,  appellatione  ab  aliis  magis  quam  ab  ipso  probata, 
versiculi  vocati  fuerunt.  Qua  de  re,  ut  plura  dicam, 
initium  a  duobus  sumam,  quorum  utrum  magis  mirari 
debeas,  dubitabis.  Unum  est,  quod  Lutetia  Lugdunum 
petens,  hanc,  de  qua  agitur,  capitis  cujusque  catacopen 
confecit;  et  quidem  magnam  ejus  inter  equitandum 
partem  :  alterum,  quod  ilium  paulo  ante  de  bac  cogitan- 
tem,  plerique  omnes  incogitantem  esse  aiebant,  perinde 
acsi  in  re  prorsus  inutili  futura,  ideoque  non  tantum 
nullam  laudem  consecutura,  sed  in  derisum  etiam  ventura, 
ponere  tempus  atque  operam  vellet.  At,  ecce,  contra 
eorum  damnatricem  instituti  patris  mei  opinionem,  in- 
ventum  illud,  simul  in  lucem,  simul  in  omnium  gratiam 
venit;  simulque  in  tantam  authoritatem,  ut  quasi  ex- 
auctorarentur  alias  Testamenti  Novi,  sive  Graecae,  sive 
Latinae,  sive  Gallicae,  sive  Germanicae,  sive  in  alia  ver- 
nacula  lingua  editiones,  quae  inventum  illud  secutae  non 
essent"  ('  Concordantiae  Graeco- Latinae  Testamenti  Novi,' 
Paris.,  1594). 

The  verses  were  first  shown  in  1551,  in  an  edition 
of  the  Greek  Testament,  containing  the  Greek  text 
in  the  middle,  with  the  Vulgate  on  one  side  and 
the  Latin  version  of  Erasmus  on  the  other,  by  which 
the  agreement  of  the  verses  with  each  other  in  the 
text  and  translations  was  seen  at  once.  There  is  a 
recent  notice  of  the  verses  of  the  New  Testament 
in  an  excursus  by  the  late  Ezra  Abbot  in  the  third 
volume  of  Tischendorf's  Greek  Testament,  pp. 
167-182,  now  appearing  in  parts.  This  is  in  part  i. 
of  vol.  iii.,  Leipzig,  1884.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

D'Israeli  ('  Curiosities  of  Literature ')  says  : — 

"The  honour  of  the  invention  of  the  present  arrange- 
ment of  the  Scriptures  [sic]  is  ascribed  to  Robert 
Stephens,  by  his  son,  in  the  preface  to  his  Concordance, 
a  task  which  he  performed  during  a  journey  on  horse- 
back, from  Paris  to  Lyons,  in  1551 Two  years  after- 
wards he  concluded  with  the  Bible.  But  that  the  honour 
of  every  invention  may  be  disputed,  Sanctus  Pagninus's 
Bible,  printed  at  Lyons  in  1527,  seems  to  have  led  the 
way  to  these  convenient  divisions;  Stephens,  however, 
improved  on  Pagninus's  mode  of  paragraphical  marks 
and  marginal  verses ;  and  our  present  '  chapter  and 
verse,'  more  numerous  and  more  commodiously  numbered, 
were  the  project  of  this  learned  printer." 

For  a  full  account  of  this  family  of  Stephens  and 
their  works  see  the  '  National  Cyclopaedia '  (Mac- 
kenzie), vol.  xiii.  C.  C.  B. 

In  the  '  Bible  Reader's  Handbook,'  by  Ingram 
Cobbin,  A.M.,  1853,  the  author  mentions  Hart- 
well  Home,  according  to  whom  Hugo  de  Sancto 
Caro,  who  flourished  about  the  middle  of  the  thir- 
teenth century,  was  the  inventor  not  only  of 
chapters,  but  verses.  These  divisions  he  marked 
with  the  letters  of  the  alphabet.  The  regular 
introduction  of  verses  with  figures  was  the  inven- 
tion of  Athias,  a  Jew* of  Amsterdam,  in  1661. 
From  this  all  the  Bibles  in  other  languages  have 


since  been  so  marked.  The  division  of  the  Greek 
text  of  the  New  Testament  in  verses  was  made 
by  R.  Stephens  in  1551,  in  a  journey  from  Paris  to 
Lyons.  M.A.Oxon. 

The  story  has  long  been  exploded.  Chalmers 
states  in  the  '  Biographical  Dictionary '  that 
"it  was  not  Robert,  however,  who,  as  has  been 
commonly  gaid,  first  divided  the  Bible  into  verses,  which 
he  is  said  to  have  done  inter  equitandum,  while  riding 
from  Paris  to  Lyons.  That  mode  of  division  had  been 
used  in  the  Latin  Bible  of  Pagninus,  in  1527,  in  the 
Psalterium  quintuples,  1509,  and  in  other  works." 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
The  Library,  Claremont,  Hastings. 

ASSARABACA  (7th  S.  v.  128). — If  MR.  PENNY 
will  refer  to  the  list  of  English  names  of  plants  in 
Withering'?  'Systematic  Arrangement  of  British 
Plants '  he  will  see  that  assarabacca  is  the  English 
name  for  asarum.  (See  '  English  Flora,'  vol.  ii.  p. 
342  ;  '  English  Botany,'  vol.  xvi.  plate  1083.)  "  It 
grows  in  mountainous  woods  in  the  North  of  Eng- 
land, but  is  not  a  native  plant." 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

Asarabacca — for  this,  not  assarabaca,  is  the 
true  spelling,  under  which  it  will  be  found  in  Dr. 
Murray's  and  other  dictionaries — is  the  plant 
Asarum  europceum,  and  forms  the  basis  of 
medicated  snuffs  for  the  cure  of  headache.  Many 
years  ago  I  remember  searching  for  it  among  Lon- 
don chemists'  shops  in  vain.  Nobody  knew  what 
it  was,  and  one  youth  replied  to  my  question,  "  A 
patent  medicine,  I  suppose  ?  Who  is  the  patentee?" 

HERMENTRUDE. 

MR.  PENNY  should  look  up  the  word  in  the 
'  New  English  Dictionary '  under  its  right  spelling, 
with  one  s  and  two  c's.  J.  T.  F. 

Bp.  Hatfield's  Hall,  Durham. 

[Very  many  correspondents  are  thanked  for  replies  to 
the  same  effect.] 

DANDELION  (7th  S.  v.  88). — In  a  small  volume 
in  my-  possession,  entitled  '  Walks  in  Kent,'  by 
G.  A.  Cooke,  Esq.,  enlarged  by  J.  N.  Brewer, 
dated  1819,  is  the  following  account : — 

"  Dandelion,  about  two  miles  south-west  of  Margate, 
consists  of  the  remains  of  a  fine  old  mansion,  formerly 
the  seat  of  the  ancient  family  of  Dent  de  Lyon.  The 
embattled  gatehouse,  composed  of  alternate  courses  of 
brick  and  flint,  is  remaining,  nearly  in  its  original  state. 
The  grounds  belonging  to  this  ancient  seat  were  opened 
for  several  seasons  as  tea-gardens;  and  public  breakfasts 
were  held  here,  with  the  usual  accompaniments  of  music 
and  dancing." 

To  obtain  the  best  view  of  the  old  gatehouse  turn 
to  the  left  to  the  village  of  Garlinge,  and  take  the 
footpath  to  Acoll.     The  gatehouse  is  now  the  en- 
trance to  a  farmyard.  J.  DEAN. 
Hillside,  Friends  Road,  Croydon. 

The  gateway  is  probably  that  of  Dandelion,  near 
Westgate,  in  the  Isle  of  Thanet.  There  is  an  en- 


178 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7«>S.  V.  MAR.  3, '88. 


graying  of  it  in  Lewis's  'History  of  the  Isle  of 
Tenet,'  4to.,  1723,  p.  108;  and  in  'Bibl.  Topog. 
Brit.,'  No.  45,  plate  12,  p.  171.  See  also  Hasted's 
'  Kent,'  vol.  iv.  p.  343  ;  Camden,  by  Gough,  1806, 
vol.  i.  p.  348  ;  and  Murray's  Handbook,  '  Kent,' 
1877,  p.  215.  The  gateway  is  of  brick  and 
flints.  There  are  two  archways  of  unequal  size, 
and  a  tower  at  each  side.  Above  the  archways 
are  the  arms  of  Dandelion — Sable  on  a  fesse  in- 
dented, voided,  three  lions  rampant  argent.  The 
house  appears  to  have  been  originally  strongly 
walled  round.  It  was  the  seat  of  the  family  of 
Daundelion,  Daundelyonn,  or  Daundelyon,  till 
1445,  when  it  passed  by  marriage  to  the  Pettits. 
HORACE  W.  MONCKTON. 
1,  Hare  Court,  Temple. 

[Mn.  A.  H.  AMBROSE  HEAL,  MR.  C.  W.  PENNY,  and 
MB.  JNO.  TAYLOR  oblige  with  replies  to  the  same  effect.] 

FIASCOES= BOTTLES  (7th  S.  iv.  505). — Fiasco 
with  this  meaning  occurs  in  the  Athenaeum  of 
November  12,  1887,  p.  635,  col.  3  :— 

"  He  [Mr.  T.  A.  Trollope]  lived  in  Florence  in  the 

days  of  the  Grand  Duke when  a  fiasco  of  good  Chianti 

could  be  had  for  a  paul." 

JOHN  RANDALL. 

ALBEMARLE  STREET  (7th  S.  v.  127).— "The  first 
public  female  club  ever  known  "  was  doubtless  the 
so-called  "  Coterie,"  referred  to  in  '  The  Lame 
Lover,'  by  S.  Foote,  1770,  as  "one  of  the  most 
useful  institutions,"  and  very  numerous  memoirs 
and  magazines  of  the  time.  See  the  Gentleman1  s 
Magazine,  1770,  p,  263;  'A  Plan  for  an  Un- 
exceptionable Female  Coterie,'  written  by  a  Lady 
the  Public  Advertiser,  May  21,  1770,  p.  2,  col.  1  ; 
May  23,  p.  2,  col.  2  ;  May  24,  p.  1,  col.  4  ;  May 
26,  p.  2,  col.  1  ;  May  29,  p.  2,  col.  1  ;  and  May 
30,  p.  2,  col.  1.  The  Town  and  Country  Magazine 
ii.  1770,  p.  231,  contains  references  to  the  Duchess 
of  Bedford,  G.  A.  Selwyn,  Lady  Molyneux,  Miss 

Pelham,   Sir    T.    Tancred,    Lady    Betty    D 

(Delme?),  the  Countess  of  Pembroke,  Mrs. 
Fazakerly,  and  others.  See  pp.  310  and  408  in 
the  same  volume.  It  suited  the  foul-minded  am 
foul-mouthed  raggamuffi  ns  who  supplied  what  weri 
then  "  society "  journals  to  bespatter  these  ladies 
and  gentlemen  with  as  much  filth  as  their  dirtj 
hands  could  grasp,  and  to  suggest  baser  notion 
than  they  found  words  for.  The  '  Authentic  Rule 
of  the  Female  Coterie '  are  printed  in  the  Gentle 
man's  Magazine,  1770,  p.  414,  and  they  providet 
that  ladies  should  ballot  for  men,  and  vice  versa 
and  that  no  man  should  be  balloted  for  bu 
by  at  least  eight  ladies  present.  Further  on  th 
"Coterie"  see  the  '  Autobiography  of  Mrs.  Delany 
1862,  vol.  iv.  p.  261.  The  members  seem  to  hav 
gambled.  "Play  will  be  deep  and  constant, 
wrote  Mrs.  Boscawen  to  Mrs.  Delany.  Th 
"  Coterie "  is  alluded  to  in  Wai  pole's  letter  t 
Montagu,  May  6,  1770;  the  Oxford,  Magazin 


ol.  iv.,  1770,  p.  229 ;  '  G.  Selwyn  and  his  Con- 
emporaries,'  1843,  vol.  iii.  pp.  128,  130,  136,  137, 
60,  176,  291;  'Letters  of  the  First  Earl  of 
dalmesbury,"  1870,  vol.  i.  p.  202  ;  a  letter  from 
Irs.  Harris  to  her  son,  dated  May  12, 1770.  The 

Coterie"  is  represented  in  British  Museum 
satirical  Print,  No.  4472,  and  alluded  to  in 
The  Holy  Order  of  St.  Almac,'  by  M.  Darly, 

.  P.  4642.  S.  P.  No.  4472  is  in  the  London 
Magazine,  1770.  I  think  there  is  something  about 
his  society  in  Almon,  but  I  cannot  lay  my  hand 
m  a  note  to  that  effect.  F.  G.  S. 

HOBBLEDEHOY  (7th  S.  iv.  523 ;  v.  58).— I  am 
ibliged  to  MR.  Rix  for  correcting  me.  I  ought  to 
lave  remembered  that  Phil.  Trans,  is  the  recog- 
nized abbreviation  for  Philosophical  Transactions. 
What  I  wished  to  abbreviate  was  "  Transactions 
of  the  Philological  Society."  For  this  also  there  is, 
very  likely,  a  recognized  abbreviation  ;  but,  if  so, 
[  do  not  know  it.  Is  it  Trans.  Philol.  Soc.,  or 
Philol.  Soc.  Trans.;  or  is  Philol.  Trans,  alone 
sufficient?  F.  CHANCE. 

Sydenham  Hill. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (7th  S.  v. 
49,  98).— 

I  am  much  obliged  to  MR.  LEWINS  for  the  reference 
to  Burns.  Coleridge  must  have  quoted  from  memory, 
tie  quotes  so  incorrectly.  By  a  curious  slip  of  the  pen 
MR.  LEWINS  makes  Coleridge  print  the  lines  in  his  '  Re- 
collections and  Reminiscences.'  Of  course  it  was  Joseph 
Cottle  who  did  this.  J.  D.  C. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &<J. 
A  Critique  of  Kant.     By  Kuno  Fischer.    Translated  by 

W.  S.  Hough.  (Sonnenschein  &  Co.) 
KUNO  FISCHER,  as  an  exponent  of  Kant,  well  deserved 
to  be  brought  before  English  students  of  philosophy  in 
their  own  tongue.  Mr.  Hough  has  therefore  merited 
well  at  our  hands  for  accomplishing  the  very  difficult 
task  of  interpreting  Kant  to  us  through  Fischer.  This 
task  he  has,  moreover,  accomplished  in  a  manner  which 
enables  us  to  feel  that,  whether  we  can  accept  Kant's 
system  or  not,  we  are  now  in  a  position  to  follow  its 
various  steps,  and  to  trace  the  various  stages  of  its 
author's  own  mind.  For  it  is  very  important,  as  Fischer 
more  than  once  takes  occasion  to  insist,  to  keep  well  in 
view  the  fact  that  Kant's  system  is  not  to  be  judged  by 
one  alone  of  his  treatises,  or  by  one  edition  alone  of  a 
particular  treatise.  This  is.  of  course,  not  in  itself  a 
new  fact;  but  it  may  well  be  new  to  many  of  Mr. 
Hough's  readers,  and  its  importance  is  obviously  very 
great.  Prof.  Fischer  has  been  thought  by  some  to  have 
a  bias  which  should  unfit  him  for  the  post  of  expositor 
of  Kant.  We  think  that  any  fair-minded  reader  of  his 
'  Critique '  of  Kant's  philosophy  ought  at  once  to  dismiss 
from  his  mind  any  such  idea.  Prof.  Fischer  insists  upon 
the  threefold  aspect  of  Kant's  philosophy,  as  a  doctrine 
of  knowledge,  of  freedom,  and  of  development.  The 
system  is  set  before  us  as  one  which,  the  three  funda- 
mental questions,  Who]  What?  and  Why?  being  placed 
before  it  for  solution,  solves'  the  first  two,  but  while 
grasping  the  third  question  with  accuracy,  declares  it 


7«>  S.  V.  MAR.  3,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


179 


insoluble.  On  this  we  would  say  that  such  a  position 
seems  to  us  perfectly  tenable,  whether  we  agree  with  it 
or  not.  Far  better,  indeed,  must  we  hold  it  for  a  master 
frankly  to  state  a  difficulty  in  philosophy,  and  as  frankly 
to  confess  his  inability  to  solve  it,  than  for  him  to  pro- 
pound a  solution  merely  in  order  to  appear  to  have  no 
lacunae  in  his  system.  JFor  this,  therefore,  if  for  no  other 
reason,  we  may  well  hold  Kant's  memory  in  honour. 
It  is,  of  course,  carefully  pointed  out  by  Fischer  that  to 
the  one  unsolved  problem  of  Kant's  system — the  third 
of  the  fundamental  problems,  the  Why  ? — Schopenhauer 
professes  to  have  found  the  true  and  only  solution. 
Whether  this  claim  is  or  is  not  well  founded  we  are  not 
here  called  upon  to  pronounce.  It  is  enough  to  have 
indicated  it. 

To  those  who  pursue  studies  such  as  form  the  ground- 
work of  Prof.  Fischer's  '  Critique  of  Kant '  the  question 
of  the  immortality  of  the  soul  cannot  but  occur  as 
crucial,  and  Kant's  view  of  it  cannot  be  without  inter- 
est in  this  brief  survey  of  his  life-work.  As  we  read  the 
pages  devoted  to  the  question  by  Prof.  Fischer,  we  could 
not  but  recall  to  mind  some  striking  passages  in  that 
interesting  record  of  the  last  days  of  Buckle  contained 
in  Mr.  Stuart  Glennie's  '  Pilgrim  Memories.'  For  this 
is  the  problem  which  Buckle  and  Glennie  were  dis- 
cussing at  the  Wells  of  Moses.  To  Kant  the  soul  is  not, 
in  either  edition  of  his  '  Critique  of  Pure  Reason,'  a 
knowable  object  at  all ;  yet  the  immortality  of  the  soul 
is  a  requisite  to  the  attainment  of  his  summum  lonum. 
Prof.  Fischer,  therefore,  seems  clearly  right  in  saying 
that  Kant  contradicted  himself  in  order  to  keep  the 
doctrine  of  the  immortality  of  the  soul  in  his  system. 
Perhaps,  like  Buckle,  he  could  not  give  it  up.  Kant 
postulates  an  "  existence  and  personality  of  •  the  same 
rational  being  enduring  to  infinity."  But  how?  At 
one  time  he  thought,  possibly  by  removal  to  a  less 
dense  planet,  such  as  Jupiter.  Buckle  went  not  so  far 
into  the  starry  heavens,  only  he  clung  to  a  "  memoried 
personal  immortality  "  in  his  earnest  pleading  under  the 
star-lit  Desert  sky. 

A  History  of  the  Vyne,  in  Hampshire.    By  Chaloner  W. 

Chute.  (Simpkin,  Marshall  &  Co.) 
ME.  CHUTE'S  '  History  of  the  Vyne '  is  not  only  a  valuable 
contribution  to  the  archaeology  and  history  of  Hamp- 
shire, but  it  is  an  important  work  upon  an  almost  unique 
example  of  composite  historic  associations.  The  Vyne 
is  exceptionally  interesting,  as  its  records,  starting  with 
the  Roman  occupation  of  Britain,  comprehend  also  the 
Norman  and  mediaeval  period;  the  Tudor  time?,  when 
the  present  mansion  was  built ;  the  days  of  the  Common- 
wealth ;  and,  filially,  the  middle  Georgian  period,  when 
Horace  Walpole  and  the  poet  Gray  were  the  friends  and 
companions  of  John  Chute,  the  then  owner  of  the  estate. 

The  Vyne  consists  of  a  considerable  landed  property 
and  mansion,  about  three  miles  north  of  Basingstoke,  in 
the  parish  of  Sherborne  St.  John.  The  author  shows 
that  the  name  "Vyne"  is  probably  derived  from  the 
Roman  station  Vindomis  (perhaps  "  wine -house "), 
which  -coincides  with  the  .position  it  occupies  between 
Winchester  (Venta  Belgarum)  and  Reading  (Cavella 
Atrebatum).  It  may,  however,  have  been  a  vineyard. 
Under  Probus  Tyrannus  the  vine  was  cultivated  in  the 
south  of  England,  and  there  is  another  place-name  near 
which  supports  this  view.  Some  interesting  Roman 
remains  have  been  found  at  the  Vyne ;  among  them  a 
gold  finger-ring,  with  a  marvellous  history,  too  long  to 
be  here  narrated.  During  the  Saxon  epoch  the  Vyne  is 
without  record.  At  the  Conquest  it  became  part  of 
the  enormous  holding  of  Hugh  de  Pert,  afterwards 
St.  John,  from  whom  it  passed  to  the  families  of  Cow- 
dray,  Fyffhyde,  Sandys,  Brocas,  and  back  to  Sandys,  in 


whom  the  chief  interest  of  the  place  centres.  Sir  Wil- 
liam Sandys,  a  brave  knight  and  judicious  statesman, 
Faithfully  served  Henry  VIII.,  and  by  him  was  created 
Baron  Sandys.  Early  in  Henry's  reign  the  present 
mansion  was  built  by  Sir  W.  Sandys,  aided  by  Sir  Regi- 
nald Bray,  the  architect  of  Henry  VII.'s  chapel  at 
Westminster.  The  house  is  a  grand  pile  of  Tudor  brick- 
work, with  diaper  facing  and  stone  dressings.  It  has  a 
beautiful  and  interesting  chapel,  built  on  the  site  of  an 
ancient  chantry  belonging  to  an  older  house.  About  the 
year  1650  the  Vyne  was  purchased  from  William,  fourth 
Lord  Sandys,  by  Chaloner  Chute,  who  was  Speaker  in 
Richard  Cromwell's  Parliament. 

We  cannot  here  pursue  this  interesting  history  further, 
and  we  will  only  add  that  Mr.  Chute  has  done  his 
work  admirably.  The  volume  is  destitute  of  padding ; 
indeed,  it  is  terse  almost  to  condensation,  and  is  replete 
with  archaeological  and  historic  matter  indicative  of 
long  and  exhaustive  research.  The  book  is  charmingly 
illustrated. 

Chronicles  of  the  Reigns  of  Stephen,  Henry  II.,  and 

Richard  I.    Edited  by  Richard  Hewlett.     Vol.  Ill 

Rolls  Series.     (Longmans  &  Co.) 

THE  volume  before  us  contains  five  small  chronicles,  all 
of  them  needful  for  the  student  of  English  history. 
It  cannot  compare  with  some  others  of  the  eerie?, 
where  large  works  are  printed.  All  these  chronicles 
have  appeared  in  print  in  some  form  or  other  before, 
and  it  may  be  a  question  whether,  when  so  very  much 
illustrative  of  our  history  is  still  waiting  for  the  press, 
it  was  wise  to  reissue  the  short  chronicles  before  us. 
There  can  be  no  doubt  that  Mr.  Hewlett's  edition  of 
each  of  them  is  the  best  that  has  hitherto  appeared, 
and  we  are  thankful  for  having  '  Richard  of  Devizes,' 
the-  'Gesta  Stephani,'  and  St.  jElred's  'Relatio  de 
Standardo '  in  this  most  important  series.  But  still, 
when  we  think  of  the  mass  of  documents  that  remains 
unprinted,  we  cannot  help  wishing  that  Mr.  Hewlett's 
labours  had  been  diverted  elsewhere. 

The  '  Gesta  Stephani  Regis  Anglorum '  is  the  most 
important  work  in  the  collection.  It  gives  information 
as  to  the  disturbed  time  to  which  it  relates,  and  fur- 
nishes a  text  for  much  carefully  prepared  and  excellent 
work  in  the  preface.  Mr.  Hewlett  has  an  almost  ex- 
haustive acquaintance  with  the  reigns  of  the  Empress 
Maud  and  Stephen,  and  the  many  minute,  though  not 
therefore  unimportant  points  which  he  touches  on  in  the 
preface  will  interest  and  instruct  his  readers.  Some 
persons,  who  should  know  better,  are  in  the  habit  of 
despising  charters.  Mr.  Hewlett  has  made  good  use  of 
them,  not  only  in  settling  obscure  points  of  chronology, 
but  also  in  illustrating  what  was  the  then  condition  of 
the  land.  He  comes  to  the  conclusion  that  the  chro- 
niclers have  exaggerated  the  wretchedness  of  that  dis- 
turbed time,  and  that  things  went  on  in  almost  an  even 
course  at  a  period  which  has  been  thought  to  be  one  of 
perfect  anarchy. 

The  French  chronicle  of  Jordan  Fantsome  is  accom- 
panied by  an  English  version.  To  translate  early  Norman 
French  is  not  easy.  Mr.  Hewlett  seems  to  have  per- 
formed his  difficult  task  with  ability.  No  work  of  this 
kind,  in  the  present  state  of  our  knowledge,  can  be  above 
criticism.  • 

The  Parish  Registers  of  Kirklurton,  co.  York.  Edited  by 
Frances  Anne  Collins.  Vol.  I.  1541-1654.  (Exeter. 
Pollard.) 

THE  work  of  transcription  and  editing  has  in  this  case 
been  done  in  a  way  which  leaves  nothing  to  be  desired. 
The  text,  too,  is  illustrated  by  a  series  of  notes,  which 
show  that  Miss  Collins  is  an  accomplished  genealogist. 
As  two  more  volumes  are  promised  we  may  assume 


180 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES, 


[7*  S.  V.  MAR.  3,  '88. 


that  the  index  which  accompanies  the  one  before  us  is 
only  provisional.  If  it  were  not  so,  we  must  have  taken 
exception  to  the  fact  that  the  Christian  names  are  not 
given.  Under  Morehouse,  for  example,  there  are  more 
than  one  hundred  and  ninety  references,  and  under  Ray 
and  Lockwood  there  seem  to  be  about  as  many.  If  Miss 
Colling  will  endeavour  to  picture  to  herself  the  labour 
which  would  have  to  be  spent  in  hunting  for  any  Robert, 
Edward,  or  Lucy  that  might  be  wanted,  she  will,  we  are 
sure,  wish  that  she  had  shown  more  mercy.  The  editor 
has  furnished  her  readers  with  an  engraving  of  a  very 
early  crucifix  which  was  found  among  broken  rubble, 
and  is  now  carefully  preserved  in  the  chancel  of  the 
church.  She  thinks  it  may  be  as  early  as  the  fourth 
century.  On  such  a  matter  we  dare  not  speculate.  The 
figure  is  clothed  in  a  long  garment,  which  is  a  mark  of 
extreme  antiquity.  Whatever  its  date,  it  is  certainly  one 
of  the  oldest  relics  of  Christianity  in  the  north  of 
England,  and  ought  to  be  cared  for  as  a  most  precious 
memorial. 

Lincolnshire  Notes  and  Queries,  Vol.  I.  Part  I.,  for 
January,  1888  (Horncastle,  Morton),  is  one  of  the  latest 
comers  among  the  numerous  descendants  of  the  parent 
stock  of  Capt.  Cuttle's  vigorous  race,  and  we  wish  it  all 
prosperity.  The  editors,  Mr.  Ernest  L.  Grange,  M.A., 
LL.M.,  and  the  Rev.  J.  Clare  Hudson,  M.A.,  Vicar  of 
Thornton,  Horncastle,  deserve  the  support  which  they 
already  appear  to  have  received  in  what  must  ever  be 
an  arduous  undertaking.  The  Civil  War  period  is  illus- 
trated by  a  protection  from  Charles  I.  for  Henry  Fynes, 
Esq.,  of  Kirkstead  Abbey,  and  his  wife,  signed  at  Oxford 
by  Charles,  and  countersigned  by  Mr.  Secretary  Nicholas. 
The  sixteenth  century  draws  forth  Mr.  Edward  Peacock, 
with  an  interesting  will  of  an  Alford  man  of  1525,  who 
left  money  to  a  "  King  Henry  light,"  showing,  no  doubt, 
as  Mr.  Peacock  interprets  the  bequest,  the  prevalence  of 
a  popular,  though  unauthorized,  cullus  of  Henry  VI. 
Mr.  R.  Brown,  Jun.,  of '  Dionysiak  Myth'  fame,  evolves 
an  ingenious  Sanskrit  and  Kend  origin  for  the  Lincoln- 
shire word  co(ter=trouble.  Cuthbert  Bede  draws  atten- 
tion to  spwrr=banns,  and  the  Rev.  R.  E.  Cole  shows 
the  Lincolnshire  wicken  to  have  been  held  in  the  same 
esteem  against  spells  as  the  rowaa  in  Scotland.  The 
list  of  subjects  of  interest  in  Lincolnshire  Notes  and 
Queries  is  far  from  being  exhausted,  and  it  will  be  seen 
that  some  of  our  own  most  esteemed  contributors  are 
among  the  writers  in  its  first  number. 


ta 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices  : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

D.  C.  ("  Lines  "). — The  version  we  have  heard  is — 
They  that  wash  on  Monday  have  all  the  week  to  dry, 
They  that  wash  on  Tuesday  have  let  a  day  go  by, 
They  that  wash  on  Wednesday  are  not  so  much  to  blame, 
They  that  wash  on  Thursday  wash  for  very  shame, 
They  that  wash  on  Friday  wash  in  fearful  need, 
They  that  wash  on  Saturday  are  filthy  sluts  indeed. 

S.  F.  ("  Did  J.  M.  W.  Turner  mark  hia  Oil  Paintings 
with  an  Escutcheon?").— Such  a  signature  is  not  known 


to  experts  as  having  been  used  by  Turner,  and  it  would 
be  contrary  to  his  taste  to  use  anything  of  the  sort. 
His  signatures  always  comprised  more  or  fewer  of  his 
initials. 

R.  C.  A.  PRIOR  ("Columbus").— The  incident  of  the 
nut  discovered  by  Pedro  Correa,  the  brother-in-law  of 
Columbus,  is,  we  believe,  in  all  good  lives  of  the  great 
navigator. 

E.  COATHAM. — Your  neglect  of  our  instructions  renders 
it  impossible  to  use  your  contributions. 

W.  J.  ("  Calderon's  Dramas "). — You  are  in  error. 
'  Vida  [not  Vita~\  es  Sueno,'  as  Calderon's  masterpiece, 
is  duly  mentioned  in  Ticknor. 

ALICE  ("  Work  is  worship,"  7th  S.  v.  94).— Please  send 
address.  We  have  a  letter  for  you. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries ' "—Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  22, 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  B.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which, for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


M 


U    R    BAY'S       MAGAZINE. 

Price  ONE  SHILLING. 


Contents  for  MARCH,  1888. 

1.  ON  a  SILVER  WEDDING.    By  Lewis  Morris. 

2.  18  IT   PEACE?    By  Vincent  Caillard,  Representative  of  British 

•Bondholders  at  Constantinople. 

3.  The  MIDLAND  RAILWAY.    By  W.  M.  Acworth. 

4.  A  MYSTERIOUS  SUMMONS.    By  Right  Hon.  Sir  H.  Drummond 

Wolff. 

5.  REMINISCENCES  of  BOAR-HUNTING.     Part  I.    By  Right  Hon. 

Sir  J.  H.  Drummond  Hay. 

6.  A  HIGHLAND  SEER  and  SCOTCH  SUPERSTITION.     By  Mrs. 

Jeune. 

7.  The  SPIRIT  PHOTOGRAPH.    By  Cyril  Bennett,  Author  of  'The 

Massage  Case.' 

8.  A  GERMAN  REED-ER.    By  R.  Corney  Grain. 

9.  The  EXTRAORDINARY    CONDITION  of  CORSICA.     By  Charles 

Sumner  Maine. 

10.  ODDS  and  ENDS  from  a  RANCHE. 

11.  A  COUNCIL  of  PERFECTION.     (Continued.)    By  Lucas  Malet, 

Author  of  '  Colonel  Enderby's  Wife,'  &c. 

12.  OUR  LIBRARY  LIST. 

V  The  SECOND  EDITIONS  of  the  JANUARY  and  FEBRUARY 
Numbers  are  now  ready. 

JOHN  MURRAY,  Albermale-street. 


Just  out, 

A  RCHJEOLOGICAL    REVIEW.     No.    1. 

-CX   Royal  8vo.  84  pages,  Si.  6d.    Subscription  price  for  year,  2is. 

Contents. 

EDITORAL  NOTE. 
ANTHROPOLOGY. 

E  .B.  Tylor.  Anthropology  and  Archaeology. 
Notes  from  Parliamentary  Reports.— I.  The  Tribes  of  the  Gambia. 
ARCHEOLOGY. 

A.  N.  Palmer,  Relics  of  the  Ancient  Field  System  of  North  Wales. 

(With  Map). 

E.  S.  Hartland.  The  Physicians  of  Myddfai— I. 
Agricultural  Dialect  Words.— I.  Wiltshire. 
HISTORY. 

O.  J.  Elton,  The  Picts  of  Galloway. 

P.  E.  Sawyer,  Sussex  Lomesday  Studies.— I.  The  Rapes  and  their 

Origin. 
LITERATURE. 

The  Folk-lore  Library  :  a  Retrospective  Review. 

The  Wooing  of  Emer :  an  Irish  H  ero-tale  of  the  Eleventh  Century. 

Translated  by  Kuno  Meyer.    I. 
Index  Notes:  The  Old  English  Drama. -I.  Middleton's  'Chaste 

Maid  of  Cheapside.' 

Index  Notes,  Reviews,  Correspondence.    Index  of  Archaeological 
Papers. 

ILondon    DAVID  NDTT,  «70,  Strand. 


T««  S.  V.  MAR.  10,  '88.) 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


181 


LOXDOlf,  SATURDAY,  MARCH  10,  1888. 


CONTENT'S.— N'  115. 

NOTES  :— Shakspeariana,  181— Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  183— 
Australian  Native  Language—"  Ladague  de  la  misgricorde," 
184— Choose  —  Tokens  —  Hague,  185— Richmond  Eecords — 
Cap-a-pie— Lord  George  Gordon— An  Etymology— The  Holy 
Mawle,  186. 

QUERIES  :— '  NotitiaDignitatum  '—Tennis  Court— Abbrevia- 
tions—"  H"  Penny— Warlies— Pitt  Club— Tyneside  Rhymes 
—Fairy  Tale— Antique  Stirrups— A  Beckett  Family,  187— 
Bawley-boat  —  Insurrection  —  Laforey— House  of  Stuart— 
•  Art  of  Dressing  the  Hair '— Patagonian  Theatre— Wiscon- 
sin—Scurvy  Grass  Milk— Roelt  Family— John  Bull,  188— 
Chatterton— Hale  —  Rocca— '  Memoir  of  N.  Ferrar'— Earls 
of  Westmorland  —  Rogers's  'Human  Life1' — Ridicule  of 
Angling,  189. 

REPLIES  :— French  Phrases  for  a  Fop,  189  —  Prayer-Book 
Version  of  Psalms,  190— "Against  the  whole  list" — Trees 
as  Boundaries— De  Vismes  Family,  191 — Buffetier— Dnbor- 
dieu— Cornish  Tokens— Chimneys  and  Hospitality,  192— Sir 
vv.  Grant- Jack  Frost-Patron  and  Client— "  Rare  "  Ben 
Jonson— Annas  —  Baddesley  Clinton,  193— Looking-Glass — 
Balk— Birth  Hour,  194  —  Shopocracy  —  Hoole— '  Irishmen 
and  Irishwomen '—Queen  Caroline  —  "  Nona  deplume" — 
Convicts,  195  —  Cogonal  —  Philip  Harwood — Wordsworth  : 
"Vagrant  reed"  — St.  Enoch  —  Chronological  Difficulty — 
Wills  of  Suicides— Durlock— Schoolroom  Amenities— Refer- 
ence in  Keble's  '  Reports,"  197— Anchor — Hue  and  Cry- 
Dog's  Tooth  Ornament— Baronetcy  in  Blank — "Q.  in  the 
Corner"— Authors  Wanted,  198. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— Cruise's  '  Thomas  a  Kempis '— Dowell's 
'  History  of  Taxation '— Debrett's  '  Baronetage ' — '  Hazell's 
Annual  Cyclopaedia.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents,  &c. 


Jtttt*. 

SHAKSPEARIANA. 

'MEASURE  FOR  MEASURE.' — Happening  to  take 
down  a  volume  of  Dyce's  Shakespeare  for  the  pur- 
pose of  reference,  I  fell  upon  two  commentatorial 
emendations  (so  called)  of  the  first  folio  text  which 
I  have  long  since  shown  to  be  absolutely  destruc- 
tive of  the  meaning  intended  by  the  author.  They 
are  not  Mr.  Dyce'a  own,  but  have  been  incautiously 
adopted  by  him  from  the  text  which  I  shall  take 
the  liberty  of  calling  "  The  Vulgate."  When  my 
interpretation  was  submitted  to  the  late  Dr.  Mans- 
field Ingleby,  who,  in  my  own  opinion,  stands  in 
the  very  highest  rank  among  the  verbal  commen- 
tators, he  accepted  it  without  hesitation,  as  com- 
pletely vindicating  the  reading  of  the  first  folio.  I 
now  ask  leave  to  reproduce  it  through  your  columns 
if  you  can  afford  the  space. 

First  of  all  I  transcribe  the  whole  passage  as 
given  by  Dyce,  italicizing  the  corrupt  additions. 
They  are  comprised  in  Claudio's  well-remembered 
speech,  III.  i. : — 

Ay,  but  to  die,  and  go  we  know  not  where ; 
To  lie  in  cold  obstruction,  and  to  rot ; 
This  sensible  warm  motion  to  become 
A  kneaded  clod ;  and  the  delighted  spirit 
To  bathe  in  fiery  floods,  or  to  reside 
In  thrilling  regions  of  thick  ribbed  ice ; 
To  be  imprisoned  in  the  viewless  winds, 
And  blown  with  restk-saa  violence  round  about 


The  pendent  world;  or  to  be  worse  than  worst 

Of  those  that  lawless  and  incertain  thoughts 

Imagine  howling  ! — 'tis  too  horrible  ! 

The  weariest  and  most  loathed  worldly  life, 

That  age,  ache,  penury,  and  imprisonment 

Can  lay  on  nature,  is  a  paradise 

To  what  we  fear  of  death. 

The  interpolated  plurals  bring  ruin  upon  one  of 
the  most  noteworthy  passages  ever  written  by  our 
author,  marring  the  true  interpretation.  Let  us 
examine  the  whole,  line  by  line. 

Firstly,  observe  that  Shakespeare  draws  through- 
out upon  the  stores  of  his  own  learning,  which  was 
multifarious  and  extensive.  He  invents  nothing, 
but  confines  himself  to  traditional  ideas.  My 
reason  for  noting  this  will  presently  appear.  Let 
us  trace  up  the  references. 

L.  2.  "  To  lie  in  cold  obstruction."  A  Latinism, 
"built  into  the  tomb,"  "  bricked  up." 

L.  4.  "  The  delighted  spirit."  Lightened  from 
the  grossness  of  the  body.  The  spirit  is  the  lightest 
of  the  elements  into  which  the  ancients  supposed 
the  body  to  be  resolved  after  death  : — 

Corpus  terra  tegit,  tumulum  circumvolat  umbra ; 
Orcus  habet  manes,  spiritus  astra  petit. 

I  do  not  recollect  that  Shakspeare  uses  the  word 
in  the  sense  of  "joyful." 

Unto  thy  value  wilVI  mount  myself 
Upon  a  courser,  whose  delightful  steps 
Shall  make  the  gazer  joy  to  see  him  tread. 

'Pericles,'  I.  i. 

Our  stern  alarums  changed  to  merry  meetings, 
Our  dreadful  marches  to  delightful  measures. 

'  Richard  III.,' I.  i. 

For  the  punishment  of  fire  refer  to  'jEneid,'  vi. 

742:— 

Alias  panduntur  inanes 
Suspenses  ad  ventos ;  aliis  sub  gurgite  vasto 
lutecium  eluitur  scelus,  aut  exuritur  igni. 

Also  to  the  'Inferno/  where  it  is  contrasted  with 
the  punishment  by  cold,  which  is  represented  by 
Dante  as  being  the  more  severe  of  the  two. 

L.  5.  "To  reside,"  i. e.,  to  sink  down  into — 
in  the  sense  of  residuum,  not  of  residence  or  dwell- 
ing. The  abominable  vulgarism  which  we  read  in 
windows  of  watering-places,  "  board  and  resi- 
dence," in  lieu  of  the  honest  old  "  board  and  lodg- 
ing," was  unknown  in  the  days  of  Elizabeth  and 
James. 

L.  6.  "In  thrilling  regions."  The  addition 
of  the  s  to  "  region  "  is  really  too  ba-'1.,  showing  an 
entire  misconception  of  the  meaning  of  the  word. 
Probably  induced  by  misinterpretation  of  "  reside." 
"  Region  "  is  confinement,  a  Latinism.  Somewhere 
in  Cicero  (I  have  mislaid  the  reference,  and  am 
away  from  books)  you  will  find  these  words, 
"regionibus  officii  sese  continere,"  i.e.,  by  the 
strait  rule  of  office.  This  interpretation  can  be 
made  good  by  reference  to  the  '  Inferno,'  where 
the  wicked  of  the  cold  circle  are  described  as  im- 
movably encased  by  ice,  into  which  they  had 


182 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  S.  V.  MAR.  !0,  '88. 


"  resided  "  (vide  supra)  like  flies  in  glass  (we  should 
say  in  amber),  bat  contorted  and  cramped  up  into 
all  manner  of  forms  : — 

Gia  era,  e  con  paura  il  motto  in  metro, 
Dove  1'  ombre  tutte  eran  coverte, 
E  transparean,  come  featuca  in  vetro. 

Altre  son  a  giacer,  altre  stann'  erte, 
Quella  col  capo  e  quella  con  le  piante, 
Altra  com'arco,  il  Tolto  a  piedi  inverte. 

Canto  zxzir, 

L.7:— 

To  be  imprisoned  in  the  viewless  winds. 
The  punishment  of  Francesca  da  Rimini : — 

Io  venni  in  loco  d'  ogni  luce  muto, 
Che  muggia,  come  fa  per  tempesta, 
Se  da  contrari  veriti  e  combattuto. 

La  buffera  infernal,  che  mat  non  resta, 
Mena  gli  spirti  con  la  sua  rapino, 
Voltando  e  percotendo  li  molesta.         Canto  v. 

L.10:— 

That  lawless  and  incertain  thought* 
Imagine  howling. 

Again  a  plural  s,  destroying  the  true  meaning.  To 
imagine  thought  is  to  image  thought,  to  think 
so  intensely  as  to  materialize  thought,  to  invest 
thought  with  objective  form  ;  one  of  the  phe- 
nomena, or  supposed  phenomena,  of  what  is  now 
called  spiritualism,  but  which  has  been  familiar  to 
adepts  in  the  hermetic  or  wisdom-religion  time 
immemorial.  It  is  curious  that  the  word  "  imagina- 
tion" should  have  been  so  revolutionized.  When 
we  say  "  it  is  all  imagination,"  we  mean  that  it  has 
no  reality;  we  use  it  as  equivalent  to  "ideality." 
Cf.  « King  Lear,'  I.  iii.  :— 

"  I  have  told  you  what  I  have  seen  and  heard,  but 
faintly ;  nothing  like  the  image  and  horror  of  it." 

Also  '  Midsummer  Night's  Dream,'  V.  i. : — 

The  lunatic,  the  lover,  and  the  poet, 
Are  of  imagination  all  compact. 

Again,  ibid. : — 

And,  as  imagination  bodies  forth 

The  forms  of  things  unknown,  the  poet's  pen 

Turns  them  to  shapes,  and  gives  to  airy  nothing 

A  local  habitation,  and  a  name. 

Such  tricks  hath  strong  imagination. 

The  materialization  of  thought  is  the  punishment 
of  consciousness.  But  whence  is  the  idea  derived  1 
It  must  be  observed  that  all  the  variations  of  tor- 
ment previous  to  this  last  are  borrowed,  our 
author  having  adhered  to  tradition.  There  can  be 
no  reasonable  doubt  that  the  materialization  fol- 
lows in  the  same  category.  But  where  to  look  for 
the  original  I  know  not.  Can  any  one  of  your 
well-read  correspondents  give  a  clue  ?  I  incline  to 
think  that  the  idea,  if  recoverable  at  all,  will  be 
found  among  those  fragments  of  hermetic  philo- 
sophy which  the  Rosier  ucians  claim  to  have  pre- 
served. There  is  a  passage  in  a  work  by  Lytton 
Bulwer,  who  was  better  read  in  occult  science  than 
most  of  us,  which  points  in  that  direction.  See 
'  Lucretia,'  epilogue,  pt.  i, ; — 


"  Seldom  disturbed  by  that  consciousness  of  thought, 
with  its  struggles  of  fear  and  doubt,  conscience  and 
crime,  which  gives  such  an  appalling  interest  to  the 
soliloquy." 

See  also  epilogue  to  pt.  ii.,  consciousness  being  the 
curse  of  Lucrezia  in  the  madhouse  : — 

'•  That  eye  never  seems  to  sleep,  or  in  sleep,  the  lid 
never  closes  over  it.  As  you  shrink  from  its  light,  it 
seems  to  you  as  if  the  mind  that  had  lost  coherence  and 
harmony,  still  retained  its  latent  and  incommunionable 
consciousness  as  its  curse." 

It  is  very  possible  that  Shakespeare  and  Bulwer 
took  the  same  idea  from  the  same  source. 
L.  11  :— 

The  weariest  and  most  loathed  worldly  life. 

Ka/ct3$  fnv  Kpeioxrov  /  Qavtiv  /caXws. 

•  Iph.  in  Aul.,'  v.  1252. 

I  also  find  among  my  notes,  but  have  forgotten 

the  reference : — 

flavra^ov    £fjv    -^Sv    fj.a\\ov    r/     6o.vt.iv    rots 

<no<f>po<Tiv.  Euripides. 

Compare  also  the  speech  of  Polixena  when  fetched 
away  by  Ulysses  to  be  sacrificed  on  the  tomb  of 
Achilles. 

Such  is,  in  my  belief,  the  true  exegesis,  the 
right  exposition  of  a  passage  which  has  been 
ruined  by  commentatorial  industry,  by  the  moles 
of  literature,  whose  main  achievement  is  to  throw 
up  mole-hills  as  they  work  along.  And  here  we 
see  most  markedly  not  only  the  evidence  of 
Shakespearian  learning,  but  also  of  that  marvellous 
power  of  compression  to  which  masses  of  cryptic 
lore  have  been  subjected,  unparalleled  in  all 
literature,  and  in  this  instance  even  by  Shake- 
speare himself.  Huuu  CAKLETON. 

25,  Palace  Square,  Upper  Norwood. 

'  TEMPEST,'  IV.  i. : — On  the  Shakspere  monu- 
ment in  Westminster  Abbey  are  these  lines  from 
the  'Tempest':— 

The  cloud-capp'd  towers,  the  gorgeous  palaces, 
The  solemn  temples,  the  great  globe  itself, 
Yea,  all  which  it  inherit,  shall  dissolve : 
And,  like  the  baseless  fabric  of  this  vision, 
Leave  not  a  rack  behind. 

But  in  all  the  editions  I  have  seen  the  lines  run 
thus : — 

And,  like  the  baseless  fabric  of  this  vision, 
The  cloud-capp'd  towers,  the  gorgeous  palaces, 
The  solemn  temples,  the  great  globe  itself, 
Yea,  all  which  it  inherit,  shall  dissolve ; 
And,  like  this  insubstantial  pageant  faded, 
Leave  not  a  rack  behind.. 

Can  you  or  any  of  your  readers  explain  why  this 
transposition  was  made,  or  refer  me  to  an  edition  of 
Shakspere's  plays  in  which  these  lines  are  arranged 
as  they  are  placed  on  the  monument  ? 

WILLIAM  BISPHAM. 
Century  Club,  New  York,  U.S. 


,  V.  MAR.  10,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


-183 


THE  TERCENTENARY  OF  MARY,  QUEEN  OP 

SCOTS :  HER  HAIR  AND  PERUKES. 
(See  7">  8.  iv.  81, 121,  281,  361,  381,  441 ;  v.  22.) 
The   following    list   of   engraved  portraits   of 
Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  which  I  possess,  may  be 
of  some   little  utility,   as  several  of  them  are 
without  any  mention  of  the  originals  from  which 
they  are  taken  : — 

1.  From   a   painting   in   the   Palace    of    St. 
James's  : — 

(a)  "  Maria  Scotorum,  &c.  Anno  J3tat.  38.  In 
the  Royal  Palace  of  St.  James's,  an  ^.ntient  Paint- 
ing, 1580.  Delin.  et  sculp.  G.  Vertue,  1735." 
This  is  a  three-quarter  length  portrait,  with  large 
ruff,  cap,  and  long  veil ;  the  hair  is  fair  and 
frizzed.  A  crucifix  hangs  at  the  waist,  suspended 
from  the  neck  by  a  thick  cord.  Granger  ('  Biog. 
Hist.')  says  this  "  is  a  genuine  portrait."  Engraved 
for  Rapin's  '  Hist. ,'  second  English  ed.,  folio. 

(6)  A  half-length  from  the  same  painting.  "  G. 
Vertue,  sculp.  1729,"  for  Rapin's  'Hist.,'  first 
English  ed.,  8vo. 

2.  From  a  painting  by  Zucchero  : — 

(a)  "  Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,"  with  frill  and  lace 
cap,  the  hair  fair  and  much  more  displayed  than  is 
usually  the  case.  A  charming  engraving,  but 
Granger  states  that  the  original  "  by  some  is  not 
esteemed  genuine."  "  Zucchiro  [sic]  Pinxt. ;  Sher- 
vin  [sic]  Sculpt.,  from  a  Painting  in  the  Possession 
of  F.Timberman,Esq.  Published  byThos.  Cadell, 
Strand,  l§t  Jany.,  1788,"  for  Hume  and  Smollett's 
'  Hist.,'  8vo. 

(6)  Probably  copied  from  the  next  above,  "  Jno. 
Thurston,  del.;  Chas.  Warren,  sc.  Published 
Feby.  20,  1804,  by  James  Wallis,  46,  Paternoster 
Row,  London,"  for  Hume  and  Smollett's  '  Hist. ,' 
8vo. 

3.  From  a  miniature  by  Isaac  Oliver  : — 

(a)  Mary  with  a  black  velvet  and  lace  cap  and 
ruff.  The  hair  is  fair  and  apparently  brushed 
back  over  pads.  "  I.  Oliver  pinx. ;  Goldar  sc. 
Published  as  the  Act  directs  July  10,  1784,"  for 
Harrison's  ed.  of  Rapin's  '  Hist.,'  folio. 

(6)  Small  head  in  a  round.  Granger  says  it 
"was  engraved  by  Strange."  Smollett's  ' Hist.,' 
1758,  8vo. 

(c)  Mary  Ute-a-Ute  with  Darnley,  engraved  by 
Eastgate  for  Town  and  Country  Magazine,  1787. 

(d)  A  woodcut  head  in  a  round,  by  Bewick  (?) 
for '  Hist,  of  Eng.,'  &c.,  published  at  Newcastle-on- 
Tyne,  1801. 

(e)  One  in  a  sheet  of  portraits,  "  Engraved  by 
J.  W.  Cook  for  Crabb's  'Hist.  Diet.,'  Published 
by  Baldwin,  Cradock  &  Joy,  1825." 

4.  A  fancy  full-length  portrait,  "Wale,  del.; 
Grignion,  sculp.,"  for  Sydney's  'Hist,  of  Eng.,' 
1774,  and  other  publications. 

5.  A  three-quarter  length  portrait,  published 
by  "the  London  Printing  and  Publishing  Co., 


Limited,"  and  Lodge's  cabinet  portrait,  both  from 
the  Earl  of  Morton's  picture  described  by  MR. 
PICKFORD.  In  these  the  hair  is  dark. 

J.  F.  MANSERGH. 
Liverpool. 

About  three  years  since  I  arranged  a  calendar 
which  will  enable  any  one  to  ascertain,  almost  at 
a  glance,  on  what  day  of  the  week  any  day  of  any 
month  will  fall  in  any  year  for  many  centuries  past, 
the  present,  and  in  future,  the  key  to  it  being 
merely  the  Sunday  letter  for  the  year.  Upon 
reference  to  Queen  Elizabeth's  Prayer  Book  of  1559 
I  find  that  the  Sunday  letter  for  1587  was  A,  and 
applying  this  letter  to  my  calendar  I  found  at 
once  that  February  8  was  on  a  Wednesday, 
thus  confirming  MR.  LYNN'S  statement.  If 
your  correspondent  NEMO  will  favour  me  with 
his  address  I  will  beg  his  acceptance  of  one 
of  my  calendars,  which  will  render  him  quite 
independent  of  Old  and  New  Style,  of  which  it 
takes  no  account  whatever ;  its  arrangement  being 
regulated  by  the  solar  cycle  of  twenty-eight  years. 

While  upon  the  subject  of  Mary,  Queen  of  Scots, 
I  should  like  to  ask  what  were  the  following  articles 
for  domestic  use  which  are  mentioned  in  a 
"  Memoriall  of  Wants  fjpr  the  Scottish  Queene  " 
at  Tutbury,  Jan.  17,  1084,  in  allusion  to  her  bed- 
room, "  4  Cwissines two  silver  chawfrets."  It 

would  appear  that  the  queen  was  allowed  to  play 
billiards,  as  six  yards  of  material  were  purchased 
at  Coventry  "For  the  Q  [queen's]  billyardsboord." 
0.  LEESON  PRINCE,  F.R.A.S. 

The  Observatory,  Crowborough,  Sussex. 

Without  referring  to  the  year  of  Mary's  death, 
which,  according  to  NEMO,  it  would  appear  is  satis- 
factorily settled,  I  would  simply  say,  for  a  long  time 
— and  after  reading  all  within  my  reach — I  hare 
been  struck  with  the  differences  existing  with 
authors  as  to  the  year  and  day  of  Mary's  death. 
In  a  '  Historic  of  the  Life  and  Death  of  Mary 
Stuart.'  which  I  have  (1636)  the  fatal  day  is  given 
as  the  "  VI  Ides  of  February."  Hulme  says 
February  7.  '  The  Secret  History  of  White  Hall ' 
(1697)  states  the  earls  "  gave  her  notice  on  Mon- 
day, Feb.  6, 1586,  to  prepare  for  death  the  Wednes- 
day next  following  but  one."  In  the  '  Secret 
History  of  the  Lives  and  Reigns  of  all  Kings  and 
Queens,'  &c.'  (1702),  the  day  and  year  given, 
Feb.  8,  1587.  Speed's  and  Sir  Richard  Baker's 
'Chronicles'  also  specify  the  8th  ;  while  in  the 
'Medulla  Historiae'  (1687),  now  before  me,  I  read 
A.D.  1587,  Feb.  7,  as  the  year  and  day  of  Mary's 
death.  ALFRED  CHAS.  JONAS. 

Swansea. 

As  this  correspondence  has  assumed  the  form 
of  an  omnium  gatherum  of  facts  relating  to 
Queen  Mary,  I  may  be  allowed  to  state  that  in 
Mr.  Sala's  '  Echoes  of  the  Week,'  for  September, 
1883,  he  mentions  that  at  the  sale  by  auction  of 


184 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


17*  8.  V.  MAR.  10,  '88. 


"Don  Saltero's  Coffee  House"  at  Chelsea,  in  1799, 
among  the  rarities  disposed  of  was  "  Mary,  Qaeen 
of  Scots'  pincushion."  KOBBRT  F.  GARDINER. 


AUSTRALIAN  NATIVE  LANGUAGE. 
(See7«>S.v.64.) 

Forty-five  years  have  made  sad  inroads  on  my 
memory,  but  I  may  yet  succeed  in  interesting  some 
readers  of  'N.  &  Q.'  if  I  gather  together,  by  one 
means  or  another,  a  number  of  native  words  and  a 
sentence  or  two,  for  the  authenticity  of  which  I  can 
vouch,  as  well  as  for  their  approximate  phonetic 
accuracy.  They  are  illustrative  of  the  dialects  in 
vogue  in  1843  amongst  the  "black  fellows"  on  the 
shores  of  Port  Phillip  and  Westernport  and  for 
some  miles  inland,  and  of  the  country  at  the  head 
of  Port  Phillip  Bay,  upon  which  now  stands  the 
city  of  Melbourne,  with  its  many  thousands  of  in- 
habitants. 

All  interested  in  the  future  of  Australia  have 
much  reason  to  thank  your  correspondent  MR. 
W.  F.  MARSH  JACKSON  for  rescuing  from  oblivion 
even  a  few  fragments  of  the  language  once  spoken 
by  the  Botany  Bay  natives.  The  tribes  who  spoke 
it  are  now  extinct,  and  the  city  of  Sydney  occupies 
the  heart  of  the  country  they  once  possessed.  The 
language  must  soon  become  as  extinct  as  the  people, 
but  for  such  services  as  your  correspondent  has 
rendered. 

Who  shall  say  that  in  the  coming  years  such 
records  may  not  be  eagerly  sought  for,  and  that 
the  pages  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  may  not  be  of  considerable 
value  to  generations  yet  to  come  of  Antipodean 
philologists  1  May  I,  therefore,  ask  space  for  the 
following  imperfect  vocabulary  of  the  dialects  to 
which  reference  is  made  in  my  first  paragraph? 
It  is  a  sad  thought  that  probably  no  one  now  exists 
to  set  me  right  if  I  have  unwittingly  fallen  into 
any  error : — 
The  good  spirit,  Marmayad-  White  gum,  Yarrabing. 

na.  Blackwood,  Moeyong. 

The   bad   spirit,    Bundyil-    Peppermint  tree,  Whyyall. 

carno.  Mangrove,  Monarm. 

Father,  Marma.      f-t&t        Native  vine,  Boroborobin. 
Mother,  Berber.  Spear  with  teeth,  Coeyon. 

Brother,  Loernderlong.  Reed  spear,  Terer. 

Sister,  Laoworragick.  Oblong  shield,  Narragourt. 

Black,  Woorcourdin.  Heavy  shield,  Mulga. 

Black  man,  Colin.  Opossum  cloak,  Omum. 

White,  Tarndourin.  Horse,  Culkntarnook.* 

White  man,  Amijec.  Blanket,  Yalla  nibberon.* 

A  girl  or  wife,  Lubra.  I  go,  Nalingo. 

The  head,  Cowang.  Where  1  Weja  ? 

Forehead,  Ningin.  No,  Borac. 

Enee,  Barding.  Come  here,  Comballie. 

Toes,  Bobobetinnong.  To-night,  Boronedote. 

Teeth,  Leang.  No  good,  Nulem. 

Moustache,  Yarra-unduc.        Very  good,  Monameet. 
Hair  of  head,  Yarra-boup.      Get  away,  Yanna-tue. 


*  These  two  words  must  have  been  coined  by  the 
natives  after  the  advent  of  the  colonists. 


The  liver,  Boto.  Look !      Look  !       Conye ! 

Eye,  Mum.  Conye ! 

iTo~.    ,~*    f  Coim.  Be  quiet,  Dit  courda. 

Kangaroo    |Core  Go  on,  Eurong-e. 

Opussum,  Wallerd.  Don't  talk,  Nia-bitomgme. 

Ringtail  opossum,  Barnoon.    Wait,  Burra. 
Black  cockatoo,  Nerrinen.      To  dream,  Yincorrobun. 
Platypus,  Tolaiworong.  A  trail,  Paring. 

Shark,  Tallon-arrons.  To  eat,  Tanganen. 

Stingray,  Barbewor.  To  drink,  Obien. 

Porpoise,  Tingin.  To  go,  Nalingo. 

Whale,  Batile.  To  delineate,  Bruckuck. 

Frog,  Yorne.  To  steal,  Pilmelaly. 

More-pork  (bird),  Whuck-    To  walk,  Gego. 

whuck.  A  fool,  Jimbolook. 

Lyre  bird,  Bullen-bullen.        A  sleeping  lair,  Quomby 
Crow,  Wong.  Night,  Borone. 

Tree,  Terrong.  .  ,    .    f  Wheelem. 

Fern  tree,  Boeyot.  lt  (Mia-mia. 

Place-names. 

Narme,  Port  Phillip. 

Povvle,  French  Island. 

Worne,  Phillip  Island. 

Mayune,  Ruffey's  Station. 

Dontagalla,  the  site  of  Melbourne. 

Villamanata,  Hills  near  Geelong. 

Corronwanabille,  the  Yarra  ranges. 

Mullum-Mullum,  Nundy's  Station. 

Torourdun,  Man  ton's  Station. 

Tobinyandger,  Rutherford's  Station. 

Tobinyallock,  Jamieson's  Station. 

One,  Canbo. 

Two,  Bangero. 

Three,  Bangero-canbo. 

Four,  Bangero-ba-bangero. 

Many,  Oodiooliol. 

A  great  multitude,  Iggery-oodiooliol. 

Potika  waugh ! 

Wientata  colit ! 

Tamdaboona ! 

Boot! 

Opprobrious  untranslatable  ejaculations. 
Muruyan  yan  yan  conde  bullen  bullen  nalingo. 
Looking  for  native  pheasants  (lyre  birds)  I  go. 

By  references  to  my  old  note-books  and  printed 
matter  I  have  endeavoured  to  be  as  exact  as  the 
nature  of  my  communication  admits. 

GEORGE  H.  HATDON. 

Bethlem  Royal  Hospital. 


"LA  DAGUK  DE  LA  MISERICORD E." — The  phrase 
coup  de  grace  is  familiar  to  all,  but  "  the  dagger  of 
mercy  "  is,  perhaps,  less  known.  It  is  mentioned 
in  M.  P.  Lacombe's  book  on  ancient  and  mediaeval 
armour.  I  quote  from  the  only  edition  that  I 
happen  to  have  seen — '  Arms  and  Armour  in  An- 
tiquity and  the  Middle  Ages,'  London,  Reeves  & 
Turner,  176,  Strand,  1874.  I  condense  the  ac- 
count. The  "  dagger  of  mercy  "  is  represented  on 
monuments  as  attached  to  the  right,  and  not  the 
left,  or  sword  side.  It  is  seen  so  early  as  the  four- 
teenth century,  or  even  earlier  (p.  173).  Again 
(p.  289,  note)  we  read  that  this  mistricorde  is 
mentioned  in  a  French  charter  of  Philip  Augustus, 
A.D.  1194,  and  in  England  in  the  statute  of  Win- 
chester, A.D.  1285.  From  about  the  middle  of 


7*  8.  V.  MAB.  10,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


-185 


the  first  half  of  the  fourteenth  century  it  is  fre- 
quently seen  on  English  sepulchral  effigies,  and 
sometimes  hung  from  the  person  of  the  wearer  by 
a  chain  fixed  to  the  hilt.  A  German  misericorde, 
date  c.  1540,  is  stated  to  be  in  Lord  Boston's 
collection.  M.  de  Caumont,  in  his  '  Ab6cedaire ' 
(Caen,  1870),  pp.  630-2,  mentions  the  fourteenth- 
century  sepulchral  effigy  of  Andrieu  d'Averton, 
Sire  de  Belin,  and  that  of  Isabeau  de  Breinville, 
his  wife.  Andrieu  has  a  conical  iron  helmet  ("  le 
pot  de  fer  conique  ")  like  that  on  the  Black  Prince's 
effigy  in  Canterbury  Cathedral,  and  is  in  full 
armour.  On  his  right  thigh  is  the  "dague  de  la 
misericorde,"  and  on  his  left  a  two-edged  sword. 
Lacombe  (p.  276,  note)  states  that  Homer  gives 
his  heroes  a  weapon  corresponding  to  the  "  dague 
de  la  misericorde,"  but  I  cannot  at  this  moment 
verify  the  alleged  reference  in  Homer.  Perhaps 
the  Highlander's  "  scin  dhu  "  may  be  accepted  as  a 
parallel.  H.  DE  B.  H. 

CHOOSE. — I  have  lately  noted  a  peculiar  use  of 
the  verb  "  to  choose,"  which  appears  to  have  bad 
an  extended  life.  "  If  you  like  it,  well  and  good ; 
if  not,  you  may  choose  [i.e.,  do  as  you  choose],  and 
leave  it  alone." 

In  '  Sir  John  Mandeville,'  chap.  xx. :  "  Whoso 
that  wole,  may  leve  me  if  he  wille  :  and  who  so 
wille  not,  may  chuse." 

In  *  Westward  hoe  ! '  I.  1 :  "If  you  will  send  me 
my  apparel,  so  ;  if  not,  choose." 

In  a  book  called  'Worcester's  Apophthegmes,' 
1650,  ep.  to  reader :  "  But  you  say,  you  do  not 
believe  that  there  was  any  such  private  discourse  : 
chuse  then,  who  cares  ?  Let  him  believe  it  that 
will." 

In  '  Evelina,'  vol.  i.  letter  xxi. :  "  Come,  Polly, 
let 's  go  :  if  Miss  does  not  think  us  fine  enough  for 
her,  why  to  be  sure  she  may  chuse." 

Evidently  it  is  intended,  in  Miss  Branghton's 
mouth,  for  a  vulgarism.  Still  the  phrase  is  forcible 
in  its  rough  homeliness,  and  one  would  like  to  think 
that  it  lingers  yet  somewhere.  Has  any  one  ever 
heard  it  ?  0.  B.  MOUNT. 

P.S. — Since  writing  the  above,  I  have  lighted 
upon  a  place  of  Shakspeare  where  the  verb  may 
seem  to  be  used  in  the  same  sense.  '  All 's  Well 
that  Ends  Well,'  II.  iii.  :^ 

Bertram.  I  cannot  love  her,  nor  will  strive  to  do  't. 

King.  Thou  wrong'st  thyself,  if  thou  ehould'st  strive 
to  choose. 

Here  also  "  to  choose  "  must  mean  "  to  do  as  you 
choose,"  rejecting  Helena.  The  choice,  in  fact,  is 
assumed  to  be  already  made  ;  the  "  striving  "  can 
only  be  to  give  effect  to  the  choice. 

Two  UNIQUE  TOKENS. — Many  hitherto  unde- 
scribed  and  apparently  unique  sixteenth  and  seven- 
teenth century  tokens  which  come  under  my  notice 
are  not  of  sufficient  general  interest  to  make  it  ad- 


visable to  communicate  them  to  the  readers  of 
'N.  &  Q.,'  but  those  which  I  am  about  to  describe 
will,  I  think,  be  found  worthy  of  attention.  The 
first  is  a  leaden  token.  Obverse  : — 

FOB 

LABOVR 
ADAM 
WEB. 

Reverse  :  mattock  and  shovel  crossed,  1565.  The 
especial  interest  in  this,  as  distinguished  from 
almost  all  other  tokens,  is  that  it  was  issued  not 
in  payment  for  produce  (tea,  beer,  coffee,  and  the 
like),  but  in  satisfaction  of  labour  performed  by  a 
husbandman  or  excavator.  It  is,  in  fact,  a  sort  of 
anticipatory  "  Lloyd's  Bond,"  and  worth,  even  at 
the  present  price  of  lead,  almost  as  much  as  some 
of  those  securities. 

The  second  is  a  regular  seventeenth  century 
trade  token,  and  reads  as  follows  :  Obverse  : — 
* 

CHELSEY 

001LEDQE 

FARTHNQ 

1667. 

Reverse  :  a  view  of  the  college.  This  token  is  un- 
described,  and  probably  unique.  Chelsea  College 
was  founded  in  1610  by  Dr.  Matthew  Sutcliffe, 
Dean  of  Exeter,  "  to  th'fe  intent  that  learned  men 
might  there  have  maintenance  to  answere  all  the 
adversaries  of  religion."  Archbishop  Laud  called 
it  Controversy  College,  and  the  Roman  Catholics,  in 
derision,  gave  it  the  name  of  an  alehouse.  After  the 
death  of  the  third  provost,  Dr.  Slater,  suits  were 
commenced  in  the  Court  of  Chancery  respecting 
the  title,  when  it  was  decided  that  Dr.  Sutcliffe's 
estates  should  revert  to  their  rightful  heirs,  upon 
their  paying  to  the  college  certain  sums  of  money. 
The  college  buildings  were  afterwards  devoted  to 
various  inappropriate  purposes,  being  at  one  time 
used  as  a  receptacle  for  prisoners  and  at  another 
as  a  riding  house. 

In  1667  (the  year  in  which  this  token  was 
issued)  Evelyn  delivered  by  order  to  the  Royal 
Society  the  possession  of  Chelsea  College  as  a  gift 
from  Charles  II.  It  was  afterwards  repurchased  by 
that  monarch  (but  query  if  purchase-money  was 
ever  paid),  and  its  site  utilized  for  the  present  hos- 
pital. It  does  not  seem  at  all  clear  for  what  pur- 
pose or  by  whom  the  farthing  was  issued,  and  I 
shall  be  grateful  for  suggestions  on  this  point  from 
any  of  your  readers.  Tokens  were,  however,  issued 
by  the  authorities  of  Newgate  Prison  and  Bethle- 
hem Hospital.  J.  ELIOT  HODGKIN. 

Richmond. 

THE  ETYMOLOGY  OF  THE  FRENCH  "BAGUE." 
— In  Brachet's  '  Etymological  French  Dictionary,' 
ed.  by  G.  W.  Kitchin,  Oxford,  1882,  the  French 
word  bague  (a  ring)  is  equated  with  Icel.  baugr. 
This  derivation  is  apparently  assumed  to  be  true 
by  Prof.  Max  Muller,  in  a  recent  book  of  his 


186 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


called  the  'Biographies  of  Words.'  I  think  it 
can  be  shown  that  the  etymology  is  phonetically 
impossible.  In  the  first  place,  Fr.  -ague  regularly 
corresponds  to  Teutonic  -ag-;  for  instance  Fr. 
vague  =  lcel.  vagr,  O.F.  ulague  ("pirate"  in 
'William  of  Tyre')=Icel.  dtlagr;  see  Mackel,  'Ger- 
man Elements,'  1887.  On  the  other  hand,  Icel. 
•  aug-  would  yield  the  Romanic  type  aucu(m),  O.F. 
ou,  Fr.  eu;  see  Mackel,  p.  119.  In  this  way 
Icel.  baugr  yielded  Low  Lat.  baucus,  and  O.F. 
bou,  "a  bracelet";  see  Ducange,  ed.  Favre,  s.v. 
"Bauca,"  p.  607;  also  (part  of  the  same  work) 
"  Glossaire  Frangaise,"  s.v.  "  Bou  ";  also  the  '  New 
English  Dictionary,'  s.v.  "  Bee,"  p.  757.  A  de- 
rivative of  this  O.F.  bou  is  still  in  use  in  Nor- 
mandy, where  bouaille  is  still  heard  in  the  sense 
of  "  a  ring  "  (see  Moisy,  '  Diet,  du  Patois  Npr- 
rnand,'  1887).  The  word  bague  is  connected  with 
our  bag,  baggage;  see  the  '  New  English  Diction- 
ary,' s.v.  "  Bag."  A.  L.  MAYHBW. 
Oxford. 

BICHMOND  ARCHDEACONRY  EECORDS.  (See  7th 
S.  iv.  425.) — The  inhabitants  of  the  North  Riding 
are  not  the  only  people  interested  in  the  proper 
treatment  of  these  most  valuable  documents. 
In  the  eleventh  century  the  archdeaconry  com- 
prised the  deaneries  of  Boroughbridge,  Catterick, 
Richmond,  Lonsdale,  Kendal,  Amounderness,  Fur- 
ness,  and  Copeland,  and  I  am  not  aware  that  any 
of  these  was  subtracted  from  it  before  the  re- 
arrangement of  dioceses  indicated  at  the  reference 
above.  I  understand  that  some  of  the  papers  are 
at  Lancaster.  Possibly  others  may  be  in  some 
third  repository.  I  sincerely  trust  that  something 
may  be  done,  at  any  rate,  in  cataloguing  the 
records.  Q.  V. 

CAP-A-PIE.  (See  3rd  S.  xii.  65,  135).— PROP. 
SKEAT  and  other  correspondents  have  pointed  out 
that  this  expression  comes  from  the  Old  French  de 
cap  a  pied  (Montaigne,  sixteenth  century,  quoted 
by  Littre"),  and,  indeed,  MR.  INGALL  shows  that  the 
de  was  retained  in  English  as  late  as  1615.  Still 
I  think  that  a  word  or  two  more  may  be  said  about 
the  matter;  for  is  it  not  curious  that  so  natural  an 
expression  as  de  cap  a  pied  should  so  soon  have 
been  supplanted  by  de  pied  en  cap  (Moliere,  seven- 
teenth century,  quoted  by  Littre'),  which  at  first 
sight  seems  much  less  natural? — I  mean  so  far  as 
the  order  of  the  words  is  concerned.  In  the  corre- 
sponding expressions  in  the  principal  languages  of 
Europe  the  head  seems  to  have  been  put  before  the 
feet — e.  g.,  in  Old  French,  in  Italian  (da  capo  a,  or 
ai,  piedi),  in  Prov.  (del  cap  tro  ah  pes,  Raynouard), 
in  German  (von  Kopf  bis  zu  Fusz),  in  Dutch  (van 
top  tot  teen),  as  also  in  English  (from  head  to  foot, 
from  top  to  toe),  whilst  even  Littre*  has  to  translate 
de  pied  en  cap  "  de  la  tete  aux  pieds,"  and  only  in 
one  expression  in  modern  French  (viz.,  de  pied  en 
cap)  and  in  Spanish  (de  pies  a  cabeza)  do  we  find 


the  feet  put  first.  Still  I  think  the  two  orders  may 
be  explained.  A  bystander  looking  at  a  man  armed 
at  all  points  would  naturally  say  "  from  head  to 
foot";  but  the  armour-clad  man  himself  would,  I 
fancy,  be  apt  to  say  "from  foot  to  head,"  re- 
membering that  he  had  begun  (as  he  indubitably 
would  begin)  at  his  feet,  and  had  finished  with  his 
head.  And,  even  in  modern  French,  what  I  call 
the  natural,  and  what  is,  at  all  events,  the  prevail- 
ing order  (for  there  always  were,  and  always  will 
be  more  bystanders  than  armed  men)  still  asserts 
itself,  for  Littre'  warns  us  that  "  c'est  pe'cher  contre 
1'usage  que  de  dire  habille'  de  cap  en  pied,"  and 
this  shows  us  that  de  cap  en  pied  is  still  used,  and 
very  likely  by  the  great  majority,  the  uneducated. 

F.  CHANCE. 
Sydenham  Hill. 

LORD  GEORGE  GORDON. — In  Vincent's  contem- 
porary account  of  the  riots,  a  few  anecdotes,  as  he 
calls  them,  of  Lord  George  Gordon  are  given.  He 
speaks  of  his  great  economy  in  living  upon  8002.  a 
year.  He  tells  us  that  he  was  a  most  facetious 
companion,  that  he  was  much  attended  to  when 
he  spoke  in  the  House,  and  during  the  session  had 
said  the  wittiest  and  severest  things  against  both 
sides  of  the  House  that  had  been  heard  since  the 
day  of  Charles  Townshend.  This  does  not  tally 
with  what  he  previously  has  said — that  his  eccen- 
tric and  desultory  speeches  were  frequently  the 
subject  of  ridicule  in  the  House,  and  this  was  in- 
creased by  his  tall,  meagre  figure  and  his  Puri- 
tanical air.  Byron  was  named  George  Gordon  out 
of  compliment  to  the  Gordon  family.  Had  this 
patron  of  rioting,  his  relative,  anything  to  do  with 
the  great  bard's  explosive  ways  and  revolutionary 
views  ?  Byron  was  born  just  eight  years  after  the 
riots.  C.  A.  WARD. 

Walthamstow. 

AN  ETYMOLOGY. — Prof.  Skeat  may  perhaps  like 
to  add  the  following  remarkable  "  derivation  "  to 
his  collection  of  similar  absurdities  : — 

"  I  have  not  gone  into  the  derivation  of  hobby,  but  I 
•would  suggest  that  it  may  be  au  bois=wooden  ;  or  from 
alley,  because  popular  entertainments  in  tbe  Middle  Ages 
were  chiefly  provided  by  the  regular  clergy." — Cornhill 
Magazine,  January,  p.  74. 

GEORGE  L.  APPERSON. 

Wimbledon. 

THE  HOLY  MAWLE.— Camden  Society's  volume 
'  Anecdotes  and  Traditions,'  p.  84,  has  this  bit : — 

"  The  Holy  Mawle,  which  they  fancy  hung  behind 
the  Church  door,  which,  when  the  father  was  seaventie, 
the  sonne  might  fetch  to  knock  his  father  in  the  head, 
as  effete  and  of  no  more  use." 

I  cannot  refer  to  Lansdowne  MS.  231,  from  which 
the  above  is  taken,  and  so  I  know  not  whether 
there  be  any  more  about  this  queer  piece  of  folk- 
lore in  it.  Will  some  one  who  knows  tell  me 
whether  the  well-known  savage  custom  which 


7*  8.  V.  MAR.  10,  '88!] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


seems  to  be  here  pointed  at  has  left  other  traces 
in  any  part  of  England  ?          DENHAM  ROUSE. 
Bedford  Grammar  School. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

'  NOTITIA  DIGNITATUM.' — In  the  Basle  edition 
of  the  '  Notitia/  published  in  1552,  the  document 
is  spoken  of  as  having  been  "  tot  sieculis  abditum," 
and  "nunc  demum  ex  ultimis  Britanniis  anti- 
quariorum  studiis  repetitum."  I  should  feel  much 
obliged  to  any  reader  who  could  throw  light  upon 
this  statement  by  saying  (1)  when,  where,  and  by 
whom  the  earliest  known  MS.  of  the  '  Notitia '  was 
discovered  ;  (2)  how  far  the  woodcuts  in  the  Basle 
edition  (which  in  my  copy  are  coloured,  presumably 
at  the  time  of  publication),  are  to  be  relied  upon 
as  copied  from  the  MS.;  (3)  the  date  of  the  MS. 
A  friend  tells  me  that  the  MS.  itself  does  not  now 
exist.  I  am  inclined  to  think,  if  the  architectural 
woodcuts  are  correct  copies  from  it,  that  it  must 
have  been  an  ectype,  written  long  after  the  date  of 
the  original  manuscript '  Notitia.' 

JOHN  W.  BONK,  F.S.A. 

A  TENNIS  COURT  AT  CHESTER. — In  Mr.  Thomas 
Hughes's  '  Stranger's  Handbook  to  Chester,'  p.  20, 
it  is  stated  that  "in  the  Tennis-court,  in  Fore- 
gate  Street,  friend  William  Penn held  forth 

to  his  admirers,  King  James  II.,  who  happened 
then  to  be  in  Chester,  being  on  one  occasion  an 
attentive  hearer."  Again,  p.  105,  "There  were 
two  Theatres  open  at  one  time  in  Chester, — one 
here,  and  the  other  at  the  Tennis-Courb  in  Foregate 
Street";  and,  p.  135,  "Not  far  from  the  Union 
Hall  is  the  old  Tennis  or  Ball  Court,  where  Penn 

. once  preached."    Now,  I  want  to  know  what 

is  the  foundation,  if  any,  for  these  assertions.  I 
have  asked  Mr.  IJughes  for  his  authorities,  but 
without  success.  Was  there  ever  a  tennis-court 
in  Foregate  Street?  Was  James  II.  ever  ser- 
monized in  it  by  W.  Penn  ?  Is  there  any  truth  in 
the  story  at  all?  I  shall  be  most  grateful  for 
information  on  these  points. 

JULIAN  MARSHALL. 

^  ABBREVIATIONS.— Can  any  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 
give  me  a  list  of  dictionaries  of  abbreviations,  and 
of  works  containing  them,  including  classical, 
numismatic,  and  monumental  ?  Any  information 
on  the  above  will  be  thankfully  received. 

W.  T.  KOQERS. 

Inner  Temple  Library,  E.G. 

THE  "H"  BRONZE  PENNY.— To  what  news- 
papers did  some  unknown  person  write,  about 
January  or  February,  1875,  stating  that  he  had 


coined  the  British  imperial  bronze  pennies  with 
the  letter  H  below  the  date  ? 

HENRY  GARSIDE,  Jun. 
201,  Burnely  Road,  Accrington. 

WARLIES. — What  is  the  meaning  of  warlies,  as 
applying  to  an  ancient  estate  ?  I  am  not  satisfied 
with  Salmons's  interpretation  of  the  word  in  his 
'  History  of  Essex/  p.  266.  W.  WINTERS. 

PITT  CLUB.— I  have  a  medal  or  badge  of  mem- 
bership of  this  club,  which  belonged  to  my  late 
father.  The  medal  is  gilt.  On  the  one  side  is  a 
portrait  of  Pitt,  in  white  enamel,  on  a  lozenge- 
shaped  ground  of  black  enamel,  and  round  it  is 
inscribed  "Non  sibi  sed  patrise  visit."  On  the 
top  is  a  wreath,  with  a  small  ring,  apparently  for 
a  ribbon.^  In  the  centre  of  the  reverse  is  a  small 
lozenge,  in  dull  gold,  with  the  words  "  Pitt  Club." 
Then  a  ring  of  burnished  metal,  on  which  is  en- 
graved the  name  of  the  member,  and  outside  that 
the  words,  "  In  memory  of  the  Eight  Honorable 
William  Pitt,  who  died  26th  January,  1806." 

What  was  the  club  ?  Had  it  a  house  in  London  ? 
Or  was  it  a  political  association,  scattered  over 
the  country  and  meeting  at  local  centres  ?  When 
was  it  established ;  and  when  dissolved  ? 

',«        A  SEXAGENARIAN. 

TYNESIDE  RHYMES.— The  following  is  sung  or 
said  while  a  ball  goes  backward  and  forward  from 
hand  to  wall  or  tree : — 

Keppy-ball,  keppy-ball,  Cobin  tree, 
Come  down  and  tell  me, 
How  many  year  old  our 
Jenny  [Johnny,  &c.]  shall  be. 

The  number  of  "  keps  "  or  catches  before  the  ball 
falls  is  the  age.     What  is  cobin,  or  covin,  tree  ? 

J.  T.  F. 

Bp.  Hatiield's  Hall,  Durham. 

FAIRY  TALE.  — Will  any  correspondent  help  me 
to  identify  a  fairy  tale  in  which  an  individual  is 
drawn  through  a  keyhole  ?  I  think  the  book  in 
which"  I  read  it  many  years  ago  must  have  been 
published  in  or  before  the  forties.  F.  W.  D. 

ANTIQUE  STIRRUPS. — Will  some  reader  give  a 
list  of  the  best  works  on  mediaeval  ironwork,  and 
also  name  those  touching  on  the  above  subject  ? 

J.  E.  P. 

A  BECKETT  FAMILY.  —  Can  you  inform  me 
whether  there  are  any  authentic  records  extant 
in  reference  to  the  family  of  St.  Thomas  a  Beckett? 
There  is  a  family  who  have  held  property  in  Wilt- 
shire, at  Westbury  and  West  Lavington,  for  several 
hundred  years,  some  members  of  whom  adopt  the 
name  of  a  Beckett.  They  have  traced  their  descent 
with  almost  certainty  to  William  Belet  or  Beket, 
who  held  lands  temp.  Edward  the  Confessor.  It 
appears,  however,  that  the  little  &  was  first  used  by 
Thomas  u  Beckett,  who  died  in  1792,  and  was  buried 


188 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          t7*s.v.MAR.io,'88. 


in  the  family  vault  at  West  Lavington  Church,  on 
whose  monument  it  is  stated  that  he  was  a  lineal  de- 
scendant of  the  ancient  family  of  Beckett  of  Little- 
ton Pagnell,  Wilts.  His  arms,  as  given  in  the 
Visitation  of  1623,  are,  Or,  on  a  chevron  gules,  be- 
tween three  lions'  heads  erased  gules,  a  fleur  de  lys 
between  two  annulets  of  the  first.  The  arms  of 
St.  Thomas  were,  Three  Cornish  choughs  on  a  silver 
ground.  This  family  have  a  tradition  that  they  de- 
scend from  Gilbert,  the  father  of  Thomas  a  Beckett, 
who  was  probably  born  in  1090.  A  Jean  Becquet, 
of  France,  claimed  in  1441  to  be  registered  in  the 
Heralds'  College  as  of  the  family  of  the  saint,  and 
there  are  still  some  of  that  name  in  France  using 
these  arms  and  claiming  descent  from  the  family 
of  the  archbishop.  B.  A.  C. 

BAWLEY-BOAT.— In  the  Times  of  Sept.  1,  1887, 
under  the  head  of  '  Disasters  at  Sea/  there  ap- 
peared the  following  paragraph,  "  The  steamer 
Cyprus,  of  Sunderland,  came  into  collision  with 
and  sank  the  bawley-boat  Star  of  Eochester  in  Sea 
Reach."  Can  any  of  your  readers  explain  the  de- 
rivation of  this  word  ?  H.  H.  S.  E. 

[The  word  is  not  in  Smythe's  '  Sailor's  Word-Book.'] 

"  INSURRECTION  "  USED  IN  A  PECULIAR  SENSE. 
— S.  Rogers,  in  a  letter  to  his  sister,  dated  Brighton, 
Nov.  9, 1798,  says  :  "  Bat,  adieu  !  my  dear  Sarah. 
I  must  prepare  myself  for  Lady  Clark's  supper, 
where  there  is  to  be  a  general  insurrection  this 
evening "  ('  Early  Life  of  S.  Rogers,'  by  P.  W. 
Clayden,  London,  1887).  What  does  the  word 
mean?  W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

LAFOREY  BARONETCY.  —  Admiral  Sir  John 
Laforey  (1729-1796)  was  created  a  baronet  in  1789. 
The  second  baronet,  Rear- Admiral  Sir  Francis 
Laforey,  K.C.B.,  was  living  in  1815.  When  did 
the  title  become  extinct  ?  That  it  is  not  to  be 
found  in  Sir  Bernard  Burke's  'Extinct  Baronetage,' 
which  is  sadly  out  of  date,  is  not,  perhaps,  sur- 
prising. But  this  family,  although  it  seems  to 
have  covered  four  generations  in  England,  has 
been  also  overlooked  by  Dr.  Marshall  in  the 
'  Genealogist's  Guide.'  H.  W. 

HOUSE  OF  STUART. — Will  any  of  your  readers 
kindly  inform  me  who  is  the  present  head  of  the 
royal  house  of  Stuart  ?  I  do  not  mean,  who  is 
the  heir  general  and  representative  of  Cardinal 
York ;  but,  who  is  the  heir  male  of  that  prince  ? 
We  must  look  for  him,  I  take  it,  among  the  de- 
scendants of  King  Robert  II.  of  Scotland.  The 
issue  male  of  King  Robert  III.,  I  believe,  became 
extinct  on  the  death  of  Cardinal  York  in  1807. 
Am  I  right  in  thinking  that  the  present  chief  of  the 
royal  clan  is  the  Earl  of  Castlestewart  ?  I  have  no 
books  of  reference  by  me,  or  would  not  trouble  you 
with  this  query.  His  lordship  (if  I  am  correct  in  my 
surmise)  would  now  be  King  of  Scotland  if  the 


Salic  law  had  obtained  in  that  country.  Whoever 
the  present  head  of  the  illustrious  house  of  Stuart 
may  be,  it  is  a  noteworthy  fact  that  among  the 
many  points  of  resemblance  which  it  bears  to  the 
equally  illustrious  and  unfortunate  royal  house  of 
France,  it  shares  with  it  the  fact  that  from  the 
time  when  they  first  sprang  into  notice  there  has 
never  been  an  heir  male  wanting  in  either. 

C.  H. 
Florence. 

'THE  ART  OF  DRESSING  THE  HAIR.' — In  the 
year  1770  there  was  printed  and  published  at  Bath 
a  poem  upon  the  above  subject  The  author  is 
hidden  under  the  initials  E.P.,  and  he  dedicates  his 
poem  to  « the  T.  N.  Club,"  and  to  "  ****  ***** 
Esq.,  Secretary  to  the  Society  of  Macaroni,  and 
Honorary  Member  of  the  T.  N.  Club."  In  the 
dedication  the  nameless  patron  is,  among  other 
matters,  credited  with  the  following : — "  To  you  we 
are  indebted  for  the  low-quarter'd  Shoe,  the  dimi- 
nutive Buckle  and  the  clock'd  Stocking ;  Elegancies 
which  no  Petit-Maitre  has  yet  refined  upon  by 
venturing  to  introduce,  as  you  have  long  wished, 
red  Heels,  gold  Clocks,  and  a  Hat  and  Feather." 
Can  any  reader  of  *N.  &  Q.'  say  who  was  the 
author,  and  who  was  the  nameless  patron  to  whom 
the  world  is  indebted  for  the  innovations  men- 
tioned ?  T.  N. 

THE  PATAGONIAN  THEATRE,  EXETER  CHANGE. 
— What  is  the  history  of  this  place  of  entertain- 
ment ?  It  was  offered  for  sale  in  1781. 

GEORGE  ELLIS. 

WISCONSIN.— From  what  language  is  this  name 
derived?  What  is  its  etymological  import? 
"Rock  river,"  "Gathering  of  waters,"  "Where 
one  goes  down,"  "  Wild  rushing  channel,"  Beaver 
Lodge,"  are  some  of  its  alleged  meanings.  But  no 
one  of  them  seems  to  have  much  authority.  Will 
not '  N.  &  Q.'  give  us  a  better  explanation  ? 

JAMES  D.  BUTLER. 

SCURVY  GRASS  MILK.— What  was  this  beverage, 
mentioned  by  Antony  &  Wood  in  1659  ? 

EDWARD  R.  VYVYAN. 

ROELT  FAMILY. — John  of  Gaunt,  Duke  of  Lan- 
caster, married,  January  13,  1396,  Katharine, 
daughter  and  coheiress  of  Sir  Payne  Roelt,  Knt., 
and  widow  of  Sir  Hugh  de  Swynford.  Is  anything 
known  of  her  sister  or  sisters  ?  T.  MILBOURN. 

12,  Beaulieu  Villas,  Finsbury. 

JOHN  BULL. — Can  any  correspondent  give  me 
the  reference  to  a  passage  in  one  of  Sydney 
Smith's  works  in  which  John  Bull  is  spoken  of  as 
difficult  to  move  to  any  effort,  especially  a  charit- 
able one,  until  he  sees  the  signatures  of  two  respect- 
able householders,  and  is  thus  assured  that  his 
money  will  be  well  spent,  and  thereupon  "he 
puffs,  blubbers,  and  subscribes  "?  E.  J.  P. 


7*  S.  V.  MAR.  10,  '83.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


-189 


CHATTERTON. — On  July  6, 1770,  Luti'man  Atter- 
bury  is  said  to  have  bought  some  copyrights  of 
Thomas  Chatterton  for  one  of  the  theatres.  Where 
can  I  find  particulars  of  this  ?  NORRIS  C. 

HALE  FAMILY. — I  should  feel  obliged  if  any  of 
your  readers  could  give  me  any  memoranda  re- 
garding a  Hale,  who  died  and  was  buried, 

probably  in  the  neighbourhood  of  London,  about 
the  year  1780,  and  who  had  a  son  Daniel,  born 
1741,  living  at  Westminster  1767,  and  afterwards 
at  Colchester,  where  he  died  1802,  descendant 
from  Edward  Hale,  of  Ewelme,  Oxford. 

H.  W.  HALE. 

11,  Silvester  Road,  Hackney,  E. 

ROCCA. — What  became  of  young  De  Kocca,  the 
son  of  Madame  da  Stael's  second  marriage,  and  the 
pupil  of  M.  X.  Doudan  ?  F.  P.  A. 

*  MEMOIR  OF  NICHOLAS  FERRAR,'  1829. — I 
should  be  glad  to  know  the  name  of  the  author  of 
the  volume  of  which  I  here  copy  the  title-page  : — 

"  Brief  Memoirs  of  Nicholas  Ferrar,  M.  A.,  and  Fellow 
of  Clare  Hall,  Cambridge,  Founder  of  a  Protestant  Reli- 
gious Establishment  at  Little  Gidding,  Huntingdonshire  ; 
Collected  from  a  Narrative  by  the  Right  Reverend  Dr. 
Turner,  formerly  Bishop  of  Ely;  now  Edited  with  Addi- 
tions and  Biographical  Notices  of  some  of  Mr.  Ferrar's 
Contemporaries.  By  a  Clergyman  of  the  Established 
Church.  Bristol :  Printed  and  Published  by  J.  Chilcott, 
30,  Vine  Street ;  and  Sold  by  Hatchard  &  Son,  Piccv 
dilly  ;  and  Seeley  &  Son,  Fleet  Street,  London.  1829." 

The  dedication,  to  his  mother, is  dated  "St.  Aryan's, 
July  1,  1829."  The  volume  is  one  of  248  pages,  of 
which  seventy-three  are  devoted  to  the  appendix. 
The  "  additions  "  are,  for  the  most  part,  moralizing 
reflections  by  the  editor.  CUTHBERT  BEDE. 

EARLS  OF  WESTMORLAND.' — Had  the  Fane 
family  any  particular  connexion,  by  property-hold- 
ing or  otherwise,  with  the  county  of  Westmorland  ? 
If  not,  why  was  this  particular  county  selected  to 
name  their  earldom  ?  Was  the  Fane  family  in  any 
way  the  representative  of  the  Nevills,  Earls  of 
Westmorland?  Q.  V. 

NOTE  IN  ROGERS'S  'HUMAN  LIFE.'— Mr.  Clay- 
den,  in  his  '  Early  Life  of  Rogers,'  quotes  a  passage 
from  his  '  Human  Life,'  and  adds  :— 

"  In  the  notes  to  the  same  poem  Rogers  says :  '  We 
have  many  friends  in  life-,  but  we  can  only  have  one 
mother — "  a  discovery,"  says  Gray,  "  which  I  never  made 
till  it  was  top  late."  The  child  is  no  sooner  born  than 
he  clings  to  his  mother,  nor  while  she  lives  is  her  image 
absent  from  him  in  the  hour  of  his  distress.  Sir  John 
Moore,  when  he  fell  from  his  horse  in  the  battle  of 
Corunna,  faltered  out  with  his  dying  breath  some  message 
to  his  mother.  And  who  can  forget  the  last  words  of 
Conradin  when,  in  his  fifteenth  year,  he  was  led  forth  to 
lie  at  Naples  ?— "  0  my  mother,  how  great  will  be  your 
trief  when  you  hear  of  it !  " ' 

was  Conradin  ?    This  note  is  not  in  the  1834 
of  Kogers's  poems,  nor  in  any  of  the  earlier 


ones.  This,  and  the  tender  feeling  so  beautifully 
expressed,  will  be  justification  enough  for  my 
having  transcribed  the  whole  note.  In  what 
edition  does  it  appear  ?  W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

RIDICULE  OF  ANGLING. — It  has  been  remarked 
to  me  recently  that  Byron  is  the  only  eminent 
English  poet  who  has  ridiculed  fishing  with  the 
line.  The  passage  is  in  '  Don  Juan,'  c.  xiv.  106 : 

And  angling  too,  that  solitary  vice, 
Whatever  Isaac  Walton  sings  or  says  ; 

The  quaint,  old,  cruel  coxcomb,  in  his  gullet 
Should  have  a  hook,  and  a  small  trout  to  pull  it, 

Is  this  the  only  instance  ?          J.  MASKELL. 


Ktplb* 

FRENCH  PHRASES  FOR  A  COXCOMB  OR  FOP 
(7tt  S.  iv.  366.) 

Your  learned  correspondent  Miss  BUSK  has  sent 
me  the  following  notes  on  my  list  at  the  above 
reference,  which  she  says  I  am  at  liberty  to  send 
to  you.  The  only  condition  which  Miss  BUSK 
annexes  is  that  I  should  state  they  come  from  her, 
which  I  most  willingly  do. 

"  I  take  the  following  from  an  Italian  write*  :  '  The 
latest  bit  of  French  slang  (1886)  is  becarre.  What  is  it? 
Becarre  is  the  French  equivalent  of  our  musical  term 
bequadro,  but  the  mondo  elegante  uses  it  in  another  sense. 
A  becarre  must  be  about  thirty  years  old,  though  there 
are  instances  of  some  who  are  not  more  than  twenty. 
Then  he  must  be  dignified ;  must  know  the  distinction 
between  courtesy  and  familiarity  with  ladies  ;  must  not 
smile  too  easily ;  must  know  how  to  bow  gravely  with  his 
head,  while  keeping  his  whole  person  immovable.  A  true 
lecarre  always  offers  his  ungloved  hand ;  in  fact,  a  lecarre 
is  never  seen  with  a  glove  on  his  right  hand.  Finally, 
he  must  know  how  to  convey  the  mildest  pressure ;  a 
hearty  hand-shaking  aW  inglese  is  allowable  in  a  lady, 
but  not  in  a  becarre. 

" '  A  becarre  would  have  been  called  a  muguet  undei 
Francis  I.;  a  raffine  under  Charles  IX. ;  a  mignon  under 
Henri  III.;  libertin  under  Louis  XIV.;  freluquet,  beau, 
talon-rffiuge,  under  the  Regent;  incroyable  under  the 
Directory ;  petit-maitre,  meryeilleux,  elegant,  dandy,  lion, 
gandin,  gocodet,  creve,  petit-creve,  and  gommeau  later 
on.' " 

So  far  the  Italian  author,  whose  name  I  do  not 
know.  Miss  BUSK  then  continues  in  proprict 
persond : — 

"  To  this  I  will  add  one  or  two  comments.  Dandy, 
for  which  I  have  never  seen  a  better  derivation  than 
from  dandiner  ('  N.  &  Q.,'  6th  S.  viii.  35),  yet  it  has  the 
seeming,  when  used  in  French,  of  being  one  of  the  words 
received  back  from  English  manufacture  out  of  French 
materials.  A  late  use  of  it  occurs  in  Montepin,  '  La 
Voyante,'  1886.  p.  117 ;  the  period  treated  of  is,  how- 
ever, 1836.  Concerning  it  there  is  the  old  saying, 
'Winchester  gentlemen,  Harrow  dandies,  and  Eton 
bucks,'  invented  probably  for  the  sake  of  the  double 
meaning  in  the  last.  In  certain  Scotch  families  Dandle 
is  '  short '  for  Alexander  and  for  Andrew.  It  is  the 
latter  that  gives  Dandie  Dinmont. 

"Instances  of  godelureav,  occur  in  Zola's  '  L'CEuvre,' 


190 


NbTES  AND  QUtifetES.  L7»B.v.MA>.io,'*. 


1885,-  p.  241,  and  in  Gyp, '  Joies  Conjugalei,'  second  ed.. 
1877,  p.  181. 

'•'  Jeunetse  dorie  answers,  perhaps,  rather  to  Disraeli's 
expression  of  'curled  darlings'  than  to  'dandy';  and 
does  not  pelit-maitre  imply  a  necessary  flavour  of  pedantry 
in  information  as  well  as  in  dress  1  Gommeux  is,  I  am 
assured,  spelt  with  an  x  in  the  singular,  and  not  as  in 
the  Italian  quotation.  It  has  been  succeeded  by  loudi- 
net ;  and  Paul  Bourget,  '  Gruelle  Enigma,'  thirteenth 
ed.,  1885,  has  the  following  (p.  171)  :  "  Elle  avait  fait 
avec  sea  aiaies  et  leurs  altentifs  et  leurs  fancy-men 
plusieurs  parties  de  campagne." 

I  should  like  to  make  a  few  remarks  upon  one 
or  two  points  in  Miss  BUSK'S  interesting  notes. 
Bequadro  must,  I  presume,  be  a  very  recent  term, 
as  £  do  not  find  it  in  either  of  my  Italian  dic- 
tionaries (1861  and  1870).  With  regard  to  a 
becarre  never  offering  his  gloved  hand  to  a  lady, 
has  it  not  always  been  considered  "bad  form"  to 
do  so  ?  Is  it  not  supposed  to  be  a  survival  of  the 
time  when  men  wore  gauntlets,  when  a  soldier 
could  scarcely  offer  to  take  a  lady's  hand  in  his 
iron-lined  glove  ?  See  the  incident  related  in  the 
twenty  -  second  chapter  cf  '  The  Abbot,'  where 
Lord  Lindesay — not  of  malice  prepense — pinches 
Queen  Mary's  arm  with  his  "  iron  fingers." 

The  Italian  author  above  quoted  names  petit- 
maitre  amongst  the  terms  which  came  up,  or  at 
least  were  in  use  subsequent  to  the  Directory. 
But  petit-maitre  was  known  at  least  as  early  as 
1709.  In  Le  Sage's  comedy  '  Turcaret,'  which  I 
recently  quoted  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  (7th  S.  iv.  287)  as  an 
authority  for  the  phrase,  "  neveu  h  la  mode  de 
Bretagne,"  and  which  was  produced  in  that  year 
two  of  the  dramatis  personce,  the  Chevalier  am 
the  Marquis,  are  described  ns  petits-maitres.  The 
term  must  have  had  a  very  long  lease  of  life 
because  in  M.  Gustavo  Masson's  '  La  Lyre  Fran 
9aise '  there  is  a  poem  entitled  *  Le  Petit-Maitre, 
marked  "  Anonymous,  18—,"  of  which  the  refrain 
is,  "  Ainsi  doit  etre  un  petit-maitre,"  &c.  Is  the 
term  entirely  extinct  now  ? 

With  regard  to  libertin.  In  M.  Jules  Bue"s 
notes  to  'Le  Tartu  fie,1  ed.  1883,  it  is  stated  tha 
"  libertin  in  Moliere's  time  meant  freethinking 
freethinker."  See  acte  i.  scene  6. 

Subsequently   to    sending  the  above  notes,   '. 
received  the  following  additional  communication 
from  Miss  BUSK.     Her  extract  from  George  San< 
is  in  the  original  French.     I  have  translated  it  t 
the  best  of  my  ability  : — 

"Within  a  day  or  two  of  sending  you  a  note  o 
'  French  Phrases  for  a  Pop,'  I  accidentally  met  with  th. 
two  following  passages  in  books  I  happened  to  be  reading 
I  am  sorry  I  could  not  command  a  moment  to  copy  thei 
before.  George  Sand,  '  Nanon,'  1872,  p.  273,  describin 
the  conditions  of  society  in  1794,  makes  one  of  he 
characters  say, '  The  Royalists  are  not  cowardly.  The 
show,  on  the  contrary,  a  boldness  which  one  would  believ 
had  been  vanquished.  Ridiculously  dressed,  they  ca 
themselves  muscadins  &nAjeunesse  doree.  At  the  presen 
hour  they  show  themselves  in  Paris  with  stout  canes 
which  they  pretend  to  carry  carelessly,  but  with  whic 


hey  engage  every  day  in  sanguinary  scuffles  with  the 
atriots,'  &c. 

"In  'New  Observations  on  Italy,'  written  in  the 
haracter  of  two  Swedish  gentlemen,  by  Grosley,  and 
ranslated  by  Dr.  Thomas  Nugent,  1769,  speaking  of 
ocial  opinion  in  Milan  at  that  date,  it  is  said,  '  The 

Milanese  have  a  high  opinion  of  French  learning 

bis  prepossession  is  carried  BO  far  as  to  conceive  even  of 
nlits-maitres  that  the  reason  for  their  giving  no  answer 
o  anything  is  that  they  know  everything.'  " 

May  I  conclude  by  thanking  Miss  BUSK  for  her 
nteresting  notes  ]  JONATHAN  BOUCHIEK. 

Ropley,  Alresford. 

ME.  BOUCHIER  should  consult  Barrere's  new 
dictionary  of  '  Argot  and  Slang  "  (London,  1887), 
:.  v.  "  Gommeux."  There  he  would  find  a  long 
article  on  the  subject,  and  the  dates  given  for  the 
use  of  many  of  the  terms  which  he  himself  enu- 
merates. With  regard  to  the  terms  in  use  in 
Prance  at  the  present  day,  Barrere  gives  the  fol- 
lowing list  of  such  as  have  come  into  use  since 
1870,  viz.,  "gommeux,  luisant,  poisseux,  boudine", 
pschutteux,  exhume,  gratine",  faucheur,  and  finally, 
be"carre."  He  might  have  added  vlan  (or  v'lari*), 
which  is  in  his  own  dictionary  (s.v.),  and  copurchic,  i- 
which  was  declared  to  be  the  latest  novelty  in 
the  Figaro  of  Aug.  31, 1886,  but  is  not  in  Barrere's 
dictionary  (see  ante,  p.  170).  I  have  consulted  a 
French  friend  with  regard  to  all  these  words.  He 
says  that  gommeux  is  still  by  far  the  most  used  ; 
pschutteux  less  ;  poisseux,  v'lan,  and  cocodcs  (not 
given  by  Barrere,  s.v.)  less  still;  whilst  Ucarre 
and  copurchic,  though  said  to  be  the  latest,  have 
already  had  their  day,  and  are  falling  into  ob- 
scurity. As  for  the  others,  he  has  either  never  or 
but  seldom  heard  them. 

I  will  conclude  with  a  passage  which  I  found  in 
the  Figaro  of  Feb.  13,  1 886.  It  runs  as  follows  : 
"  L'effet  de  la  salle  [nouveau  cirque]  est  ravissant, 
d'une  tonalke  tres  douce  et  tres  gaie  a  la  fois.  II 
a  conquis  les  suffrages  du  plus  beau  public  du 
monde.  Tout  Paris  etuit  la,  le  gratin,  la  gomme, 
la  poisse,  le  pschutt,  le  vlan,  le  tschock,  et  la 
panne."  These  seven  words  are  declared  to  desig- 
nate "  les  sept  couches  sociales  de  la  population  de 
Paris,"  and  it  is  evident  that  the  scale  is  a  descend- 
ing one,  and  that  gruiin  represents  the  highest, 
and  panne  the  lowest  layer ;  but  neither  my 
French  friend  nor  I  myself  can  give  the  exact 
differences  of  meaning.  F.  CHANCE. 

Sydenbam  Hill. 

THE  PRAYER-BOOK  VERSION  OF  THE  PSALMS 
(7th  S.  iv.  202,  354,  512;  v.  69,  136).— MR.  LYNN 
now  writes  that  he  has  been  misled  by  Dr.  West- 
cott's  book  on  the  Bible,  which  "erroneously" 


*  Vlan  is,  however,  strictly  speaking,  a  substantive 
as  will  be  seen  from  the  concluding  paragraph  in  tie 
text.  See  Littre.  Those  who  write  it  with  an  apostrope 
evidently  connect  it  with  voita,  familiarly 
v'la. 


7*  S.V.MAE.  10,  '88.  f 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


191 


states  that  the  curious  misreading  first  occurs  in 
the  edition  of  the  Great  Bible  for  November,  1541. 
As  this  entirely  corroborates  my  statement  (p.  69), 
most  people  will  think  that  there  was  no  occasion 
for  me  to  be  "  better  advised  "  when  I  wrote  my 
note  pointing  out  that  both  MR.  LYNN  and  MR. 
DORE  were  in  error.  However,  as  we  have  now 
got  at  the  truth,  it  is  not  necessary  to  say  more  on 
the  subject  than  that  I  might  reasonably  object  to 
the  manner  in  which  the  admission  has  been  made, 
especially  by  MR.  DORE,  who  appears  to  have  led 
MR.  LYNN  into  error. 

MR.  LYNN'S  statement  (p.  136)  about  the 
"  practical  identity  "  of  the  editions  of  the  Great 
Bible  I  cannot  agree  with  ;  but  as  he  and  I  per- 
haps attach  different  meanings  to  the  phrase,  I  will 
not  enter  into  controversy  on  the  subject,  but  be 
satisfied  with  observing  that  if  they  are  "practically 
identical,"  I  cannot  see  why  it  would  be  so  intensely 
interesting  to  know  which  the  Prayer-Book  Psalms 
are  taken  from.  R.  B. 

Boston,  Lincolnshire. 

"AGAINST  THE  WHOLE  LIST"  (7th  S.  v.  107). — 
This  means  that  Mr.  Thomas  Tew  was  an  outsider. 
He  stood  as  independent  candidate,  in  opposition 
to  what  may  be  called  the  "  house"  list.  It  is  the 
practise  for  the  sitting  members  to  seek  re-election 
en  bloc,  and  so  to  canvass  jointly,  there  being  a 
prescriptive  claim  in  favour  of  the  old  repre- 
sentatives. A.  HALL. 

In  clubs  and  public  bodies,  when  a  fresh  election 
has  to  be  made  of  officers,  members  of  committee, 
or  such  like,  it  is  not  unusual  for  those  in  office  to 
put  forward  a  "  house  list,"  that  is,  a  list  of  those 
whom  they  think  the  most  eligible.  It  would  seem 
not  unlikely  that  some  such  list  was  put  forward 
at  Cripplegate  ward  in  1731,  which  was  displeasing 
to  Mr.  Thomas  Tew,  who  then  came  forward  as  a 
candidate  "against  the  whole  list,"  though  his 
election  could  have  displaced  only  one  of  them. 
There  is  a  well-known  contributor  to  '  N.  &  Q.'  of 
the  same  name  with  this  City  champion,  who  may 
be  able  to  furnish  information  about  him. 

W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

Middleton  Cheney,  Banhury. 

TREES  AS  BOUNDARIES  (7th  S.  v.  3,  73).— There 
is  a  "boundary  tree"  still  standing  between  the  vil- 
lages of  Playford  and  Kesgrave,  near  Ipswich.  I 
remember  an  old  thorn  tree  between  Kesgrave  and 
Playford,  called  "  the  Boundary  Tree,"  which  was 
standing  about  twenty  years  ago.  A  gentleman 
still  living  at  Playford  remembers  fifty  years  ago 
going  the  bounds  of  that  parish  with  a  party  of 
parishioners,  and  every  boundary  tree  they  came 
to  had,  there  and  then,  a  notch  made  in  it  with  a 
hatchet.  A.  B. 

The  Wedgenock  Oak,  near  Hatton,  Warwick- 
shire. This  tree,  which  in  1868  was  a  mere  wreck, 


enclosed  by  a  rough  fence,  was  pointed  out  to  me 
as  having  formed  a  landmark  for  many  centuries, 
as  appeared  in  deeds  then  extant.  I  allowed  the 
opportunity  for  further  inquiry  to  lapse,  and  now 
am  a  petitioner  to  '  N.  &  Q.'  for  information. 

G.  H.  H. 

These  trees  are  called  "  meere  trees."  A  metre 
tree:  a  tree  which  is  for  some  bound  or  limit  of 
land  "  (' Nomenclator,'  1585).  0.  A.  WARD. 

Walthamstow. 

DE  VISMES  FAMILY  (7th  S.  v.  Ill,  131).— The 
gentleman  who  was  "  a  clergyman  of  the  Church  of 
England,  and,  therefore,  presumptively  of  English 
birth,"  was  presumably  the  Rev.  Lewis  de  Visme 
(1720-77),  who  was  one  of  the  sons  of  Philip,  the 
refugee,  and  Marie  de  la  Mejanelle.  His  clerical 
character 'seems  to  have  sat  lightly  on  him,  for  he 
is  found  apparently  as  Secretary  of  the  Embassy  at 
St.  Petersburg,  as  our  Envoy  to  the  Court  of 
Bavaria,  and  Minister  Plenipotentiary  at  Stock- 
holm, where  in  1777  he  died.  We  find  a  parallel 
instance  in  the  Rev.  Louis  Dutens  (1730-1812), 
who  appears  as  British  Charge  d' Affaires  at  Turin. 

It  would,  I  think,  be  an  easy  task  to  call  together 
a  host  of  reverend  refugees  to  dispute  the  force 
of  MR.  MOY  THOMAS'S  inference.  A  surprising 
number  received  holj*  orders,  and  obtained  pre- 
ferment in  the  English  Church.  Louis  Dutens,  for 
instance,  the  Rector  of  Elsdon,  recalls  the  memory 
of  another  North-Country  incumbent,  Charles 
Daubuy,  Vicar  of  Brotherton.  He  came  from 
Guienne,  while  Dutens  was  a  native  of  Tours. 
The  two  Peter  Allixes,  father  and  son,  who  became 
respectively  Canon  of  Salisbury  and  Dean  of  Ely, 
were  natives  of  Alen^on.  Daniel  Amiand,  who 
became  Rector  of  Holdenby  and  Prebendary  of 
Peterborough,  hailed  from  Xaintonge.  Of  the 
brothers  Barronia,  who  were  born  in  refuge  in 
Holland,  Isaac  John  (1709-97),  who  long  served 
the  French  Church  of  "  God's  House  "  in  South- 
ampton, was  Vicar  of  Eling,  Hants  ;  and  James 
Francis  (1701-1770),  who  served  "La  Patente" 
and  other  French  churches  in  London,  was,  accord- 
ing to  the  Gentleman's  Magazine,  Rector  of  St. 
Augustine's,  Bristol.  But  the  limits  of  this  note 
do  not  allow  of  any  lengthened  list. 

Referring  back  to  my  previous  note  at  p.  Ill,  I 
may  add  that  I  find  in  the  new  edition  of '  La 
France  Protestante,'  by  M.  Bordier,  a  merciless 
criticism  of  the  De  Visme  family  pretensions.  M. 
William  De  Visme  is  referred  to  (the  italics  being 
mine)  as,  "  d  ecore  des  titres  de  Comte  et  de  Prince 
en  Angleterre  au  milieu  du  sieole  dernier." 

H.  W. 
New  Univ.  Club. 

At  least  thirty  years  ago  the  name  of  this  family 
was  familiar  in  Bedford;  but  what  brought  about 
their  residence  in  that  town  I  cannot  say — pro- 
bably the  chance  given  of  education  in  the  well- 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          ft*  &  v.  MAR.  10, 


known  schools  on  the  Harpur  foundation.  In  the 
pedigree  of  De  Vismes  given  in  Burke's  '  Peerage 
and  Baronetage,'  1879,  mention  is  made  of  two 
sons  of  Viscount  Henry  de  Vismes  holding  com- 
missions in  the  Bedford  Militia,  an  evidence  of 
local  position.  Viscount  de  Vismes  is  there  stated 
to  be  "a  younger  son  of  the  noble  house  of  De 
Vismes,  of  which  the  head  and  representative,  the 
late  William,  Count  de  Vismes,  resides  (sic)  in 
France,"  and  on  the  same  authority  is  said  to  have 
been  born  Dec.  19,  1808. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

Correspondents  of '  N.  &  Q.'  appear  to  be  under 
the  impression  that  I  am  interested  in  the  family 
of  De  Vismes.  My  query  (7to  S.  iv.  449)  was  in- 
tended to  refer  entirely  to  the '  Ancient  Protestant 
family  of  Picquett,  Marquess  de  la  Mejaaelle  or 
Maj an es,  originally  of  Picardy,"and  their  armorial 
bearings.  MEJANKLLK. 

It  may  interest  H.  W.  to  know  that  John  de 
Vimes  married  Mary  Dupire  in  the  church  of  St. 
Alphage,  Canterbury,  on  Oct.  7,  1675.  Speaking 
from  memory,  this  is  the  first  and  only  time  I  have 
met  with  the  name  in  the  Canterbury  registers; 
but  I  may  find  it  again  as  my  work  progresses. 

J.  M.  COWPER. 

Canterbury. 

BUFFETIER  (7th  S.  v.  106).—  Bu/etier  is  a 
modern  French  word,  and  may  have  existed  for 
two  centuries  or  more  ;  but  I  do  not  believe  that 
it  was  ever  applied  to  the  "  Yeomen  of  the  Guard  " 
established  by  Henry  VII.  My  impression  is  that 
the  name  beef-eater  originated  in  the  langues  de 
bceuf,  the  technical  name  for  the  spears  which  they 
carry  now,  and  have  carried  from  the  time  of  their 
institution.  The  spear-heads  are  of  the  shape  of 
an  ox-tongue,  and  have  always  been  known  in 
armoury  by  that  name.  I  doubt  whether  the  term 
buffet,  i.e.,  sideboard,  was  a  term  for  furniture  in 
Henry  VII.'s  reign. 

The  popular  idea  that  the  beef-eaters  have 
always  been  giants  is  a  delusion.  Henry  VIII., 
when  he  became  corpulent,  took  care  to  be  sur- 
rounded by  men  much  bigger  than  himself;  and 
whatever  the  practica  may  have  been  in  the  mean- 
while, the  stalwart  old  soldiers  of  the  present  guard 
are,  no  doubt,  both  physically  and  morally,  as  great 
men  as  any  of  their  predecessors. 

WILLIAM  FRASER  of  Ledeclune,  Bt. 

An  instance  of  the  English  use  of  buffetier  for 
beef-eater  occurs  in  Smith's  'Nollekens  and  his 
Times/  vol.  i.  chap.  iii.  p.  78  (second  edition). 
Smith  himself  is  not  much  of  an  authority,  but  he 
doubtless  had  a  precedent,  and  the  word  is  not 
italicized.  W.  H. 

Bu/etier  is  in  Littre's  '  Supplement,'  where  he 
explains  the  word  as  "  celui  qui  tient  un  buffet 


dans  une  gare  de  chemin  de  fer."  The  Academy's 
Dictionary  has  only  buvetier  in  a  similar  meaning. 

A.  FELS. 
Hamburg. 

DUBORDIEU  FAMILY  (7th  S.  iii.  329,  458  ;  iv. 
71,  213,  398  ;  v.  50).— Since  writing  to  '  N.  &  Q.' 
on  this  subject  I  have  discovered  in  the  will  of 
Thomas  Penny,  of  Queen's  Square,  Bloomsbury, 
youngest  brother  of  the  Robert  Penny  who  married 
Clare  Trafford,  the  following  legacy,  "  Ten  pounds 
to  Mrs.  Hester  Deboardieu."  The  date  of  the  will 
is  Feb.  13,  1776. 

H.  W.  FORSTTH  HARWOOD. 

CORNISH  TOKENS  (7th  S.  iii.  496 ;  iv.  94,  397, 
536).— The  Rev.  William  lago,  B.A.,  the  late 
President  of  the  Royal  Institution  of  Cornwall,  haa 
vfcry  kindly  furnished  me  with  the  following  in- 
formation respecting  the  Bonython  token  found  in 
Mevagissey  Church,  Cornwall,  in  1887,  and  now 
in  the  museum  at  Truro. 

The  Bonython  trade  token  of  the  seventeenth 
century.  Obverse :  three  fleurs-de-lis, 

*  IAMKS  .  BONYTHON.  jjljl 

Reverse : — 

.B. 
I.M. 

*  OP  .  MAVEGUSIE  .  1652. 

The  fleurs-de-lis  are  derived  from  the  family  arms, 
but  the  fleurs-de-lis  are  not  on  an  armorial  shield, 
and  are  "  one  and  two."  The  Bonython  arms  are 
on  a  shield,  three  fleurs-de-lis,  "two  and  one." 
The  initials  I.  M.  B.  refer  to  James  and  Mary 
Bonython,  of  Mevagissey.  In  the  parish  register 
are  these  entries:  — 

Marriage. 

1642,  May  18.   James  Bonython  and  Mary  Fousat 
(FawcetU). 

Baptisms. 

1643,  March  26.  Mary,  daughter  of  James  Bonython 
and  Mary  his  wife. 

1644,  June  28.  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  the  same. 
1652,  December  12.  Margery,  daughter  of  the  same. 
1655,  May  5.  James,  son  of  the  same. 

JOHN  LANGDON  BONYTHON. 
Adelaide,  South  Australia. 

If  CURIOUS  will  refer  to  p.  23  of  his  copy  of 
Boyne's  'Tokens'  he  will  see  the  following  explana- 
tion of  the  mysterious  letter  that  follows  the  initial 
of  the  token  issuer's  Christian  name  :— 

"  On  the  tokens  the  initial  of  the  surname  is  usually 
placed  over  those  of  the  Christian  names  of  the  husband 
and  wife." 

It  is,  in  fact,  well  known  that  the  second  letter 
(the  M.  in  this  case)  stands  for  the  wife's  Christian 
name.  GERARD  ELIOT  HOUUKIN. 

CHIMNEYS  AND  HOSPITALITY  (7th  S.  v.  109). — 
This  thought  (by  whomsoever  formulated)  was  evi- 
dently in  the  mind  of  the  elder  Samuel  Wesley, 
Rector  of  Epwortb,  when  he  spoke  the  famous 


7*  S,  V.  MAK.  10,  '88.]    ,  NOTES  ANt>   QUERIES, 


193 


"  grace  after  meat "  at  the  table  of  the  local  squire, 
upon  the  only  occasion  when  that  careful  gentle- 
man is  said  to  have  given  a  dinner  to  his  friends : — 

Behold  a  miracle  I  for  'tis  no  less 

Than  eating  manna  in  the  wilderness ; 

Here  some  have  starved  where  we  have  found  relief, 

And  seen  the  wonders  of  a  chine  of  beef  ; 

Here  chimneys  smoke  which  never  smoked  before, 

And  we  hare  dined — where  we  shall  dine  no  more  ! 

0.  C.  B. 

SIR  WILLIAM  GRANT,  M.R.  (7th  Si  v.  28, 135).— 
It  is  scarcely  likely  that  any  record  but  that  of  a 
family  Bible  or  the  baptismal  register  of  the  M.R. 
(if  either  be  in  existence)  would  afford  the  minute 
particulars  which  seem  to  be  desired  by  G.  F.  R.  B. 
Anderson's  'Scottish  Nation/  indeed,  gives  1754 
as  the  year  of  the  birth  of  the  Right  Hon.  Sir  William 
Grant,  and  Elchies,  Morayshire,  as  the  place.  With 
regard  to  his  re-election  for  Banffshire  in  1801,  a 
necessity  within  that  year  seems  connoted  by  the 
circumstance  that  on  May  20  Sir  William  was 
nominated  to  the  Mastership  of  the  Rolls,  on  the 
promotion  of  Sir  Pepper  Arden.  This  date  is  fur- 
nished by  the  '  Scottish  Nation,'  where  the  year  of 
Sir  William  Grant's  first  election  for  Banffshire 
(1796)  ia  given,  with  the  statement  that  he  con- 
tinued to  sit  for  that  constituency  till  the  dissolu- 
tion of  the  Parliament  in  1812.  May  not  March, 
1801,  be  a  misprint  for  May  ?  As  Sir  William 
was  residing  with  a  widowed  sister  at  Dawlish,  the 
probabilities  seem  to  be  in  favour  of  his  burial 
there.  He  died  ('  Scott.  Nat.')  May  25,  1832. 

NOMAD. 

JACK  FROST,  &c.  (7tt  S.  v.  109).— Jack  Frost  is 
one  of  the  large  family  whose  names  are  recorded 
by  Dr.  Cobham  Brewer  in  his '  Dictionary  of  Phrase 
and  Fable,'  pp.  448-451,  and  is,  I  should  imagine, 
a  personage  of  considerable  antiquity,  denned  as 
"frost  personified  as  a  mischievous  boy,"  and 
given  a  name  which  is  almost  the  commonest  of  all. 
When  children  ask  who  has  covered  the  window- 
panes  with  such  beautiful  patterns,  they  are  told 
that  "  Jack  Frost "  has  done  it.  The  phrase  is  like 
Topsy,  "  it  growed. "  The  other  two  are  modern 
imitations,  and  the  sooner  they  are  consigned  to 
oblivion  the  better.  W.  E.  BUCKLBY. 

PATRON  AND  CLIENT  (7th  S.  v.  86).— The  words 
"layman"  and  "professor"  are  similarly  abused. 
Accountants,  architects,  dentists,  musicians,  and 
other  "professional "  people  are  getting  into  the 
habit  of  speaking  of  those  who  are  not  of  their 
profession  as  "laymen."  Lawyers  do  so;  but 
they  have  an  historical  defence.  Teachers  of  music 
and  of  languages  (and,  I  believe,  of  gymnastics 
and  of  phrenology)  style  themselves  "  professors." 
I  think  it  was  the  late  Baron  Alderson  who  in- 
terrupted a  witness  who  had  given  himself  that 
title  by  asking  him,  "  In  what  university  ?" 

W.  C.  B. 


" RARE"  BEN  JOHBOK  (7ft  S.  iv.  129,  235,  434; 
v.  36). — KILLIGREW,  in  all  likelihood,  is  aware 
that  Smith,  Smithe,  Smyth,  Smythe,  Smeetb,  &c., 
might,  in  Jonsonian  days,  have  been  but  one  per- 
son; but  will  probably  answer,  "True;  but  Jonson 
was  very  precise."  So  he  was.  Nevertheless,  the 
following  facts  are  supported  by  evidence  :  First, 
that  in  the  earlier  period  of  his  life  his  title-pages 
(all  the  evidence  of  that  period  that  we  have)  bore 
on  them  "Johnson";  secondly,  that  for  years  after 
the  publication  of  the  title-page  in  Latin  of  his 
part  of  the  'King's  Entertainment'  (1603),  where  his 
name  stands  aloft  in  the  genitive  as  "  B.  Jonsonii," 
he  spelt  his  name  "  Jonson  " ;  thirdly,  that  the  folio 
copies  in  1631  of  '  Bartholomew  Fair,'  '  The  Staple 
of  News/  and  *  The  Devil  is  an  Ass '  spell  his  name 
on  their  title-pages  as  "Johnson."  We  may  gather, 
too,  from  the  fact  that  the  three  were  printed  uni- 
formly by  "  J.  B.  for  Robert  Allot,"  and  from  thia 
that  the  second  and  third  are  paged  continuously, 
that  the  three  were  issued  under  the  supervision  of 
Johnson,  he  intending  to  bring  out  successively  in 
parts  a  second  volume  of  his  works.  An  undated 
letter  of  his  to  the  Duke  of  Newcastle,  which 
puzzled  Gifford,  proves  the  same.  I  have  not  yet 
collated  these  three  plays  with  their  earlier  quartos, 
so  as  to  determine  whether  or  not  they  bear  marks 
of  amendment  by  the  author,  but  a  collation  of 
some  of  his  earlier  plays  in  the  folios  of  1016  and 
1640  has  proved  to  me  that  he  had  made  slight 
alterations,  especially  of  punctuation,  such  as  show 
that  he  had  intended — but  for  the  interposition  of 
drink,  disease,  poverty,  and  finally  death — to  re- 
edit  and  reissue  this  first  and  one-volumed  folio  of 
1616,  a  further  argument  that  he  had  also  contem- 
plated a  corresponding  volume,  containing  his  later 
works.  Lastly,  I  may  say  that  the  large  majority 
of  the  writers  of  the  '  Jonsonus  Verbius '  spell  his 
name  "Johnson."  For  further  details  I  refer  the 
reader  to  a  short  article  that  I  wrote  on  the  subject 
in  the  Antiquary  for  August,  1880,  though  it  might 
be  added  to  in  one  01  two  points. 

BR.  NICHOLSON. 

KILLIGREW  is  quite  right.  Dean  Stanley  says 
('Westminster  Abbey/  p.  272),  "He  is  called 
Johnson  on  the  gravestone,  as  also  in  Clarendon's 
'Life.'"  EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

ANNAS,  A  WOMAN'S  NAME  (7th  S.  iv.  507;  T. 
37,  133). — Immediately  to  the  east  of  Barmouth, 
or  Abermawddach,  on  the  high  land  behind  the 
town,  is  a  small  plain  or  meadow,  enclosed  between 
hills,  and  named  G  was  tad  Annas,  i.e.,  as  it  was 
several  times  translated  to  me, "  Agnes's  Meadow." 

0. 

BADDESLEY  CLINTON  (7to  S.  iv.  267;  v.  90).— A 
portion  of  a  diary  kept  by  Henry  Ferrers,  which 
comprehends  parts  of  the  years  1620  and  1628,  and 
which  waa  formerly  in  the  possession  of  Peter  Le 


194 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  V.  MAE.  10,  '88. 


Neve,  is  now  preserved  in  Rawlinson  MS.  D  676 
in  the  Bodleian  Library.  It  is  written  in  a  hand 
extremely  difficult  to  decipher,  and  most  of  the 
entries,  which  are  very  minute,  and  refer  to 
almost  every  hour  in  the  day,  are  not  worth  the 
trouble  of  deciphering ;  but  the  following  passages 
deserve  transcription  for  their  mention  of  members 
of  the  Shakespeare  family  and  of  Lucy  of  Charle- 
cote : — 

1620.  NOT.  4.—"  I  caused  Besse  to  take  out  the  table 
napkins  that  I  had  of  Henry  Shakspere,  and  presently  to 
lay  them  foorth  to  whitening  this  frosty  weather,  which 
is  best  for  whitening." — Fol.  5. 

Nov.  5.— The  name  of  "  Peeter  Shakespere  "  is  written 
with  other  names  on  fol.  8. 

Same  day. — "Edward  saith  I  owe  Shakespere  none, 
although  I  had  thought  I  had  ought  som  for  meate  which 
Bissett  fetched."— Fol.  9. 

Nov.  6.— John  Couper  "  telles  me  that  Wenman  that 
is  in  the  jayle  in  Warwick  was  a  priest,  and  after  maryed 
a  blynde  (?)  wyfe,  whom  he  hath  with  him  and  a  mayde 
in  prison,  and  that  Sir  Thomas  Lucie  made  him  his  par- 
son of  Charlecote,  and  is  wearie  of  him ;  that  he  was  laid 
in  prison  for  20  pounds  that  Mr.  Thomas  Theyr  lent  him 
at  his  suite."— Pol.  lib. 

Nov.  12. — "  Henry  Shakspere  sent  his  boy  for  a  marke 
for  his  napkins,  which  I  sent  him." — Fol.  19b. 

1628/9.  Feb.  4.— "Mary  telles  me  that  Shakspere  of 
Kingswode  had  ben  or  sent  to  Bartles  (?)  to  buy  the 
mare."— Fol.  23. 

Feb.  18.— "Shakespere  of  Rowth  (?)  and  Brag  (?)  were 
with  my  son." — Fol.  36. 

March  11. — "John  Shakspere  cam  hither  about  his 
court,  and  I  told  him  that  I  had  Mr.  Borgoyne's  promisse 

to  be (?)  to  keep  the  court  at  the  tyme  appoynted, 

which  he  was  glad  to  heare,  and  promisseth  to  satisfy 
the  parties  to  my  contentment." — Fol.  49b. 

W.  D.  MACRAY. 

LOOKING-GLASS  COVERED  AT  A  DEATH  (7th  S. 
iv.  507;  v.  73). — A  friend  of  mine  had  occasion  to 
attend  a  funeral  in  the  far  north  some  years  ago,  and, 
to  his  surprise,  when  the  coffin  was  carried  out  of 
the  house  all  the  windows  were  opened  as  wide  as 
possible.  On  inquiry,  he  was  told  that  the  spirit, 
of  a  dead  person  is  supposed  to  hover  near  the 
body  until  it  is  buried.  The  windows  being  opened 
is  to  allow  of  its  escape,  as  it  would  be  unlucky  for 
the  spirit  of  a  deceased  person  to  frequent  the  house 
in  which  it  died.  This  was  told  in  good  faith  to 
my  friend  by  an  old  woman,  a  friend  of  the  de- 
ceased, and  may  explain  one  of  MR.  A.  L.  CLARK'S 
unsolved  burial  customs. 

ROBERT  F.  GARDINER. 

Glasgow. 

I  fancy  this  is  very  largely  an  English  as  well  as 
German  custom.  Pretend  what  we  may,  whether 
in  religion  or  philosophy,  there  is  an  eeriness 
about  death  which  the  great  majority  must  confess 
to.  Without  seeking  any  recondite  significance,  or 
supposed  protection  against  imaginary  evil,  what 
more  natural  than  to  seek  to  avoid  the  reflection 
in  the  glass  of  the  features  of  the  dead,  or,  even  ii 
these  are  covered,  of  the  coffin  ?  The  reality  must 


be  more  endurable  than  the  reflection — the  shadow 
of  a  shade.  G.  JULIAN  HARNEY. 

Cambridge,  Mass.,  U.S. 

[It  is  a  Russian  custom  to  open  the  windows  when  a 
corpse  is  in  a  room.] 

BALK  (7th  S.  v.  128).— See  the  English  Dialect 
Society's  publications,  and  Miss  Jackson's  '  Shrop- 
shire Glossary.'  It  is  still  in  use  in  the  sense  of 
"  ridge  left  in  ploughing  "  in  Lincolnshire  (English 
Dialect  Society,  No.  15,  p.  17),  in  Leicestershire 
(same,  No.  31,  p.  98),  and  in  Shropshire.  Miss 
Jackson's  example  is  excellent : — 

"I  see  theer's  a  balk  in  a  fild  o'  corn  down  by 
Steppiton ;  I  dunna  know  who  it  belungs  to,  but  it's  no 
sign  anyways ;  theer'll  be  djeth  [death  j  i'  the  'ouse  afore 
arroost  [harvest]." 

There  may  be  more.  I  have  not  looked  through  all 
the  books.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

Hulk,  pronounced  bank,  is  still  used  here  in  the 
sense  of  a  strip  of  un ploughed  land  which  separates 
one  property  from  another  in  an  open  field.  In  a 
'  History  of  Lincoln,'  published  in  1810,  I  find, 
''Under  a  raised  ground  or  bank  parallel  to  a 
balk,  the  only  one  in  the  field  "  (p.  240).  See  also 
'  Archseologia,'  vol.  xxvi.  p.  369,  and  Seebohm, 
'English  Village  Community,'  pp.  4,  19,  20,  119, 
382.  John  Clare,  in  his  '  Sunday  Walks,'  speaks 
of  " narrow  balks  that  intersect  the  fields."  The 
little  ridges  left  in  ploughing  are  also  called  balks. 
We  have  here  a  proverb,  "More  balks,  more 
barley  ;  more  seams,  more  beans." 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 

Grose,  in  his  'Provincial  Glossary,'  1811,  gives 

"Bauk land  left  unploughed,   to  divide  the 

property  of  different  persons  in  common  or  open 
fields.  Northumb."  This  is  doubtless  the  same 
word  as  balk,  though  otherwise  spelt ;  for  Grose 
gives  also  "Balk,  or  Bank-staff,  a  quarter-staff. 
N."  In  'A  New  English  Dictionary'  there  are 
examples  given  of  the  use  of  the  word  in  1821  and 
1840.  JULIAN  MARSHALL. 

[W.  A.  refers  to  the  use  of  this  word  in  Essex; 
R.  H.  H.  in  Pontefract;  A.  B.  in  Suffolk;  the  REV.  E. 
MARSHALL  in  Oxfordshire  ;  MR.  T.  SMITH  WOOLLEY  in 
the  Midlands  generally ;  the  REV.  W.  E.  BUCKLEY  men- 
tions Baker's  '  Northamptonshire  Glossary,' '  The  Promp- 
torium  Parvulorum,'  Palsgrave,  '  Piers  Plowman,'  &c. ; 
J.  T.  F.  quotes  its  use  in  a  description  of  the  '  Perambu- 
lation at  Ripon  in  1481 '  ('  Ripon  Chapter  Acts,'  Surtees 
Society) ;  and  G.  N.  quotes  from  a  song  of  Burns.] 

BIRTH  HOUR  (7th  S.  v.  108).— The  hour  of  birth 
is  frequently  inserted  in  our  old  parish  registers  in 
the  case  of  persons  of  social  standing.  Doubtless 
the  idea  is  astrological.  The  heavenly  bodies  are 
changing  their  apparent  position  every  moment, 
and  so  for  the  correct  casting  of  a  horoscope  definite 
particulars  as  to  birth-hour  are  matters  of  import- 
ance. I  think  there  is  some  allusion  to  the  point 


7*  S.  V.  MAR.  10,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


195 


in  an  article  on  astrology  in  the  current  Century 
magazine.  ARTHUR  MEE. 

Llanelly. 

In  the  case  of  succession  to  real  estate  the  ques- 
tion of  right  heirdom  can  sometimes  only  be  settled 
by  evidence  as  to  the  exact  moment  of  birth. 
Instances  are  recorded,  I  think,  in  the  text-books 
of  the  English  law  on  that  subject.  One  can 
understand  that  such  a  point  of  importance  would 
not  be  overlooked  by  English  settlers  in  America. 

W.  0.  B. 

SHOPOCRACY:  '  GORDONHAVEN  '  C7th  S.  iv.  485; 
v.  92). — The  printer,  or  perhaps  myself,  having 
omitted  the  locative — Glasgow — from  the  foot  of 
my  note,  readers  may  be  perplexed  to  know  what 
place  is  referred  to.  Will  they,  therefore,  kindly 
note  the  correction.  EGBERT  F.  GARDINER. 

Whatever  may  be  thought  of  this  "odious 
coinage,"  it  cannot  be  said  to  be  a  new  word.  I 
suppose  it  may  be  classed,  politically,  as  Radical 
slang,  implying  contempt  or  hostility  toward  the 
class  indicated.  It  may  be  found  plentifully  be- 
sprinkling Chartist  and  old  Radical  publications, 
notably  Hetherington's  Poor  Man's  Guardian, 
1831-1835.  G.  JULIAN  HARNEY. 

Cambridge,  Mass.,  U.S. 

HOOLE  (7th  S.  v.  47,  96).— After  reading  the 
query  of  AGENORIA  I  read  the  Kentish  Express 
and  Ashford  News  published  January  21,  and 
under  Tenterden  news  I  see  the  name  of  a  "  Mr. 
J.  Ellis  Mace."  This  information  may  be  useful 
to  the  querist.  COLL.  REG.  OXON. 

'IRISHMEN  AND  IRISHWOMEN  '  (7th  S.  v.  108). — 
George  Brittaine  was  the  author  of  this  book,  the 
second  edition  of  which  was  published  in  Dublin 
in  1831.  G.  F.  R.  B. 

This  book  was  written  by  George  Brittaine.  A 
second  edition  appeared  in  1831.  Besides  'Hyacinth 
O'Gara'  (1829)  and  'Irish  Priests  and  English  Land- 
lords '  (1830),  he  wjote  '  The  Confessions  of  Honor 
Delany '  (1830),  'Mothers  and  Sons'  (1833),  and 
1  The  Election '  (1840).  DE  V.  PAYEN-PAYNE. 

University  College,  W.C. 

QUEEN  CAROLINE  (7th  S.  v.  87,  154).— Her 
effects  were  sold  at  Cambridge  House,  South 
Audley  Street,  on  Wednesday,  Feb.  20,  1822,  and 
six  following  days,  by  John  Robins,  auctioneer,  of 
Warwick  House,  Regent  Street.  There  were  172 
lots,  including  carriages,  plate,  linen,  wines, 
dresses,  laces,  hats,  bonnets,  boots,  &c.  The 
populace  was  so  excited  that  the  military  had  to 
be  called  out  to  watch  the  proceedings. 

WILLIAM  H.  CUMMINGS. 

"NoM  DE  PLUME"  (7th  S.  iii.  348  ;  iv.  17,  331, 
494 ;  v.  52,  155). — MR.  BOUOHIER  inquires  why 
I  object  to  the  use  of  nom  de  plume.  My  objec- 


tion is  that  the  phrase  is  illogical.  The  word  nom, 
employed  in  this  way  to  convey  the  notion  of  an 
assumed  name,  ought  to  be  coupled  only  with  an- 
other substantive  designating  either  a  place  or  an 
occupation,  or  with  a  qualificative  adjective,  in 
order  to  form  a  congruous  association  of  ideas. 
Thus  it  is  correct  to  say  nom  de  guerre  (not  nom 
d'epee)  for  a  warrior,  and  nom  litteraire  (not  nom 
de  plume")  for  a  literary  man ;  and  it  would  be 
equally  correct  to  say  nom  de  theatre  or  nom 
dramatique  (not  nom  de  planches)  for  an  actor, 
nom  de  cuisine  (not  nom  de  marmite)  for  a  cook, 
&c.  I  remember  a  French  housemaid  (in  France) 
whose  real  name  was  Julie,  and  whom  her  master 
and  mistress  always  called  by  the  name  of  a  former 
servant,  Marie,  to  which  they  had  been  long  ac- 
customed. She  said  one  day  that  Marie  was  her 
nom  de  service.  That  untutored  girl  had  a  native 
and  unalloyed  sense  of  what  was  good  French  by 
analogy,  and  she  would  never  have  dreamt  of  nom 
de  balai.  Even  so,  if  a  butler,  similarly  situated, 
spoke  of  his  nom  de  cave  no  objection  could  be 
raised,  but  his  nom  de  bouteilles  would  sound  as 
ridiculous  to  French  ears  as  nom  de  plume  does, 
and  will  always  do.  F.  E.  A.  GASC. 

Brighton. 

As  this  appears  not  to^be  a  French  phrase,  it  is, 
perhaps,  scarcely  worth  canvassing.  Still  it  stands 
out  as  a  most  well-imagined  Anglicism.  It  is  far 
prettier  than  pseudonyms,  and  more  definite  for  an 
author's  use  than  un  faux  nom,  because  in  naming 
the  literary  instrument  it  shows  us  to  be  talking  of 
an  alias  that  is  literary.  Nom,  de  guerre  is,  I 
think,  never  used  for  this,  but  it  is  not  unfre- 
quently  employed  for  sobriquet,  or  nickname. 
Under  "  Pseudonyme  "  Littre  gives  as  a  synonym 
cryptonyme  and  hetdronyme.  Pseudonyme  is  "  un 
faux  nom  fait  a  plasir";  cryptonyme,  a  name  dis- 
guised under  an  anagram  ;  heteronyme  is  when  the 
real  name  of  somebody  else  is  adopted,  as  when 
Cotin  published  bad  verses  under  Boileau's  name. 
The  following,  from  Webster,  is  amusing : — 

"Nom  de  guerre,  literally,  a  name  during  the  [sic?] 
war;  hence,  a  fictitious  name,  or  one  assumed  for  a 
time. — Nom  de  plume,  literally,  a  name  of  the  pen; 
hence,  a  name  assumed  by  an  author,  as  his  or  her 
signature." 

I  think  nobody  has  yet  recorded  the  earliest  use 
of  the  phrase  by  an  English  writer.  It  would  be 
of  interest  to  know  who  was  the  first  barbarian 
(for  all  who  live  out  of  Paris  are  that  to  a  Parisian) 
who  dared  try  to  enrich  the  French  language  with 
a  new  phrase,  and  succeeded  so  excellently.  The 
dexterity  astonishes  one  as  Abaris,  the  red-legged 
Scotchman,  must  have  astonished  Pythagoras  when 
he  addressed  his  discourse  to  him  in  choice  Greek. 

C.  A.  WARD. 

CONVICTS  SHIPPED  TO  THE  COLONIES  (7th  S.  ii. 
162,  476 ;  iii.  58,  114,  193 ;  iv.  73,  134,  395 ;  v. 
50).— In  the  archives  in  the  Probate  Court  at 


196 


[7*  8.  V.  MAR.  10,  '88. 


Boston,  Massachusetts,  there  is  a  list  of  272 
Scottish  prisoners  who  were  shipped  from  London 
in  the  ship  John  and  Sara,  presumably  by  order 
of  the  English  Government.  This  vessel  cleared 
at  Gravesend  on  November  8, 1651,  and  the  names 
of  the  prisoners  are  recorded  in  the  Registry  of 
Deeds  for  the  county  of  Suffolk,  in  the  state  of 
Massachusetts,  under  date  May  13,  1652.  The 
names  are  printed  in  vol.  i.  of  the  '  New  England 
Historical  and  Genealogical  Register'  (Boston, 
1847).  I  have  compared  them  with  the  original 
entry  in  the  Probate  Court,  and  can  vouch  for 
their  correctness. 

Being  in  the  United  States  on  a  visit,  and 
sojourning  temporarily  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Boston,  I  have  been  searching  for  notices  of  early 
Scottish  settlers  in  New  England,  and  it  was  in 
the  prosecution  of  this  search  that  I  came  across 
the  list  of  prisoners  referred  to.  It  would  be 
curious  to  know  the  terms  on  which  the  charterers 
of  the  vessel  got  possession  of  these  men.  They 
were  evidently  sent  out  to  be  sold  like  other 
"  merchandise,"  for  in  the  letter  of  instructions  to 
the  consignee  (Thomas  Kemble,  of  Charlestown*) 
the  charterers  write : — 

"Wee doe  Consigne  the  said  slripp  &  Servants  to 

be  disposed  of  by  yow  for  our  best  Advantage  &  account 
&  the  whole  proceed  of  the  Servants  &  vojage  lleturne 
in  a  jojnct  stocke  without  any  Division  in  such  goods  as 
you  conceive  will  turne  best  to  accont,"  &c. 

In  the  volume  of  the  '  New  England  Historical 
and  Genealogical  Register'  to  which  I  have  referred 
there  is  an  extract  from  a  letter  dated  "  Boston  in 
N.E.  28  of  5th  [July]  1651," addressed  by  theEev. 
John  Cotton  to  "the  Lord  General  Cromwell," 
which  is  very  interesting.  It  is  as  follows : — 

"  The  Scots,  whom  God  delivered  into  your  hands  at 
Dunbarro,  and  whereof  sundry  were  sent  hither,  we  have 
been  desirous  (as  we  could)  to  make  their  yoke  easy. 
Such  as  were  sick  of  the  scurvy  or  other  diseases  have 
not  wanted  physick  and  chyrurgery.  They  have  not 
been  sold  for  slaves  to  perpetual  servitude,  but  for  6  or  7 
or  8  yeares,  as  we  doe  our  owne;  and  he  that  bought  the 
most  of  them  (I  heare)  buildeth  houses  for  them,  for 
every  four  an  house,  layeth  some  acres  of  ground  thereto, 
which  he  giveth  them  as  their  owne,  requiring  3  dayes  in 
the  weeke  to  worke  for  him  (by  turnes)  and  4  dayes  for 
them  themselves,  and  promiseth,  as  soon  as  they  can  re- 
pay him  the  money  he  layed  out  for  them,  he  will  set 
them  at  liberty." 

It  will  be  seen  from  the  date  that  Cotton's  letter 
refers  to  a  lot  of  prisoners  shipped  previously  to 
those  deported  in  the  John  and  Sara.  Both  ship- 
ments consisted  probably  of  prisoners  taken  at  the 
battle  of  Dunbart ;  and,  if  they  were  not  actually 
sold  as  "slaves,"  I  fear  in  many  cases  their  condition 
would  be  "  perpetual  servitude,"  for  it  is  not  likely 
that  all  would  be  able  to  "  repay  the  money  layed 


*  Then  a  separate  town,  but  now  a  part  of  Boston. 

f  The  battle  of  Dunbar  was  fought  September  3, 1650, 
About  4,000  Scottish  soldiers  were  slain,  and  a  large 
number  made  prisoners. 


out  for  them,"  and  so  the  purchaser  would  not  "set 
;hem  at  liberty." 

This  communication  is  already  too  long,  or  I 
would  add  the  list  of  prisoners. 

JOHN  MACKAT  (late  of  Herriesdale). 

Cambridge,  Mass.,  U.S. 

1618.  "Payd  to  the  Lord  mayor  more  than  I 
could  collect  for  the  sendinge  the  Children  to 
Virginia,  00.  19.  03.";  and  in  1621,  "Rd.  of 
the  p'ishioners  to  send  Children  to  Virginia, 
003.  10.  05.";  and  "Payd  to  the  Chamberlayne 
to  send  Chil'n  to  Virginia,  004.  05.  05.  Another 
entry  in  the  year  1623  :  "  Rd.  of  the  p'ishoners  to 
send  Children  to  Virginia,  3Z.  9s.  3£d."  (Fresh- 
field's  '  Accomptes  of  St.  Christofers  in  London,' 
privately  printed,  1885.) 

Warrant  to  the  Sheriffs  of  London  and  Middle- 
sex and  the  keeper  of  Newgate  for  the  delivery  of 
Maurice  Cavenaugh,  Richard  Greene,  Jane  Wood, 
Anthony  Bromley,  Mary  Fortescue,  John  Hum- 
freys,  Margaret  Challicombe,  John  Ho  well,  Jane 
Pryn,  Elizabeth  Branscombe,  Mary  Burbeck, 
Elianor  Sutton,  Elizabeth  Williams,  and  Thomas 
Merry  to  Capt.  Thomas  Hill,  or  Capt.  Richard 
Carleton,  to  be  transported  by  them  to  Virginia  ; 
with  a  clause  for  executing  any  of  the  said 
prisoners  who  return.  Dated  July  8,  1635. 
('  Calendar  of  State  Papers,  Domestic.') 

The  King  to  the  Sheriffs  of  Kent:  In  be- 
half of  John  Tallford,  miller,  convicted  at  the  last 
Quarter  Sessions  at  Canterbury  of  stealing  a  mare, 
and  now  to  be  transported  by  William  Gibbs  into 
Virginia,  not  to  return  without  special  licence. 
Dated  December  5,  1635.  (Idem.) 

Acts  of  the  Court  of  High  Commission,  re  John 
Haydon,  prisoner  in  Bridewell.  Petition  read, 
wherein  he  voluntarily  acknowledges  his  manifold 
contempts  against  the  authority  of  the  Court,  as 
well  in  preaching  abroad  since  his  degradation  as 
also  by  making  sundry  escapes  out  of  prison  ;  and 
offered  voluntarily  to  leave  this  kingdom  and  go 
to  Virginia  if  order  were  given  for  his  enlargement, 
which  the  Court  ordered  on  his  giving  bond  with 
sufficient  securities.  Dated  June  18, 1635.  (Idem.) 

The  King  to  the  Sheriffs  of  London  and  the 
keeper  of  Newgate:  The  King  having  received 
certificate  from  Edward  Littleton,  recorder,  touch- 
ing the  King's  mercy  to  Thomas  Brice,  a  con- 
demned prisoner  in  Newgate,  the  persons  addressed 
are  to  deliver  to  Capt.  Thomas  Ketelby,  or  to  any 
other  captain  whom  Ralph  Brice,  father  to  the 
delinquent,  shall  appoint,  the  body  of  the  ^said 
Thomas  Brice,  to  be  transported  to  the  King's 
plantations  in  Virginia,  provided  that  if  he  should 
return  to  England  without  the  King's  special 
licence  then  he  shall  be  taken  and  executed 
according  to  the  judgment  already  pronounced 
against  him.  Dated  July  27, 1634.  (Idem.) 
JOHN  J.  STOCKEN. 

3,  Heathfield  Road,  Acton,  W. 


7*  S.  V.  MAR.  10,  '88.3 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


197 


OOGOKAL  (7th  S.  y.  87). — Cogonal  is  the  term 
applied  in  the  Philippines  to  wild,  uncultivated 
land,  covered  with  a  strong  wiry  grass,  used,  I 
believe,  for  thatching.  G.  H. 

PHILIP  HARWOOD  (7th  S.  v.  147).— This  accom- 
plished man  of  letters  began  his  career  as  the 
minister  of  South  Place  Chapel,  Finsbury,  occupy- 
ing the  pulpit  made  famous  by  William  Johnston 
Fox.  The  Christian  Leader  (Glasgow)  states  that 
"he  had  the  advantage  of  being  trained  to 
journalism  under  that  mysterious  Scot,  John 
Douglas  Cook,  on  the  Morning  Chronicle,  when 
that  paper  was  the  organ  of  the  Peelites  and  the 
most  brilliant  of  all  London  dailies."  Mr.  Philip 
Harwood  is  generally  credited  as  the  originator  of 
the  phrase  "  the  massacre  of  the  innocents,"  as 
applied  to  Parliamentary  Bills. 

EDWARD  DA  KIN. 

Selsley,  Stroud. 

WORDSWORTH  :  "  VAGRANT  REED  "  (7th  S.  iii. 
449  ;  iv.  16,  95,  491,  511;  v.  34,  114).— MR.  C.  B. 
MOUNT,  at  the  last  of  the  above  references,  says, 
"  That  he  should  have  permitted  to  himself  such 
an  image  [namely,  of  the  shepherd's  pipe],  even 
by  way  of  passing  allusion,  is,  at  least,  very  unlike 

Wordsworth I  need  not  tell  A.  J.  M.  how 

hated  of  Wordsworth's  soul  were  all  such  out-worn 
poetical  properties."  May  I  point  out  to  MR. 
MOUNT  an  instance  of  Wordsworth's  use  of  this 
phrase  where  there  is  no  doubt  of  its  metaphorical 
meaning?  In  the  second  part  of  Hart-Leap  Well ' 
are  the  following  lines  : — 

'Tis  my  delight,  alone  in  summer  shade, 
To  pipe  a  simple  song  for  thinking  hearts. 

Of  course  Wordsworth  did  not  actually  and  literally 
pipe  his  songs.  "  Pipe  "  here  seems  to  be  used  in 
exactly  the  same  sense  as  in  the  passages  from 
Spenser  and  Milton  which  I  quoted  in  support  of 
my  interpretation  of  the  "  vagrant  reed."  I  should 
be  glad  to  hear  MR.  MOUNT'S  opinion  of  this. 
JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

In  the  '  Herball  to  the  Bible,'  1587,  mention  is 
made  of  "  sedge  and  rushes,  the  whiche  manie  in 
the  Countrie  doe  use  in  sommer-time  to  strewe 
their  parlors  or  Churches,  as  well  for  coolness  as 
for  pleasant  smell."  The  species  preferred  was  the 
Calamus  aromaticus,  which,  when  bruised,  smells 
like  myrtle,  CONSTANCE  EUSSELL. 

Swallowfield  Park,  Reading. 

ST.  ENOCH  (7th  S.  iv.  447;  v.  12).— Close  by 
the  spot  where  the  church  called  St.  Enoch's,  in 
Glasgow,  formerly  stood  (for  it  is  now,  I  believe, 
removed)  there  was  in  early  times  a  chapel  dedi- 
cated to  St.  Thenaw,  the  mother  of  St.  Kentigern, 
and  the  name  St.  Enoch  is  no  doubt  simply  a  cor- 
ruption of  St.  Thenaw.  See  '  Origines  Parochiales 
Scotise,'  vol.  i.  p.  5.  T.  T.  B. 

Edinburgh. 


CHRONOLOGIAL  DIFFICULTY  (7th  S.  v.  8). — Can 
the  "  triumphus "  refer  to  the  teaching  in  the 
Temple,  in  a  way  the  first  public  sign  of  the 
Divinity  ?  If  so,  the  extra  months  and  weeks 
mentioned  well  fit  in  with  "  about  the  age  of 
twelve  years."  JULIUS  STEGGALL. 

Queen  Square,  W.C. 

WILLS  OF  SUICIDES  (7th  S.  v.  86). — Is  it  not 
worth  while  to  make  a  note  of  the  use  of  suicide  as 
a  verb,  as  used  by  PROF.  BUTLER  at  the  above  refer- 
ence, "  The  wills  which  had  been  made  by  persons 
who  suicided  while  under  accusation  were  valid  "  ? 

A.  C.  LEE. 

DURLOCK  (7th  S.  iv.  489  ;  v.  54).— Can  the 
term  "water-lake"  be  upheld? — it  seems  tauto- 
logical. Waterfield  is  known,  and  my  suggestion 
of  Dwr-leag  may  be  supported  by  such  forms  as 
Darley,  twice  in  Derbyshire,  where  Dar=dwr  and 
ley  is  "  field."  We  have  also  Durley  in  Hants  and 
Wilts,  also  Durleigh  in  Somersetshire.  This  last 
seems  conclusive.  A.  H. 

SCHOOLROOM  AMENITIES  (7th  S.  iv.  505;  v,  117). 
— Is  not  the  word  cui  necessary  in   the   second 
line  to  make  six  syllables  in  each  but  the  last  1 — 
Cui  teafTs  est  Deus. 

S.  V.  H. 

I  remember  a  version  of  the  lines  quoted  by 
MR.  HUDSON,  which  threatens  the  thief  with 
private  vengeance  instead  of  legal  punishment : — 

Hie  Liber  est  meus 

Testis  est  Deus. 

Si  quisquis  furetur 

This  little  libellum, 

Per  Jovem,  per  Phrebum, 

I  '11  kill  him,  I'll  fell  him. 

In  ventrem  illius 

I  '11  stick  my  scapellum, 

And  teach  him  to  steal 

This  little  libellum. 

M. 

In  Trench  school-books  one  sometimes  meets 
with  an  inscription  similar  to  that  quoted  in 
'N.  &Q.':— 

Aspice  Pierrot  pendu, 

Quia  librum  n'a  pas  rendu ; 

Si  Pierrot  librum  reddidisset, 

Pierrot  pendu  non  fuisset. 

This  is  accompanied  by  a  figure  of  Pierrot  hanging, 
a  personage  whose  gluttonous  and  thievish  propen- 
sities correspond  to  those  of  our  clown.  D.  S. 

REFERENCE  IN  KEBLE'S  'REPORTS'  (7th  S.  iv. 
127,  535).— This  is  not  to  Brandt's  'Exposi- 
tiones,'  as  your  kind  and  distant  correspondent 
GASTON  DE  BERNEVAL  suggests.  I  had  already 
tested  the  references  with  a  copy  of  that  work  in 
the  British  Museum,  ed.  1552.  The  work  referred 
to,  moreover,  whatever  it  is,  must  be  in  more 
than  one  volume,  as  "  2  Brant "  is  constantly  oc- 


198 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  Y.  MAR.  10,  '88. 


earring.     The  reference  has  hitherto  puzzled  all 
readers,  English  and  American.  J.  H. 

Middle  Temple  Library. 

ANCHOR  (7th  S.  v.  26, 115).— The  stone  weighted 
wooden  anchor  described  at  p.  26  is  substantially 
a  kellagh,  kellick,  or  kellock,  very  nearly  as  it 
has  been  described  to  me  by  an  old  Manx  boat- 
man, only  that  one  large  stone  formed  the  nucleus 
about  which  the  wooden  grapnel  was  built.  It  may 
be  interesting  to  note  further,  as  I  have  been  told, 
that  this  name  is  now  given  by  North  Sea  fisher- 
men to  iron  grapnels,  which  have  probably  dis- 
placed the  archaic  stone  and  wooden  form.  In- 
stances of  its  use  in  either  form  would  be  worth 
noting  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  for  though  I  have  come  across 
the  word  as  early  as  1670,  it  does  not  appear  in 
many  dictionaries,  and  I  know  of  no  figure  or  de- 
scription of  it.  Celtic  students  will  note  the  stony 
name,  and  any  light  on  the  history  of  the  name  or 
of  the  thing  will  be  welcome.  W.  C.  M.  B. 

HUB  AND  CRT  (5th  S.  xii.  173  ;  7to  S.  v.  50).— 
This  fact  seems  worth  noting.  On  the  Cornish 
coast,  when  the  pilchard  fishing  season  arrives, 
"  and  the  gathering  of  sea-birds  gives  warning  of 
the  approach  of  the  pilchards,  look-out  men,  or 
huers,  are  stationed  on  the  cliffs,  who,  on  descrying 
the  fish,  cry  out  'Heva,  heva,  heva':— then  all  is 
excitement,  and  the  boats  shoot  off  from  shore." 
See  article  '  Land  of  Tin,'  by  Mr.  H.  B.  Wheatley 
(P.S.A.  and  a  contributor  to  'N.  &  Q.'),  which  ap- 
pears in  the  Antiquary  for  February,  1888.  One 
naturally  jumps  to  the  conclusion  that  liner,  as 
used  in  the  foregoing  connexion,  comes  from  heva; 
but  is  the  first  impression  correct  ?  G.  N. 

Glasgow. 

DOG'S  TOOTH  ORNAMENT  (7th  S.  v.  129).— J.  H. 
Parker,  in  the  '  Glossary  of  Architecture '  (Oxford, 
1845),  states  that  the  tooth  moulding  is  "occasion- 
ally met  with  in  late  Norman  work,  as  at  the  west 
window  of  the  south  aisle  of  the  nave  of  Rochester 
Cathedral"  (vol.  i.  p.  375);  and  the  'Manual  of 
Gothic  Mouldings  and  Continuous  Ornament,' 
forming  No.  2  of  a  "  series  of  manuals  of  Gothic 
ornament,"  published  under  the  authority  of  the 
Department  of  Science  and  Art  (Ox.,  Parker,  «.«.), 
at  p.  34,  has,  in  reference  to  the  zigzag  and  tooth 
ornament : — 

"  Moreover,  in  the  same  design,  and  sometimes  on  the 
very  same  block  of  stone,  the  two  distinct  characteristic 
ornaments  are  to  be  found  together.  In  the  frontispiece 
to  ^this  manual,  the  door  from  Ketton  Church,  while 
chiefly  ornamented  with  the  zigzag,  has  on  either  side  a 
series  of  tooth  ornaments  carried  down  the  length  of  the 
shaft  to  the  ground." 

But  in  a  later  publication  Mr.  Parker  observes  : — 
"  It  [the  tooth  ornament]  is  very  characteristic  of 
this  style,  for  though  in  the  Norman  we  find  an  approach 
to  it,  and  in  the  Decorated  various  modifications  of  it, 
etill  the  genuine  tooth  ornament  may  he  considered  to 


ielong  exclusively  to  the  Early  English."— '  Introduction 
to  Gothic  Architecture,'  p.  117,  Ox.,  1881. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

In  the  'Imperial  Dictionary,'  new  edition,  re- 
vised by  Charles  Annandale,  in  4  vols.,  and  dated 
1885,  the  definition  has  been  corrected  thus :  "An 
ornament  characteristic  of  the  Early  English'style 
of  Gothic  architecture."  In  Parker's  '  Glossary  of 
Gothic  Architecture'  it  is  said  "to  be  very  ex- 
tensively used  in  the  Early  English  style" — "to  be 
characteristic  of  the  Early  English  style,  in  which 
it  is  often  used  in  great  profusion,  though  occasion- 
ally met  with  in  late  Norman  work,  as  at  the  west 
window  of  the  south  aisle  of  Rochester  Cathedral " 
(fourth  edition,  Oxford,  1845,  pp.  374,  375,  under 
"Tooth  Ornament").  There  is  some  also,  I  be- 
lieve, in  Durham  Cathedral. 

W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

BARONETCY  IN  BLANK  (7th  S.  v.  125). — It  is 
known  to  most  readers  of  the  history  of  the  Stuarts 
that  the  first  baronetcies  were  granted  only  to 
gentlemen  of  property,  who  were  willing  to  pay 
down  a  certain  sum  for  the  king's  service.  It  is 
stated  in  the  preface  to  the  '  Shilling  Baronetage ' 
that 

"  the  chief  end  which  the  King  had  in  view  in  creating 
the  Order,  was  to  advance  the  Plantation  of  Ulster ;  and 
for  this  end  the  two  branches  of  the  Order  collectively 
contributed  to  the  Public  Treasury  the  sum  of  250,000?., 
or  more  than  four  times  the  sum  which  the  Corporation 
of  London  and  the  twelve  principal  Livery  Companies 
raised  for  that  purpose,  in  consideration  of  obtain i:ig 
grants  of  escheated  estates  to  the  extent  of  S.  J44 
acres." 

But  I  never  till  now  heard  that  patents  for  th  c,e 
titles  were  sold  in  blank,  though  the  communica- 
tion of  MR.  DAVIES  seems  to  prove  that  such  was 
the  case  ;  and  I  am  glad  to  see  the  question  raised 
in  'N.  &  Q.'  E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

7,  Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

"  Q.  IN  THE  CORNER  "  (7th  S.  iv.  287 ;  v.  15, 
H3)._In  'N.  &  Q.,'  6th  S.  xii.  165,  CUTHBERT 
BEDE  identified  "  Q.  in  the  Corner,"  the  author  of 
'  Rough  Sketches  of  Bath,'  with  Thomas  Haynes 
Bayly,  born  at  Bath  in  1797. 

ROBERT  F.  GARDINER. 

Glasgow. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (7th  S.  v. 
9).- 

An  arch  never  sleeps. 

This  saying  is  recorded  in  the  late  James  Fergusson's 
admirable  '  History  of  Architecture,'  where  it  is  ascribed 
to  the  Hindus.  That  people,  according  to  the  author, 
were  acquainted  with  the  arch,  but  repudiated  its  use  on 
account  of  what  they  considered  its  destructive  principle ; 
for,  as  they  argued,  if  one  abutment  settles  it  is  not  alone 
the  arch  itself  which  is  affected,  but  all  parts  of  the 
building  with  which  it  is  connected.  H.  G.  KEENE. 

"  Even  to  the  present  day  the  Hindus  refuse  to  use  the 
arch,  though  it  has  long  been  employed  in  their  country 
by  the  Mahometans.  As  they  quaintly  express  it,  '  an 


7t>>  S.  V.  MAR.  10,  '88«] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


499 


arch  never  sleeps.' " — Fergusson'a  'Handbook  of  Archi- 
tecture,' introduction,  p.  xxxv.  BEN.  WALKER. 


MiiteKmtau*. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS.  &o. 

Thomas  d  Kempis.  Notes  of  a  Visit  to  the  Scenes  in 
which  his  Life  was  spent,  with  some  Account  of  the 
Examination  of  his  Relics.  By  Francis  Richard 
Cruise,  M.D.  (Kegan  Paul  &  Co.) 
DR.  CRUISE  is  a  devout  Roman  Catholic,  who  has  made 
more  than  one  pilgrimage  to  the  spots  in  Germany  and 
Holland  which  are  connected  with  the  life  of  Thomas  a 
Kempis.  Even  if  we  do  not  take  into  account  the 
'Imitation  of  Christ,'  on  which  his  fame  chiefly  rests, 
Thomas  a  Kempis  was  still  a  most  noteworthy  man — 
one  celebrated  for  devotion  to  the  cause  of  religion,  even 
among  a  brotherhood  every  member  of  which  seems 
to  have  been  animated  with  pious  zeal.  English  people 
are,  for  the  most  part,  ignorant  as  to  the  details  of  that 
great  spiritual  movement  of  which  the  Congregation  of 
the  Common  Life  was  the  centre.  Some  of  those  who 
have  written  on  the  subject  have  been  led  to  strange 
conclusions,  looking  on  Groot,  Radewyn,  and  their  fel- 
lows as  forerunners  of  subsequent  movements  with 
which  they  had  little  in  common. 

That  Thomas  a  Kempis  was  the  author  of  a  rather 
numerous  series  of  tractates  on  eacred  subjects  is  ad- 
mitted; whether  he  wrote  the  'Imitation  of  Christ' 
or  not  has  been  a  subject  of  fierce  controversy  for 
upwards  of  two  hundred  years.  So  much  trivial  matter 
has  been  imported  into  the  discussion,  that  it  is  weary 
work  mastering  all  the  details.  The  names  of  but  two 
of  those  who  have  been  put  forward  as  claimants  for 
the  authorship  of  this  immortal  book  need  be  men- 
tioned. They  are  the  great  Gerson,  Chancellor  of  the 
University  of  Paris,  and  a  certain  Gersen,  who  is  said 
to  have  been  an  abbot  in  Italy.  Dr.  Cruise  has  grave 
doubts  as  to  whether  the  latter  person  ever  existed,  and 
has  the  strongest  conviction  that  Gerson  was  not  the 
author  of  the  work.  He  states  the  case  in  favour  of 
Thomas  a  Eempis's  authorship  with  tact  and  ability, 
and  without  exaggeration.  Whether  we  agree  with  him 
or  not,  we  must  be  thankful  for  so  complete  a  statement 
of  that  view  of  the  case  which  has  been  received  in  this 
country. 

Dr.  Cruise  writes  well.  He  shows  not  only  a  command 
of  the  subject  in  hand,  but  an  amount  of  general  know- 
ledge not  common  among  specialists.  We  trust,  how- 
ever, what  he  says  (p.  180)  as  to  Thomas's  "bad" 
Latin  is  not  meant  as  an  apology.  Latin  was  a  spoken 
language  then  among  ecclesiastics,  probably  among  all 
educated  people ;  and  it  was  no  discredit  to  any  man  that 
he  wrote  in  the  language  of  his  time  rather  than  endea- 
voured to  imitate  the  forms  of  Cicero  or  Tacitus.  The 
language  of  the  'Imitatio'  does  not  deviate  from  the 
Latin  of  our  school -days  more  widely  than  that  oi 
St.  Bernard.  The  difference  is  that  one  has  a  French 
and  the  other  a  Low  German  flavour. 

A   History  of  Taxation  and  Taxes  in  England.    By 

Stephen  Do  we  11.    4  vols.     (Longmans  &  Co.) 
FULL  recognition  was  afforded  in  our  columns  of  the 
value  of  Mr.  Dowell's  '  History  of  Taxation  and  Taxes, 
of  which  a  second  edition  has  now  been  demanded.     In 
this  many  improvements  are  visible.    None  of  these  is  o 
more  general  utility  than  the  substitution  of  two  indexes 
one  for  the  '  History  of  Taxation,'  and  the  other  for  the 
'History  of  Taxes,'  for  the  four  indexes,  one  to  each 
volume  of  the  original.    In  other  respects  the  chie 
alteration  consists  of  rearrangement  of  matter.    Addi 


ions,  however,  principally  in  the  shape  of  appendicei, 
lave  been  made,  and  the  narrative  has  been  carried  up 
o  1885.  A  general  tabular  statement  of  expenditure  and 

revenue  is  a  most  important  addition.  The  short  account 
>f  the  receipts  from  the  Post  Office  is  also  welcome.  The 

work  is  a  monument  of  skilled  and  conscientious  labour, 

and  deserves  fully  the  reception  awarded  it.  In  its 
.mended  form  it  is  indispensable  to  all  occupied  with 

political  or  socio-economical  pursuits. 

Debrett's  Baronetage,  Knightage,  and  Companionage. 
(Dean  &  Son.) 

DEBRETT  claims  to  be  the  oldest  serial  extant,  having 
now  appeared  for  more  than  a  century,  and  reached  its 

L75th  edition.  The  latest  issue — which  includes  all  the 
additions,  no  fewer  than  420,  made  in  honour  of  Her 

Majesty's  Jubilee — is  the  bulkiest  that  has  yet  appeared. 
The  information  supplied  concerning  the  relatives  of 

jaronets  and  knights  is  unique  in  its  class,  and  is  of 

lighest  value  to  those  concerned  in  genealogical  pursuits, 
while  the  list  of  Companions  adds  also  special  importance 

:o  the  work,  which  maintains  intact,  and  even  augments, 

ts  deservedly  high  reputation  as  an  indispensable  work 
of  reference. 

HazelVs  Annual  Cydopcedia.    1888.    Edited  by  E.  D. 

Price,  F.G.S.  (Hazell,  Watson  &  Viney.) 
THE  value  of  '  Hazell's  Cyclopaedia,'  which  has  now 
reached  its  third  year  of  issue,  has  met  with  universal 
recognition.  Within  its  six  hundred  and  odd  pages  may 
be  found  almost  every  thing  that  a  practical  man  can  seek 
to  know.  It  is,  indeed,  next  to  impossible  to  over-esti- 
mate its  utility.  From  the  Manama  Canal  to  the  Vehm- 
gerichte,  everything  concerning  which  intelligent 
curiosity  is  likely  to  be  aroused  may  be  found  within  its 
pages.  It  is,  moreover,  a  dictionary  of  biographical 
reference. 

THE  harrowing  revelations  concerning  our  national 
unpreparedness  in  the  case  of  a  war  are  continued  in 
the  fortnightly  by  the  author  of  '  Greater  Britain,'  who, 
however,  in  supplying  '  The  Ideal  of  a  British  Army,' 
begins  his  suggestions  as  to  a  remedy  to  the  terrible  state 
of  affairs  he  has  depicted.  Mr.  Henry  James  writes 
upon  Guy  de  Maupassant,  and,  while  admitting  and 
accepting  his  tendencies  to  dwell  on  the  animal,  finds 
him  an  artist  of  high  power.  Prof.  Dowden  treats  of 
'  The  Study  of  English  Literature,'  and  advises,  in  limine. 
that  the  student  should  start  with  a  general  sketch  of 
European  literature,  which  "  should  be  fixed  as  an  out- 
line map  on  the  brain."  In  'Social  Problems  and 
Remedies,'  Archdeacon  Farrar  is  much  happier  in  point- 
ing out  the  evil  than  suggesting  means  for  its  diminution. 
— '  March,'  an  ode  by  Mr.  Swinburne,  opens  out  the 
Nineteenth  Century.  It  is  one  of  Mr.  Swinburne's  marvel- 
lous and  unprofitable  experiments  in  metre.  Cardinal 
Manning  supplies  an  eloquent  '  Pleading  for  the  Worth- 
less.' Dr.  Burney  Yeo  furnishes  in  '  Long  Life  and  How 
to  Attain  It '  some  curious  statistics  as  to  the  conditions 
on  which  long  life  has  been  attained.  Mr.  Leonard 
Courtney  supplies  a  startling  paper  on '  The  Swarming 
of  Men.'  Lord  Fortescue  on  '  Poor  Men's  Gardens '  and 
the  conclusion  of  The  Constitution  of  the  United  States ' 
are  noteworthy  portions  of  a  good  number. — Mr.  Lewis 
Morris's  ode  '  On  a  Silver  Wedding  '  opens  out  Murray's. 
Sir  H.  Drummond  Wolff  sends  a  startling  ghost  story. 
Similar  in  character  is  'A  Highland  Seer  and  Scotch 
Superstitions,'  by  Mrs.  Jevons.  'The  Extraordinary 
Condition  of  Corsica,'  of  Mr.  C.  S.  Maine,  reveals  a 

very  remarkable  state  of  affairs In  the  Century  the 

'Account  of  Colonel  Rose's  Tunnel  at  Libby  Prison' 
stirs  the  soul  like  a  trumpet.  A  description  of  Salisbury 
Cathedral  is  accompanied  with  many  admirable  repre- 


200 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7«h  S.  V.  MAR.  10,  '88. 


sentations  of  the  noble  edifice.  The  illustrations  to  'The 
Home  Ranch '  are  also  excellent.  '  Some  Pupils  of  Liszt ' 
and  '  Franklin's  Home  and  Host  in  France '  are  very 
readable  and  satisfactory.— Mr.  Sidney  L.  Lee  contributes 
to  the  Gentleman's  a  scholarly  and  valuable  account  of 
'  The  Admirable  Crichton.'  Mr.  W.  J.  Lawrence  writes 
on  •  A  Century  of  Scene- Painting '  and  Mr.  A.  C.  Ewald 
on'  Domesday  Book.'— Penshurst  is  the  first  of  the  "  Old 
English  Homes,"  of  which  a  description  begins  in  the 
English  Illustrated.  The  illustrations  to  this  include  en- 
gravings of  the  pictures  of  Queen  Elizabeth  presented 
by  that  queen  to  Sir  Henry  Sidney,  of  Sir  Philip  Sidney 
and  his  brother  Robert,  and  of  Algernon  Sidney.  '  Coach- 
ing Days  and  Coaching  Ways '  is  brilliantly  continued. 
'  The  English  Art '  has  some  capital  illustrations,  and 
Mr.  Traill's  '  Et  Caetera '  is  up  to  its  high  level.—'  Notes 
by  a  Naturalist '  in  the  Cornhill  describes  vividly  the 
haunts  of  the  otter.  '  Section  Life  in  the  North- West ' 
and 'Some  Clerical  Reminiscences '  are  readable. — Mr. 
Saintsbury's  'Thomas  Moore,'  which  appears  in  Mac- 
millan's,  is  a  sound  piece  of  criticism,  though  the  esti- 
mate of  Moore  is  higher  than  that  now  generally  taken. 
'  The  Profession  of  Letters '  is  an  able  paper.  Mr.  Ernest 
Myers  writes  on  '  Right  and  Wrong '  and  Mr.  E.  Arm- 
strong on  'The  Spanish  College  in  Bologna.' — 'The 
Anatomy  of  Acting '  is  continued  by  Mr.  Archer  in 
Longman's.  A  suggested  prologue  to  a  dramatized  ver- 
sion of  '  She '  is  by  Mr.  Haggard  himself.  It  contains 
a  stage  direction  surely  unprecedented  :  "  Curtain  falls 
for  an  interval  of  two  thousand  years."  Mr.  R.  H.  Scott 
inquires  '  Is  Climate  Changing  ?' — All  the  Year  Round 
has  an  article  on  '  The  Origin  of  Puss  in  Boots.'— The 
Bookworm,  has  a  paper  by  Mr.  Blades, '  De  Ortu  Typo- 
graphite.'  '  Burking  a  Knock-out '  gives  particulars  of  a 
scene  that  has  been  more  than  once  described. — No.  VIII. 
of  the  Bookbinder  has  some  good  specimens  of  ancient 
bindings. 

PART  LII.  of  Mr.  Hamilton's  collection  of  Parodies 
deals  with  burlesques  of  Alexander  Selkirk  and  of  poems 
by  Wordsworth. 

PART  I.  of  a  new  and  revised  edition  of  the  Technical 
Educator  heads  the  periodicals  of  Messrs.  Cassell.  A 
very  solid  mass  of  information  is  included  in  the  first 
number,  which,  among  other  subjects,  deals  with  "  Elec- 
trical Engineering,"  "  Fortification,"  "  Weapons  of  War," 
and  "  Agricultural  Chemistry."  It  has  a  coloured  plate 
of  a  decorative  design,  and  other  illustrations.  — 
Part  XXXVIII.  of  Our  Own  Country  has  good  full- 
sized  plates  of  the  quadrangle  and  the  dining-hall,  Eton, 
and  many  illustrations  of  Alton  Towers  and  of  the 
Golden  Valley  and  the  Black  Mountains. — In  Part  VI. 
of  Old  and  New  London,  which  is  principally  occupied 
•with  St.  Paul's,  an  interesting  feature  is  a  reproduction 
of  St.  Paul's  and  the  neighbourhood  in  1540,  copied  from 
the  earliest  known  view  of  London.  Many  designs  of 
the  exterior  and  interior  of  the  cathedral,  old  and  new, 
are  also  given. — Part  XXVI.  of  the  Shakespeare  contains 
the  first  part  of '  King  Henry  IV.,'  and,  after  a  full- 
length  plate  of  Hotspur  and  Lady  Percy,  bristles  with 
illustrations  of  Prince  Hal,  the  Fat  Knight,  and  their 
associates.  —  The  Encyclopedic  Dictionary  begins  at 
"Mis-said"  and  ends  at  "Multiply."  "Mission"  and 
its  compounds,  "  Mitred,"  "  Molinism,"  "  Mollusca," 
"  Monachism,"  "  Moravian,"  &c.,  afford  instances  of 
valuable  information,  while  "Mocassin "and  "Mob-cap" 
show  how  useful  are  the  illustrations. — The  Cyclopaedia 
of  Education,  Part  II.,  deals  at  some  length  with  "  Child- 
hood," "  Congregation,"  "Diet,"  &c.— Part  XXII.  of  the 
Life  and  Times  of  Queen  Victoria  carries  the  history  to 
the  death  of  Lord  Beaconsfield  and  the  murder  of  Lord 
Frederick  Cavendish.  Portraits  of  Lord  Frederick,  Mr. 


Chamberlain,  and  Lord  Beaconsfield  are  among  the 
plates. — Among  the  contents  of  Part  III.  of  the  Dic- 
tionary of  Cookery  are  recipes  for  cooling  drinks.  The 
"  principles,"  which  form  the  after  part  of  the  number, 
supply  valuable  hints  on  the  choice  of  wines. — Part  VI. 
of  the  World  of  Wit  and  Humour  gives  extracts  from 
Arthur  Sketchley,  Samuel  Warren,  and  Bret  Harte. — 
'  Les  Premieres  '  (representations)  is  the  most  readable 
portion  of  Woman's  World. 

RECENT  volumes  of  the  useful  series  of  "  English  His- 
tory by  Contemporary  Writers"  (Nutt)  comprise  Simon 
de  Montfort  and  his  Cause,  1251-1266,  by  the  Rev.  W.  H. 
Hutton,  M.A.;  and  Strongboxes  Conquest  of  Ireland,  by 
Francis  Pierrepont  Barnard.,  M.A.  The  excellence  of 
these  works  makes  the  middle-aged  reader  somewhat 
grudge  the  facilities  placed  in  the  way  of  youth.  For 
educational  purposes  this  series  is  invaluable. 

MR.  ERNEST  E.  BAKER,  of  We8ton-super-Mare,has  issued 
A  Contribution  towards  the  Bibliography  of  Weston- 
super-Mare.  It  is  a  useful  brochure,  and  furnishes  a 
good  example  to  other  scholars  with  leisure. 

AMONG  recent  book  catalogues  of  great  interest  are 
those  of  Messrs.  Jarvis  &  Son,  with  the  publishers'  notes 
on  books  of  current  interest ;  of  Mr.  Salkeld  and  Mr. 
A.  Reader,  wherein  some  curious  French  books  are 
chronicled;  and  of  Mr.  Gilbert,  of  Above  Bar,  South- 
ampton. 

... 

MR.  ELLIOT  STOCK  announces  that  the  next  volume  of 
"  The  Book  Lover's  Library  "  will  be  '  A  Collection  of 
Noodle  Stories,'  by  Mr.  W.  A.  Clouston,  author  of '  The 
Story  of  Sindibad.' 


flutter**  to 

We  mutt  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices  : 
ON  all  communications  must  be  Written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

A  CORRESPONDENT  desires  to  know  of  any  review  of 
Donnelly's  '  Atlantis,'  published  by  Sampson  Low  &  Co., 
in  1882.  Did  a  review  appear  in  Nature  ? 

G.  TUCKER  asks  where  the  phrase  "  Pretty  Fanny's 
way  "  first  occurs.  We  recall  it  as  a  translation  by  Leigh 
Hunt  of  "  Dulces  Amaryllidis  irae." 

W.  G.  STONE,  &o.  ("  Miss  Blandy,"  7th  S.  v.  128).— 
Replies  to  this  query  have  been  forwarded  to  NBMO. 
We  can  but  repeat  the  substance  of  a  notice  to  corre- 
spondents which  appears  5th  S.  iii.  180,  that  further  pub- 
licity is  not  to  be  desired. 

CORRIGENDA.— P.  166,  col.  1,  1.  23,  for  "  vague  "  read 
vayne;  1. 11  from  bottom,  for  "  ingenius  "  read  ingtnv.it, 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries'" — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  82, 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which, for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


7«"  8.  V.  MAS.  17, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


201 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  MARCH  17,  1888. 


CONTENTS.— N«  116. 

NOTES  :-Wm.  Strode,  201— Notes  to  Bkeat's  •  Dictionary,' 
202— Anglo-Irish  Ballads  —  Plots'  House  at  Mousa,  203— 
Thackeray's  '  Letters  '—Leap- Year  Folk-lore  —  Blue-tinted 
Paper,  204— Hours  of  Business  in  the  Commons— Adam 
Smith's  Books  —  Bobbery  —  Bound— Whipping— Reignist— 
Witchcraft,  205— Darwin's  '  Life  of  Darwin '— Cletch— Bluff 
—The  Great  Seal— Throwing  Sixpence  Overboard— Parish 
Register— The  Indefinite  Article— '  Our  Mutual  Friend,'  206. 

QUERIES :— '  Battle  of  the  Forty  '—Queen's  Cipher— Cherry 
Metal — Piers  de  Melbourne— Fowler— Translations  of  Novels 
— 'Records  of  an  Unknown  '— Docwra,  207— Ordnance— St. 
Swithin  —  Black  Book  of  Warwick  —  Catnach  Press— Old 
Song — Weeks's  Museum— Old  House  of  Commons— "A  full 
belly,"  &c.— "  The  Sun  of  Austerlitz  "— '  Mother  Hubbard ' 
—"Muffled  Moonlight"— The  Armada,  208— House  of  Peers 
on  Publishers— Eclipses — "  Snow  in  February,"  &c. — West 
Indies,  209. 

REPLIES :— Radcliffe  of  Derwentwater,  209  —  Unemployed 
Substantives,  210— Conundrum— Marriages  in  St.  Paul's— 

1  Joseph  Wright—"  JElia  Laelia  Crispis  "— Keene  and  Andrews 
— Singing  Cakes,  211 — '  Guizot's  Prophecies ' — "  To  help  " — 
Maid  of  Kent,  212— Lord  Maeaulay's  Schoolboy— Sparable 
— Old  London  Bridge— Foreign  Slang  Dictionaries,  213— 
Minster  Church— Due  de  Roussillon— Kempston,  214— Jokes 
in  Comedy — Kenilworth  Priory— Frans  Hals,  215— Milton's 
False  Quantity  —  Heraldic — Pike's  '  Tapestry  Hangings ' — 
Buffetier— Married  Women's  Surnames— Attack  on  Jersey, 
216— Cooke's  "  Topographical  Library  " — Cargoose— Blizzard 
— J.  and  W.  Browne,  217— Ballad  of  Waterloo— Source  of 
Phrase— John  Morton,  218. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— Sheppard's  'Literse  Cantuarienses '— 
Leone  Levi's  'International  Law* — 'Transactions  of  Royal 
Society  of  Literature '  — Marshall's  'Irving  Shakespeare,' 
Vol.  II. 

Notices  to  Correspondents,  &c.  ~~.   • 


WILLIAM  STRODE  :  "AN  HISTORIC  DOUBT." 
The  difficulties  attending  the  identity  of  this 
historical  personage — M.P.  for  Beeralston  from 
1621  till  1645 — can  as  yet  hardly  be  regarded  as 
entirely  removed.  The  statement  of  Collinson 
('History  of  Somerset')  that  he  was  one  of  the 
Dorset  Strodes,  and  son  of  Galfrid  or  Geoffrey 
Strode,  of  Shepton  Malet,  has  been  sufficiently 
disproved ;  while  that  of  Prince  ('  Worthies  of 
Devon '),  who  makes  him  the  second  son  of  Sir 
William  Strode,  of  Newnham,  Devon,  Knt.,  by  his 
wife  Mary,  daughter  of  Thomas  Southcote,  of  Bovey 
Tracey,  is  as  clearly  established.  The  point  of  un- 
certainty left  is,  how  the  supposed  age  of  Strode  at 
his  decease  is  to  be  reconciled  with  certain  contem- 
porary allusions  to  him  in  the  Long  Parliament. 
All  the  printed  Strode  pedigrees  are  meagre  and 
imperfect,  being  marked  by  an  entire  absence  of 
dates ;  but  it  has  been  thought — and  reasonably 
thought— that  a  man  who  took  an  active  and 
prominent  part  in  the  last  two  Parliaments  of 
James  I.,  as  well  as  in  all  the  Parliaments  of  Charles 
I.,  and  whose  elder  biother  was  knighted  so  far 
back  as  1604,  must  have  attained  to  somewhat  an 
advanced  age  at  his  death,  some  five  years  after  the 
assembling  of  the  Long  Parliament.  This  sup- 
position has  been  strengthened — perhaps  deemed 
conclusively  proved — by  the  late  Col.  Chester's 


note  in  the  '  Westminster  Abbey  Registers '  upon 
Strode's  burial.  At  this  last  reference  we  are  told 
that  "  he  matriculated  at  Oxford,  from  St.  Mary 
Hall,  May  5,  1598,  aged  nineteen,  as  an  Esquire's 
son,  of  co.  Dorset."  According  to  this  date  Strode 
was  born  about  the  year  1579,  and  at  the  time  of 
his  death,  in  1645,  was  sixty-six  years  of  age,  or 
possibly  in  his  sixty-seventh  year. 

AH  this  looks  reasonable  enough.  But  un- 
fortunately it  leaves  unexplained  certain  allusions 
to  Strode  in  Sir  Simon  D'Ewes's  MS.  Journal  of  the 
Long  Parliament.  Referring  to  the  "Five  Mem- 
bers," he  speaks  of  Strode  in  1640  as  "  the  last  of 
the  five,  a  young  man  and  unmarried."  Further- 
more, in  a  letter  to  his  wife,  written  some  twelve 
months  later,  D'Ewes  again  describes  the  member 
for  Beeralston  as  "one  Mr.  William  Stroud,  a 
young  man."  These  statements  by  one  who  knew 
Strode  personally,  sat  with  him  in  Parliament,  and 
who,  as  said  by  the  late  John  Forster,  was  "  one  of 
the  most  punctiliously  accurate  of  writers,"  cannot 
lightly  be  set  aside.  So  strong  is  this  testimony, 
that  Mr.  Forster,  in  his  '  Debates  on  the  Grand 
Remonstrance '  (p.  188),  felt  compelled  to  raise  a 
doubt  as  to  Strode's  identity,  or  at  all  events  to 
question  "if  the  Strode  of  the  Parliaments  of  James, 
and  the  early  Parliaments  of  Charles,  and  the 
Strode  of  the  Long  Parliament,  were  one  and  the 
same  person."  And  after  looking  at  the  matter 
from  all  points,  he  regrets  that  he  must  "  leave  it 
as  it  stands,  a  curious  historic  doubt."  In  his  later 
work,  however,  the  '  Life  of  Sir  John  Eliot,'  the 
same  eminent  writer  declares  that  a  paper  on  "  the 
identity  of  William  Strode,"  by  Mr.  Langton 
Sanford,  induced  him,  upon  further  examination,  to 
the  conclusion  that  "the  identity  of  this  Strode 
[i.  e.,  of  1628-9]  with  him  of  the  Long  Parliament 
must  be  admitted."  I  have  no  present  means  of 
access  to  Mr.  Sanford's  paper,  but  while  the  con- 
clusion to  which  both  writers  thus  came  is  satis- 
factory, it  cannot  be  said  to  clear  away  the  chief 
difficulty.  By  no  process  of  reasoning  can  a  man 
more  than  sixty  years  of  age  be  correctly  described 
as  "  a  young  man."  That  the  member  for  Beeralston 
from  1621  to  1645  was  the  same  individual  all 
through,  and  not  father  and  son,  as  at  first 
suggested  by  Mr.  Forster,  cannot  be  questioned. 
Strode  died  unmarried,  and  his  nephew  of  the  same 
name,  who  was  "  about  eight  years  old  "  in  1620, 
and  so  might  have  sat  in  the  House  as  "a  young 
man"  in  1640,  did  not  die  until  many  years  after 
the  Long  Parliament  had  closed  its  career.  The 
solution  of  the  difficulty  must,  therefore,  be  sought 
in  another  direction.  The  following  items  which 
I  have  to  offer  towards  it  will,  I  apprehend,  furnish 
the  true  key,  by  proving  that  the  error  consists  not 
in  assuming  the  member  who  sat  in  Parliament  for 
twenty-five  years  successively  to  be  the  same  person, 
but  in  attributing  a  wrong  age  to  Strode  at  his 
decease. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  V.  MAR.  17,  'J 


In  the  '  Marriage  Licenses  of  the  Diocese  of 
Exeter '  (edited  by  Lieut-Col.  Vivian,  and  now  in 
coarse  of  publication)  we  find,  under  date  of  July  15, 
1581,  licence  to  marry  "William  Stroode  of 
Newnbam,  son  and  heir  of  Richard  Stroode  of  the 
same,  Esq.,  and  Mary  Southcott,  daughter  of 
Thomas  Southcott,  of  Bovytracie,  in  co.  Devon, 
Esq."  This  licence  for  the  union  of  Strode's  father 
and  mother  at  once  displaces  Col.  Chester's  iden- 
tity of  the  William  Strode  who  matriculated  at 
Oxford  in  1598,  being  then  aged  nineteen.  From 
this  marriage,  according  to  the  pedigree  in  West- 
cote's  '  Devonshire,7  there  derived  three  sons  and 
seven  daughters  to  survive.  The  names  of  these 
are  given,  but  not  their  ages  or  dates  of  birth. 
Now,  in  a  brief  three  generations  pedigree  of  Strode 
of  Newnham,  in  Le  Neve's  'Knights'  (p.  123,  HarL 
Soc.  VoL) — which,  somewhat  singular  to  relate, 
seems  heretofore  to  have  been  passed  over — we 
learn  that  William  Strode,  second  son  of  Sir 
William  Strode,  of  Newnham,  and  Mary  Southcote, 
his  wife,  was  "aged  twenty-three  in  1620,"  and 
that  John,  the  third  brother,  was  "aged  twenty-one 
in  1620."  The  age  of  Richard,  the  eldest  son,  is 
not  stated  ;  but  from  the  fact  of  his  knighthood  in 
1604,  it  is  probable  that  he  was  the  eldest,  or  nearly 
so,  of  the  family,  and  born  within  two  or  three  years 
of  the  marriage  of  his  parents.  This  would  make 
him  about  twenty  years  old  at  knighthood — an  age, 
and  even  older,  at  which  King  James  knighted 
some  scores  of  young  men  at  that  date.  We  may, 
therefore,  I  think,  take  it  that  while  Richard,  the 
first  son,  was  nearly,  or  quite,  the  eldest  of  the 
family,  the  two  other  sons,  William  and  John, 
were  as  nearly,  or  quite,  the  youngest.  Con- 
sequently, Le  Neve  is  right,  and  the  actual  date  ol 
William  Strode's  birth  would  be  about  1597  or  1598. 
This  would  make  him  about  twenty-three  years 
old  when  first  elected  for  Beeralston  in  1620-1, 
and  little  more  than  forty  years  at  the  meeting  oi 
the  Long  Parliament,  a  time  of  life  at  which  he 
might  fairly  be  styled  as  still  "  a  young  man." 

A  further  corroborative  proof.  By  the  courtesy 
of  Col.  Vivian,  I  learn  that  Sir  Richard  Strode, 
"the  patriot's  "  elder  brother,  was  buried  at  Plyinp- 
ton  St.  Mary,  Oct.  9,  1669.  Now,  unless  a  candi- 
date for  ceutenarianism,  the  elder  brother  by 
several  years  of  a  man  born  in  1579  is  scarcely 
likely  to  have  survived  until  then  ;  but  if  born,  as 
I  think  he  was,  about  1583  or  1584,  his  death  in 
1669  falls  within  the  usual  order  of  things  mortal. 
One  other  point  arises  from  the  foregoing. 
Who  was  Col.  Chester's  William  Strode,  who 
matriculated  in  1598  ?  I  think  the  lamented 
colonel  himself  supplies  the  key  to  his  real  identity 
It  will  be  observed  that  he  is  called  "  an  Esquire's 
son,  of  co.  Dorset."  Now  the  Dorset  Strodes  and 
the  Devon  Strodes,  although  near  neighbours,  were 
two  distinct  families.  I  am  not  sure  that  they 
had  even  an  origin  in  common.  The  predigree  o: 


Strode  of  Dorset  is  given  by  Hutchins  ('  History 
of  Dorset '),  and,  while  not  exhaustive,  is  much 
'uller  than  that  of  their  Devon  namesakes  by  West- 
;ott.  There  does  not  appear  to  have  been  any 
William  at  the  date  in  connexion  with  the  main 
ine  at  Parnham.  But  on  turning  to  the  Shepton 
Malet  branch  the  name  is  of  frequent  recurrence. 
[  have  a  very  strong  suspicion  that  eventually  the 
entry  in  the  Oxford  Matriculation  Register  will  be 
found  to  apply  to  William,  eldest  son  of  Geoffrey 
Strode,  of  Shepton  Malet,  Esq. — the  very  man, 
miscalled  by  Collinson  "  Col.  William  Strode,  one 
of  the  Five  Members."  W.  D.  PINK. 

Leigh,  Lancashire. 


SOME  NOTES  AND  ADDENDA  TO  PROP.  SKEAT'S 

•ETYMOLOGICAL  DICTIONARY.' 

(Continued  from  p.  43.) 

Apprehend.  Earliest  instance  1398,  in  fig.  sense  of  "  to 
learn."  D.M.,  t.i>. 

Apprentice.  This  form  need  not  be  derived  from  the 
French  dialectal  form.  O.Fr.  aprenlis  was  nom.  and 
aprentif,  casus  obliquus  (cf.  D.M.,  i.v.).  These  forma 
are  not  derived  from  upprenticius,  but  from  apprentivus, 
tivum,  as  appears  from  the/  in  accusativo. 

Apprize.  Add  cross  reference  to  "  Appraize."  Cf. 
D.  M.,  i.v. 

Appropriate.  The  theory  here  given  of  the  origin  of 
most  of  our  verbs  in  ate  is  not  quite  correct,  nor  is  it 
complete.  To  verify  it  I  have  noted  in  tabular  form  all 
forms  in  ate,  ated,  and  ation  occurring  in  part  i.  of  D.M. 
It  is  needless  to  say  that  words  like  abate,  &c.,  which  do 
not  belong  to  our  subject,  were  omitted.  I  also  left  out 
all  forms  only  found  in  dictionaries,  as,  e.g.,  adar ation, 
&c.,  for  which  no  quotations  are  given.  As  to  the  forms 
in  ated,  they  are  sometimes  taken  from  the  quotations 
given  tub  "  Ate,"  verb.  The  function,  adject,  or  predic., 
being  for  our  purpose  immaterial,  I  always  sought  for 
the  earliest  instance  of  the  form.  To  print  here  the 
whole  collection  would  be  asking  too  much  from  the 
Editor's  indulgence ;  it  is  at  the  disposal  of  any  student 
who  likes  to  inspect  it  on  his  sending  address.  Should 
many  show  themselves  interested  in  it,  it  might,  perhaps, 
be  printed  later  on.  The  collection  is  arranged  as  follows, 
e.  g.,  "Abbreviation,  1460 ;  ate  (adj.  p.pl.),  1530 ;  ate 
(vb.),  1450 ;  ated  (p.pl.),  1552."  The  number  giving  the 
date  of  the  earliest  quotation.  The  whole  contains  167 
groups,  in  29  of  which  the  form  in  ation  is  not  found.  Of 
the  138  others  the  form  in  ation  is  the  only  one  known 
in  no  fewer  than  58  caees.  The  oldest  quotations  for  the 
forms  in  ation  range  from  1315  to  the  present  time.  They 
are  distributed  as  follows  :  7  (3)  found  in  fourteenth  cen- 
tury, 15  (5)  in  fifteenth,  33  (8)  in  sixteenth,  47  (18)  in 
seventeenth,  15  (10)  in  eighteenth,  and  21  (14)  in  nine- 
teenth century.  The  figures  in  parentheses  give  the 
numbers  of  cases  in  which  ation  stands  alone  for  each 
century.  In  all  these  167  sets  the  order  of  the  oldest 
quotations  for  the  forms  in  ate  p.pl.,  ated  p.pl.,  ate  vb., 
which  Prof.  Skeat  mentions  as  the  one  of  regular  de- 
velopment, is  found  in  only  three  cases.  The  p.pl.  in 
ated  is  found  in  50  cases.  Of  these  it  is  the  only  one  in 
1  case  ("  Alembicated,"  1836).  It  is  found  with  the  vb.  in 
ate  in  45  cases,  and  in  30  of  these  it  is  younger  than  the 
vb.  In  49  cases  two  or  three  forms  are  known  besides 
the  one  in  ation.  In  these  ation  is  the  oldest  in  22, 
second  in  14,  third  or  last  in  7  cases.  The  p.pl.  in  ate  ia 
found  54  times,  5  times  without  other  forms  of  the  same 


.  V.  MAR.  17,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


-  203 


group,  8  with  one,  10  times  with  two,  31  times  with  three 
others.  In  these,  not  counting  the  5  first,  it  is  oldest  in 
22  cases,  youngest  in  14.  The  forms  in  p. pi.  in  ate  and 
the  noun  in  ation  is  found  in  the  same  group  42  times. 
In  these  p.pl.  is  oldest  in  23,  noun  in  ation  18  times. 
In  one  case  both  forms  were  first  found  in  the  same 
year.  1  believe,  then,  that  we  may  say  that  most  verbs 
in  ale  are  due  to  nouns  in  ation,  and,  in  somewhat  less 
frequent  cases,  to  p.pl.  in  ate,  the  p.pl.  in  ated  being 
generally  a  derivative  from  the  vb.,  and  not  the  vb.  due 
to  p.pl. 

Aquatic.    Known  since  1490.    Cf.  P.M.,  i.v. 

Arbiter.  Even  in  this  form  Milton  was  not  the  first  to 
use  it.  Known  since  1502.  Cf.  D.M.,  i.v. 

Arbitrary.    Known  since  1574. 

Arbitrate.  Known  since  1590.  Shakespeare  was  not 
the  first  to  use  it. 

Arch  (2).  D.M.  lends  its  authority  to  derivation  from 
prefix  arch,  as  suggested  by  Stratmann. 

Archceology.    Known  since  1607.    D.M.,  i.v. 

Archipelago.  Not,  strictly  speaking,  formed  from  the 
Greek.  D.M.  points  out  that  no  compound  archipelagos 
existed  in  ancient  or  mediaeval  Greek,  and  that  it  was 
most  likely  formed  by  the  Italians.  Cf.  D.M.,  i.v. 

Architect.  Milton  was  not  the  first  to  use  it.  Known 
since  1563. 

ArcMtrave.  Milton  was  not  the  first  to  use  it.  Known 
since  1563. 

Arctic.  Known  since  1391,  when  Chaucer  used  it  in 
the  form  Artik. 

Ardent.  Though  the  quotation  for  this  word  from 
Chaucer  is  as  yet  the  earliest  found,  ardently  is  known 
since  1340,  ardour  (ardure)  since  1386.  Cf.'  D.M.  i.vv. 

Arduous.    Known  since  1538.    Cf.  D.M.  i.v. 

Are.  Cf.  note,  i.v.  "Am."  As  to  the  meaning  of  the 
root  at,  Curtius  and  Vanicek  both  support  the  more  usual 
theory  of  aa=to  breathe,  on  what  seems  to  me  quite  firm 
ground. 

WlLLEM   S.    LOGEMAN. 
'   Newton  School,  Rock  Ferry. 

(To  be  continued.) 


ANGLO-IRISH  BALLADS:  '  WILLY  REILLY/ 
'JAMES  REILLY.'  (See  7th  S.  iv.  147.)— Since 
submitting  my  former  query  on  the  subject  of  the 
ballad  of '  Willy  Reilly,'  which  does  not  appear  to 
have  elicited  any  information  from  the  contributors 
to  '  N.  &  Q ,'  I  have  met  with  another  version  of 
the  words,  in  a  copy  printed  by  Pitts,  of  6,  Great 
St.  Andrew  Street,  Seven  Dials,  which  differs 
from  the  three  which  I  previously  quoted.  The 
last  two  lines  in  this  version  run  as  follows  : — 
She  has  releas'd  her  own  true  love  and  renewed  his  name, 
For  honour  great  might  gild  an  estate  of  high  fame. 

These  various  versions  testify  to  the  great 
popularity  of  the  ballad,  but  are  not  of  much 
help  in  elucidating  its  origin.  I  should  still  be 
grateful  for  assistance  in  the  matter. 

I  have  also  lately  become  acquainted  with  another 
hero  of  the  same  name,  whose  career  was  cut  short 
by  a  sentence  of  transportation,  apparently  for  an 
offence  of  a  political  character.  The  ballad  is 
entitled  '  James  Reilly's  Lamentation,'  and  it  is 
also  printed  by  Mr.  Pitts,  of  Seven  Dials. 

James  Reilly  is  described  as  a  "  young  man  of 
talents  sublime,"  who  was  discovered  with  some 


compromising  papers  on  his  person,  and  after  a 
residence  in  Cavan  New  Jail,  and  a  trial,  in  which 
the  ballad  pathetically  complains  that  "  he  had  no 
friends  on  the  jury,"  was  comdemned  to  leave 
"  his  own  native  clime "  for  ever.  Perhaps  an 
Irish  correspondent  of '  N.  &  Q.'  may  assist  me  in 
discovering  something  more  about  this  hero,  who 
seems  to  have  taken  his  imprisonment  like  a  man, 
and  to  have  sent  away  a  traitor,  named  Sankey, 
who  came  to  treat  him  with  some  wine,  with  a  flea 
and  the  sound  of  "  Erin-go-bragh  "  in  his  ear. 

Is  anything  known  of  the  present  whereabout 
of  the  splendid  collection  of  Anglo-Irish  songs  and 
ballads,  in  the  handwriting  of  the  late  Mr.  T. 
Crofton  Croker,  which  formed  lot  275  in  the 
catalogue  of  the  auction  sale  of  that  gentleman's 
library  (Dec.  18,  1854)  ?  W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

Calcutta. 

PICTS'  HOUSE  AT  MOUSA,  IN  SHETLAND. — In 
the  summer  of  1886  I  paid  a  visit  to  Shetland, 
finding  much  to  please  and  interest  a  lover  of  an- 
tiquities, and  discovering  some  old  customs  linger- 
ing there  still.  One  of  the  most  remarkable 
objects  which  was  seen  on  the  visit  was  what  is 
called  the  Picts'  house  at  Monsa,  about  ten  miles 
from  Lerwick.  It  may4be  observed  that  there  is  an 
engraving  of  it  in  Black's  '  Guide  to  Scotland,'  and 
an  excellent  model  of  it  in  the  museum  of  the 
Society  of  Antiquaries  at  Edinburgh. 

In  shape  the  house  or  tower  is  rather  like  a  dice- 
box.  The  height  is  about  42  ft.,  and  the  diameter 
50  ft. ;  the  walls  about  10  ft.  in  thickness,  and 
hollow  in  the  middle,  where  there  appear  to  have 
been  cells,  in  which  the  occupants  dwelt.  In  form 
it  rather  reminded  me  of  the  ovens  which  are  seen 
at  the  present  day  in  the  pottery  district  in  Stafford- 
shire, and  also  of  the  keep  of  Conisborough  Castle, 
situated  on  the  banks  of  the  Don,  near  Doncaster. 
Curiously  enough,  on  making  inquiries,  there  was 
a  village  in  existence  in  Shetland  named  Cunnings- 
burgh,  not  far  from  Mousa,  a  variant  merely  of 
Conisborough  as  it  would  seem,  and  having  the 
same  verbal  root. 

On  my  return  home,  looking  over  'Ivanhoe' 
(Centenary  Edition),  I  came  upon  a  long  and  curious 
note  by  Sir  Walter  Scott  appended  to  the  story. 
In  it  he  gives  his  theory  for  supposing  that  the 
architecture  of  the  "Pictish  Burghs"  (as  such 
castles  as  Monsa  are  styled  by  him)  and  Conis- 
borough Castle  are  identical  on  account  of  their 
similar  form.  He  does  not,  however,  mention  the 
close  resemblance  of  the  names  of  the  one  in  York- 
shire and  of  the  other  in  Shetland.  As  is  well 
known,  the  fine  novel  '  The  Pirate,'  written  sub- 
sequently to  '  Ivanhoe,'  grew  out  of  a  visit  paid  by 
Sir  Walter  to  Orkney  and  Shetland  in  1814,  when 
a  vessel  was  placed  at  his  disposal ;  but  this  voyage 
is  not  alluded  to  in  the  note  referred  to.  He  gives 
a  very  accurate  description  of  the  remarkable 


204 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  8.  V.  MAR.  17,  '88. 


edifice  at  Mousa,  which  he  calls  "  a  most  perfect 
specimen,"  and  believes  it  to  be  "in  the  same  state 
as  when  inhabited  many  centuries  previously." 
The  extraordinary  path  in  the  interior  which  tra- 
verses it  is  mentioned,  and  he  is  of  opinion  that 
the  builder  was  ignorant  of  the  construction  of  the 
arch.  Of  this  it  may  be  remembered  that  the 
ancient  Egyptians  were  ignorant,  which  gave  to  so 
many  of  their  finest  buildings  a  heavy  character. 
The  note  concludes  with  a  long  extract  from  Gough's 
'  Camden's  Britannia '  descriptive  of  the  castle  at 
Conisborough.  But  much  more  light  has  been 
thrown  upon  the  matter  in  recent  days,  and  it 
seems  certain  that  though  there  may  have  been  an 
edifice  of  earlier  date,  yet  the  present  building  is 
about  the  date  of  the  Norman  Conquest. 

The  whole  note  is  full  of  interest,  but  far  too 
long  for  quotation  in  your  columns,  and  at  the 
time  it  was  written  architecture  and  archaeology 
were  not  studied  and  understood  as  they  are  at 
the  present  day.  Nor  was  philology  held  in  ac- 
count, or  derivations  as  they  are  now,  especially 
by  many  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  It  is  merely  my 
wish  to  chronicle  an  account  of  a  visit  paid  to  a 
remarkable  structure,  certainly  not  the  least  curious 
and  interesting  in  Orkney  and  Shetland.  The  best 
time  for  a  visit  to  "  Ultima  Thule "  is  about  the 
middle  of  June,  when  the  days  are  at  the  longest, 
and  there  is,  in  fact,  very  little  night,  a  circumstance 
alluded  to  by  both  Juvenal  and  Tacitus.* 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

THACKERAY'S  '  LETTERS.' — I  have  read  Thacke- 
ray's '  Letters '  with  much  interest ;  but  I  question 
whether  they  would  have  been  written  could  he 
have  anticipated  that  they  would  be  published.  I 
was  with  him  at  Charterhouse  ;  but  I  never  after- 
wards met  him  until  only  a  few  days  before  his  death, 
when  we  were  both  stewards  at  Founder's  Day 
dinner. 

Tupper  was  our  contemporary  at  school,  and  in 
his  '  Autobiography '  justly  describes  Archdeacon 
Churton,  then  one  of  the  masters,  as  head  and 
shoulders  above  the  rest  in  competence  and  scholar- 
ship. I  knew  the  archdeacon  well  in  Yorkshire,  and 
I  remember  his  telling  me,  with  pride,  as  follows. 
He  had  met  Thackeray  in  later  years  on  Founder's 
Day,  and  they  walked  together  homewards  after 
dinner.  When  they  were  parting  at  the  steps  of 
an  hotel,  near  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields,  Churton  asked 
his  companion  if  he  would  "go  in,  and  have 
anything."  Thackeray  replied,  "If  you  will 
give  me  a  cigar,  I  will  smoke  it  on  my  way  home." 


*  Et  modo  captaa 
Orcadas  ac  minima  contcntos  nocte  Britannoa. 

Juv.,  Sat.  ii.  160-61. 

And  "  Dierum  spatia  ultra  nostri  orbis  menauram ;  nox 
clara,  et  extrema  parte  Britannia;  brevia,  ut  tinom 
atque  initium  lucis  eziguo  discrimine  internoscas" 
(Tac.,«Agricola,'c.  12). 


Of  course  this  was  provided,  and  the  good  arch- 
deacon told  me  it  was  the  only  cigar  he  had  ever 
paid  for,  and  he  kept  the  record  in  the  hotel  bill 
in  remembrance  of  Thackeray. 

ALFRED  GATTT,  D.D. 

LEAP- YEAR  FOLK-LORE. — In  this  present  salient 
year  of  grace  it  may  be  well  to  add  to  the  store  of 
'N.  &  Q.'  the  following  well-set  gem,  which  I 
have  taken  from  the  interesting  autobiography  of 
Charles  'Darwin  given  in  the  '  Life  and  Letters ' 
edited  by  his  son  Francis  Darwin  (vol.  i.  pp.  104, 
105)  :— 

"A  gentleman  (who,  as  I  afterwards  heard,  is  a  good 
local  botanist)  wrote  to  me  from  the  Eastern  Counties 
that  the  seeds  or  beans  of  the  common  field-beau  had  this 
year*  everywhere  grown  on  the  wrong  side  of  the  pod.  I 
wrote  back,  asking  for  further  information,  as  I  did  not 
understand  what  was  meant ;  but  I  did  not  recieve  any 
answer  for  a  very  long  time.  I  then  saw  in  two  news- 
papers, one  published  in  Kent  and  the  other  in  Yorkshire, 
paragraphs  stating  that  it  was  a  most  remarkable  fact 
that '  the  beans  this  year  had  all  grown  on  the  wrong 
side.'  So  I  thought  there  must  be  some  foundation  for 
so  general  a  statement.  Accordingly,  I  went  to  my 
gardener,  an  old  Kentish  man,  and  asked  him  whether 
he  had  heard  anything  about  it;  and  he  answered, '  Oh,  no 
sir,  it  must  be  a  mistake,  for  the  beans  grow  on  the 
wrong  side  only  on  leap-year,  and  this  is  not  leap-year.' 
I  then  asked  him  how  they  grew  in  common  years  and  how 
on  leap-years,  but  soon  found  that  he  knew  absolutely 
nothing  of  how  they  grew  at  any  time ;  but  he  stuck  to 
his  belief. 

"  After  a  time  I  heard  from  my  first  informant,  who, 
with  many  apologies,  said  he  should  not  have  written  to 
me  had  he  not  heard  the  statement  from  several  intelli- 
gent farmers;  but  that  he  had  since  spoken  again  to 
every  one  of  them,  and  not  one  knew  in  the  least  what 
he  had  himself  meant.  So  that  here  a  belief — if,  indeed, 
a  statement  with  no  definite  idea  attached  to  it  can  be 
called  a  belief— had  spread  over  almost  the  whole  of 
England  without  any  vestige  of  evidence." 

ST.  SWITHIK. 

BLUE-TINTED  PAPER. — High-dried  snuff  and 
many  important  inventions  owe  their  inception  to 
a  lucky  accident  or  fortuitous  combination.  Here 
is  an  instance  which  I  have  taken  from  Salmon's 
Printing  and  Stationers'  Trade  Circular: — 

"  A  singular  story  ia  recorded  concerning  the  origin  of 
blue-tinted  paper,  now  much  in  vogue  for  commercial 
uses.  The  wife  of  an  English  paper  manufacturer, 
named  William  East,  going  into  the  factory  on  the 
domestic  wash-day  with  an  old-fashioned  blue-bag  in  her 
hand  accidentally  let  the  bag  and  its  contents  fall  into  a 
vat  full  of  pulp.  She  thought  nothing  of  the  incident 
and  said  nothing  about  it  either  to  her  husband  or  to  his 
workmen.  Great  was  the  astonishment  of  the  latter 
when  the  paper  turned  out  a  peculiar  blue  colour,  while 
the  master  was  vexed  at  what  he  regarded  as  gross 
carelessness  on  the  part  of  some  of  the  hands.  His 
wife— wise  woman — kept  her  own  counsel.  The  lot  of 
paper  was  regarded  as  unsaleable,  and  was  stored  for  four 
years.  At  length  East  consigned  it  to  his  London 
correspondent,  with  instructions  to  sell  it  for  what  it 
would  bring.  The  unlucky  paper  was  accepted  as  a 
happily  designed  novelty,  and  was  disposed  of  in  open 


Date  not  given. 


7«-S.  V.  MAR.  17, '88,]" 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


205 


market  at  a  considerable  advance  in  price.  Judge  of 
Mr.  East's  surprise  when  he  received  from  his  agent  an 
order  for  a  large  invoice  of  the  despised  blue  paper  ! 
Here  was  a  pretty  dilemma  !  He  was  totally  ignorant  of 
the  manner  in  which  the  paper  had  become  blue  in 
colour,  and  in  his  perplexity  mentioned  the  matter  to 
his  wife.  She  promptly  enlightened  her  lord ;  he  in  turn 
kept  the  simple  process  secret,  and  was  for  many  years 
the  monopolist  of  the  blue  commercial  paper  manu- 
facture." 

W.  T.  M. 

THE  NEW  HOURS  OP  BUSINESS  IN  THE  HOUSE 
OF  COMMONS. — The  House  of  Commons  entered 
on  Feb.  27  upon  a  new  phase  of  its  career.  The 
Speaker  took  the  chair  at  three,  and  at  half-past 
three  public  business  began.  At  twelve  o'clock 
opposed  business  ceased,  and  shortly  after  that 
hour  the  House  adjourned.  The  precedent  of 
assembling  at  four  is  comparatively  modern. 

J.  C. 

ADAM  SMITH'S  BOOKS. — The  following  inter- 
esting note  is  from  a  Belfast  paper  of  January 
last:— 

"A  very  valuable  and  historically  interesting  col- 
lection of  books  has  just  been  presented  to  Queen's 
College.  They  originally  formed  part  of  the  library  of 
the  distinguished  philosopher  and  political  economist 
Adam  Smith.  His  entire  library,  with  other  valuable 
property,  was  inherited  by  Mr.  Douglas,  Adam  Smith's 
near  relative,  who  afterwards  became  Lord  llecton,  one 
of  the  Lords  of  Session.  From  him  the  books  descended 
to  his  daughter,  Mrs.  Cunningham,  mother  of  Dr. 
Cunningham,  Professor  of  Natural  History  in  Queen's 
College,  and  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Cunningham  have  now,  with 
great  kindness  and  liberality,  handed  a  large  portion  of 
them  over  to  the  College.  The  President  and  Council 
have  received  and  acknowledged  this  important  addition 
to  the  College  library  with  grateful  thanks.  The  books 
are  in  all  about  220  volumes,  chiefly  splendid  folio  and 
quarto  editions  of  the  Greek  and  Latin  classics,  and  their 
value  is  greatly  enhanced  by  the  fact  that  each  volume 
contains  tbe  book-plate  of  Adam  Smith.  Arrangements 
will  be  made  as  soon  as  possible  to  have  them  placed  in 
a  separate  case,  and  to  have  a  catalogue  prepared. 

W.  H.  PATTERSON. 

BOBBERY.  —  Dr.  Murray  says  of  this  word 
('N.E.D.')  that  "the  evidence  of  its  origination 
in  India  is  decisive."  I  have  not  Col.  Yule's 
'  Glossary,'  so  am  not  able  to  study  the  evidence  in 
favour  of  the  view  which  I  have  always  understood 
to  be  correct.  This  evening  my  belief  is  rather 
rudely  shaken  by  finding  among  the  "North  of 
England  "  words  in  the  glossary  to  the  Rev.  John 
Hutton's  '  Tour  to  the  Caves '  (Kendal,  1781)  the 
adjective  bobberous,  which  he  defines  as  meaning 
"all  a  cock-a-hoop."  Bobby  or  bobbish  is  the 
nearest  approach  to  this  word  that  I  have  heard, 
and  it  may  be  that  Mr.  Button  projected  the 
word  (as  a  dialect  word)  out  of  his  own  mental 
stores.  The  date  of  this  word  is  fifty  years  before 
that  of  the  'East  Anglian  Glossary,'  in  which 
bobbery  occurs,  and  it  strikes  me  that  the  use  of 
bobberous  in  the  North  of  England  over  a  century 


ago  has  an  important  bearing  on  the  origin  of 
bobbery.  Probably  these  facts  were  known  to  and 
considered  by  Dr.  Murray;  but  wleant  quantum, 

Q.  V. 

"  BOUND  "  OBSOLETE  (?).—  In  the  '  New  English 
Dictionary'  Dr.  Murray's  first  sense  of  the  verb 
bound — namely,  to  recoil  or  rebound — is  marked 
as  obsolete.  Before  the  definition  there  is  a  t,  and 
after  it  the  syllable  "  Obs."  The  citations  to  illus- 
trate the  sense  are : — 

Grief  loundeth  where  it  falls, 
Not  with  the  empty  hollowness,  but  weight ; 

and  "Why  these  balls  boiind."  Who  can  read 
these  lines  without  declaring  that  the  sense  set 
down  as  obsolete  (thanks  to  the  ball-playing  craze) 
is  the  meaning  best  understood  and  oftenest  used 
on  both  sides  of  the  Atlantic  ? 

JAMES  D.  BUTLER. 

Madison,  Wis.,  U.S. 

WHIPPING  AT  THE  CART'S  TAIL.  (See  6th  S. 
vi.  67,  157,  294,  338,  477;  vii.  318;  viii.  354, 
417 ;  7th  S.  v.  7.J— The  punishment  of  whipping 
at  the  cart's  tail  is  said  to  have  been  inflicted  up 
to  the  end  of  George  IIL's  reign.  I  remember 
seeing  a  man  so  flogged  through  the  streets  of 
Torrington.  I  cannot  be  sure  about  the  exact  date, 
but  it  must  have  been  between  1832  and  1839. 
FREDERIC  T.  COLBY. 

EEIGNIST. — This  word,  which  I  do  not  find  in 
the  latest  dictionaries,  is  used  by  a  writer  in 
Vanity  Fair  for  January  28  (p.  45),  in  a  paragraph 
relating  to  the  Swedish  royal  family,  which  the 
writer  delares  to  have  fallen  "  under  that  malignant 
German  influence  which  seeks  to  make  all  the  mem- 
bers of  all  the  royal  families  part  of  the  great  Ger- 
man ring  of  reignists."  EGBERT  F.  GABDINER. 

Glasgow. 

WITCHCRAFT. — Perhaps  the  accompanying  cut- 
ting from  a  London  daily  paper  may  be  thought 
worthy  of  embalmment  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  reading  more 
like"  a  traveller's  tale  from  Zululand  or  the  wilds 
of  Australia  than  ordinary  life  in  our  England 
to-day,  when  the  nineteenth  century  is  almost  a 
nonagenarian : — 

"  A  case  of  alleged  witchcraft  came  before  the  Totnes 
magistrates  yesterday.  A  cab  proprietor  named  Heard 
summoned  his  son  for  threatening  his  life,  and  accusing 
him  of  bewitching  his  (the  son's)  daughter.  In  his 
defence  the  son  said  his  father  had  bewitched  his 
daughter,  the  result  being  that  she  suffered  for  months 
with  chronic  disease  in  the  arms.  He  took  her  to  several 
Plymouth  doctors,  and  spent  over  50/.  in  endeavouring  to 
have  her  cured.  She  next  went  into  a  hospital,  where  it 
was  advised  that  the  arm  should  be  amputated.  He 
refused  to  allow  this,  and  took  her  to  a  '  whitewitch '  at 
Newton,  who  said  she  was  overlooked  by  her  grandfather. 
The  '  whitewich,'  however,  soon  cured  her.  He  denied 
using  threatening  language  to  his  father,  and  the  case 
was  dismissed."— Standard,  Feb.  16. 

A.  H.  H. 


206 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  8.  V.  MAR.  17,  '88, 


DARWIN'S  'LIFE  OF  DARWIN.' — In  reading 
Mr.  Francis  Darwin's  '  Life  and  Letters  of  Cbarles 
Darwin '  I  have  noticed  a  slight  error,  which  it  may 
be  well  to  correct  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  so  that  it  may  be 
put  right  in  a  future  edition.  In  the  first  paragraph 
we  are  told  that  "  the  earliest  records  of  the  family 
show  the  Darwins  to  have  been  substantial  yeomen 
residing  on  the  northern  borders  of  Lincolnshire, 
close  to  Yorkshire."  Further  on  we  learn  that  the 
first  ancestor  who  has  been  discovered  was  William 
Darwin,  who  lived  about  the  year  1500  at  Mar  ton, 
near  Gainsborough.  Yorkshire  must  here  be  a  mis- 
take or  misprint  for  Nottinghamshire.  Marton  is 
very  near  the  boundary  of  that  county.  Cleatham, 
which  afterwards  became  the  seat  of  the  family,  is 
some  ten  or  twelve  miles  to  the  east  of  Gains- 
borough. EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

CLETCH= BROOD. — In  Halliwell,  Cletch  is  given 
as  meaning  "  a  brood  of  chickens."  Here  a  family 
of  children  are  known  as  "  a  cletch."  The  other 
day  I  heard  a  man  say  of  a  widower  who  had 
married  a  widow  (both  with  families),  that  there 
were  "two  cletches  in  one  house." 

THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 

Workgop. 

BLUFF. — There  is  a  sense  attaching  to  this  word 
which  does  not  seem  to  be  noted  in  Dr.  Murray's 
'Dictionary.'     In  'The  Scribleriad,'  which   was 
published  in  1742,  we  find  (lines  8,  9) : — 
Ye  Duncea  too  !  for -ye  not  differ  more 
Than  jBto^fand  Witlol,  or  than  E— d  and  W—  e. 

It  was  probably  a  slang  term  for  one  who  hood- 
winks, or  is  employed  to  hoodwink,  a  deceived 
husband.  W.  F.  P. 

THE  GREAT  SEAL. — In  Mr.  Wyon's  elaborate 
history  of  '  The  Great  Seals  of  England '  it  is 
stated  that  Lady  Eldon  made  bed-hangings  of  the 
velvet  cases  annually  presented  to  the  Lord 
Chancellor  to  contain  the  seal.  Is  not  this  an 
error  ?  Lord  Campbell  mentions  that  Lady 
Hardwicke  thus  adorned  a  state  bedroom  at 
Wimpole  ('  Lives  of  the  Chancellors ').  The  point 
is  worth  noticing,  as  after  ages  may  think  this  was 
the  reason  why  Lord  Eldon  was  called  "  old  Bags." 
EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.  A. 

Hastings. 

THROWING  A  SIXPENCE  OVERBOARD  IN  A 
STORM.  —  I  find  the  following  allusion  to  this 
custom  in  the '  Reminiscences  of  a  Scottish  Gentle- 
man '  (London,  1861),  pp.  156-7,  under  date 
1804  :— 

"-The  breeze  being  fresh,  and  every  sail  set,  gave  pro- 
mise of  a  rapid  run  across  the  Frith  (1.  e.,  the  Pentland 
Frith),  and  of  reaching  Stromness  before  evening;  but 
the  old  saying  of  '  the  sea  is  uncertain  as  beauty's 
smile '  was  unfortunately  verified  in  our  case,  for,  soon 
after  we  entered  the  Frith,  the  wind  entirely  failed, 
and  a  dead  calm  enr-?d,  which  placed  the  good  ship 


entirely  at  the  mercy  of  the  tide,  before  which  she 
drifted  in  such  a  manner  as  to  cause  our  captain  great 
anxiety  lest  the  Lady  Forbes  should  prove  another 
victim  to  those  fatal  Skerries.  Many  an  eye  was  on  the 
look-out  even  for  a  cat's-paw  of  wind,  and  the  slightest 
ripple  on  the  water,  and  many  a  '  whistle  and  blow, 
good  breeze  '  was  uttered  by  those  who  knew  '  the 
dangers  of  the  sea ';  but  all  seemed  in  vain.  At  length 
I  tried  the  experiment  which  sailors  consider  the  last 
resource  under  such  alarming  circumstances,  but  in 
which  they  have  great  faith,  of  throwing  a  sixpence 
overboard  ;  and,  strange  to  say,  the  enchantment  seemed 
to  work,  for  shortly  afterwards  a  light  breeze  sprang  up, 
the  flapping  topsails  became  filled,  and  the  grin  on  the 
bluff,  hardy  countenance  of  the  man  at  the  wheel  told 
there  was  good  steerage  way,  and  the  ship  under  com- 
mand." 

ROBERT  F.  GARDINER. 
Glasgow. 

ENTRY  IN  PARISH  REGISTER. — The  inside  cover 
of  a  register-book  belonging  to  East  Lavant,  Sussex, 
contains  the  following  : — 

"  29"'  of  October  1653.  Richard  Betsworth  of  ye  parish 
of  East  Lavant,  was  approved  of  and  sworn  to  be  parish- 
minister  for  ye  said  Parish  according  to  an  Act  of  Parlia- 
mt  in  yt  case  made  and  provided.  Hi  BOUQHTON. 

"  He  was  a  man  low  of  stature,  very  violent  for  ye 
Eebels  and  a  Plunderer  of  ye  Royalists,  particularly  of 
ye  Morley  family  (who  lived  in  the  Parish  at  that  time). 
He  had  some  learning,  a  great  deal  of  Chicanery,  tho* 
seldom  more  than  one  Coat,  wch  for  some  time  he  wore  ye 
wrong  side  out  only  on  Sundays  its  right  side  was  seen, 
till  it  was  almost  worn  out,  and  then  he  bad  a  new  one, 
wh  he  us'd  in  same  manner. 

"He  and  his  Bror  after  ye  Restoration  rented  ye 
Parsonage  together  of  Doctor  Gamble  at  200." 

DANIEL  HIPWELL. 
34,  Myddelton  Square,  W.C. 

PRONUNCIATION  OF  THE  INDEFINITE  ARTICLE. 
— It  may  not  be  generally  known  that  a  difference 
exists  between  the  pronunciation  of  the  indefinite 
article  in  England  and  in  Scotland.  Whereas  in 
the  former  it  is  sounded  like  ae,  in  the  latter 
country  it  is  pronounced  ah.  While  an  Englishman 
speaks  of  ae  man,  a  Scot  says  ah  man.  In  appealing 
to  the  dictionaries,  I  find  the  '  New  English '  clearly 
enough  supports  the  narrow  sound,  but  the  '  Im- 
perial,' which  is  edited  by  Scotchmen,  affirms  that 
the  narrow  sound  is  used  to  emphasize  the  article, 
thus  implying  that  in  ordinary  usage  the  broad  ah 
sound  is  the  right  one.  Other  dictionaries  pass 
over  the  matter,  probably  because  the  point  is  a 
refinement  easily  overlooked.  In  my  boyhood  I 
bave  occasionally  heard  Scotch  people  pronounce 
the  first  letter  of  the  alphabet  as  ah,  so  that  possibly 
the  Scotch  sounding  of  the  indefinite  article  is  a 
survival  of  a  more  general  form  of  broad  pronun- 
ciation that  formerly  obtained  in  the  North.  Per- 
haps some  of  your  philologist  or  lexicographer 
correspondents  could  settle  the  question. 

ANGLO-SCOT. 

'  OUR  MUTUAL  FRIEND.' — Dickens  was  not  the 
first  nor  the  last  to  stumble  upon  this  unlucky 


.  V.  MAK.  17,  'fi 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


207 


phrase.  In  1833  the  Eev.  Wm.  Jowett,  Fellow  of 
St.  John's  College,  Cambridge,  published  a  memoir 
of  the  Rev.  Cornelius  Neale  (father  of  Dr.  J.  M. 
Neale),  partly  from  materials  supplied  "  by  our 
mutual  friend  the  Rev.  Thomas  Grinfield  "  (second 
edition,  1835,  p.  xi).  The  later  instance  is  better 
seen  in  the  following  extract  :  — 

"In  Disraeli's  'Lothair'  a  young  lady  talks  to  the 
hero   about   their  '  mutual  ancestors.'  ......  One  used  to 

think    that    mutual    friend    for   common    friend    was 
rather  a  cockneyism  ......  Mutual,  as  Johnson  will  tell  us, 

means  something  reciprocal,  a  giving  and  taking.  How 
could  people  have  mutual  ancestors]—  unless,  indeed, 
their  great  grandparents  had  exchanged  husbands  or 
wives  !  "  —  P.  Harrison.  '  Choice  of  Books.  &c.,'  second 
edition,  1886,  p.  152. 

It  is  also  used  by  Mr.  A.  A.  Watts  in  his  memoir 
of  his  father,  Alaric  Watts,  1884,  i.  139  ;  ii.  243. 

W.  C.  B. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  ami  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct, 


'BATTLE  OF  THE  FORTY.' — I  bought  the  other 
day  an  oil  painting  on  panel  called  the  '  Battle  of 
the  Forty,'  painted  by  Peter  Snayers,  the  favourite 
of  the  Arch-Duke  Albert,  Governor  of  the  Low 
Countries.  The  picture,  of  which  a  replica  exists 
in  the  Queen's  audience  chamber  at  Hampton 
Court,  is  said  to  have  been  painted  for  William 
III.,  one  of  whose  ancestors  shared  in  the  fight 
between  twenty  French  and  twenty  Flemish 
soldiers.  It  was  more  probably  executed  for 
William's  father,  as  Snayers  died  before  William 
III.  was  out  of  his  teens.  I  should  be  very  glad 
of  information  as  to  the  date  and  circumstances  of 
the  battle.  W.  G.  F.  D. 

THE  QUEEN'S  CIPHER  OP  1747  and  1751. — This 
cipher,  taken  from  evidences  of  the  above  dates, 
presents  rather  an  unusual  appearance.  Besides 
the  C.  B.  in  large  capitals,  there  is  an  addition  of 
a  smaller  capital  A.  above,  and  a  similar  one  also 
below  the  C.  R.  Can  any  of  your  readers  explain 
the  reason  for  the  addition  of  these  two  capital  A.s 
to  what  would  be  the  ordinary  and  usual  Queen's 
cipher  of  that  date  ?  S.  M.  MILNE. 

CHERRY  METAL. — What  is  cherry  metal?  I 
have  heard  of  it  as  being  used  for  decorating  a 
ball-room  at  Sandringham.  F.  P.  A. 

PIERS  DE  MELBOURNE,  Esq.,  Constable  of  the 
Castle  of  Melbourne,  and  Keeper  of  the  Park  and 
Foreign  Woods  of  Melbourne. — Is  anything  known 
of  this  gentleman  ?  Was  he  one  of  the  executors 
of  John  of  Gaunt,  Duke  of  Lancaster  ?  Did  he 
marry  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Sir  John  Eynsford  ? 
Is  anything  known  of  his  mother,  Amye  de  Mel- 


bourne, whose  name  appears  in  the  register  of 
Henry  IV.,  in  the  office  of  the  Dachy  of  Lancaster? 

T.   MlLBOURN. 
12,  Beaulieu  Villas,  Fonsbury. 

FOWLER  FAMILY. — Can  any  of  the  readers  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  kindly  inform  me  who  were  the  parents 
and  ancestors  of  the  Rev.  James  Fowler,  who  died 
in  1779?  He  held  the  living  of  Horncastle, 
Lincolnshire,  from  1724  to  the  time  of  his  death. 
His  son  Robert  was  rector  of  Warboys.  Please 
reply  direct  to  (Miss)  A.  S.  FOWLER. 

Crookham  End,  Brimpton,  Reading. 

TRANSLATIONS  OF  NOVELS. — When  a  boy  at 
school  I  read  two  novels  which  I  have  never  seen 
since,  but  of  which  I  should  be  very  glad  to  meet 
with  copies.  One  is  'The  Siege  of  Rochelle,'  trans- 
lated from  the  French  of  Madame  de  Genlis  by 
Dallas.  The  other  is  named  'The  Queen's  Lieges,' 
but  I  do  not  remember  the  author's  name. 

JOSEPH  BLUNDELL. 

WHAT  BECAME  OF  THE  MS.  OF  MAZZINI'S 
'RECORDS  OF  AN  UNKNOWN'?  —  In  Madame 
Venturi's  memoir  of  Joseph  Mazzini  there  is 
quoted  the  following  passage  from  the  personal 
reflections  of  her  hero  : — 

"  Through  what  proems  of  intellectual  labour  I  suc- 
ceeded in  arriving  at  a  confirmation  of  my  first  faith,  and 
resolved  to  work  on  so  long  as  life  should  last,  whatever 
the  sorrows  and  revilings  that  might  assail  me,  towards 
the  great  aim  which  had  been  revealed  to  me  in  the 
prison  of  Savona — the  Republican  unity  of  my  country — 
I  cannot  detail  here;  nor  would  it  avail.  I  noted  down, 
at  that  time,  a  record  of  the  trials  and  struggles  I  under- 
went, and  the  reflections  which  redeemed  me,  in  long 
fragments  of  a  work,  fashioned  after  the  model  of  '  Ortis ' 
["  by  Ugo  Foscolo,"  adds  Madame  Venturi],  which  I  in- 
tended to  publish  anonymously  under  the  title  of '  Records 
of  an  Unknown.'  I  carried  them  with  me,  written  in 
minute  characters  upon  very  thin  paper,  to  Rome,  and 
lost  them  in  passing  through  France  on  my  return.  Were 
I  now  to  endeavour  to  rewrite  the  feelings  and  impressions 
of  that  period,  I  should  find  it  impossible." 

Was  the  manuscript  ever  discovered  ? 

ERNEST  SCOTT. 
Northampton. 

DOCWRA  FAMILY. — 

Gallant  Tom  Doowra, 
Of  nature's  finest  crockery, 
Now  dust  and  mockery, 
To  worms  a  prey. 

Where  can  these  lines  be  found  ;  and  to  whom 
do  they  refer?  I  suppose  to  a  grandson  of 
William  Docwra,  the  proprietor  of  the  first  penny 
post.  He  had  an  only  son  Richard,  who  married 
Ann  Warburton,  a  sister  of  Sir  George  Warburton, 
Bart.,  and  had  a  son  Thomas,  born  in  William 
Docwra's  house  in  Cloak  Lane  on  September  14, 
1704.  Richard  Docwra's  will,  proved  in  1741, 
only  mentioned  a  son  George,  then  of  Cheshire. 
William  Docwra  had  four  daughters — Mary, 
married  October  6,  1693,  to  Mr.  John  Fairman ; 


208 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7»  s.  v.  MAK  17,  •«*. 


Margaret,  married  September  11, 1684,  to  Phineas 
Bowles,  she  died  at  Loughborough  House,  Lam- 
beth, January  15, 1739/40  ;  Ann,  married  March 
20,  1704/5,  to  Thomas  Warburton,  of  Offley, 

Herts ;  and  Rebecca,  married  to Nicholls. 

I  should  be  glad  of  any  information  about  this 
family.  GEORGE  BOWLES. 

7,  Lady  Margaret  Road,  Kentish  Town,  N.W. 

[May  not  the  reference  be  to  Sir  Thomas  Docra  or 
Docwra,  Grand  Prior  of  England  A.D.  1504,  a  valiant 
man  of  arms  preux  et  hardi,  who  was  a  competitor  with 
Villiers  de  1'Iale  Adam  for  the  Grand  Mastership  of  the 
Knights  of  Jerusalem?  See  Harleian  MSS.  1386,  1504; 
and  Sutherland's  'Knights  of  Malta,'  vol.  ii.  p.  40.] 

ORDNANCE. — Can  any  reader  kindly  inform  me 
of  works  (statistical)  upon  cannon,  or  of  any 
"  ordnance  manuals  "  of  George  IIL's  time  besides 
Sir  Howard  Douglas's,  Spearman's,  and  Beau- 
chant's?  H.  Y.  P. 

ST.  SWITHIN. — In  some  churchwardens'  accounts 
of  Henry  VIL's  reign  are  the  following  entries  : — 

"  23  H.  7th.  Imprimis,  at  Ester,  for  any  howseholder 
kepyngo  a  Irode  gate  shall  pay  to  the  paroche  preests 
wages  3d.  item  to  the  Paschal  £  to  St.  Swithin  £." 

1.  What  was  the  meaning  of  the  expression 
"  kepynge  a  brode-gate  "  ?  Was  it  equivalent  to 
our  modern  saying,  "keeping  open  house  "I  2. 
Why  was  half  the  payment  made  to  St.  Swithin  1 
Brand,  in  his  '  Observations,'  does  not  offer  any 
explanation.  Probably  there  are  similar  entries  to 
the  above  in  churchwardens'  accounts  at  Win- 
chester, where  St.  Swithin  is  a  patron  saint. 

H.  R.  PLOMER. 

9,  Torbay  Eoad,  Willesden  Lane,  N.W. 

THE  BLACK  BOOK  OF  WARWICK. — Can  any  of 
your  readers  inform  me  whether  there  exists  any 
transcript  of  this  black-letter  manuscript  ?  It  is 
said  that  a  transcript  of  it  appeared  in  an  old 
number  of  the  Gentleman 's  Magazine;  but  I  have 
not  been  able  to  find  it,  after  a  careful  search. 

KOPTOS. 

THE  CATNACH  PRESS.— I  purchased  lately  a 
little  volume  entitled,  "  Preparations  for  Death ; 
or,  Acts  of  Graces  and  Pious  Exercises,  in  Order 
to  a  Happy  End,  &c.  Done  from  the  French. 
Edinburgh:  Printed  by  John  Catanacb,  for  Mr. 
James  Robertson,  Bookseller.  1731."  Now,  John 
Catnach,  the  father  of  "  Jemmy,"  of  Seven  Dials 
celebrity,  was,  according  to  Hindley,  in  his  *  His- 
tory of  the  Catnach  Press,'  born  in  1769  at  Burnt- 
island,  his  family  removing  afterwards  to  Edinburgh. 
I  should  like  to  make  out  the  relationship,  if  any, 
of  the  two  printers.  G.  H.  THOMPSON. 

Alnwick. 

OLD  SONG. — The  following  lines  are  part  of  a 
song  which  used  to  be  sung  by  a  gentleman  who 
was  born  in  the  last  century.  There  are  several 
verses,  but  this  fragment  is  all  I  can  remember. 


I  shall  be  obliged  to  any  one  who  will  tell  me  where 
I  may  find  the  whole  : — 

She  was  not  made  out  of  his  head,  sir, 

To  rule  and  triumph  over  man  ; 
She  was  not  made  out  of  his  feet,  sir, 

By  man  to  be  trampled  upon  ; 
But  she  was  made  out  of  his  side,  sir, 

His  partner  and  help-mate  to  be. 


Still  man  is  the  top  of  the  tree. 


ANON. 


WEEKS'S  MUSEUM. — Any  information  regarding 
this  place  will  be  acceptable. 

ROBERT  P.  GARDINER. 

OLD  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS.  —  Now  that  the 
whereabouts  of  the  Speaker's  Chair  of  the  Irish 
House  of  Commons  has  been  settled,  can  any 
reader  inform  me  where  the  Speaker's  Chair  of  the 
Old  House  of  Commons  is?  Some  time  ago 
(January,  1883)  Mr.  G.  A.  Sala  said  that  he 
remembered  its  being  used  by  the  president  of  a 
debating  society  somewhere  at  Pentonville. 

ROBERT  F.  GARDINER. 

"A  FULL   BELLT    MAKES  A   RED   COAT   SHAKE.' 

— This  saying  slipped  from  the  tongue  of  a  gar- 
rulous old  woman  of  Huddersfield.  She  is  con- 
stituted of  proverbs,  toasts,  and  curious  sayings. 
I  have  known  her  since  I  could  know  anybody, 
and  used  to  wonder  at  her  knowledge  of  "  folk- 
sayings."  What  is  the  connexion  between  the 
"  belly  "  and  the  "  red  coat  "  ?  Has  the  saying  a 
martial  origin  ?  HERBERT  HARDY. 

"THE  SUN  OF  AUSTERLITZ."  —  Who  first 
used  this  phrase?  Was  it  Napoleon?  Victor 
Hugo  has  it  three  times  at  least,  '  Le  Soleil 
d'Austerlitz,'  in  his  earlier  poetry,  and  again  in 
'  Les  Chatiments.'  Perhaps  it  is  the  poet's  own. 
JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

BURLESQUE  OF  'MOTHER  HUBBARD.'  —  Can 
any  one  tell  me  where  to  find  in  print  an  amusing 
burlesque  sermon  based  on  the  nursery  rhyme  of 
'Mother  Hubbard,'  which  I  have  heard  read  at 
penny  readings,  and  which  I  believe  originally 
appeared  in  some  magazine  ?  0. 

"  MUFFLED  MOONLIGHT." — Can  any  reader  tell 
me  in  what  poem  the  phrase  "  muffled  moonlight " 
occurs  ?  0.  T.  E. 

THE  ARMADA. — Has  it  been  definitely  settled 
where  the  fight  with  the  Armada  commenced? 
Records  appear  to  favour  somewhere  outside  Rame 
Head,  or  near  Cawsand  Bay ;  but  I  have  seen  state- 
ments about  it  being  off  Whitsand  Bay,  and  even 
off  Looe,  in  Cornwall,  several  miles  to  the  west  of 
Rame.  Surely  there  must  be  some  contemporary 
authority  who  has  noted  where  the  fighting  actually 
commenced !  It  seems  the  Armada  extended  in 
crescent  shape  for  seven  miles,  and  perhaps  this 


7*S.V.  MAR.17,'88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


-  209 


may  account  for  the  uncertainty.  In  view  of  the 
approaching  Armada  tercentenary  the  question  is 
of  great  interest.  W.  S.  LACH-SZYRHA. 

THE  HOUSE  OP  PEERS  ON  PUBLISHERS. — In  a 
'Life  of  Dr.  Johnson,'  by  a  "Mr."  Harrison,  I 
.  find  it  stated  that  the  House  of  Peers,  about  a 
century  ago,  in  a  "  famous  decision  respecting  lite- 
rary property,"  characterized  the  London  publishers, 
in  some  "  memorable  debates,"  as  "  scandalous 
monopolizers,  fattening  at  the  expense  of  other 
men's  ingenuity,  and  growing  opulent  by  oppres- 
sion." May  I  ask  where  this  "  decision  "  and  these 
words  are  to  be  seen  ?  They  strike  me  as  worthy 
of  the  attention  of  Mr.  W.  Besant  and  the  Incor- 
porated Society  of  Authors ;  and,  at  all  events, 
they  show  that  human  nature  is  but  little  changed 
from  what  it  was  "  when  George  the  Third  was 
king."  E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

ECLIPSES. — Is  there  reason  to  believe  it  to  be  a 
fact,  as  stated  in  the  passage  of  Cicero  quoted 
below,  that  Roman  astronomers  were  competent  to 
calculate  backward  the  times  of  previous  eclipses  ? 
Cardinal  Mai's  note  does  not  directly  notice  this 
point.  Scipio  Africanus  loq. : — 

"Atque  hac  in  re  tanta  inest  ratio  atque  sollertia  ut  ex 
hoc  die,  quern  apud  Eunium  et  in  maximis  annalibus  con- 
signatum  uidemus,  superiorea  solis  defectiones  reputatae 
flint,  usque  ad  illam  quae  nonis  quinctilibus  fuit  regnante 
Komulo :  quibus  quidem  Romulum  tenebris  etiamsi 
natura  ad  humanum  exitum  abripuit,  nirtus  tamen  in 
caelum  dicitur  sustulisse."— Cic., '  De  Republica,'  i.  16, 
ad  fin. 

Could  some  one  kindly  say  if  Sir  G.  C.  Lewis, 
'Astronomy  of  the  Ancients,'  remarks  on  this  pas- 
sage? H.  DELEVINGNE. 
Castle  Hill,  Berkhampstead. 

"  SNOW  IN  FEBRUARY  is  THE  CROWN  OF  THE 
TEAR." — Soon  after  I  came  to  Middleton  Cheney 
— that  is  to  say,  about  thirty  years  ago — an  old 
labourer  made  use  of  the  above  words  in  reply  to 
some  remark  of  mine  about  a  late  fall  of  snow.  Is 
this  saying  general.:  and  what  benefits  does  such  a 
fall  of  snow  produce  that  it  should  have  gained  so 
proud  a  title  ?  W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

WEST  INDIES. — This  term  would  be  the  better 
for  some  exact  definition  at  present.  It  is  some- 
times applied  by  authors  to  that  region  of  America 
which  came  under  the  notice  of  the  early  Spanish 
discoverers,  embracing  the  islands  and  the  littoral 
of  the  Caribbean  Sea,  the  coasts  of  Venezuela  and 
British  Guiana,  as  well  as  the  West  India  Islands. 
On  the  other  hand,  the  term  is  frequently  limited 
in  its  application  to  the  islands  alone.  Perhaps 
some  geographer  can  favour  your  readers  with  an 
authoritative  definition.  Another  point  on  which 
some  light  might  be  thrown  with  advantage  is,  In 
speaking  of  sugar  grown  in  the  West  India  Islands, 
is  it  more  correct  to  say  West  India  sugar  than 
West  Indian  sugar  ?  BETA. 


RADCLIFFE  OP  DERWENTWATER. 
(7th  S.  iv.  506;  v.  118.) 

Spelling  of  name  quite  immaterial;  that  used 
at  heading  of  this  now  usually  adopted  by  genea- 
logists. The  only  daughter  of  Charles  Rad- 
cliffe  who  married  and  had  issue  was  Mary  Rad- 
cliffe,  born  in  Rome  ;  married  at  St.  George's, 
Hanover  Square,  Feb.  11,  1755,  to  Francis  Eyre, 
of  Warkworth,  co.  Northampton,  and  of  Hassop, 
co.  Derby  ;  and  died  Aug.  26, 1798.  Her  children 
were  (1)  Francis  Eyre,  of  Hassop,  who  assumed 
the  title  of  Earl  of  Newburgh — not  Newbery — 
who  married  Dorothy  Glad  win,  and  died  in  1827  ; 
(2)  James  Eyre,  who  married  Mdlle.  Teresa 
Josephine  de  Clemencourt,  and  died  in  1816, 
leaving  an  only  daughter,  Caroline  Eyre,  who 
died  unmarried  in  1838  ;  (3)  Mary,  who  married 
Arthur  Onslow,  serjeant-at-law,  and  died  without 
issue  in  1833 ;  (4)  Charles  Eyre,  died  unmarried 
in  1819. 

Issue  of  Francis  and  Dorothy  Eyre :  (1)  Thomas 
Eyre,  of  Hassop,  who  assumed  the  title  of  Earl  of 
Newburgh,  married  Margaret,  daughter  of  Archi- 
bald, Marquess  of  Ailaa,  and  died  without  issue  in 
1833  ;  (2)  Francis  Eyre,  of  Hassop,  who  also  as- 
sumed the  title,  and  died  unmarried  in  1852 ;  (3) 
Dorothea  Eyre,  of  Hassop,  who  assumed  the  title 
of  Countess  of  Newburgh,  married  Col.  Charles 
Leslie,  E.H.,  of  Fetternear,  co.  Aberdeen,  and  died 
without  issue  in  1853  ;  (4)  Barbara  Eyre,  a  nun, 
died  in  1849 ;  (5)  Radcliffe  Eyre,  died  unmarried 
in  1840. 

The  only  daughter  of  James  Bartholomew  Rad- 
cliffe, third  Earl  of  Newburgh,  was  Lady  Anne 
Radcliffe,  born  in  1758  at  Slindon,  co.  Sussex  (the 
seat  of  her  father,  in  right  of  his  wife,  Barbara, 
elder  of  the  two  daughters,  and  at  length  sole  heir 
of  Anthony  Eempe  of  that  place).  She  died  un- 
married at  Slindon,  ^November  18, 1785,  and  was 
buried  in  the  Kempes*  vault  in  the  Catholic  Church 
there. 

I  do  not  know  of  any  connexion  between  the 
Theed  and  Radcliffe  families;  but  the  latter  is 
such  a  numerous  and  widespread  race  that  he 
would  be  indeed  a  bold  man  who  denied  that  such 
existed.  R.  D.  RADCLIFFE,  M.A., 

Hon.  Sec.  Lane,  and  Chesh.  Historic 
Society. 

Barley,  Old  Swan,  Liverpool. 

There  are  many  references-  to  the  late  Richard 
Ratcliffe  Pond  in  Dr.  Strauss's  '  Reminiscences  of 
an  Old  Bohemian.'  The  doctor  states  : — 

"  Richard  Ratcliffe  Pond  discovered  one  day  that  he 
was  lineally  descended  from  the  ill-fated  Earl  of  Der- 
wentwater.  He  eagerly  set  about  establishing  the  fact 
and  the  unbroken  legitimacy  of  his  descent.  I  verily 
believe  the  affair  cost  several  hundred  pounds.  When  it 
was  all  clear  as  daylight  he  found  out,  a  little  late  in  the 


210 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7«h  8.  V.  MAR.  17,  '88. 


day,  that,  though  he  might  succeed  in  making  good  his 
claim  to  the  title  and  peerage,  there  was  not  the  remotest 
chance  of  ever  recovering  an  acre  of  the  property  for- 
feited upon  attainder  and  given  to  Greenwich  Hospital. 
As  he  was  a  sensible  man,  he  let  the  shadow  go  when  he 
found  that  he  could  never  grasp  the  substance." — P.  280. 

Dr.  Strauss  adds  that  Pond's  son,  known  as  the 
Viscount,  is  now  (1883)  about  thirty-five  years  of 
age.  EGBERT  RAYNER. 

139,  Loughborough  Road,  S.W. 

COLL.  REG.  OXON.  will  find  all  he  wants  in 
Burke'a  'Peerage,'  s.v.  "Newburgh"  (not  New- 
bery).  0.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

5,  St.  Peter's  Terrace,  Cambridge. 

The  family  name  of  the  Derwentwaters  was  Rad- 
cliffe,  or  Radclyffe,  not  Ratcliffe.  According  to  Sir 
Bernard  Burke's  'Peerage,'  James  Bartholomew, 
Earl  of  Newburgh  (not  Newbery),  who  died  in 
1814,  had  no  child,  either  son  or  daughter.  His 
widow,  a  daughter  of  Sir  H.  Webb,  Bart.,  died  in 
her  hundredth  year,  Aug.  3,  1861.  The  widow  of 
another  Earl  of  Newburgh,  by  birth  a  daughter  of 
the  noble  house  of  Ailsa,  is  still  living,  her  resi- 
dence being  at  35,  Wilton  Crescent,  and  possibly 
she  may  be  able  to  answer  NEMO'S  question. 

E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

7,  Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 


UNEMPLOYED  SUBSTANTIVES  (7ft  S.  v.  125). — 
Would  it  not  be  well  to  enact  a  standing  order 
that  contributors  of  a  hypercritical  turn  of  mind 
should,  before  writing  to  'N.  &  Q.,'  carefully 
peruse  the  remarks  made  by  the  Editor  (7th  S.  v. 
112)  on  the  subject  of  "  fads  "  ? 

It  wad  frae  monie  a  blunder  free  us, 
And  foolish  notion. 

H.  C.  S.  surely  cannot  be  aware  of  the  long  lega 

history  of  the  baton  in  Great  Britain,  or  he  woulc 

never  have  fallen  into  the  error  of  classifying  it 

amongst  "new-fangled  and  needless  words."  There 

was,  as  has  been  shown  in  'N.  &  Q.'  (7th  S.  iv 

470),  a  court  of  Trailbaston  instituted  by  Edwarc 

I.    The  baton  was  an  important  symbol  in  lane 

transfer,   and   "sasine  per  fustem  et  bacnlum' 

(translated  "  by  staff  and  baton  ")  is  a  phrase  o 

ancient  date.     Moreover,  the  baton  was  the  recog 

nized  legal  name  for  the  weapons,  called  "  ebon 

staves "  by  Shakespeare,  which  were  used  in  th 

wager  of  battle.     Thus,  apart  from  the  common 

sense  inherent  in  the  tendency  of  names  to  b 

specially  told  off  to  distinguish  special  things  from 

others  of  an  analogous  nature,  there  seems  goo 

reason  for  giving  baton  the  preference  as  a  nam 

for  an  instrument  of  the  law.     Besides,  I  believ 

the  word  staff  is  not  a  recognized  term  for  a  police 

man's  baton — it  is  not  specific  enough.    Truncheon 

which  H.  C.  S.  seems  to  have  a  fancy  for,  has  les 

claim  to  rank  as  an  English  word  than  baton 

Derived  from  the  French  trongon,  it  is  a  muc 

more  recent  acceptance  into  our  language  tha 


aton,  which,  in  a  double  sense,  lost  its  French 
ccent  long  ago. 

A  curious  mistake  relative  to  truncheon  is  made 
y  Dr.  Zachary  Grey  in  his  edition  of  Hudibras. 
n  part  i.  canto  ii.,  at  p.  80  of  Murray's  reprint, 
indignant  knight,  in  the  course  of  his  alterca- 
lon  with  the  butcher  Talgol,  says : — 

Nor  shall  it  e'er  be  said  that  wight 

With  gantlet  blue  and  bases  white 

And  round  blunt  truncheon  by  his  side 

So  great  a  man-at-arms  defy'd. 

3rey  annotates  truncheon  "the  butcher's  steel 
pon  which  he  whets  his  knife";  but  in  the 
musing  description  of  the  fight  which  follows  it 

s  clear  that  it  was  a  wooden  cudgel.         G.  N. 
Glasgow. 

The  policeman's  weapon  is  so  generally  recog- 
nized as  a  baton  that  there  seems  very  little  chance 
f  its  ever  being  regarded  either  as  a  truncheon  or 
,  staff.  As  regards  truncheon  in  particular,  the 
bllowing  anecdote  from  school  life  may  not  be 
amiss.  Within  the  last  twelve  years  some  wag 
among  his  fellows  pointed  out  that  a  careful  pupil 
at  a  boy's  school  in  the  west  of  Scotland  was  in 
-he  habit  of  brandishing  a  truncheon  on  entering 
lis  writing  class.  The  nickname  was  given  to  an 
unusually  large  case  for  holding  pens  and  pencils, 
and  it  struck  the  schoolboy  sense  of  wit  as  being 
so  happy  that  truncheon  came  to  be  a  technical 
term  in  a  very  short  time.  The  culmination  of 
the  joke  was  reached  when  a  new  arrival,  after 
several  days'  attendance,  reported  that  he  had 
asked  his  father  to  procure  a  truncheon  for  him, 
but  that  there  was  no  article  of  the  name  known 
to  the  best  school  furnishers  in  Glasgow.  The 
truncheon,  in  fact,  however  great  the  pity,  seems 
Likely  to  share  the  fate  of  the  dodo. 

THOMAS  BATNE. 

Helensburgh,  N.8. 

Your  correspondent,  who,  if  I  understand  his 
contention,  would  substitute  staff  for  baton  in 
speaking  of  a  constable's  weapon,  as  being  a  more 
purely  English  word,  might,  perhaps,  consider 
whether  in  modern  speech  staff  is  not  in  some 
degree  generic.  There  are  "  staves "  of  different 
sorts,  from  the  "quarter-staff"  of  old  times  to  the 
"  staff"  of  the  blind  beggar.  Baton  I  conceive  to 
be  a  species  of  staff,  and  that  the  word,  when  used 
in  the  technical  sense  of  a  policeman's  weapon  or 
of  a  field-marshal's  badge  of  office,  is  correctly  used, 
while  either  staff  or  truncheon  (which  is  obsolete) 
would  not  be  appropriate  in  such  a  case. 

I  do  not  think  your  correspondent  would  say 
that  on  a  certain  occasion  the  Guards  forced  back 
(to  quote  his  own  words)  "  the  ranks  of  the  unem- 
ployed "  with  the  butts  of  their  "  guns  ";  he  would 
probably  say  "  muskets  "  or  "  rifles,"  thus  specify- 
ing species  rather  than  genus  of  weapon. 

ALEX.  FERGUSSON,  Lieut.-Col. 

United  Service  Club,  Edinburgh. 


,  T.  MAR.  17,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


-211 


CONUNDRUM   BY   WHEWELL  :     OLD   FOLK-SONG 

(7th  S.  iv.  487;  v.  36). — This  conundrum  dates 
from  a  much  earlier  period  than  that  in  which  Dr. 
Whewell  flourished.  As  an  old  folk-song  it  will 
be  found  in  Ritson's  '  Gammer  Gurton's  Garland,' 
1810,  p.  3,  and  in  most  of  the  collections  of  nur- 
sery rhymes  that  have  been  subsequently  pub- 
lished. The  first  stanza  of  the  song  is  given  by 
MR.  PENNY  at  the  second  reference.  The  sub- 
ject of  these  riddle-songs,  which  were  a  favourite 
form  of  amusement  among  our  ancestors,  has 
been  exhaustively  discussed  by  Prof.  F.  J.  Child, 
in  what  on  a  previous  occasion  I  designated  as 
his  "  monumental  work."  If  I  remember  rightly, 
Prof.  Child's  disquisition  on  the  subject  occurs  in 
the  introduction  to  the  well-known  ballad  of 
'Captain  Wedderburn's  Courtship,'  but  I  have 
not  the  book  at  hand  to  refer  to.  The  "  monu- 
mental work,"  I  may  add,  in  answer  to  MR.  W.  J. 
IBBETSON  (7th  S.  iv.  339),  is  not  a  "collec- 
tion of  songs  analogous  to  the  fine  collection  of 
ballads  in  eight  volumes  which  [Prof.  Child]  has 
already  given  to  the  world,"  as  supposed  by  the 
Editor,  but  a  completely  new  edition  of  'The 
English  and  Scottish  Ballads,'  which  is  now  in 
course  of  publication  in  eight  quarto  parts,  the 
English  price  of  which  is  one  guinea  a  -part.  Of 
this  edition  four  parts  have  already  appeared,  and 
the  fifth,  which  will  shortly  be  published,  will 
contain  the  ballads  connected  with  Robin  Hood 
and  other  kindred  heroes.  W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 
Calcutta. 

Several  similar  puzzles  are  given  in  a  note  of 
mine  (4th  S.  iii.  604),  where  also  MR.  MEE  will  find  a 
complete  version  of  the  song  which  he  quotes,  and 
which  in  its  oldest  printed  form  is,  I  believe,  in 
the  Pepys  Collection  at  Cambridge.  Motherwell, 
Kinlock,  and  Aytoun  supply  later  copies. 

W.  F. 

Saline  Manse,  Fife. 

MARRIAGES  IN  S-v.  PAUL'S  (7th  S.  v.  69).— Would 
it  not  be  Lord  Hardwicke's  Marriage  Act  of  1754 
which  stopped  these  ?  It  was  so  in  the  case  of 
Westminster  Abbey.  See  Col.  Chester's  edition 
of  the  Registers,  p.  55. 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

JOSEPH  WRIGHT  (7*^  S.  v.  128). — According  to 
Lempriere's  'Biographical  Dictionary'  this  artist 
was  born  in  Derby  in  1734.  He  was  a  pupil  of 
Hudson,  and  in  1773  visited  Italy.  He  remained 
there  for  two  years,  and  returned  and  died  at  his 
native  place  at  the  age  of  sixty-three.  His  land- 
scapes and  historical  pieces  are  highly  valued. 
ARTHUR  SIDNEY  HARVEY. 

See  Drake, '  Dictionary  of  American  Biography,' 
Boston,  1872 ;  and  Tuckerman,  '  Book  of  the 
Artists,'  *.  v.  DE  V.  PA  YEN-PAYNE. 

University  College,  W.C. 


L^LIA  CRISPIS  "  (Ist  S.  iii.  242,  339, 
504;  3rd  S.  xi.  213,  265).— In  a  Bristol  book 
catalogue  just  received  is  : — 

"  The  Trial  of  Elizabeth,  Dowager  Duchess  of  Kings- 
ton, for  Bigamy,  &c.— The  famous  Elizabeth  Chudleigh. 
The  Duchess  of  Kingston  and  Mr.  Madan  aimed  in  vain 
at  introducing  polygamy.  She  was  a  maid  of  honour,  and 
a  wife,  and  married  without  being  a  widow;  hence 
Horace  Walpole's  enigmatic  Epitaph,  '  JElia  Lselia 
Crispis,  nee  Virgo,  nee  Mulier,  nee  Vidua,  sed  omnia.' " 

Is  the  epitaph  not  older  than  Walpole  ;  or  did  he 
apply  it  to  her  ?  No  authority  is  given  in  the  cata- 
logue for  the  note.  G.  H.  THOMPSON. 
Alnwick. 

KEENE  AND  ANDREWS  FAMILIES  (7th  S.  iv.  249, 
375,  495).— At  the  last  reference  MR.  WALFORD 
raises  a  query  as  to  Bishop  Keene,  of  Ely,  changing 
his  name.  He  will  find  a  good  deal  of  information 
in  Walpole's  '  Letters.'  The  bishop  was  brother  to 
Sir  B.  Keene,  who  was  ambassador  at  Madrid  soon 
after  the  peace  of  Aix-la-Chapelle,  and  who  died,  I 
believe,  unmarried.  The  bishop  married  an  heiress 
named  Ruck,  whose  name  he  assumed  by  royal 
licence — without,  however,  abandoning  his  own — 
and  is  now  represented  by  Col.  E.  Ruck-Keene,  of 
Swyncombe,  near  Henlej-on-Thames.  It  would 
be  interesting  to  know  whether  the  bishop  and  his 
brother  were  related  to  Henry  Keene,  who  was  an 
architect  of  the  same  period.  He  was  employed 
for  many  years  at  Oxford,  and  was  also  surveyor 
to  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Westminster.  His 
arms  were  the  same  as  those  of  the  bishop,  though 
with  a  different  crest.  The  ambassador  had  sup- 
porters, which  were  granted  when  he  was  created 
Knight  of  the  Bath  for  his  distinguished  services 
in  baffling  a  family  compact  between  the  two  ruling 
branches  of  the  House  of  Bourbon. 

H.  G.  KEENE,  C.I.E. 

Jersey. 

SINGING  CAKES  (7th  S.  v.  109,  136).— In  the 
Injunctions  issued  by  Archbishop  Parker  in  1559 
we  have  the  following  : — 

"  Item.  Where  also  it  was  in  the  time  of  K.  Edward 
the  Sixt  used  to  have  sacramental  bread  of  common  fine 
bread,  it  is  ordered  for  the  more  reverence  to  be  given  to 
these  holy  mysteries ;  being  the  Sacraments  of  the  body 
and  blood  of  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  that  the  same 
Sacramental  bread  be  made  and  formed  plain  without 
any  figure  thereupon,  of  the  same  fineness  and  fashion 
round,  though  somewhat  bigger  in  compasse  and  thick- 
nesse,  as  the  usuall  bread  and  wafer,  hitherto  named 
singing  cakes,  which  served  for  the  use  of  the  private 
Masse." 

Archbishop  Parker,  when  appealed  to  as  to  the 
meaning  of  the  rubric,  wrote  : — 

"  It  shall  suffice,  I  expound,  when  either  there  wanteth 
such  fine  usual  bread,  or  superstition  be  feared  in  the 
wafer-bread,  they  may  have  the  Communion  in  fine  usual 
bread ;  which  is  rather  a  toleration  than  is  in  plain  order- 
ing, as  it  is  in  the  injunction." 
Parker  seems  to  have  insisted  on  the  use  of  wafer- 


212 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  8.  V.  Mi*.  17,  '88. 


bread  in  his  diocese,  for  we  find  the  question  asked 
in  his  '  Visitation  Articles  ' : — 

"And  whether  they  do  use  to  minister  the  Holy 
Communion  in  wafer-bread  according  to  the  Queen's 
Majesty's  Injunctions." 

See  Blunt's  '  Annotated  Book  of  Common  Prayer,' 
vol.  ii.  p.  198.  E.  LEATON  BLENKINSOPP. 

MR.  BEAZELEY  has  omitted  from  the  ingredients 
of  the  "  singing-hinnie "  that  one  which  is  the 
prime  requisite,  viz.,  plenty  of  butter.  It  is  the 
hissing  noise  which  it  makes  when  baked  on  the 
girdle  that  is  called  "singing."  "Ned"  means 
kneaded.  "Hinnie"  is  a  term  of  endearment, 
probably  another  form  of  "  honey." 

G.  H.  THOMPSON. 

Alnwick. 

I  do  not  think  these  had  anything  to  do  with 
the  knead  or  kneaded  cakes  popular  in  North- 
umberland, and  I  do  not  think  these  are  worthy  to 
be  called  "singing  hinnies,"  i.e.,  honeys,  unless 
served  up  piping  or  fizzing  hot,  with  a  spoonful  of 
rum  over  them.  I  cannot  speak  for  the  singing 
hinnies,  but  I  know  the  knead  cakes  well. 

P.  P. 

'  'GUIZOT'S  PROPHECIES'  (7th  S.  v.  147).— H.  P. 
asks  for  information  about  a  paper  or  book  called 
'Monsieur  Guizot's  (or  Gazette's)  Prophecies.' 
There  never  existed  in  French  literature  a  paper 
or  book  with  that  title.  But  I  most  easily  account 
for  H.  P.'s  mistake.  I  should  say  H.  P.  has  a  Ger- 
man friend  who  spoke  to  him  about  'La  Prophetie  de 
Cazotte ' — Germans  pronounce  our  French  c  as  g — 
a  famous  pamphlet  by  La  Harpe.  La  Harpe  sup- 
poses the  pamphlet  written  by  Jacques  Cazotte 
himself,  the  author  of 'Le  Diablo  Amoureux,'  about 
1788.  In  an  elegant  assembly  of  ladies  and  philo- 
sophers Cazotte  prophecies,  to  the  general  surprise, 
the  scenes  of  the  Revolution,  the  death  of  Louis 
XVI.  and  Marie  Antoinette,  Condorcet's  death,  the 
"Terreur,"  &c.  This  pamphlet  (a  dozen  pages) 
has  been  often  published  (La  Harpe's  '  (Euvres 
Posthumes,'  &c.).  In  the  mouth  of  H.  P.'s  German 
friend  '  La  Prophe'tie  de  Cazotte '  turned  to  '  La 
Brove"die  de  Gazotte,'  hence  '  Guizot's  Prophecies.' 

JOSEPH  REINACH. 
Paris. 

The  paper  which  H.  P.  probably  has  in  mind 
was  called  '  The  Prophecy  of  Jacques  Cazotte.'  It 
was  written  by  L.  Wraxall,  and  appeared  in  Once 
a  Week.  See  vol.  vi.  p.  234. 

FRANK  EEDE  FOWKE. 

24,  Victoria  Grove,  Chelsea,  8.W. 

The  prophecy  inquiry  for  is  not  M.  Guizot's,  but 
is  called  '  The  Prophecy  of  Cazotte.'  It  was  written 
by  La  Harpe,  and  first  appeared  in  1806  in  the 
'CEuvres  Choisies  et  Posthumes  de  La  Harpe,' 
edited  by  Petitot,  who  suppressed  the  acknowledg- 
ment of  the  author  that  it  was  merely  "  supposed." 


The  '  Prophecy '  and  details  about  the  life  of  J. 
Cazotte,  have  been  reprinted  with  '  Le  Diable 
Amoureux,'  and  some  other  of  this  author's  tales, 
and  published  by  Quantin,  Paris,  1878. 

HENRI  VAN  LAUN. 

H.  P,  inquires  really  for  Cazotte's  '  Prophecies,' 
not  for  Guizot's  or  Gazotte's.  They  are  familiar  to 
'  N.  &  Q.'  (see  4th  S.  ii.  8  ;  6th  S.  iv.  428 ;  v.  13, 
174).  The  fullest  account  of  the  various  publica- 
tions respecting  them  is  at  6th  S.  v.  13.  It  is  there 
shown  that  the  anecdote  respecting  them  is  in  the 
(  Memoirs  of  Madame  du  Barri,'  vol.  iv.  p.  291, 
London,  1831 ;  that  they  may  be  seen  in  Dr. 
Neale's  '  The  Unseen  World,'  night  xi.,  pp.  192-8, 
London,  1853  ;  and  that  they  are  proved  to  be  no 
prophecies  at  all  by  M.  Jal,  in  his  '  Diet.  Grit.,' 
Paris,  1872,  s.v.  "Cazotte."  It  is  a  fiction  by 
La  Harpe.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

"  To  HELP,"  WITH  OR  WITHOUT  THE  PREPOSI- 
TION "  TO  "  (7th  S.  v.  108). — Is  this  usage  confined 
to  the  verb  help  ?  A  similar  peculiarity  is  found 
with  many  other  verbs,  and  is  explained  as  arising 
from  the  confusion  of  the  Old  English  infinitive 
(without  to)  and  the  gernndial  infinitive  (with  to) 
after  their  distinctive  terminations  had  in  course  of 
time  become  assimilated.  In  Abbott's  '  Shake- 
spearian Grammar '  we  find  the  following  instances 
among  many  others  : — 

"  You  ought  not  walk." — '  Julius  Caesar,'  I.  i.  3. 

"  Suffer  him  speak  no  more." — Ben  Jonson. '  Sejan.,' 
III.  i. 

"  Vouchsafe  me  speak  a  word." — 'Comedy  of  Errors,' 
V.  i.  282. 

"  I  will  go  seek  the  king." — '  Hamlet,"  II.  i.  101. 

H.  J.  CARPENTER. 
Tiverton. 

"  Come  and  help  me  do  it "  is  an  Americanism, 
and  therefore,  as  a  matter  of  course,  English  of 
the  purest  kind.  It  is  true  we  do  not  find  it  in 
our  native  classics,  but  it  is  common  in  all  the 
Yankee  novelists.  Mr.  Lowell  does  not  claim  it  as 
an  instance  of  his  countrymen's  superiority  over  us 
in  the  matter  of  English,  but  probably  Mr.  11. 
Grant  White  does.  C.  C.  B. 

P.S. — Since  writing  the  above  note  I  have 
lighted  upon  this  verse  in  Mr.  Arnold's  'Em- 
pedocles  on  Etna ' : — 

I  would  fain  stay  and  help  theo  tend  him,  &c. 

MAID  OF  KENT  (7th  S.  v.  148). — There  have 
been  two  Maids  of  Kent  in  old  days,  the  Fair 
Maid,  Joan,  Princess  of  Wales,  and  the  Holy 
Maid,  Elizabeth  Barton,  a  Benedictine  nun,  who 
pretended  to  the  gift  of  prophecy,  and  who  was 
hanged  at  Tyburn  in  1534.  She  averred,  when  a 
prisoner  in  the  Benedictine  nunnery  at  Canterbury, 
that  she  went  to  heaven  once  in  a  fortnight.  John 
Salcote,  Abbot  of  Hyde,  and  then  Bishop-elect  of 
Bangor,  writes  to  Arthur,  Viscount  Lisle,  "  from 


T»  S.  V.  MAS.  17,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


my  house  in  Southwarke,  St.  Edmund's  Day  the 
Bishop,"  that  "  Our  holy  norms  of  Kent  hath  con- 
fessed her  treason  against  God  and  the  King,  that 
is,  not  only  a  traitoress  but  also  an  heretyke  ;  and 
she  with  her  complishes  are  like  to  suffer  death. " 
The  date  usually  given  for  Elizabeth's  death, 
April  20, 1534,  must,  therefore,  be  inaccurate,  as 
this  letter  was  written  on  November  16  following. 

HERMENTRUDE. 

This  name  as  applied  to  Miss  Heathorne  always 
has  struck  me  as  not  only  senseless  but  insulting. 
It  is  that  by  which  the  impostor  Elizabeth  Barton 
(temp.  Hen.  VIII.)  is  best  known,  and  would  pro- 
bably suggest  her  and  her  fate  to  most  readers,  as 
it  did  to  me.  Certainly  it  is  the  last  one  would 
think  of  applying  to  this  worthy  lady,  whose  worst 
offence  (against  the  manes  of  W.  J.  Thorns!)  was 
that  she  had  survived  a  century's  unmarried  life, 

Q.T. 

LORD  MACAULAT'S  SCHOOLBOY  (7th  S.  iv.  485 ; 
v.  33).— 

J*  This  thing  or  this  picture,  this  figure  or  this  any- 
thing that  can  be  understood  and  not  expressed,  may 
make  a  neuter  gender;  and  every  schoolboy  knows  it." — 
Jer.  Taylor,  'On  the  Real  Presence  of  Christ  in  the 
Holy  Sacrament,'  sec.  v.  i. 

Is  this  an  ancestor  of  Macaulay's  schoolboy  ? 

D.  C. 

SPARABLE  (7th  S.  v.  5,  111). — It  is  quite  true 
that  the  machine-made  or  "  cut "  bills  have  to  a 
great  extent  taken  the  place  of  the  hand-made 
bills.  The  latter,  however,  are  still  made  in  con- 
siderable quantities  in  the  Black  Country,  and  also 
at  Carlisle.  They  are  called  in  the  trade  "  ham- 
mered bills."  In  the  North  here  they  are  called 
"  beat  (pronounced  bet)  muds,"  *.  e,,  beaten.  The 
cut  bills  are  also  called  "  muds."  Jamieson  says, 
"  IsL  mot,  commissura,  a  joining  close."  I  am 
rather  doubtful  about  this,  as  the  object  of  the 
"  mud  "  is  to  prevent  the  leather  wearing  away  too 
soon.  The  longer  bills,  for  joining  the  leather,  are 
termed  "  sprigs."  G.  H.  THOMPSON. 

AInwick. 

OLD  LONDON  BRIDGE  (7th  S.  v.  148).— The 
house  referred  to  in  the  query  is  Ingress  Abbey, 
three  miles  from  Dartford,  and  in  the  parish  of 
Greenhithe.  Its  ancient  name  was  Incegrice,  and 
it  appears  to  have  been  held  by  Dartford  Nunnery 
(a  foundation  of  King  Edward  IIL's),  and  by  "  the 
Carmichaels,  Besboroughs,  Calcrafts,  and  Koe- 
bucks."  The  property  was  acquired  by  the  once 
celebrated  Alderman  Harmer,  of  London,  a 
barrister,  whose  eloquence  was  well  known  at 
the  Old  Bailey,  whom  his  enemies  alleged 
(whether  truly  or  falsely  I  cannot  decide)  to  have 
been  the  son  of  a  convict,  and  born  in  prison ; 
who  was  not,  in  his  turn,  Lord  Mayor,  and  who 
died  childless.  He  is  said  to  have  rebuilt  Ingress 
Abbey  with  some  of  the  stones  of  old  London 


Bridge.  This  mansion  is  described  as  "an  elegant 
structure  in  the  Tudor  Gothic  style,  and,  with  its 
tastefully  wooded  grounds,  an  object  of  consider- 
able attraction."  I  am  told  that  the  best  or  only 
view  of  it  without  entering  the  grounds  is  from  the 
Thames.  The  '  Post  Office  Directory  of  Kent '  for 
1887  gives  the  owner  as  Mr.  S.  C.  Umfreville,  J.P., 
the  occupier.  It  may  be  added  that  stones  of  old 
London  Bridge  are  said  to  have  also  been  used  in 
the  construction  of  Herne  Pier.  The  date  of  the 
present  London  Bridge  is  1825-31. 

JOHN  W.  BONE. 

The  house  can  be  seen  from  the  river  just  east 
of  Greenhithe  on  a  gentle  green  slope.  It  is  an 
elegant  structure  in  the  Tudor  style,  and  was  built 
by  Alderman  James  Harmer  (Farringdon  ward), 
proprietor  of  the  Weekly  Dispatch  newspaper. 
Eliza  Cook,  the  poetess,  stayed  here  for  some 
time.  The  wooded  grounds  are  tastefully  laid  out. 
Mr.  S.  C.  Umfreville  was  the  proprietor  some  few 
years  since,  and  may  be  so  still. 

JOHN  TAYLOR. 

The  grandfather  and  father  of  Sir  Henry  Have- 
lock  are  said  to  have  inhabited  the  house  at  one 
period.  The  building  of  Ingress  Abbey  is  be- 
lieved to  have  fulfilled  ^me  of  the  prophecies  of 
Mother  Shipton : — 

.     Ships  shall  go  against  wind  and  tide, 

And  London  Bridge  shall  go  to  Greenhithe. 

J.   G.   WlLMOT. 
[Very  many  correspondents  reply  to  the  same  effect.] 

FOREIGN  SLANG  DICTIONARIES  (7th  S.  v.  108). — 
I  know  of  no  bibliographical  list  of  such  works. 
Alfred  Delvau  (not  Delvan)  published  his  'Dic- 
tionnaire  de  la  Langue  Yerte,  Argots  Parisiens 
compare's,'  in  1866,  and  a  second  edition  in  1867. 
A  third  "augmented  d'un  supplement  par  G. 
Fustier"  appeared  in  1883.  The  same  author 
published  the  'Dictionnaire  Erotique  Moderne' 
in  1864.  Other  editions  followed  in  1874  and 
1875.  ~Lore"dan  Larchey  wrote  '  Les  Excentricite"s 
de  la  Langue  Fran  raise '  in  1860  ;  the  fourth 
edition  appeared  in  1862.  In  1872  the  title  was 
changed  to  "Dictionnaire  Historique  Etymologique 
et  Anecdotique  de  1'Argot  Parisien.  Sixieme 
Edition  des  Excentricites  du  Langage  mise  a  la 
hauteur  des  Revolutions  du  Jour."  In  1880  the 
eighth  edition  was  called  '  Dictionnaire  Historique 
d' Argot ';  and  a  supplement  appeared  in  1883. 

In  addition  to  those  given  by  MR.  APPERSON  I 
have  noted  the  following : — 

1.  Dictionnaire  d' Argot,  ou  la  Langue  des  Voleurs 
devoileo,  contenant  lea  Moyens  de  se  mettre  en  garde 
contre  Ics  Ruses  des  Filous.     Paris.     (1830'!). 

2.  Histoire  de  Collet  et  de  plusieurs  autres  Voleurs 
anciens  et  modernes,  suivie  d'un  Dictionnaire  Argot- 
Frangais.    Paris.    1849. 

3.  Macaroneana,  ou  Melange  de  Litterature  Maca- 
ronique  des  differents  Peuples  de  PEurope.    Par  Octave 
Delepierre.    1852. 


214 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7»  S.  V.  MAR.  17,  '83. 


4.  Le  Dictionnaire  des  Prucieuses.      Par  A.    B.    de 
Somaize.    Nouvelle  Edition  par  Ch .  L.  Livet.    1856. 

5.  Glossaire  Erotique  de  la  Langue   Franjaise.    Par 
Louis  de  Landea.    Bruxelles.    1861. 

6.  Vocabulaire  dea  Houilleurs  LiSgois.    Par  S.  Bor- 
nians.     1864. 

7.  Almanach  de  la  Langue  Verte  pour  1'Annee  1868  a 
1'usage  des  Boos  Zigues. 

I  believe  there  is  also  a  dictionary  containing  all 
the  slang  terms  of  the  modern  school  of  French 
naturalistic  writers,  published  a  few  years  since  at 
Paris.  DE  V.  PAYEX-PAYNE. 

The  second  edition  of  the  'Dictionnaire  de  la 
Langue  Verte,'  by  Alfred  Delvau  (not  Delvan), 
was  published  in  1867.  He  describes  it  as  being 
"  un  fiddle  tableau  des  mceurs  on  doyantes  et  di- 
verses  des  Parisiens  de  1'an  1865-6,"  and  refers  to 
"  1'empressement  du  public  a  en  e'puiser  la  premiere 
edition."  This,  I  think,  shows  that  the  date  of  the 
first  edition  must  be  either  1866  or  1867. 

W.  H.  DAVID. 

46,  Cambridge  Road,  Battersea  Park. 

Books  on  foreign  slang  are  very  numerous.  Those 
in  French  alone,  inquired  for  by  MR.  APPERSON, 
are  legion.  The  following  are  well  known  : — '  Le 
Jargon  ou  Langage  de  I' Argot  reform  e/  &c.  (a 
Troyes),  par  Yves  Girardin,  1660;  another  by 
Antoine  Dubois,  1680;  'Le  Jargon  ou  Langage 
de  1'Argot  reforme",  pour  1'instruction  des  bons 
Grivoi?,'  &c.  (at  2  sous,  12  pages),  a  Lavergne,  chez 
Meziere,  Babillandier  du  Grand  Coere,  1848;  'Le 
Jargon  de  1'Argot,'  par  Techener  (several  editions). 
E.  COBHAM  BREWER. 

I  am  much  surprised  that  your  correspondent 
does  not  know  of  the  latest  and  most  complete 
dictionary  of  argot,  viz,  Prof.  A.  Barrere's 
'Argot  and  Slang,'  1887  (privately  printed), 
would  inform  you  that  a  new  and  cheaper  edition 
is  in  preparation,  and  will  be  published  shortly  by 
Messrs.  Whittaker  &  Co.,  who  hold  the  copyright 
of  the  title  in  its  widest  sense.  E.  MAY. 

[Other  correspondents  write  to  the  game  effect.] 

MINSTER  CHURCH  (7th  S.  y.  47, 157).— The  story 
quoted  from  the  'New  British  Traveller'  of  1784 
does  not,  indeed,  deserve  to  be  made  hideous  by  an 
interpolated  note  of  admiration  ;  but  it  is,  after  all 
a  degraded  legend.  A  Knight  Templar  who  lives 
in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth,  and  is  known  as  "  one 
Lord  Shawlam,"  and  is  a  "  haughty  peer,"  and  hai 
ahorse  that  can  swim  "above  two  miles  in  the 
sea" — such  a  figure  is  evidently  compounded  in 
the  eighteenth  century,  out  of  old  and  incongruous 
materials. 

The  scene  of  the  original  narrative  (long  ago 
pointed  out  to  me  on  the  spot)  is  the  flat  seashore 
between.  Sheerness  and  the  Sheppey  Cliffs.  Hithe 
came  a  knight  of  Sheppey,  riding  his  favourite 
destrier,  and  ready  to  embark  with  his  retainers 
for  the  third  Crusade.  He  bad  already,  according 


0  the  judicious  practice  of  the  age,  made  away 
with  an  inconvenient  young   woman ;    but    the 
mother  of  that  deluded  female  had  her  eye  on 

lim.  She,  being  a  "wise  woman,"  appeared  on  the 
>each  at  the  critical  moment,  just  as  the  knight 
md  dismounted  and  his  war-horse  was  about  to 
>e  coaxed  into  the  boat.  She  told  him  that  that 
very  horse  would  be  the  avenger  of  her  murdered 
offspring.  "  Nous  verrons ! "  said  the  knight  in 
lis  language ;  and,  like  another  famous  hero,  he 
then  and  there  stabbed  the  horse,  and  had  it  buried 
n  the  sand. 

Years  afterwards  he  returned  from  the  Crusade, 
and  landed  at  the  place  where  he  had  embarked. 
As  he  sprang  ashore  something  sharp  within  the 
sand  pierced  his  foot  through  and  through.  It 
was  one  of  the  skull-bones  of  that  avenging 
destrier.  He  died,  and  the  wise  woman  im- 
mediately raised  her  terms. 

Such  is  the  story  as  I  used  to  hear  it  in  Sheppey 
bwenty  years  ago,  when  the  ancient  church  of 
Minster  was  still  on  Sundays  a  delightful  di- 
lapidated haunt  of  smock  frocks  and  rustic  straw 
bonnets,  when  the  crumbling  tombs  and  relics 
of  mediaeval  Christianity  were  blended  in  har- 
monious difference  with  the  ruder  and  homelier 
Protestantism  of  Georgian  times.  All  that  is  gone 

1  am  told — Minster  Church  is  "restored." 

A.  J.  M. 

In  Hone's  '  Table  Book,'  p.  573,  will  be  found  a 
woodcut  of  the  above  monument,  and  on  the  pre- 
vious page  will  be  found  the  description  and  legend 
connected  therewith  (in  rhyme),  being  a  part  of 
"Mr.  Gratling's  account  of  Hogarth's  tour,"  which 
commences  p.  566.  A  note  says  the  story  is  quoted 
in  Mr.  Grose's  '  Antiquities,'  vol.  ii.,  art.  "  Minster 
Monastery."  S.  V.  H. 

Due  DE  ROUSSILLON  (4th  S.  v.  560).— I  have 
lately  learned,  from  a  private  source,  the  death  of 
this  soi-disant  duke,  after  whom  THUS  vainly  in- 
quired nearly  twenty  years  ago  in  your  columns. 
He  was  never  known  or  recognized  at  the  French 
Embassy,  and,  indeed,  no  such  ducal  title  ever 
existed  in  France.  His  name  was  Henri  Cosprons, 
and  he  was  a  native  of  the  neighbourhood  of  Per- 
pignan,  sprung  "d'une  famille  tout-a  fait  bour- 
geoise,"  as  the  then  Mayor  of  Perpignan  wrote  to 
a  friend  in  England.  His  appearance  in  London 
was  accounted  for  in  various  ways ;  but  he  strangely 
disappeared  soon  after  the  question  of  THUS  was 
published,  and  has  since  lived  in  obscurity  abroad. 

E.  W. 

SIR  THOMAS  EEMPSTON  (7th  S.  v.  129).— MR. 
TAYLOR  will  find  a  useful  note  on  Sir  Thomas 
Eempston  in  'Testamenta  Eboracensia,'  vol.  ii. 
p.  225.  He  died  in  1458,  as  appears  from  Inquis. 
post  mort.  iv.  281,  and  is  buried  at  Bingham, 
near  Nottingham  (Thoroton,  144).  His  mother, 


,  V.  MAR.  17,  '83.1 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


215 


Dame  Margaret  Eempston,  died  at  Nottingham  in 
1454  (Inq.  post  mort.  iv.  257),  and  his  father,  Sir 
Thomas  Rempstoa,  was  drowned  at  London  Bridge 
October  31,  1406.  J.  H.  WYLIE. 

Rochdale. 

PRACTICAL  JOKES  IN  COMEDY  (7th  S.  v.  125). 
— There  is,  I  think,  more  practical  joking  in  old 
French  comedy  than  in  oar  own.  See  Moliere,  I 
may  almost  say  passim,  but  notably  'Le  Bourgeois 
Gentilhomme,'  'Les  Fourberies  de  Scapin,'  '  Le 
Medecin  malgre"  lui,'  and  'Monsieur  de  Pour- 
ceaugnac,'  in  all  of  which,  but  especially  in  the 
first  two,  there  is  practical  joking,  as  might  be 
expected,  of  the  most  amusing  description.  It  is 
very  curious  to  observe  how  fond  this  great  writer, 
"  the  god  of  comedy,"  as  John  Kemble  called  him, 
was  of  introducing  coups  de  baton  and  coups  de 
poing  into  his  plays.  Boileau,  as  is  well  known, 
did  not  approve  of  Moliere's  "  splitting  the  ears  of 
the  groundlings"  with  fun  of  this  sort : — 

Dans  ce  sac  ridicule  ou  Scapin  s'cnyeloppe 
Je  ne  reconnais  plus  1'auteur  du  Misanthrope, 

an  opinion  in  which  I  fancy  few  of  Moliere's  readers 
will  feel  inclined  to  concur.  There  is  a  very 
amusing  sceneef  practical  joking  in  Brueys'scomedy 
'  Le  Grondeur,'  where  the  "  growler,"  a  grave  old 
Paris  physician,  is  compelled,  to  his  intense  in- 
dignation, to  dance  the  lively  old  dance  la  bourree 
almost  literally  at  the  sword's  point.  In  the  same 
writer's  rechauffe  of  the  old  farce  '  L'Avocat 
Patelin  '  there  is  some  "  admirable  fooling,"  which 
may  be  considered  to  come  under  the  head  of 
practical  joking.  I  may  state  in  passing  that  it  is 
in  the  last-mentioned  play  that  the  famous  pro- 
verbial saying,  "Revenez  a  vos  moutons,"  first 
occurs,  and  in  the  older  play,  the  date  of  which  is 
uncertain,  is  "  II  n'y  a  rime  neraison,"  which  must, 
I  think,  be  the  earliest  known  instance  of  this 
phrase.  There  is  also  an  amusing  piece  of  practical 
joking  in  Piron's  'La  Me"tromanie '  (Acte  II. 
scene  i.),  where  Baliveau,  the  magistrate  (capitoul) 
of  Toulouse,  is  obliged,  sorely  against  his  will,  to 
take  a  part  in  Francaleu's  new  play,  and  goes  off 
to  study  his  role  unseen  by  the  world  in  a  remote 
part  of  the  garden : — 

Je  vais  done  m'enfoncer  dans  cette  solitude ; 
Et  la,  gesticulant  etbraillant  tout  le  sou, 
Faire  un  apprentissage,  en  verite,  bien  fou. 

The  fun  in  Le  Sage's  '  Crispin  rival  de  son 
Maitre,'  a  charming  little  comedy,  is  perhaps  not 
strictly  practical  joking. 

In  Scarron's  '  Roman  Comique,'  which  I  happen 
to  be  reading  at  the  present  time,  and  which, 
although  not  dramatic,  is  descriptive  of  the  ad- 
ventures of  a  troupe  of  strolling  actors,  one  of  the 
troupe,  an  old  gentleman  named  La  Rancune, 
plays  a  joke  of  an  exceedingly  practical  character  on 
a  chance  acquaintance,  a  merchant,  which  is  of  too 
Swiftian  a,  nature  to  be  described  in  detail  in 


'  N.  &  Q.'  Scarron'a  work  is,  I  understand, 
founded  partly  on  Moliere's  adventures  in  the 
provinces  before  his  genius  blazed  out  in  its 
immortal  glory  in  the  capital. 

Readers  whose  acquaintance  with  French  comedy 
is  wider  than  my  own  will  "doubtless  be  cognizant 
of  others  besides  the  above-quoted  examples. 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIEB. 

Ropley,  Alresford. 

KENILWORTH  PRIORY  (7th  S.  iv.  265). — As  no 
correction  has  appeared,  may  I  ask  MR.  LOVELL  to 
note  the  obvious  error  22  Henry  VII.,  1488,  which 
should  probably  be  2  Henry  VII.  ?  I  should  not, 
however,  trouble  'N.  &  Q.'  with  this  correction, 
were  it  not  that  I  wish,  at  the  same  time,  to  know 
where  the  Dugdale  MS.  Collections  referred  to  in 
the  same  note  are  kept.  R.  H.  H. 

Pontefract. 

FRANS  HALS  (7*  S.  v.  147).— Although  this 
artist  was  born  in  the  southern  Netherlands — 
probably  at  Antwerp — and  was  the  pupil  of  Karel 
van  Mander,  a  Flemish  painter,  Hollanders 
proudly  claim  him  for  their  own,  inasmuch  as  his 
father  did  not  migrate  from  Haarlem  until  1579, 
and  he  himself  spent  tbe  greater  part  of, his  life 
there,  immortalizing  the  features  of  his  contem- 
poraries in  pictures  which  give  a  peculiar  interest 
to  the  town  museum,  and  attract  attention  at 
many  another  show  of  art-treasures  elsewhere.  I 
believe  he  sometimes  signed  his  works  with  his 
initials.  One  of  his  pictures  at  Haarlem,  re- 
presenting the  officers  of  St.  Adrian's  Corps  of 
Archers  at  table  on  the  occasion  of  their  depar- 
ture for  the  siege  of  Hasselt  and  Mons  (1622),  is 
marked  with  his  monogram,  consisting  of  a 
Roman  H  which  has  its  first  upright  capped  by 
the  top  of  an  F. 

I  consider  it  "  a  joy  for  ever  "to  have  seen  the 
canvas  known,  I  think,  as  'The  Fool,'  in  the 
Rijks-Musenm  at  Amsterdam.  It  is  suspected, 
however,  that  this  is  due — I  would  rather  say 
directly  due — to  the  pencil  of  one  of  Frans  Hals's 
sons.  Indirectly,  at  least,  our  artist  had  much  to 
do  with  it.  ST.  SWITHIN. 

His  peculiarity  is  total  inability  to  group  or 
connect  his  figures.  His  great  works  are  all  at 
Haarlem,  in  Holland.  There  you  find  a  gallery 
full  of  grand  pictures  of  jovial,  fighting,  feasting, 
and  drinking  burgomasters — each  figure  a  perfect 
picture  of  its  kind,  but  none  having  any  reference 
to  the  next.  But  the  pictures  are  well  worth  the 
journey.  A.  H.  CHRISTIE. 

Bryan  gives  the  monograms  used  by  this 
painter,  F  and  H,  or  two  H's,  combined. 

JULIAN  MARSHALL. 

For  a  life  of  Frans  Hals  and  a  catalogue  of  his 
paintings  see  Mr.  P,  R.  Head's  contribution  to  the 


216 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*8.  V. 


series  of  "  Great  Artists,"  published  by  Sampson 
Low  &  Co.  in  1879.  G.  F.  E.  B. 

MILTON'S  FALSE  QUANTITY  (7th  S.  v.  147).  — 
Those  who  may  wish  to  see  a  thorough  criticism 
not  only  on  this  line,  but  on  all  Milton's  composi- 
tions in  Greek,  will  find  the  work  done  by  one  of 
the  greatest  scholars  of  this  century.  Dr.  Burney. 
In  the  edition  of  '  Milton's  Poetical  Works  '  edited 
by  the  late  Provost  of  Oriel  College,  Oxford,  Dr. 
Edward  Hawkins,  Oxford,  1824,  there  are  printed 
"  Notes  on  the  Greek  Verses  of  Milton  by  Dr. 
Burney,"  vol.  iv.  pp.  357-61.  He  says  :  — 

"  Those  who  have  long  and  justly  entertained  an  high 
idea  of  Milton's  Greek  erudition,  on  perusing  the  follow- 
ing notes,  will  probably  feel  disappointed  ;  and  may 
ascribe  to  spleen  and  temerity  what,  it  is  hoped,  merits 
at  least  a  milder  title.  If  Milton  had  lived  in  the  pre- 
sent age,  he  would  have  been  assisted  by  the  labours  of 
Bentley  and  others,  under  whose  auspices  Greek  cri- 
ticism haa  flourished  with  a  vigour  unknown  before." 

He  then  proceeds  to  examine  the  verses,  and  on 
coming  to  the  line  in  question  says  :  — 

"  The  word  duoyujuij/icc  teems  with  error.  The  ante- 
penult is  long,  so  that  a  spondcevu  occupies  the  fourth 
place,  which  even  the  advocates  for  the  toleration  of 
Anapcesii  in  sedibut  parilus  would  not  readily  allow. 
In  the  next  place,  this  word  Svan'mrma  does  not  occur, 
I  believe,  in  any  ancient  writer  ;  and,  if  it  did,  it  could 
not  possibly  be  used  in  the  signification  in  which  it  has 
been  employed  by  Milton." 

I  do  not  know  where  Dr.  Burney's  notes  first  ap- 
peared, but  perhaps  in  Valpy's  Classical  Journal. 
Warton  has  a  long  note  on  the  portrait,  but  says 
nothing  on  the  Greek  in  his  edition  1785. 

W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

MR.  GANTILLON  points  out  that  Milton,  in  the 
fourth  foot  of  an  iambic  verse,  "  Spondeum  stabilem 
paterna  in  jura  recepit,"  instead  of  the  proper 
iambus.  Milton  did  not  know,  and  perhaps  as  an 
English  poet  did  not  care  much  for  the  exact 
olassical  quantity  of  syllables  in  comparison 
with  the  rhythm.  At  any  rate  he  has  a  similar 
mistake  in  his  Greek  translation  of  Psalm  xiv.,  as 
tiXvpevrj  twice,  with  the  v  short.  Such  errors 
attracted  the  notice  of  Dr.  Bnrney,  who  wrote  a 
long  examination  of  them,  which  may  be  seen  in 
Todd's  edition  of  Milton,  which  I  have  not  by  me. 
The  subject  is  noticed  in  the  Aldine  Milton, 
Lond.,  1832,  vol.  iii.  p.  312,  but  not  the  word 

ED.  MARSHALL. 


HERALDIC  (7th  S.  v.  88,  156).—  A  Portuguese 
correspondent  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  having  most  obligingly 
allowed  me  to  see  a  drawing  he  had  made  of  the 
arms  of  Mariz,  I  am  enabled  to  answer  my  own 
query  and  describe  the  drawing.  Or,  five  escallop 
shells  sable,  in  cross,  between  four  roses  argent, 
barbed  and  seeded  proper;  on  a  canton  argent,  an 
annulet  gules.  According  to  the  rules  of  English 
heraldry,  placing  white  roses  on  a  golden  ground 
would  be  incorrect;  but  I  have  sometimes  found  in 


foreign  arms  not  only,  as  in  this  case,  metal  on 
metal,  but  even  colour  on  colour.       W.  M.  M. 

PINE'S  '  TAPESTRY  HANGINGS'  (7th  S.  iv.  428; 
v.  96). — I  am  obliged  to  VOLVOY  for  his  note  sug- 
gesting a  comparison  of  the  plates  in  Pine's  work 
of  1739  (not  1839)  with  Hollar's  engraving  of  the 
trial  of  Archbishop  Laud  ;  but  I  may  eay  that  I 
am  net  aware  .of  there  being  any  idea  that  the 
plates  are  incorrect.  It  was  the  letterpress  to 
which  I  referred  as  being  considered  faulty,  and  of 
the  statements  in  which  I  desired  to  have  corro- 
boration  or  otherwise.  W.  S.  B.  H. 

BUFFETIER  (7th  S.  v.  106,  192).— I  wish  those 
who  write  about  this  word  would  read  the  article 
in  my  '  Dictionary ';  they  might  then  come  to 
know  what  they  are  talking  about.  Buffetier  is 
not  the  word  from  which  Mr.  Steevens  evolved  his 
famous,  much  admired,  and  wholly  ridiculous 
etymology.  The  form  he  gave  was  "  Beaufetier, 
one  who  waits  at  a  side-board,  which  was  anciently 
placed  in  a  beaufd."  See  Todd's 'Johnson.'  The 
real  question  is  this,  What  was  a  beaufet,  and  how 
could  a  side-board  be  placed  in  it  'I  But  to  this 
question  no  one  will  address  himseR 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

MARRIED  WOMEN'S  SURNAMES  (7th  S.  iv.  127, 
209,  297;  v.  149).— I  think  Miss  BUSK  has  made 
out  her  case.  The  difference  arose  in  that  she  was 
thinking  of  custom,  and  I  of  legal  designation 
rather  than  custom.  I  agree  that "  nowhere  is  the 
wife's  patronymic  so  absolutely  sunk  as  is  gener- 
ally the  case  in  England."  Miss  BUSK  must  not 
suppose  that  by  Spanish  law  or  custom  the  wife's 
patronymic  is  "  handed  down  for  an  indefinite 
period."  It  ceases  with  her  children,  their  children 
losing  the  grandmother's  name,  and  adding  their 
own  mother's  name  to  that  of  their  father. 

HENRY  H.  GIBBS. 

I  am  informed  by  a  young  Belgian  friend  that 
within  his  recent  experience,  which  is,  however, 
large,  the  peculiar  Belgian  custom  to  which  I  inci- 
dentally alluded  in  my  note  under  this  heading  is, 
like  all  distinctive  national  customs,  rapidly  fall- 
ing into  desuetude  among  the  upper  classes  in  the 
large  towns.  Of  course  this  in  no  way  affects  my 
argument,  but  I  mention  it  for  the  sake  of  fairness 
and  accuracy.  On  the  other  hand,  a  friend  with 
considerable  connexions  in  Germany  and  Austria 
offers  me  a  variety  of  instances  corroborating  my 
main  proposition,  from  the  customs  of  those  coun- 
tries, but  I  have  not  leisure  to  go  into  them,  and 
I  think,  indeed,  there  is  no  need. 

K.  H.  BUSK. 

ATTACK  ON  JERSEY  (7th  S.  v.  27, 129). — In  reply 
to  LIEUT.  EGEKTON'S  query,  and  as  a  matter,  per- 
haps, of  general  interest,  let  me  mention  that  in  1881 
there  was  published  a  centenary  memorial  (Jersey, 


V.  MAR.  17,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


217 


Le  Lievre  Brothers)  in  which  all  the  papers  then 
accessible  were  duly  recorded.  The  report  of  the 
lieutenant-governor,  Major  Moses  Corbet,  showsthat 
the  troops  engaged  belonged  to  the  following  corps. 
95th  Regiment  of  the  Line — killed,  Major  Francis 
Peirson  and  4  rank  and  file ;  wounded,  1  sergeant 
and  24  men.  83rd — killed,  12 ;  wounded,  16. 
78th — killed,  6  rank  and  file  ;  wounded,  30. 
Royal  Artillery  —  1  officer  wounded.  Jersey 
Militia — killed,  16  men  ;  wounded,  3  officers  and 
72  men.  Total  killed,  1  officer  and  48  men  ; 
wounded,  4  officers,  1  sergeant,  and  142  men. 

Copley's  picture  in  the  National  Gallery,  how- 
ever admirable  as  a  work  of  art,  has  no  historical 
value  beyond  that  it  contains  some  portraits.  The 
fall  of  Peirson,  the  British  advance,  and  the  death 
of  Baron  de  Rullecour,  the  French  general,  were 
three  distinct  events,  which  occurred  at  successive 
moments,  in  the  order  here  stated.  When  Peirson 
fell,  the  troops  of  the  line,  one  is  sorry  to  relate,  fell 
back,  and  were  in  full  retreat  when  fortunately 
rallied  by  Lieut.  Dumaresq  of  the  North- West 
Jersey  Regiment.  Notwithstanding  this  important 
fact,  Dumaresq  is  not  painted  in  the  picture.  Then 
for  the  first  time  the  troops  entered  the  square, 
and  Rullecour  came  out  of  the  Court  House,  on  the 
opposite  side,  preceded  by  Major  Corbet,  whom 
he  had  made  a  prisoner.  On  seeing  the  latter  a 
militiaman,  thinking  him  a  traitor,  aimed  at  the 
lieutenant-governor,  and  aimed  so  well  that  his  bullet 
passed  through  the  major's  hat  as  he  was  descend- 
ing the  steps  and  struck  Rullecour  in  the  chin. 
The  brave  but  unfortunate  Frenchman  was  carried 
into  a  chemist's  shop,  where  he  lay,  in  great  pain, 
for  twelve  hours,  and  expired  at  night.  His  sword 
and  snuff-box  were  preserved  by  the  chemist's 
family,  and  presented  a  few  years  ago  to  the 
Socie"t6  Jersiaise,  in  whose  museum  they  may  now 
be  seen.  On  the  lid  of  the  box  is  a  portrait  of 
Madame  de  Rullecour,  a  daughter  of  the  Chancellor 
D'Aguesseaux,  whom  the  Baron  had  abducted  from 
a  convent.  H.  6.  KKENE. 

COOKE'S  "  TOPOGRAPHICAL  LIBRARY  "  (7th  S.  iii. 
388,  521;  iv.  244,  418,  513).— MR.  MANSERGH,  in 
his  note  on  this  subject,  says  that,  although  Cooke 
"  very  seldom  put  a  date  on  the  title-pages  of  his 
publications,"  yet  the  plates  in  his  "  Pocket  Edi- 
tions '•"  of  "  Select  Novels,"  "  Select  Poets,"  &c., 
are  dated.  I  possess  only  one  volume  of  the 
"  Poets  "  series,  unfortunately  a  "  poor,"  that  is  a 
soiled  and  damaged,  copy,  as  it  came  into  my 
hands.  The  poets  in  the  volume  are  Goldsmith 
and  Gray,  one  illustration  to  each, '  The  Hermit,' 
dated  April  24,  1795;  and  'The  Elegy,'  dated 
May  23,  1795.  I  cannot  pretend  to  the  eye  of  an 
artist,  nor  to  any  technical  knowledge  of  engrav- 
ing ;  but  to  my  fancy  the  above-named  plates  are 
exquisite.  My  object  in  troubling  '  N.  &  Q.'  is  to 
inquire  (1)  If  the  plates  to  the  "Select  Poets" 


still  exist,  and,  if  so,  whether  not  so  worn  or 
decayed  as  to  be  suitable  for  a  new  edition ;  (2) 
For  some  sketch  of  the  life  and  career  of  Cooke, 
who  surely  was  a  public  benefactor  in  his  day ; 
(3)  The  price  at  which  each  volume  of  the  "  Poets  " 
was  published.  My  impression  is  the  price  was 
very  low,  and  considering  the  care  in  editing,  the 
complete  biographical  sketches,  the  clear  type,  the 
good  paper,  the  solid  binding,  and  above  all  the 
exquisite  plates,  I  suspect  the  books  were  marvels 
of  cheapness,  considered  even  in  comparison  with 
the  present  issues  from  the  London  press. 

G.  JULIAN  HARNET. 
Cambridge,  Mass.,  U.S. 

CARGOOSE  (7th  S.  iv.  507;  v.  35,  135).— With 
respect  to  the  note  by  R.  B.,  I  perhaps  may  be  per- 
mitted to  say  that  he  is  under  a  wrong  impression  as 
to  the  nature  of  Prestwick  Car.  It  was  and  is  a  tract 
of  about  1,000  acres,  chiefly  flat, lowland,  much  of 
it  moss  or  peat.  There  was  nothing  of  the  nature 
of  a  lake  upon  it,  but  one  large  shallow  pond  and 
several  smaller  ones.  These  I  drained,  and  made 
the  whole  area  of  the  Car  available  for  cultiva- 
tion, to  the  disgust  of  naturalists,  with  which,  by 
the  way,  I  heartily  sympathized,  as,  in  addition  to 
the  native  geese,  its  poncft  were  the  home  of  many 
rare  specimens  of  aquatic  birds.  Speaking  from 
fifty  years  of  professional  experience,  I  say  that 
in  middle  and  northern  England  car  or  carr  is 
very  nearly,  if  not  quite,  equivalent  to  "  fen,"  and 
is  applied  entirely  to  flat  low  lands,  commonly,  bub 
by  no  means  universally,  containing  peat.  Rossing- 
ton  Carrs,  near  Doncaster,  supply  a  good  example 
of  this,  and  the  Carse  of  Gowrie  is  probably 
another.  T.  SMITH  WOOLLEY. 

BLIZZARD  (7th  S.  v.  106). — The  word  blizzard 
is  well  known  through  the  Midlands,  and  its  cog- 
nates are  fairly  numerous.  I  have  known  the 
word  and  its  kin  fully  thirty  years.  Country  folk 
use  the  word  to  denote  blazing,  blasting,  blinding, 
dazzling,  or  stifling.  One  who  has  had  to  face  a 
severe  storm  of  snow,  hail,  rain,  dust,  or  wind, 
would  say  on  reaching  shelter  that  he  has  "  faced 
a  blizzer,"  or  that  the  storm  was  "a  regular 
blizzard."  A  blinding  flash  of  lightning  would 
call  forth  the  exclamation,  "  My  !  that  wor  a 
blizzomer  !  "  or  "  That  wor  a  blizzer  !  "  "  Put 
towthry  sticks  on  th'  fire,  an'  let 's  have  a  blizzer  " 
=  a  blaze.  "  A  good  blizzom"  =  a  good  blaze. 
"That  tree  is  blizzared"  =  blasted,  withered.  As 
an  oath  the  word  is  often  used,  and  "  May  I  be 
blizzerded  "  will  readily  be  understood. 

THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 

Worksop. 

JOHN  AND  WILLIAM  BROWNE,  SHERIFFS  AND 
MAYORS  OP  LONDON  (7th  S.  iv.  506;  v.  151). — 
MR.  JAMES  ROBERTS  BROWN  has  done  great 
service  by  his  careful  and  elaborate  synopsis  of  the 


218 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


(.7*  8.  V.  MAB.  17,  '88. 


wills  of  three  of  these  gentlemen.  Ib  will  be  some 
little  time  before  I  can  go  thoroughly  over  the 
interesting  material,  but  there  are  one  or  two 
points  I  would  wish  him  to  examine  further.  I 
will  take  them  seriatim. 

The  references  in  each  of  the  three  wills  to  (1) 
"  my  poor  kynnefolk  dwelling  within  the  said 
county  [Northumberland]";  (2)  "to  my  poor 
kinsfolks  on  my  father  side,  in  Northumberland"; 
(3)  the  allusion  to  Maister  George  Werk,  clerk, 
and  "  my  cosin,  Mr.  George  Werks,"  as  well  as 
Thomas  and  Rauffe  a  Werke  and  James  a  Werke, 
taken  in  connexion  with  the  bequest  to  the  parish 
of  Lowyk,  as  well  as  Sir  John  Browne's  alias  of 
John  de  Werks,  lead  to  the  supposition  that  this 
branch  of  the  Browne  family  was  originally  from 
Northumberland  before  it  settled  in  Lincolnshire 
(at  Stamford,  Tolethorp,  and  Oakham).  To  be 
more  definite,  may  not  John  of  Werks  be  correctly 
John  of  Wark,  Wark  being  a  small  township 
within  a  few  miles  of  Lowyk  ? 

Is  MR.  BROWN  quite  correct  in  the  year  given 
for  date  and  proof  of  Sir  William  Browne's  (Mayor 
1513)  will]  Has  not  a  clerical  error  crept  in; 
and  should  not  the  year  be  1514  in  place  of  1513? 
Otherwise  the  year  of  his  election  to  the  mayoralty 
must  be  put  back  a  year  to  1512,  a  disturbance 
of  succession  not  calmly  to  be  contemplated.  Al- 
though by  his  will  this  Sir  William  Browne  (Mayor 
1513)  directed  to  be  buried  in  St.  Thomas  the 
Martyr,  called  Aeon  (i.e.,  the  Mercers'  Chapel),  is 
it  not  possible  he  may  after  all  have  been  buried 
in  St.  Mary  Magdalen,  Milk  Street?  Because 
Stow,  although  he  notices  a  monument  to  him  in 
the  Mercers'  Chapel,  is  very  definite  in  regard  to 
his  burial  in  St.  Mary  Magdalen.  This  is  what 
he  states  : — 

"  In  this  Milk  Street  is  a  small  pariah  church  of  St. 
Mary  Magdalen,  which  hath  of  late  years  been  repaired. 
William  Browne,  Mayor  1513,  gave  to  this  church  forty 
pound,  and  was  buried  there." 

Further  on  he  mentions  that  Sir  John  Browne 
(Mayor  1497)  was  also  interred  there. 

I  have  omitted  to  state,  in  support  of  my  sup- 
position that  this  family  was  originally  Northum- 
brian, that  a  former  Mayor  (Sir  Stephen  Browne, 
Mayor  1438)  is  said  to  have  been  a  son  of  John 
Browne,  of  Newca3tle-on-Tyne. 

A  few  references  to  some  of  the  legatees  and 
others  mentioned  in  the  wills  may  be  useful.  Sir 
John  Fenkell,  Knt.,  is  probably  Sir  John  Fynkell, 
draper,  sheriff  in  1487,  and  for  four  years  alder- 
man of  Aldersgate.  Robert  Blagge  was,  says  Foss, 
the  son  of  Stephen  Blagge,  of  an  anoient  family  in 
Suffolk,  and  Alice  his  wife.  He  afterwards  es- 
tablished himself  at  Broke  Montagu,  in  Somerset- 
shire, and  married  Katherine,  sole  daughter  of 
Thomas  Brune,  or  Brown. 

I  beg  to  assure  MR.  BROWN  I  had  no  intention 
of  depreciating  Orridge.  My  own  windows  are  too 


fragile,  and  too  often  cracked,  to  throw  stones  at 
others'  ancient  lights.  If  we  had  a  few  more 
Orridges  it  would  be  well ;  and  if,  as  I  believe,  he 
accomplished  his  work  almost  single-handed,  his 
patience  and  toil  are  highly  commendable. 

JOHN  J.  STOCKBN. 
3,  Heathfield  Road,  Acton,  W. 

BALLAD  OP  WATERLOO  (7th  S.  y.  106).— How 
is  it  that  in  so  many  of  the  patriotic  songs  of  the 
early  part  of  this  century  the  words  "  my  boys " 
are  frequently  introduced  ?  Is  it  a  sign  of 
weakness  on  the  part  of  the  composer,  or  are 
they  inserted  for  more  euphonistic  reasons?  Thirty 
years  ago  I  was  at  the  school  near  Dover  where 
Mr.  Frith  states  in  his  'Autobiography'  he  derived 
so  little  mental  benefit,  and  where,  in  consequence 
of  its  proximity  to  the  sea  and  the  large  admixture 
of  local  youths,  it  was  considered  the  thing  to  be 
nautical,  and  the  boy  who  adopted  a  turn-down 
collar,  black  sailor's  tie,  and  could  comfortably 
adjust  his  trousers  without  the  aid  of  braces,  and 
could  walk  with  a  rolling,  rollicky  sort  of  gait,  was 
looked  up  to  with  feelings  of  awe  mingled  with 
respect.  Consequently  sea  songs,  all  extremely 
long,  and  some,  I  regret  to  say,  remarkably 
broad,  were  much  patronized.  One  with  a  pretty 
plaintive  air  much  struck  me  when  I  first  heard  it, 
commencing, 
'Twas  on  the  twenty-first,*  my  boys,  in  Plymouth  Sound 

we  lay, 
Fresh  orders  came  on  board,  my  boys,  our  anchor  for  to 

weigh, 
Our  anchor  for  to  weigh,  my  boys,  that  we  might  cruise 

and  go, 
That  we  might  cruise  and  not  refuse  to  fight  the  daring 

foe. 

And  so  on  through  about  twenty  more  verses,  with 
the  usual  cpmplement  of "  boys  "  to  each. 

A.  MASSON. 
28,  Burma  Road,  Stoke  Newington,  N. 

SOURCE  OF  PHRASE  SOUGHT  (7th  S.  iv.  188,  395, 
476 ;  v.  93,  137).— In  the  first  edition  of  Gold- 
smith's '  Vicar  of  Wakefield,'  in  my  library,  I  find, 
commencing  at  the  lower  part  of  p.  6,  vol.  ii.,  the 
words  are  given  as  quoted  by  your  correspondent 
R.  R.  DEES,  with  this  alteration  in  the  spelling  of 
a  word — instead  of  "I  sat  down"  read  "I  sate 
down."  The  reading  will  serve  as  a  mark  to 
identify  this  rare  first  edition. 

W.  FRAZER,  M.R.I.A. 

Dublin. 

JOHN  MORTON,  GENTLEMAN  :  ALDERMAN 
CRANDLET  OR  CRANLEY  (7"1  S.  v.  148). — 
E.  MAcC.  S.  or  any  other  correspondent  would 
greatly  oblige  by  any  information  respecting  this 
Alderman  Crandley.  I  have  no  trace  of  him,  and 
these  Commonwealth  aldermen  are  very  mythical. 

*  Further  particulars  as  to  date  not  specified, 


7*  S.  V.  MAR.  17,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


519 


Indeed,  the  term  "  Alderman  of  London  "  was  at 
one  period  very  loosely  used,  being  applied  to 
many  who,  although  elected,  merely  fined  without 
serving,  and,  in  some  cases,  merely  to  masters  or 
wardens  of  livery  companies. 

JOHN  J.  STOCKEN. 
3,  Heathfield  Road,  Acton,  W. 


S&itteUmtaut. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS.  &o. 

Literal  Cantuarienses.—The  Letter  Books  of  the  Monastery 

of  Christ  Church,  Canterbury.    Vol.  I.    Edited  by  J. 

Brigstocke  SLeppard,  LL.D.    Rolls  Series.    (Eyre  & 

Spottiswoode.) 

THE  great  monastery  of  Christ  Church,  in  Canterbury, 
has  a  history  which  may  well  be  matched  with  that  of 
any  religious  house  north  of  the  Alps.  It  owed  its 
origin  to  St.  Augustine  and  his  companions,  who  settled 
there  and  turned  a  ruinous  Roman  basilica  into  a  church 
in  which  they  celebrated  the  offices  of  religion.  From 
the  days  of  Ethelbert,  King  of  Kent,  to  those  of  Henry 
VIII.  is  a  long  and  weary  time.  For  a  thousand  years 
this  great  house  flourished  through  storm  and  tempest, 
in  sunshine  and  in  shade.  Happy  it  is  for  us  that  the 
archiepiscopal  see,  though  it  could  not  save  the  monks, 
has  been  the  means  of  preserving  for  us  not  only  their 
charters,  but  their  letter  books. 

We  believe  that  these  letters  have  been  seen  and 
examined,  with  more  or  less  care,  by  previous  inquirers ; 
but  Mr.  Sheppard  is  the  first  person  who  has  given  to 
them  the  long  -  continued  study  they  deserve.  The 
volume  before  us,  which  is  the  result  of  his  labours, 
will  be  of  great  service  not  only  to  historians,  in  the 
narrow  sense  of  the  word,  but  to  all  those  who  wish  to 
enter  into  the  cloister  life  of  former  days.  We  are  not 
among  those  who  believe  that  the  monks  were  idle 
drones,  neither  can  we  accept  the  statement  that  all 
was  peace  within  the  walls  of  the  sacred  enclosure. 
Those  who  dream  thus  will  be  startled  from  their  sleep 
by  some  of  these  old  letters.  The  world  was  with  them 
as  with  us;  and  a  turbulent,  hard,  busy,  and  bitter 
world  the  Christ  Church  monks  must  at  times  have 
found  it. 

We  have  not  space  at  our  disposal  to  mention  a 
hundredth  part  of  the  curious  things  contained  in  Mr. 
Sheppard's  first  volume.  If  those  which  follow  are  as 
full  of  information  as  the  one  before  us,  these  Christ 
Church  letters  will  be  among  the  most  important  con- 
tributions to  knowledge  in  the  Rolls  Series. 

The  never-ending  controversy  between  the  archi- 
episcopal sees  of  Canterbury  and  York  takes  up  some 
space ;  but  there  is  hardly  a  question  that  interested 
our  mediaeval  forefathers  that  is  not  touched  upon.  On 
one  page  we  have  an  invitation  to  spend  Christmas  at 
the  convent ;  in  another  the  form  of  submission  of  a 
fugitive  monk.  The  tenants  of  Eastry  are  found  suffer- 
ing punishment  for  killing  a  fox ;  and  a  few  pages  fur- 
ther on  we  have  a  letter  from  the  prior  refusing  an 
invitation  to  dinner. 

Mr.  Sheppard  has  not  reduced  the  Latin  spelling  to 
the  ordinary  standard.  He  has  printed  what  he  has 
seen,  not  what  pedants  imagine  he  should  have  had 
before  his  eyes.  We  are  very  grateful  for  this.  Much 
harm  has  been  done,  and  some  absolute  blunders  made, 
by  editors  who  persisted  in  believing  that  our  fore- 
fathers ought  to  have  spelt  the  current  Latin  of  their 
day  after  the  fashion  now  set  forth  in  school  dictionaries. 


International  Law,  with  Materials  for  a  Code  of  Inter- 
national Law.  By  Leone  Levi,  F.S.A.,  F.S.S.  (Kegan 
Paul,  Trench  &  Co.) 

MR.  LEVI'S  book,  which  forms  the  sixty-second  volume 
of  the  "  International  Scientific  Series,"  is  a  valuable 
addition  to  the  literature  which  we  already  possess  on 
the  subject  of  international  law.  The  study  of  the  "  law 
of  nations,"  as  it  used  to  be  called  before  Bentham's 
name  was  adopted,  is  fascinating,  and  full  of  interest 
to  the  student  of  history  as  well  as  to  the  lawyer. 
International  law  is  of  comparatively  modern  origin, 
and  may  be  fairly  said  to  be  the  creation  of  the  civilized 
states  of  modern  Europe  during  the  last  three  hundred 
years.  The  earliest  pioneers  were  Francis  de  Victoria 
of  Salamanca,  Suarez,  Ayala,  and  Albericus  Gentilis,  all 
of  whom  flourished  in  the  sixteenth  century.  Then 
came  Grotius,  who  practically  laid  the  foundation  of 
the  science,  followed  by  Puffendorff,  Van  Bynkershoek, 
Vattel,  and  Wolff.  As  Austin  long  ago  pointed  out, 
Grotius,  Puffendorff,  and  the  other  early  writers  con- 
founded the  rules  which  actually  obtained  among  civi- 
lized nations  in  their  mutual  intercourse  with  their  own 
vague  conceptions  of  international  morality  as  it  ought 
to  be.  Prof.  Von  Martens,  of  Gottingen,  was  the  first 
writer  on  the  law  of  nations  who  avoided  this  confusion, 
and  endeavoured  to  collect  together  the  rules  actually 
recognized  and  acted  upon  by  civilized  communities. 
Since  his  time  there  have  been  many  expositors  of  the 
science  of  international  law.  It  is  clearly  of  the  greatest 
importance  that  every  state  should  ascertain  the  rules  to 
which  it  has  agreed  to  bind  itself,  and  obviously  a  greater 
diffusion  of  the  knowledge  of  these  rules  would  often 
prevent  the  occurrence  of  disputes.  A  codification  of  the 
international  law,  authoritatively  recognized  by  all  the 
civilized  states,  is,  indeed,  a  consummation  devoutly  to 
be  wished.  Mr.  Levi's  attempt  to  codify  the  law  differs 
from  that  of  his  predecessors,  Field  and  Bluntschli,  in 
that  it  also  includes  the  positive  portion  of  the  law 
resulting  from  treaties  and  conventions.  It  is  written  in 
a  clear  and  concise  style,  and  the  numerous  lists  of  treaties 
which  it  contains  are  of  much  value.  In  the  introductory 
chapters  on  the  progress  of  international  relations  and 
the  political  condition  of  states  the  reader  will  find  a 
great  deal  of  useful  information  in  a  compact  and 
concise  form. 

Transactions  of  the  Royal  Society  of  Literature.    N.  S., 

Vol.  XIV.  Part  I.  (Trubner  &  Co.) 
THE  volume  here  commenced  will  be  of  special  interest 
to  Shakspearian  students,  as  containing  our  late  valued 
correspondent  Dr.  Ingleby's  last  papfter  read  before  the 
Society,  on  a  subject  in  which  he  was  so  acknowledged  a 
master.  As  an  attempt  at  formulating  a  "  Canon  "  of 
Shakspeare's  plays,  Dr.  Ingleby's  paper  will,  no  doubt, 
long  be  referred  to  for  the  principles  enunciated  no  less 
than  for  the  facts  collected.  Mr.  Henniker  Beaton's 
paper  on  the  '  Language,  Laws,  Manners,  and  Customs 
of  the  Aborigines  of  Australia '  forms  part  of  a  wide- 
spread literature  of  the  Australian  aborigines,  of  the 
existence  of  which  some  of  our  correspondents  scarcely 
seem  to  be  aware.  The  editors  of  the  Transactions  have 
annotated  Mr.  Beaton's  paper  with  references  to  papers 
printed  in  the  Journal  of  the  Anthropological  Institute, 
thus  increasing  the  value  of  the  Transactions  to  the 
student.  Mr.  C.  G.  Leland's  '  Mythology,  Folk-lore,  and 
Legends  of  the  Algonquins'  opens  a  most  interesting 
chapter  in  the  mental  history  of  the  Red  Man  and  his 
possible  intercourse  with  the  Scandinavian  white  man  in 
North  America  in  pre-Columbian  days— an  intercourse 
which  Mr.  Leland  firmly  believes  to  have  been  the  origin 
of  the  parallelisms  with  the  Norse  mythology  described 
in  his  paper.  From  the  pen  of  W.  Knighton,  LL.D., 


220 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


L7">  S.V.MAE.  17,  '88. 


the  author  of  'Struggles  for  Life,'  lately  translated 
into  French  by  Prof.  Delbos,  we  have  a  paper  on 
'  Epicurus  and  Modern  Agnosticism,'  which  contains 
a  strong  cumulative  argument  in  favour  of  the  identity 
of  nineteenth  century  agnosticism  with  the  philosophy 
of  the  Garden.  The  '  Literary  History  of  the  Law  of 
Nations'  is  treated  by  the  Foreign  Secretary,  Mr. 
C.  H.  B.  Carmichael,  M.A.,  in  connexion  with  the  Gro- 
tius  Commemoration  at  Delft,  and  the  elaborate  publi- 
cations of  Prof.  Rivier  and  M.  Nys  on  the  predecessors 
of  Grotius  generally,  and  more  especially  on  Christine 
de  Pisan  and  Honore  Bonet.  Mr.  C.  J.  Stone,  who  from 
time  to  time  contributed  to  our  columns,  held  views  on 
several  controverted  points  which  differed  widely  from 
the  ordinary  views.  On  the  question  as  to  the  Aryan 
birthplace,  so  violently  agitated  since  the  reading  of 
Canon  Taylor's  paper  at  the  Manchester  meeting  of  the 
British  Association,  Mr.  Stone's  theory  differed  alike 
from  Max  Miiller's  and  from  those  of  Penka  and  other 
modern  authors,  more  or  less  advocated  by  Canon  Taylor. 
Mr.  Stone  held  India  to  be  itself  the  birthplace  of  the 
Aryan  people,  and  not  one  of  the  lands  first  invaded  by 
them.  For  varied  and  interesting  matter,  much  of  it 
very  apposite  in  its  bearing  on  questions  of  the  day,  the 
new  volume  of  the  Transactions  of  the  Royal  Society  of 
Literature  deserves  the  attention  of  the  student  of  an- 
thropology no  less  than  of  the  student  of  letters  and  of 
philosophy. 

The  Works  of  William  Shakespeare.    Edited  by  Henry 

Irving  and  Frank  A.  Marshall.  (Blackie  &  Son.) 
WITH  the  appearance  of  the  second  volume  of  the  "  Henry 
Irving  Shakespeare  "  the  utility  of  the  scheme  excogitated 
by  Mr.  Marshall  becomes  more  easily  apparent.  The 
present  part  contains  five  plays  of  Shakspeare — the 
second  and  third  parts  of  '  King  Henry  VI.,'  '  King 
Richard  II.,'  '  The  Taming  of  the  Shrew,'  and  the  '  Mid- 
summer Night's  Dream,'  together  with  a  condensation 
by  Charles  Kemble  of  the  three  parts  of  '  King  Henry 
VI.'  into  an  acting  version.  This  piece,  which  Mr. 
Marshall  supposes  never  to  have  been  either  published  or 
acted,  is  from  a  MS.  in  Kemble's  handwriting,  in  the 
possession  of  Mr.  Irving.  The  introduction  and  notes, 
which  are  by  Mr.  Marshall,  with,  in  one  or  two  instances, 
some  assistance  from  Mr.  P.  Z.  Round,  retain  their  old 
merits,  and  the  illustrative  map  of  the  action,  and  such  fea- 
tures as  the  lists  of  words  occurring  only  in  the  special  play 
that  is  dealt  with  and  the  original  emendations  adopted 
commend  warmly  the  work  to  scholars.  In  the  historical 
introduction  much  curious  information  is  supplied  con- 
cerning the  play  and  representations  of  it.  The  notes 
are  exegetical  as  well  as  historical,  and  there  is  no 
respect  in  which  this  edition  does  not  appeal  to  the 
specialist  as  to  the  general  reader  of  intelligence. 

Shakespeare's  King  John,  edited  by  Benjamin  Dawson, 
B.  A.  (Simpkin  Marshall  &  Co.),  is  the  first  volume  cf  the 
"  University  Shakespeare,"  a  series  of  reprints  of  single 
plays,  published  with  a  glossarial  index  to  each,  and 
with  a  few  serviceable  notes.  The  type  is  handsome 
and  readable., 

Le  Livre  for  this  month  opens  with  a  paper  by  the 
editor,  M.  Octave  Uzanne,  entitled  '  Un  Illustrateur 
Aquarelliste.'  In  this  an  account,  derived  from  many 
sources,  is  given  of  Felix  Buhot,  very  many  of  whose 
quaint,  queer,  and  fantastic  designs  are  reproduced. 
Other  articles,  some  of  them  on  English  and  American 
etchers — Tissot  ,Seymour,  Haden,  and  Wistler  (sic) — are 
promised.  The  paper  constitutes  a  pleasant  innovation. 

MESSRS.  GRIFFITH,  FARHAN  &  Co.  have  issued  a 
lavishly  illustrated  and  very  cheap  volume  entitled '  The 


Silver  Wedding.'    The  letterpress  is  by  Mr.  J.  Fuller 
Higgs,  and  the  illustrations  by  Mr.  A.  Johnson. 

WE  have  to  acknowledge  the  receipt  of  various  works 
dealing  with  Volapuk. 

IN  the  catalogue  of  a  sale  of  various  libraries,  to  begin 
at  Sotheby's  on  Monday,  appear  some  remarkable 
novelties.  One  of  these  is  an  unknown  and  unique 
volume  by  Middleton,  the  dramatist,  and  a  second  a 
manuscript  by  Burns. 


fiotltt*  to  C0rresp0iureuw. 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address"  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

A.  A.  IRWIN  NESBITT.— 

Life's  race  well  run, 
Life's  work  well  done, 
Life's  crown  well  won, 

Then  comes  rest. 
Asked  6«h  S.  xi.  349,  and  unanswered. 

ANON.  ("  Tristitia  vestra  vertetur  in  gaudium  "). — You 
will  find  this  in  the  Gospel  of  St.  John,  C.  16,  in  the 
division  C.  Verses  are,  of  course,  not  marked  in  the 
edition  of  the  Vulgate  to  which  we  refer,  Lyons,  1554. 
A  useful  concordance  to  the  Vulgate  is  that  of  Francis 
Luca  and  Hubert  Phalesius,  Venice,  1741,  fol.  A  modern 
concordance  has  also  been  published. 

SPECTRE  ("  Macabre  "). — This  word,  in  its  conjunction 
with  danse,  is  conjecturally  derived  by  some  from  the 
Arabic  word  magd'bre,  a  churchyard  ;  by  others  from  St. 
Macarius.  See  Dr.  Brewer's  'Dictionary  of  Phrase  and 
Fable.'  Littre,  with  more  probability,  derives  it  from  the 
"  Chorea  Machabaeorum,"  or  chorus  of  the  Macchabes. 

GEORGE  ELLIS  ('Trial  by  Jury').— This  piece,  pro- 
duced at  the  Haymarket  May  25, 1811,  is  by  Theodore 
Hook. 

A.  B.  ("Hussar  Uniform ").— The  loose  jacket  was 
originally  intended  for  use  as  a  covering.  It  is  no  longer 
worn  in  English  regiments. 

P.  J.  F.  GANTILLON  (" Incuuabulum "). — This  is  the 
term  applied  in  France  to  all  books  published  in  the 
fifteenth  century,  indicating  that  they  belong  to  the 
cradle  of  printing. 

T.  S.  CAVE  ("  Per  Centum  Sign  ").— The  two  o's  are 
the  ciphers  constituting  the  hundred;  the  dividing 
stroke  is  used  for  convenience  and  accuracy. 

W.VINCENT  ("Buccleuch  or  Buccleugh  ").— The  former 
is  the  correct  spelling. 

LUCY  C.  MASCOLL  (Lutterworth).— Send  full  address 
and  four  stamps  for  book  sent  for  you  from  America. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries ' " — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  22, 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


7*  S,  V.  MAB.  24,  '880 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


221 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  MARCH  24,  1888. 


CONTENTS.— N»  117. 

NOTES  :— Miss  Flaxman's  Illustrations— The  Blessing  of  the 
Palms,  221 — Toasts  and  Sentiments,  222— Browne  Family, 
223— Letters  of  Fairfax  and  Col.  Chadwick— A  "Four-and- 
nine  " — First  Pumping-Engine  Company,  225— Henry  VIII.'s 
Players— Col.  Newcome  —  Church  Steeples— "  Brekfast  to 
the  fork,"  226. 

QUERIES  :— Eobert  Ellis— Deckle-edged— Episcopal  Arms- 
Owen  Gascoyne— Index  of  Portraits— Major  Downing,  227— 
Eailways  in  1810  —  "  Radical  Reform  "  — John  Wylde  — 
"  Proved  up  to  the  hilt "— '  End  of  the  World ' — Hamper's 
MS.  Collections  —  MS.  Book  of  Pedigrees  —  Touchstone— 
S.  Highland  —  Grennyngamys,  228  —  Euckolt  —  Authors 
Wanted,  229. 

REPLIES  :— More's  '  Utopia,'  229— Garrick,  231— Telephone 
—  Napoleon  Relics  — Magor= Mogul  — French  Numerals— 
"  Ye  see  me  have,"  232— Treatment  of  Royal  Portraits,  233 
— ' '  When  the  hay  is  in  the  mow  "— Alwyne,  234—"  Sleeping 
the  sleep  of  the  just  "—Knighted  after  Death— Mysterious 
Appearances— A  Candle  as  a  Symbol,  235— Catherine  Wheel 
Mark— Coin  of  Mary  Stuart— "  By  the  elevens  "—"  Sapiens 
qui  assiduus  "—Armenian  Christmas,  236— Note  in  Rogers's 
*  Human  Life  '—Fairy  Tale— Commencement  of  Year— Man- 
of-War— A  Woman  buried  with  Military  Honours,  237— 
Genealogical— Thackeray's  Definition  of  Humour— Authors 
Wanted,  238. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :— Croston's  Baines's  '  History  of  Lan- 
caster'— Olcott's  D'Assier's  'Posthumous  Humanity' — In- 
gleby's  '  Essays.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents,  &c. 


£0t|«, 

MISS  FLAXMAN  AS  AN  ILLUSTRATOR  OF 
CHILDREN'S  BOOKS. 

On  the  14th  ult.  Messrs.  Sotheby,  Wilkinson  & 
Hodge  sold  a  copy  of  Charles  Lamb's  "Prince 
Dorus ;  or,  Flattery  put  out  of  Countenance :  a 
Poetical  Version  of  an  Ancient  Tale,  illustrated 
with  a  series  of  elegant  engravings.  The  plates 
coloured.  First  edition.  Bound  in  morocco  extra 
by  F.  Bedford.  M.  J.  Godwin,  Juvenile  Library, 
1811,"  which  fetched  30Z.  It  is  described  as  unique 
and  as  the  only  coloured  copy  known,  but  the  cata- 
logue is  slightly  at  fault,  inasmuch  as  the  only 
known  coloured  and  -uncut  copy  of  *  Prince  Dorus ' 
in  the  original  boards,  with  a  crude  woodcut  of  the 
Prince  and  the  Fairy  printed  on  the  front  cover,  is 
in  my  collection.  This  little  book  I  obtained  many 
years  ago,  with  about  a  dozen  others,  at  the  Flaxman 
sale  at  Christie's.  In  shape  and  general  appearance 
they  bear  a  strong  family  likeness,  and  as  Miss  Flax- 
man is  known  to  have  designed  cuts  for  children's 
books,  perhaps  some  one  may  be  able  to  point  out 
which  of  those  in  the  list  that  follows  she  illus- 
trated. Most  of  them  bear  her  initials,  A.  F.,  and 
all  are  in  the  original  printed  paper  covers  : — 

The  King  and  Queen  cf  Hearts :  with  the  Rogueries 
of  the  Knave  who  stole  the  Queen's  Pies.  Illustrated 
with  fifteen  elegant  engravings.  London,  M.  J.  Godwin. 
1809. — Engraved  on  copper  throughout. 

Gaffer  Gray ;  or,  the  Misfortunes  of  Poverty.  A 
Christmas  Ditty  very  fit  to  be  chanted  at  Whitsuntide. 


London,  Thomas  Hodgkins,  Hanway  Street.  1806.— En- 
graved on  copper  throughout.  A  second  copy  of  the 
foregoing,  dated  1816,  plates  extremely  worn. 

The  Butterfly's  Ball  and  the  Grasshopper's  Feast. 
Said  to  have  been  written  for  the  use  of  his  children  by 
Mr.  Roscoe.  J.  Harris,  St.  Paul's  Churchyard.  1807. — 
Engraved  on  copper  throughout. 

Second  copy.  A  New  and  Improved  Edition  with  New 
Plates,  by  Mr.  Roscoe.  The  "  Said  to  have  been,"  &c., 
omitted.  1808.— The  text  in  type.  The  designs  of  the 
two  series  of  plates  are  entirely  different. 

The  Peacock  at  Home.  A  Sequel  to  'The  Butterfly's 
Ball.'  Written  by  a  Lady  and  illustrated  with  elegant 
engravings.  J.  Harris,  St.  Paul's  Churchyard.  1807. 

Another  copy,  dated  1808.  A  New  Edition  with  New 
Plates. — The  new  copper-plates  are  somewhat  coarsely 
engraved  facsimiles  of  the  old  ones. 

The  Elephant's  Ball  and  Grand  Fete  Champetre.  In- 
tended as  a  Companion  to  those  much-admired  pieces 
'  The  Butterfly's  Ball'  and  '  The  Peacock  at  Home.'  By 
W.  B.  Illustrated  with  elegant  engravings.  London,  J. 
Harris,  St.  Paul's  Churchyard.  1807. 

The  Lion's  Masquerade.  A  Sequel  to  '  The  Peacock 
at  Home.'  Written  by  a  Lady.  Illustrated  with  elegant 
engravings.  London,  J.  Harris.  St.  Paul's  Churchyard, 
1807.* 

The  Rose's  Breakfast :  a  Trifle  in  Prose  to  Instruct 
and  Amuse  the  Rising  Generation.  J.  Harris.  St.  Paul's 
Churchyard.  1808. 

Peter  Piper's  Practical  Principles  of  Plain  and  Perfect 
Pronunciation.  Printed  and  Published,  with  Pleasing 
Pretty  Pictures,  according  to  Act  of  Parliament,  April  2, 
1813.  J.  Harris,  St.  Paul'»  Churchyard. 

The  Courtship,  Marriage,%nd  Pic  Nic  Dinner.of  Cock 
Robin  and  Jenny  Wren,  to  which  is  added  "Alas  !  the 
doleful  ditty  of  the  Death  of  the  Bridegroom."  J.  Harris, 
St.  Paul's  Churchyard.  1806. 

Dr.  Watts'  Cradle  Hymn  illustrated  with  appropriate 
engravings.  J.  Harris,  St.  Paul's  Churchyard.  1812.— 
Stippled  illustrations.  The  text  engraved  on  copper 
throughout. 

Lady  Grimalkin's  Concert  and  Supper.  J.  Harris,  St. 
Paul's  Churchyard.  1809. 

Original  Poems,  calculated  to  improve  the  mind  of 
youth  and  allure  it  to  virtue,  by  Adelaide.  Part  I. 
Ornamented  with  elegant  engravings.  J.  Harris,  St. 
Paul's  Churchyard.  1808. 

Original  Ditties  for  the  Nursery,  so  wonderfully  con- 
trived that  they  may  be  either  sung  or  said  by  Nurse  or 
Baby.  J.  Harris,  St.  Paul's  Churchyard. — The  cover  is 
dated  1806,  and  the  title  "  Third  Edition,  1807." 

ANDREW  W.  TUER. 
The  Leadenhall  Press,  E.C. 


THE  BLESSING  OF  THE  PALMS. 

Has  it  ever  been  noticed  by  liturgical  scholars 
that  the  form  for  the  blessing  of  the  palms  in  the 
modern  Koman  Mass  Book  is  a  "Missa  sicca";  or, 
to  speak  more  correctly,  that  the  form  of  blessing 
the  palms  follows  closely  the  lines  of  the  office  of 
the  celebration  of  the  Eucharist  ? 

The  "  Hosanna  filio  David  "  id  the  "  Antiphona 
ad  introitum."  The  collect,  epistle,  gradual,  and 


*  This  and  the  three  preceding  books  were  republished 
a  few  years  back  in  facsimile  with  an  introduction  by 
Mr.  Charles  Welsh — who  ascribes  the  illustrations  to 
Mulready— by  Messrs  Griffith,  Farran  &  Co.,  of  St.  Paul's 
Churchyard. 


222 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


V.  MA*.  24,  '88. 


gospel  speak  for  themselves.  Then  follows  a  collect 
in 'the  place  of  the  "  Secreta,"  at  once  followed  by 
the  "Sursum  Corda,"  Preface,  and  "Sanctus." 
After  the  "  Sanctus  "  follow  immediately  five  col- 
lects for  the  hallowing  of  the  palms,  the  same  in 
number  with  the  five  divisions  of  the  Canon, 
which  nowadays  end  in  "Amen."  At  this  point 
the  palms  are  censed  and  sprinkled  with  holy 
water,  and  another  collect  said ;  and  it  is  here 
that  the  analogy  between  the  two  forms  fails. 
As  in  the  Eucharist  after  the  Canon  the  Com- 
munion is  distributed,  so  here  at  this  point  the 
blessed  palms  are  distributed  while  an  anthem 
analagous  to  the  "Communio"  is  sung.  At  the 
end  of  the  distribution  a  collect  like  the  Post- 
Communion  is  said. 

The  resemblance  of  the  office  for  the  hallowing 
of  the  palms  to  that  for  the  consecration  of  the 
Eucharist  is  almost  complete.  It  is  noteworthy 
that  the  service  at  Candlemas,  which  has  a  great 
analogy  in  some  ways  with  that  of  Palm  Sunday, 
has  yet  nothing  like  a  Mass  in  the  form  for  the 
blessing  of  the  candles.  So,  too,  there  is  nothing 
on  Ash  Wednesday  or  Easter  Eve  like  the  Palm 
Sunday  service. 

How  old  the  present  order  of  prayers  is  I  do 
not  know.  It  exists,  with  only  verbal  changes, 
in  a  Roman  Mass  Book  printed  at  Venice  in 
1490  by  Jo.  Bapt.  de  Sessa,  apparently  for  Fran- 
ciscan use ;  but  in  the  ( Ordo  Eomanus,'  printed 
by  Hittorpius,  the  prayers  after  the  Gospel  are  all 
differently  arranged  ;  there  is  no  preface  with  the 
"Sanctus,"  and  no  striking  resemblance  to  the 
Eucharistic  office. 

At  what  time  between  the  tenth  and  eleventh 
centuries  and  the  end  of  the  fifteenth  the  prayers 
were  thrown  into  their  present  shape  I  do  not 
know.  Very  likely  the  question  would  be 
answered  by  an  examination  of  the  "Ordines 
Kornani"  in  Mabillon's  'Museum  Italicum.'  It 
would  be  an  interesting  liturgical  study  to  trace 
the  development  of  the  blessing  of  the  palms  from 
the  simple  recitation  of  one  or  two  collects,  which 
we  find  in  the  early  Gregorian  and  some  particular 
rites,  to  the  elaborate  function  of  to-day. 

J.  WICKHAM  LEGO. 

Cannes. 

TOASTS  AND  SENTIMENTS. 
(Continued  from  p.  143.) 

May  early  rest  prepare  us  for  early  rising. 

The  mother  who  always  has  a  home  for  her  offspring. 

Let  us  rise  with  the  lark  and  retire  when  the  owl 
rises. 

May  the  recollection  of  our  childhood  be  hallowed  by 
the  experience  of  our  maturity. 

May  our  wanderings  from  home  never  render  less 
desirable  our  return  to  home. 

The  streams  and  flowers  and  belles  of  Britain ;  may 
they  never  be  less  bright. 

Field-Marshal  the  Duke  of  Wellington ;  may  his  civil 
never  tarnish  his  military  repution. 


May  courage  ever  be  united  with  humanity. 

The  time  when  the  solitudes  of  nature  will  cease  to  be 
bedewed  by  the  blood  of  the  brave. 

Light  hearts  and  light  heels,  merry  tunes  and  a  good 
piper. 

May  the  harmony  of  music  never  be  a  means  of  pro- 
ducing discord  in  the  heart. 

May  the  trait'rous  piper  never  be  able  to  injure  a  true 
heart. 

The  Queen ;  may  she  never  forget  that  trade  and  com- 
merce have  given  England  her  power. 

Commerce ;  may  her  chains  speedily  be  broken. 

Trade ;  may  it  have  freedom  to  range  the  world. 

May  traitors  to  a  state  find  traitors  to  themselves. 

The  glorious  5th  of  November. 

The  glory  of  England,  may  it  be  maintained  by  her 
sons  and  promoted  by  the  folly  of  her  enemies. 

May  Paddy's  bulls  never  be  horned  with  mischief. 

May  Paddy  learn  to  forget  boasting,  and  his  manners 
then  will  not  disgrace  his  prowess. 

May  the  sons  of  Ireland  live  in  harmony  and  banish 
religious  discord  from  their  shores. 

May  an  old  cloak  never  cover  a  ragged  reputation. 

May  we  never  receive  an  old  friend  with  a  new  face. 

May  the  wife  gratify  her  whims  if  she  can  do  it  with- 
out injuring  her  heart  or  her  husband. 

May  perseverance  be  rewarded  by  prosperity. 

May  love  never  make  us  forget  duty. 

May  hope  extinguish  despair,  and  perseverance  put  an 
end  to  pain. 

May  a  mamma's  folly  never  interrupt  a  daughter's 
happiness. 

May  parents  never  say  nay  to  a  daughter's  passion 
without  being  first  certain  that  the  negative  springs  not 
from  their  own. 

May  the  wishes  of  the  child  harmonize  with  the  duties 
of  the  mother. 

May  buoyant  spirits  never  allow  the  ladies  to  forget 
their  sex. 

May  coquetry  receive  the  reward  of  heartlessness. 

May  we  be  satisfied  with  the  happiness  we  have  if  we 
cannot  obtain  the  pleasures  we  want. 

May  mothers  never  spoil  their  pets. 

May  pets  never  become  pests. 

May  triflers  be  punished  by  neglect. 

May  the  willing  maid  never  be  at  a  loss  for  a  true  lover. 

If  affection  open  the  heart,  may  matrimony  secure  it. 

May  guardians  never  unnecessarily  interrupt  the  pro- 
gress of  affection. 

May  a  soft  heart  never  make  a  silent  tongue. 

May  the  faint  heart  never  win  a  fair  lady. 

May  young  hearts  never  be  a  prey  to  old  cares. 

May  vanity  and  envy  meet  with  continual  disappoint- 
ment. 

May  husband-hunters  find  themselves  over-matched. 

May  our  hearts  never  be  oppressed  by  the  follies  of 
fashion. 

May  gossips  prove  torments  to  themselves  by  finding 
no  food  for  scandal. 

May  scandal-mongers  never  find  listeners. 

To  the  time  when  the  destruction  of  a  reputation  shall 
be  treated  by  society  (if  not  by  the  law)  as  a  felony. 

May  the  sexton's  work  improve  our  minds,,  and  when 
necessary  improve  our  morals. 

The  great  moral  lesson,  the  grave  of  the  young;  may 
we  not  only  read  but  think  of  it. 

May  contemplation  upon  our  last  resting-place  check 
vain  hopes  and  prevent  weak  despondency. 

May  we  never  make  engagements  without  thought, 
nor  attempts  without  reason. 

If  jumping  we  must  try,  let 's  see  whose  virtue  gets 
most  high. 


7«b  S.  V.  MAB.  24,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


223 


May  traditions  never  do  more  harm  than  the  version 
of  the  Flying  Dutchman. 

When  Folly  throws  a  bait  may  she  catch  none  but 
fools. 

May  music  amuse  but  not  madden. 

May  harmony  fill  our  hearts  and  not  merely  charm  our 
ears. 

May  the  sons  of  discord  never  be  introduced  among 
the  children  of  song. 

May  our  happiness  never  be  dependent  upon  place  or 
pocket. 

May  our  unhappiness  be  no  more  than  a  monomania, 
and  may  that  madness  be  such  as  employment  would 
cure. 

May  our  reason  conquer  our  whims  and  determination 
destroy  nervous  irritation  where  it  exists. 

May  the  pot-house  parson  become  aa  rare  as  a  four- 
horse  coach  soon  will  be. 

May  we  never  bend  our  reason  to  our  inclinations. 

May  the  offices  of  religion  find  fit  priests,  and  may  we 
find  better  employment  than  to  laugh  at  bad  ones. 

May  a  good  joke  always  inspire  a  smart  rejoinder. 

May  each  witty  story  bear  a  good  moral,  and  may  we 
have  brains  to  find  it. 

May  our  wit  be  not  merely  a  jingling  of  sounds,  but  a 
concatenation  of  sense. 

May  Jack  never  be  in  a  gale  so  bad  as  to  prevent  him 
enjoying  a  joke. 

May  we  imagine  our  situations  better,  rather  than 
worse  than  our  neighbours'. 

May  we  always  look  to  the  bright  side  of  adverse 
circumstances. 

May  trifling  obstacles  never  obstruct  pleasure. 

May  we  adapt  ourselves  to  circumstances,  and  never 
allow  circumstances  to  master  our  tempers. 

May  we  be  pleased  with  all  who  strive  to  please  us. 

May  Folly's  votaries  be  ever  tormented  by  their  feara. 

May  every  fool  be  held  with  a  tight  hand. 

May  the  follies  of  fashionable  dissipation  receive  due 
punishment,  the  misfortunes  of  the  honest  due  considera- 
tion. 

May  good  conduct  secure  every  comfort. 

May  we  each  have  so  much  business  to  mind  as  to 
make  him  leave  his  neighbours'  alone, 

The  Thames  watermen  and  their  remembrance  of  past 
fares. 

May  we  show  our  sense  by  controlling  our  senses. 

The  time  when  drudgery  shall  be  confined  to  the 
physical,  and  banished  from  the  mental  powers. 

May  matrimonial  jars  never  end  in  a  dissolution  of 
partnership. 

Bear  and  forbear. 

May  matrimony  teaca  patience  when  the  lesson  has  to 
be  learnt. 

May  we  not  only  analyze,  but  purify  our  minds. 

May  we  analyze  our  own  faults  before  we  examine  our 
neighbours'. 

In  analyzing  amusement  may  we  throw  away  folly, 

To  the  lass  that  is  tied  by,  not  tired  with  the  mis- 
fortunes of  her  lover. 

May  we  hate  selfishness  so  much  as  never  to  get  into  its 
company. 

When  a  girl  has  a  soldier  in  her  eye  may  she  have 
caution  in  her  head. 

Money ;  may  it  ever  be  our  friend,  never  our  tyrant. 

Money ;  may  it  add  to  our  pleasure  by  giving  us  the 
power  to  please  others. 

Money  ;  may  it  never  be  our  god,  but  in  our  hands  an 
instrument  of  good. 

The  two  qualities  most  desirable  in  women  as  ladies' 
maids,  discretion  and  silence. 
May  the  maids  have  mistresses,  not  tyrants, 


May  liberality  rule  the  mistress,  modesty  and  industry 
characterize  the  maid. 

May  the  last  shilling  soon  have  a  successor. 

May  he  who  parts  with  his  last  shilling  to  relieve  dis- 
tress never  know  what  it  is  to  want  it. 

May  we  not  only  read  a  lesson,  but  practise  the  pre- 
cept it  conveys. 

The  vanity  that  pleases  the  possessor  without  annoying 
the  beholder. 

The  advantages  of  a  good  understanding. 

May  we  ever  be  able  to  part  with  our  troubles  to  ad- 
vantage. 

May  music  be  an  amusement  to  the  amateur,  but  never 
usurp  the  place  of  his  business. 

May  sweet  sounds  never  promote  discord. 

May  ladies  be  assured  that  the  cultivation  of  the  mind 
is  much  more  material  than  that  of  music. 

May  our  actions  be  right,  even  if  phrenologists  say  we 
have  bad  heads. 

May  good  heads  be  preferred  to  fine  heads. 

To  the  study  of  phrenology  as  a  speculation,  but  not 
as  a  science. ' 

May  worth,  not  vanity,  enchain  the  sex. 

To  the  ladies  who  are  sought,  not  those  who  seek. 

"II  faut  me  chercher";  may  it  always  be  a  lady's 
motto. 

May  we  ever  love  our  home,  and  may  duty  only  make 
us  abandon  it. 

May  we  never  marry  so  young  as  to  be  unaware  of 
matrimonial  responsibilities,  nor  so  old  as  to  be  oblivious 
of  them. 

May  the  ladies  practise  their  vow  when  the  gentlemen 
perform  the  promise  which  ^receded  it. 

The  music  which  stirs  the  spirits  without  corrupting 
the  heart. 

To  the  girl  who  gives  a  civil  answer  to  a  fair  question. 

A  fair  field,  a  good  chanter,  and  light  pair  of  heels. 

May  the  braggart  ever  be  cowed. 

A  fair  field  and  no  favour. 

An  open  enemy  rather  than  a  trustless  friend. 

May  the  ladies  never  be  caught  like  bees,  by  mere 
noise. 

To  the  hero  of  a  thousand  fights. 

The  British  army;  may  its  discipline  ensure  the  respect 
of  its  enemies. 

May  wives  be  assured  that  management  is  more  power- 
ful than  force  in  effecting  their  wishes. 

The  woman  that  can  hold  her  tongue  when  she  has 
occasion. 

May  foolish  squabbles  never  move  the  tempers  of  fond 
hearts. 

May  she  who  encourages  two  lovers  at  one  time  lose 
both. 

May  he  who  poaches  on  another  man's  manor  be  well 
kicked  for  his  pains. 

May  man's  folly  never  tempt  woman  to  wickedness. 

The  freaks  of  Nature ;  may  our  follies  never  match 
them. 

May  he  who  pleads  poverty  to  save  his  pocket  soon  find 
it  empty. 

May  every  lass  have  a  lover,  and  every  lover  become  a 
husband. 

W.  T.  MARCHANT. 
(To  le  continued.) 


THE    BROWNE    FAMILY    OF    STAMFORD,    CO 
LINCOLN,  AND  TOLETHORPE,  RUTLAND. 

(Continued  from  p.  103.) 

Christopher  Browne,  of   Stamford  and   Tole- 
thorpe,   the  first  of  the  family  who  settled  in 


224 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  8.  V.  MAR.  24,  'g 


Rutlandshire,  married,  secondly, 

of ,  Bedingfield,  co.  Norfolk,  and  were,  says 

Blore,  the  parents  of  three  sons,  viz.,  Christopher, 
Robert,  and  Edmund.  The  third,  ancestor  ol 
the  junior  or  Stamford  branch,  was  alderman 
(or  chief  magistrate)  of  that  borough  in  1525,* 
married  Johanna,  or  Joane,  daughter  of  David 
Cecil,  of  Stamford,  Esq.  (grandfather  of  William 
Cecil,  first  Baron  Burghley),  by  his  second  wife. 
Anthony,  their  son,  of  Stamford,  married  Johanna, 
daughter  of  Henry  Clarke,  of  the  same  town,  and 
had  issue  a  son  and  a  daughter.  Edmund,  of  Stam- 
ford (elected  a  capital  burgess  Jan.  20,  1626/7), 
viv.  1634,  married  Anne,  daughter  of  John  Hill, 
of  Tuxford  or  Marnham,  Notts,  by  whom  he  had 
two  children  when  the  Heralds  made  their  Visita- 
tion of  Lincolnshire  in  1634,  viz.,  John,  son  and  heir 
apparent,  cet.  sixteen  annor.,  and  Bridget,  married 
Henry  Cooke,  A.M.  Anne  married  William 
Hobman.  Here  the  pedigree  of  this  branch  ceases. 

William  Browne,  gent.,  as  free  born,  was  freely 
admitted  to  the  freedom  of  the  borough  Feb.  21, 
3  Eliz.,  and  elected  a  member  of  the  first  Sept.  28, 
1562,  without  having  first  held  any  of  the  subordi- 
nate posts  of  honour.  Where  and  how  to  "  tack  " 
on  to  the  pedigree  this  William  Browne  I  am  at  a 
loss. 

The  hall,  Aug.  9,  1571,  ordered  Anthony 
Browne,  gent.,  to  discharge  his  tenant,  one 
Richard  Browett ;  no  reason  given,  but  doubtless 
owing  to  non-compliance  with  the  municipal 
regulations  anent  new-comers  to  the  town,  which 
were  then,  as  before  and  since,  rigidly  enforced  by 
the  authorities.  Another  William  Browne,  second 
son  of  Francis  and  Margaret  (Matthew),  is  pro- 
bably the  same  William  Browne,  gent.,  who  at  a 
common  hall  of  this  borough,  held  Dec.  2,  1590, 
"  that  if  he  doe  come  to  dwell  in  the  town,  he  shall 
not  be  called  to  bear  any  manner  of  office  or  im- 
pannelled  on  any  jury,  in  respect  of  which  he  gave 
the  towne  xxs." 

John  Browne,  gent.,  was  elected  a  comburgess 
in  the  place  of  John  Clarke,  resigned,  Jan.  31, 
1605/6  ;  served  the  office  of  alderman  of  the  town 
for  the  years  1607/8  and  1618/9  ;  appointed  at  a 
common  hall,  held  in  the  feast  of  St.  Michael  the 
Archangel,  1618,  a  "Srvaiour  and  expenditor  of 
the  money  as  should  be  freely  given  towarde  the 
making  of  the  river  of  Welland  navigable  from 
Stamford  to  the  sea";  and  on  Oct.  24,  1620,  as 
one  of  the  first  twelve,  with  two  of  the  second  com- 
pany, "  appointed  to  oversee  the  worke  of  the  newe 
rivr  ev'y  weeke  till  the  saide  worke  be  p'fected  as 
they  shall  be  nominated,"  and  for  the  first  week 
Mr.  Browne  is  named  as  the  first.  Appointed  in 
1630  by  the  hall  one  of  the  collectors  (for  the  first 
twelve)  of  the  tax  known  as  "  15ths  "  for  the  parish 


*  E.Browne, gent., as  free  born,  freely  admitted  to  the 
freedom  of  the  borough  "  die  lane  post  feato  Epiph."  1 
Hen.  VIII.  (Corp.  Records). 


of  All  Saints,  in  this  town.  He  was  dead  before 
Feb.  9,  1630/1,  as  Richard  Langton,  a  capital 
burgess,  was  promoted  to  the  rank  of  a  comburgess 
in  his  room.  John  Browne  evidently  entertained 
a  friendly  feeling  towards  his  fellow  townsmen,  for 
at  a  common  hall,  Aug.  5,  1622,  the  alderman, 
Robert  Whatton,  reported  to  the  hall  that 

"it  hath  pleased  the  Right  Honble  William,  Earl  of 
Exeter,  of  his  true  bounty,  to  bestowo  a  buck  for  the 
towne  to  make  merry  wth,  w°h  is  made  known  to  the 
company  so  therefore  they  may  agree  for  the  disposing 
thereof,  which  is  that  it  shall  be  eaten  at  Luke  Uffing- 
ton's*  [on]  Tuesday,  the  20  August  at  viijd  ordinary,  men 
and  wives  to  sit  to  geather,  and  only  man  to  pay  for  that 
when  called  for.  It  is  also  agreed  that  the  towne  shall 
paye  the  fees  for  the  bakinge  of  the  venison.  Mr.  John 
Browne  alsoe  out  of  his  love  and  good  will  hath  p'mised 
to  bestowe  another  buck  for  the  said  company  to  be 
eaten  the  same  day  and  place  and  after  the  same 
manner." 

This  Mr.  John  Browne  may  perhaps  be  the  same 
John  Browne  (fifth  son  of  Anthony  of  Tolethorpe 
and  Dorothy,  daughter  of  Sir  Philip  Boteler,  of 
Watton  Woodhall,  Herts,  knight),  of  Bourne 
Park,  co.  Lincoln,  esquire,  who  married  (Wini- 
frid)  daughter  of  Edw.  Rossiter,  of  (?Somerby) 
Lincolnshire,  esquire,  and  died  s.p.  Winifred 
Browne,  of  Bourne  Park,  co.  Lincoln,  widow,  the 
relict  of  John  Browne,  of  Stamford,  co.  Lincoln, 
esquire,  deceased,  made  her  will  September  28, 
1649,  witnessed  by  Thomas  Gwillin,  Robert  Lath- 
ropp,  Corporal  (who  made  his  mark),  Maryan 
Browne,  and  Isaac  Lane.  Testatrix  desires  her 
body  to  be  buried  at  Stamford, 
"  where  [but  no  church  named]  my  beloved  husband  lies 
according  to  his  desire,  [expressed]  in  his  life  time,  in 
such  decent  manner  as  my  loving  niece  Lovyse  Gwillin, 
whom  I  make  sole  executrix  of  this  my  last  will,  may 
think  fit.  I  give  to  my  loving  nephews  Lucius  and 
Thomas  Gwillin,  the  sons  of  Thomas  Gwillin,  the  elder, 
of  Clerkenwell,  co.  Middlesex,  gent.,  my  lease  of  Bourn 
Park,  with  all  the  appurtenances  belonging  thereto,  with 
all  stock  of  money  both  real  and  personal." 

Testatrix  names  Isabel  and  her  sister  Lovyse 
Gwillin,  nephews  Joseph  Moore,  M.D.,  Henry 
and  Edmond  Browne,  Mr.  Richard  Gwillin,  friend 
William  Berrie,  esquire,  of  Westminster,  and  gives 


*  Luke  TJffington  was  buried  at  St.  Michael's  Aug.  3, 
1648;  presented  with  other  offenders  at  a  court  of 
quarter  sessions  in  January,  1624/5,  for  selling  ale  at  5s.  a 
dozen,  contrary  to  the  Act.  I  have  reason  for  believing 
that  Luke  Uppington  was  mine  host  of  "  The  Bull,"  now 
"  The  Stamford  Hotel,"  which  extended  from  St.  Mary's 
Street  to  the  High  Street,  the  latter  being  then  and  now 
in  both  parishes.  At  a  common  hall,  Sept.  16,  1612, 
Francis  Cole,  alderman,  it  was  "  ordered  and  agreed 
uppon  by  the  consent  of  the  whole  corporac'on,  viz.,  the 
comburgesses  and  capitall  burgesses,  or  the  greater  p'te 
of  them,  that  at  any  generall  venison  feast  made  in  our 
towne  for  the  comburgesses  thereof,  if  any  of  the  com- 
burgesses or  capitall  burgesses  be  absent  from  the  said 
feast,  he  or  they  being  absent  from  the  said  feast  shall 
pay  his  share  for  baking  the  venison  and  his  p't  of  the 
fee  due  for  the  same  as  much  as  that  [is]  present  of  his 
owne  rank  being  a  comburgesse  or  capital!  burgess." 


7*  8,  V.  MAB.  24,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


225 


mourning  to  her  servants.  By  a  codicil,  dated 
Nov.  1,  1649,  she  desires  her  body  to  be  buried, 
if  her  executrix  thinks  fit,  at  the  place  where  she 
dies.  Proved  in  P.0.0.  Sept.  9,  1651,  by  her 
executrix.  A  John  Browne  (an  attorney  of  the 
Court  of  Common  Pleas),  gent.,  was  elected  town 
clerk  of  this  borough  on  the  resignation  of  William 
Pank,  the  late  clerk  (buried  at  St.  Mary's  July  4, 
1676),  May  10,  1676,  by  the  Corporation,  an 
appointment  confirmed  by  the  king  at  Whitehall 
June  14,  and  at  a  common  hall  took  the  oaths  of 
office  on  the  19th  of  the  same  month.  He  was 
buried  at  St.  Michael's,  Stamford,  May  19,  1701, 
and  may  be  the  same  John  Browne  (son  of  John 
and  Mary  Browne)  who  was  baptized  at  St. 
George's  Church  Jan.  2,  1644/5. 

JUSTIN  SIMPSON. 
Stamford. 

(To  le  continued.) 


LETTERS  OP  SIR  T.  FAIKFAX  AND  COL.  JAMES 
CHADWICK. — 

"  The  Lord  Fairfax  being  besieged  in  Leeds  by  the 
Earl  of  Newcastle's  forces,  Sir  Thomas  Fairfax  his  son 
wrote  a  letter  from  Bradforth,  to  Colonel  Ghadwick,  and 
the  rest  of  the  commanders  in  Sheafi eld :  thus, 
^  "  Gentlemen,— Since  the  Earl  of  Newcastle  hath  be- 
sieged Leeds,  and  my  Lord  General  in  it,  the  forces  here 
being  weak,  that  without  your  assistance  he  Can  have  no 
help,  it  is  my  Lord  General's  desire,  that  you  presently 
march  hither  with  such  forces  as  you  have,  and  that 
joining  here  at  Bradforth,  we  may  take  some  course  to 
assist  them  in  distress,  and  endeavour  to  raise  the  siege : 
How  much  it  concerns  you,  I  leave  it  to  your  considera- 
tion ;  if  Leeds  be  relieved,  Newcastle's  army  is  defeated, 
and  so  consequently  the  war  near  an  end ;  if  Leeds  be 
taken,  I  doubt  the  Earl  of  Newcastle  will  find  but  small 
opposition,  then  you,  as  we,  are  ruinated;  I  pray  you 
consider  seriously  of  it,  and  let  us  have  all  your  help  with 
all  speed.  "  Yours,  &c., 

"T.  F. 

"  Whereupon  Colonel  Chadwick  with  the  rest  of  the 
commanders,  wrote  presently  into  Darbyshire  thus, 

"  Gentlemen, — You  may  perceive  by  this  letter,  that 
Christ's  cause  against  Antichrist,  and  the  cause  of  the 
King,  Parliament  and  Commonwealth  against  the  com- 
mon enemy,  is  now  brought  to  an  issue  in  these  parts, 
therefore  we  desire  all  good  Christians,  and  good  Common- 
wealth's men,  who  are  able  to  bear  arms,  that  they  will 
with  all  speed  repair  to  Sheffield  with  their  best  arms 
and  weapons,  and  there  they  shall  have  good  forces  to 
join  with  them  in  a  body  as  one  man.  If  we  fail  in  this, 
we  can  expect  no  less  than  the  curse  of  Meroz,  and  to  be 
presently  destroyed  by  the  merciless  enemy.  All  those 
who  come  in  to  help  in  this  work,  are  either  to  have  full 
pay,  or  free  quarter.  "  JA.  CHADWICK,  Col.,  &c. 

"  The  success  whereof  briefly  was,  that  the  Lord  Fair- 
fax valiantly  repelled  his  assailants  with  the  loss  of  many 
of  their  men  and  arms,  and  they  also  lost  their  ordnance, 
had  they  not  subtly  obtained  a  treaty,  during  which  they 
drew  off  their  train  of  artillery,  and  got  them  into  York." 

•'Certain  Informations,'  April  24  to  May  1, 1643. 

An  account  of  this  attack  on  Leeds— so  far  as  I 
know  the  only  account — is  given  in  the  letters  of 
Queen  Henrietta  Maria,  edited  by  Mrs.  Green  (p. 
188).  What  was  effected  by  the  army  thus  collected 


at  Sheffield  I  know  not.  The  following  extract 
seems  to  show  that  they  met  with  a  decisive  de- 
feat : — 

"The  town  of  Sheffield  (though  it  hath  heretofore 
stood  with  courage  and  safety)  hath  of  late  unhappily, 
as  letters  credibly  inform,  met  with  a  sad  disaster ;  for 
being  informed  of  a  party  of  horse  quartered  somewhat 
near  them,  they  would  needs  issue  out  upon  them,  sup- 
posing them  to  be  but  few  in  number ;  but  to  their  cost, 
they  found  them  no  less  than  a  thousand,  many  of  which 
lay  in  ambush  and  proved  too  hard  for  them ;  insomuch 
that  200  of  them  were  slain  and  taken;  and  among 
others,  one  of  the  chiefest  commanders  in  the  towne, 
which  was  a  great  losse  to  them  in  such  a  corner  of  the 
kingdome,  where  little  relief  can  be  afforded  them." — 
'Special  Passages,'  May  2-9, 1643. 

This  disastei,  no  doubt,  explains  the  ease  with 
which  Newcastle  conquered  Eotherham  and  Shef- 
field in  May,  1643.  I  venture  to  suggest  that 
the  defeat  in  question  may  have  taken  place  at 
Tankersley,  where  Newcastle's  forces  obtained  a 
victory  at  some  period  in  1643  ('Life  of  the  Duke 
of  Newcastle,'  ed.  1886,  p.  38). 

C.  H.  FIRTH. 

A  "  FOUR-AND-NINE." — In  the  notes  on  a  "  gos- 
samer" hat  (7th  S.  iv.  488 ;  v.  15, 94)  it  is  mentioned 
that  it  was  sold  at  four-and-ninepence,  and  called 
"  a  four-and-ninepenny  goss. "  But  a  cheap  hat 
was  often  called  a  "  fovtr-and-nine "  without  also 
being  termed  a  "goss."  Hotten,  in  his  'Slang 
Dictionary,'  quotes  the  couplet  of  the  advertising 
hat-maker  (date  1844)  : — 

Whene'er  to  slumber  you  incline, 

Take  a  short  Nap  at  4  and  9. 

In  '  The  Oxford  Guide  :  a  Lay  of  the  Long  Vaca- 
tion,' by  Viator  (Oxford,  C.  Richards,  1849),  it  is 
said  of  the  guide  : — 

He  then  did  raise  his  four-and-nine, 
And  scratched  his  shaggy  pate  ; 

and  in  a  foot-note  "four-and-nine"  is  explained 
to  be  a  "  hat."  I  can  faintly  recall  a  popular  song, 
of  the  date  of  1844,  each  verse  of  which  ended 
with  the  warning,  "Don't  buy  a  four-and-nine." 

CUTHBERT  BEDE. 

THE  FIRST  PUMPING-ENGINE  COMPANY. — We 
are  apt  to  forget  how  much  science  and  the  arts 
owe  to  speculation  and  the  desire  for  sudden  en- 
richment. We  laugh  at  the  simplicity  of  the  dupes 
of  1720,  who,  not  content  with  plunging  in  South 
Sea  stock,  lent  their  ears  and  their  money  to  a 
crowd  of  company  mongers,  not  remembering  how 
many  of  these  so-called  bubble  schemes  were  real 
steps  on  the  road  to  a  widely-extended  prosperity. 
Of  twenty-six  principal  bubbles  satirized  in  a  well- 
known,  though  somewhat  scarce  caricature,  en- 
titled 'The  Bubbler's  Mirrour;  or,  England's 
Folly,'  published  in  1721,  nine,  at  least,  contained 
the  germs  of  businesses  of  the  most  profitable 
nature,  now  full  grown  and  widely  branching. 
Fire  insurance,  life  assurance,  cattle  insurance, 
coal  carrying,  and  similar  ventures  had  their  hey- 


226 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7«"  8.  V.  MAR.  24,  '? 


day  of  inflation,  and  were  then,  as  in  a  moment, 
utterly  discredited. 

It  is  of  a  different  sort  of  project  that  I  now 
write,  prompted  by  four  lines  which  I  have  just 
come  across  in  the  'Epilogue  by  a  Looser,'  ap- 
pended to  a  tract  entitled  'The  Broken  Stock- 
jobbers,' 12mo.,  London,  1720: — 

Why  must  my  stupid  Fancy  e'er  admire 
The  way  of  raising  Water  up  by  Fire  1 
That  cursed  Engine  pump'd  my  Pockets  dry, 
And  left  no  Fire  to  warm  my  Fingers  by. 

In  the  'Bubbler's  Mirrour*  this  very  project  is 
thus  pilloried : — 

Water  Engine. 

Paid  in 4  Pound. 

Sold  at 50  Pound. 

Come  all  ye  Culls,  my  Water  Engine  Buy 
To  Pump  your  flooded  Mines  and  Coal-pita  dry. 
Some  Projects  are  all  Wind,  but  ours  is  Water, 
And  tho'  at  present  low  may  rise  herea'tor. 

The  water  engine  must  have  been  either  Savery's 
or  Newcomen's.  The  first  would  have  the  recom- 
mendation of  being  well  known,  his  earliest  descrip- 
tion of  it  having  been  read  before  the  Royal  Society 
in  1699,  and  the  first  edition  of  his  '  Miner's 
Friend'  being  dated  1702,  whilst  that  of  New- 
comen  would  have  the  charm  of  novelty,  the  first 
successful  installation  of  his  engine  having  been 
made,  after  many  disheartening  experiments,  in 
1712,  and  Beighton's  improvements  in  1718.  The 
stimulus  given  to  mining  industry  by  these  two 
inventions,  and  notably  by  the  latter,  is  matter  of 
history,  and  we  can  but  regret  that  the  foresight 
of  the  projectors  of  a  company  for  facilitating  their 
use  did  not  meet  with  a  better  reward.  During 
the  half  century  which  followed  the  "Looser's" 
misfortune  comparatively  little  progress  was  made 
in  the  design  of  the  steam  pumping  engine,  which, 
in  its  later  developments,  has  revolutionized  the 
world.  J.  ELIOT  HODGKIN. 

HENRY  VIII. 's  PLAYERS. — In  the  search  for 
payments  to  Thomas  Yicary  and  other  surgeons 
and  physicians  in  one  of  Henry  VIII. 's  Household 
Books,  Arundel  MS.  97,  British  Museum,  the  fol- 
lowing entries  of  New  Year's  gifts  to  players  in 
1540  and  1541  have  been  noted.  May  we  hope  that 
John  Sly,  player,  was  a  relative  of  old  Sly,  of  Burton 
Heath,  whose  eon  Christopher  is  a  favourite  of  all 
readers  of  '  The  Taming  of  the  Shrew '  ? — 

Rewardes  geuen  on  Thursday,  Newyeres  day,  at  Grene- 

wiche,  as  hathe  be  accustumed.  Anno  tricesimo  primo 

(1540) 

(If.  108)  Item,  to  master  Crane,  for  playiwge  before  ye 
king  with  the  children,  vjli  xiijs  iiijd. 

(If.  110,  bk)  Item  to  ye  kingis  pleyers,  for  playng  before 
y*  king  this  Cristmas  [1539],  vjli  xiijs  iiijd. 

(If.  Ill)  Item,  to  the  Queues  pleyers,  for  playing 
before  y"  kinge,  i\\jli. 

Item,  to  the  Priacit  pleyers,  for  playinge  before  y" 
kinge,  ivjli. 

(If.  125,  bk :  Sk-itarcb,  1540)  Item  for  lohn  Slye, 
pleyowr,  xxxjij*  iiijd, 


Rewardes  geuen  on  Saterday,  Xewyeivs  day,  at  Hampton- 
courte,  Anno  xxxij"  (1541). 

(If.  164,  bk)  Item,  to  Master  Crane,  for  playinge  before 
the  king  with  the  children  of  the  chappell,  in  revvarde, 
•vjli  xiiji  iiijd. 

(If.  167,  bk)  Item,  to  the  kingw  pleyers,  in  rewarde, 
yjli  xiijs  iiijd. 

Item,  to  the  Quenes  pleyers,  in  rewarde,  iiijK. 

Item,  for  the  princes  pleyers,  in  rewarde,  iiijfo'. 

(If.  181,  bk  :  Lady  Day,  1541)  Item,  for  Robert  Bins- 
cot,*  George  Birche,  &  RicAard  Parloo,  pleyers,  xxxiijs 
iiijd. 

(If.  194,  bk  :  Midsr.  1541)  Item,  for  Robert  Hinscot,* 
George  Birche.  &  RicAard  Parow,  pleyers,  xxxiijs  iiijd. 
PERCY  FURNIVALL. 

THACKERAY'S  COLONEL  NEWCOME. — The  fol- 
lowing inscription  has  been  placed  on  a  brass  in 
Trinity  Church,  Ayr : — 

"Sacred  to  the  memory  of  Major  Henry  William 
Carmichael  Smyth,  9th  September,  1861,  aged  81  years. 

'  Adsum.' 

'  And  lo,  he  whose  heart  was  as  that  of  a  little  child,  had 
answered  to  his  name,  and  stood  in  the  presence  of  the 
Master.'  '  Newcomes,'  vol.  iii.  chap.  26.  On  the  rebuild- 
ing of  the  church  his  grave  was  brought  within  the 
walls.  He  was  laid  to  rest  immediately  beneath  this 
place  by  his  stepson,  William  Makepeace  Thackeray." 

A  statement  having  appeared  in  the  Scotsman 
to  the  effect  that  the  deathbed  scene  in  '  The 
Newcomes '  was  suggested  by  the  circumstances  of 
Major  Carmichael  Smyth's  death,  Mrs.  Eitchie 
(Miss  Thackeray)  writes  to  the  Kev.  J.  M.  Lester, 
Incumbent  of  Trinity  Church,  Ayr,  that  there  is 
no  foundation  for  the  statement.  She  adds  : — 

"  The  '  Adsum,'  and  the  rest  of  the  quotation  from 
'  The  Newcomes,'  was  put  upon  the  brass  because  I 
knew  that  Major  Carmichael  Smyth  had  suggested  the 
character  of  Colonel  Newcome  to  my  father,  and  so  it 
seemed  appropriate  and  natural." 

JOHN  E.  T.  LOVEDAY. 

CHURCH  STEEPLES. — Some  observations  were 
recently  made  about  the  impressiveness  of  church 
steeples,  and  the  "  plagiary "  of  Wordsworth  in 
connexion  therewith.  I  have  just  met  with  the 
following  remark  on  the  subject  in  '  The  New 
Help  to  Discourse,'  1672 : — 

"  Qu.  Wherefore  on  the  top  of  Church-steeples  is  the 
Cock  set  upon  the  Cross,  of  a  long  continuance  ? 

"An.  The  Papists  tell  us,  it  is  for  our  instruction; 
that  whitest  aloft  we  behold  the  Cross,  and  the  Cock 
standing  thereon,  we  may  remember  our  sins,  and  with 
Peter  seek  and  obtain  mercy."— P.  76. 

This  is  new  to  me,  and  probably  may  be  to 
many  others.  It  had  never  struck  me  that  the 
weathercock  with  the  cross  underneath  it  alluded 
to  Peter.  B.  R. 

Boston,  Lincolnshire. 

"BREKFAST  [sic]  TO  THE  FORK." — I  think  the 
following  curio  deserves  a  niche  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  I 
was  walking  down  the  Via  Toledo  in  this  city  and 
saw  the  above.  It  tickled  my  fancy  so  much  that 


*  This  may  be  Hinscoc. 


.  V.  MAR.  24,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEUES. 


227 


I  ventured  to  enter,  and  asked  the  head  waiter 
what  the  meaning  of  it  was.  His  reply  was  worthy 
of  a  wag,  "Personne  ne  le  comprend,  Monsieur, 
ni  moi  non  plus,  mais  on  mange  son  dejeuner  tout 
de  meme."  EDWARD  K.  VYVYAN. 

Naples. 

dtatrfctf, 

We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 


ROBERT  ELLIS. — Is  anything  known  of  this 
worthy  more  than  is  here  extracted  from  the 
records  where  usually 

To  be  born  and  die 
Of  rich  and  poor  makes  all  the  history  1 

In  the  churchyard  at  Criccieth,  North  Wales,  near 
the  south  wall  of  the  chancel,  is  a  neglected  flat 
tombstone,  with  an  inscription  bearing  an  earlier 
date  than  any  other  there,  and  worth  preserving. 
It  is  well  cut,  in  plain  uniform  capitals  through- 
out, and  quite  complete  except  for  the  loss  of  a 
few  letters,  easily  to  be  restored,  by  fracture  of  a 
corner  of  the  stone. 

Ellis  is  one  of  the  small  number  of  surnames 
which  still  suffice  for  the  natives  of  Criccieth. 
Words  are  divided  very  arbitrarily,  as  will  be 
seen. 

Here  Keetb.  interred 

the  body  of  Robert  Ell 

it  «gure*  groom  of  the 

privie  chamber  in  ordi 

narie  to  Eatherine 

the  Queen  of  Charl 

es  the  second  King  of 

Great  Britain  Fran 

ce  and  Ireland. 
Hee 

Departed  this  life 

the  eighth  day  of 

April  and  was  bur 

ied  the  thirteenth 

Bay  of  the  same  in 

the  year  of  our  Lord 

Christ  1688. 

Upon  a  square  block  of  stone,  on  the  boundary 
wall  of  the  churchyard,  near  the  entrance,  is  an 
elaborately  engraved  plate  of  a  sundial.  It  is  of 
the  hard  slate  of  the  district,  and  the  lines  and 
letters  are  preserved  with  the  same  perfection  that 
ia  observable  in  the  epitaphs  upon  the  same  ex- 
cellent material  throughout  the  churchyard.  It  is 
firmly  attached  by  iron  to  the  stone  below ;  but 
that  it  is  placed  falsely  relatively  to  the  cardinal 
points  renders  it  less  to  be  lamented  that  it  has 
lost  its  gnomon.  It  seems  not  unlikely  that  its 
position  may  have  been  shifted,  together  with  the 
stone  immediately  below  it.  There  are  signs  of 
the  supporting  die  having  been  reconstructed.  It 


The  first  three  letters  are  plainly  VRE. 


is  inscribed,  "The  gift  of  John  Jones,  Esq.,  of 
Brynhir";  and,  in  cursive  letters,  "N.B.  The 
figures  after  each  country  is  ye  time  of  ye  day  here 
at  12  or  noon  there  with  ye  distance  in  miles  from 
Carnarvon.  Owen  Williams  fecit  1734."  The 
names  of  countries  are  very  numerous. 

W.  WATKISS  LLOYD. 

DECKLE-EDGED. — This  term  has  lately  been 
adopted  in  the  advertisements  of  books  to  indi- 
cate that  the  edges  of  the  paper  have  not  been 
cut  or  trimmed,  so  that  it  is  equivalent  to  the 
more  common  designation,  "  rough  edged."  I 
noticed  it  for  the  first  time  in  a  catalogue  issued 
by  W.  Brown,  Edinburgh,  last  autumn.  In  the 
'  Imperial  Dictionary '  Ogilvie  explains  "  Deckle  " 
as  (a)  "In  paper-making  a  thin  frame  of  wood 
fitting  on  the  shallow  mould  in  which  the  paper 
pulp  is  placed,  and  serving  to  regulate  the  width 
of  the  sheet.  (6)  The  rough  or  raw  edge  of  paper." 
Will  some  expert  explain  the  connexion  between 
these  two  senses  of  the  word  ?  It  seems,  at  first 
sight,  as  if  the  deckle,  "fitting  on  the  mould," 
should  produce  a  sheet  of  paper  with  a  smooth 
and  even  edge ;  but  I  suppose  that  the  pressure  of 
the  deckle  causes  some  of  the  pulp  to  be  squeezed 
out  beyond  the  edge  of  the  deckle,  and  when  this 
is  allowed  to  remain  the,  sheet  is  called  "  deckle 
edged,"  and  is  slightly  larger  than  the  mould  in 
which  the  pulp  is  placed.  W.  E.  BUCKLET. 

EPISCOPAL  ARMS. — Was  the  custom  of  assign- 
ing arms  to  each  see,  and  with  them  impaling  the 
personal  arms  of  the  bishop,  confined  to  the  British 
isles  ;  or  was  it  general  ?  I  notice  that  the  occu- 
pants of  such  historic  sees  as  Mechlin,  Tournai, 
Tours,  &c.,  use  only  their  personal  arms.  This,  of 
course,  is  also  the  practice  of  the  Popes,  but  might 
here  be  singular.  H.  ASTLEY  WILLIAMS. 

Cardiff. 

OWEN  GASCOYNE,  CLOCKMAKER,  OF  NEWARK. 
— I  have  recently  seen  an  upright  clock,  with  only 
one  hand,  and  bearing  this  maker's  name.  It  has 
the  appearance  of  considerable  antiquity.  Can 
any  one  oblige  me  by  stating  the  period  during 
which  Owen  Gascoyne  flourished  ?  S.  G. 

INDEX  OF  PORTRAITS.  —  Some  years  ago  an 
idea  was  freely  ventilated  of  compiling  an  index 
of  portraits  contained  in  books,  periodicals,  &c. 
Is  this  project  likely  to  be  fulfilled,  or  must  it  be 
relegated  to  the  limbo  of  unaccomplished  literary 
schemes,  along  with  Douglas  Jerrold's  'Natural 
Philosophy '  and  Anthony  Trollope's  '  History  of 
Fiction'?  EGBERT  F.  GARDINER. 

MAJOR  DOWNING.— In  the  New  Monthly  Maga- 
zine for  1836,  p.  199, 1  find  :  "  Just  ask  her  where 

Poland  is that,  as  Major  Downing  says,  will 

catawampously  stump  her."  Who  or  what  was 
Major  Downing ;  and  where  does  he  use  the  elegant 


228 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7*s.v.MAK.2V88. 


word  catawampously  ?    Is  anything  known  about 
the  latter?  F.  S. 

KAILWAYS  IN  1810.— What  is  the  earliest  use 
of  the  words  railway  and  railroad?  The  latter 
appears  to  be  the  prevalent  expression  in  the 
United  States  of  America.  I  hare  just  now  met 
with  the  following  item  in  a  bookseller's  catalogue 
( J.  Kinsman's,  Plymouth) : — 

"Report  of  Edward  Banks  on  the  proposed  canal 
near  Copthorne  Common  and  Merstham,  to  communicate 
with  the  Thames  at  Wands  worth,  by  means  of  the  Surrey 
Iron  Hallways,  with  map,  1  vol.  4to.,  scarce,  1810." 

What  were  the  Surrey  railways  of^hat  date  ? 
JOHN  W.  BONK,  F.S.A. 

"  EADICAL  KEPORM." — Is  there  any  known 
example  of  the  use  of  this  term  earlier  than  1819  ? 
On  July  1  in  that  year  (according  to  the  Annual 
Register,  1819,  p.  246),  the  Marquis  of  Tavistock, 
elder  brother  of  Lord  John  Kussell,  described 
himself  as  "anxious  for  a  reform,  radical  but 
moderate ;  radical  in  remedying  abuses,  and 
moderate  in  the  remedies  applied." 

E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

7,  Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

JOHN  WTLDE. — Is  anything  known  of  John 
Wylde,  precentor,  and  author  of  a  work  on  music 
circa  1400  ?  This  work  was  afterwards  possessed 
by  Thomas  Taliis,  and  is  now  preserved  in  the 
Lansdown  Collection  of  MSS.  763. 

W.  WINTERS. 

Waltham  Abbey. 

"PROVED  UP  TO  THE  VERT  HILT." — What  is 
the  origin  of  this  phrase,  now  frequently  used  \ 
Prof.  Dicey  claims  it  for  lawyers;  but  they,  what- 
ever use  they  may  make  of  it,  can  hardly  be  sup- 
posed to  have  originated  an  expression  which  has 
so  military  a  sound.  In  his  very  able  work,  'Eng- 
land's Case  against  Home  Kule,'  London,  1886 
8vo.,  p.  37,  the  professor  writes : — 

"No  movement  ever  appealed  to  keener  popular 
sympathies  than  the  movement  for  the  abolition  ol 
slavery.  Yet  the  Abolitionists  made  their  case  out — 
proved  it,  as  lawyers  say,  'up  to  the  very  hilt  '—before 
a  single  slave  was  released  from  bondage." 

W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

'THE  APPROACHING  END  OF  THE  WORLD.' — A 
book  with  this  title,  by  Grattan  Guinness,  was 
published  about  1870.  I  should  like  to  know  o 
some  work  or  review  in  which  has  been  examinee 
the  astronomical  and  historical  data  which  the 
writer  of  the  above  brings  to  bear  on  the  interpreta 
tion  of  prophecy.  W.  G. 

MR.  WILLIAM  HAMPER'S  MS.  COLLECTIONS 
— In  the  first  edition  of  Ormerod's  'Cheshire, 
printed  in  1819,  the  author  frequently  refers  to 
the  assistance  afforded  him  by  William  Hamper 
Esq.,  who  sent  him  many  original  deeds  and  also 


transcripts  of  documents  "  in  the  possession  of  the 
Sari  of  Shrewsbury  1807."  In  the  preface  Mr. 
)rmerod  states 

'  to  William  Hamper,  of  Deritend,  Esq.,  he  is  indebted 
or  the  loan  of  the  original  seals  of  the  Earls  of  Chester, 
sngraved  in  the  work,  for  a  transcript  of  the  Mobberley 
Charters,  with  his  own  correct  and  beautiful  drawings  of 
.he  appendant  seals,  and  for  the  loan  of  two  curious 
rolumes  containing  charters  and  other  documents  tran- 
scribed from  the  archives  of  the  Shrewsbury  family." 

[  shall  be  much  obliged  if  any  of  your  readers  can 
n  for  in  me  where  Mr.  Hampers  collections  are  now 
preserved,  or  who  are  his  present  representatives. 
Who  has  now  the  custody  of  the  Earl  of  Shrews- 
bury's deeds  and  ancient  documents  ? 

J.  P.  EARWAKER. 
Pensarn,  Abergele,  ft.  Wales. 

A  MS.  BOOK  OF  PEDIGREES.— In  Lady  Char- 
lotte Guest's  'Mabinogion'  (3  vols.,  Longman, 
1849),  note,  vol.  ii.  p.  425,  occurs  the  following 


"lorwerth  Goch,  the  lorwerth  of  the  present 
Mabinogi  had  a  son  named  Madawc  Goch  of  Mawddwy, 
of  whom  the  following  notice  occurs  in  a  MS.  Book  of 
Pedigrees,  collected  by  J.  G.,  Esq.,  in  1697." 

Can  any  one  inform  me  where  this  MS.  now  is, 
and  whether  it  can  be  inspected  ? 

A.  H.  H.  M. 

TOUCHSTONE. — I  lately  bought  at  a  sale  three 
caricatures  of  the  Oxford  movement.  They  are 
called  "Political  Fly- Leaves,"  and  are  signed 
"Touchstone."  (1)  'The  Anglican  Hen  and  her 
Puseyite  Ducklings'  (January  6, 1851).  (2) '  Ecclesi- 
astical Smugglers'  (January  6,  1851).  (3)  'The 
Oxford  Incubator'  (December  17,  1850).  Can 
any  of  your  readers  tell  me  who  "  Touchstone  "  is  ? 
Are  these  three  caricatures  part  of  a  series,  as  I 
suspect  they  are?  They  are  exceedingly  clever 
and  humorous.  I  am  inclined  to  think  they  are 
by  "H.B.,"  but  I  cannot  find  any  mention  of 
them  in  his  '  Life,'  or  anything  to  show  that  he 
ever  drew  under  the  pseudonym  of  "Touchstone." 

HUGH  BRIGHT. 

SAMUEL  HIGHLAND. — He  was  M.P.  for  Surrey 
in  the  Little,  or  "  Barebones  "  Parliament,  and  for 
Southwark  in  both  Parliaments  of  Oliver  Crom- 
well. From  Burton's 'Diary 'we  learn  that  he  took 
an  active  part  in  debate.  Is  anything  further 
known  of  him  ?  W.  D.  PINK. 

"  GRENNYNGAMYS."  —  In  1449  a  number  of 
articles  were  exported  by  Henry,  Duke  of  Exeter, 
is  his  barge  the  Makerell,  among  which  I  find,  "  8 
dozen  custodias  p'  spectacuP,"  "  300  piP  de  Parys," 
"  2  doz.  Grennyngamys"  (Close  Koll,  28  Hen.  VI.). 
The  first  item,  undoubtedly,  is  eight  dozen  spec- 
tacle-cases ;  but  what  [are  the  other  two  ?  The 
last  word  looks  very  like  grinning-game.  Was 
there  such  a  game;  and  to  what  class  did  it  belong? 

HERMENTRUDE. 


7*  S,  V.  MAB.  24,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.229 


KUCKOLT.  —  Were  the  Hicks  family  of  Buokolt 
House,  Low  Leyton,  of  the  same  family  as  Sir 
Baptist  Hicks,  of  Hicks's  Hall  1  He  was  a  mercer 
of  Cheapside  and  Kensington.  Thome,  in  his 
'  Environs,'  mentions  the  house.  Does  Morant?  or 
is  there  any  other  source  from  which  information 
may  be  had?  Modern  devastation  has,  I  suppose, 
destroyed  the  house.  0.  A.  WARD. 

Walthamstow. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED.  — 
Stanzas  beginning  :  — 

The  tears  I  shed  must  ever  fall, 

I  mourn  not  for  an  absent  swain. 
The  poem  appears  in  '  The  Metrical  Miscellany,'  London, 
1802,  and  is  attributed  in  the  index  to  "  Miss  C***."  In 
the  second  edition  of  the  work,  p'ublished  in  the  follow- 
ing year,  the  name  of  the  authoress  is  given  as  "  Mrs. 
D.  S."  F.  W.  D. 

For  when  the  power  of  imparting  good 
Is  equal  to  the  will,  the  human  soul 
Requires  no  other  heaven. 
Qy.  Shelley  ]  JONATHAN  BOCOHIBK. 

To  place  and  power  all  public  spirit  tends, 
In  place  and  power  all  public  spirit  ends  ; 
Like  hardy  plants  that  love  the  air  and  sky, 
When  out  they  thrive,  when  taken  in  they  die. 

W.  S. 


SIR  THOMAS  MORE'S  'UTOPIA.' 

(7th  S.  v.  101.) 

The  opinion  that  Utopia  is  derived  from  ev  and 
TOTTOS  is  untenable,  First,  it  is  admitted  to  be 
against  the  weight  of  authorities,  all  the  leading 
philologers  and  lexicographers  being  in  favour  of 
another  etymology.  An  early  anonymous  Italian 
translator  of  the  *  Utopia  '  seems  the  first  to  have 
broached  the  above  opinion,  in  which  he  has  been 
followed  by  only  Bailey  and  Dr.  Dibdin,  who, 
though  "  the  prince  of  bibliomaniacs  "  (or  rather 
bibliographers,  for  his  '  Decameron,'  like  the  great 
original  from  which  he  has  adopted  the  name,  is, 
in.  its  way,  a  real  work  of  genius),  was  not,  and  did 
not  set  up  to  be,  a  great  Greek  scholar,  like 
his  contemporaries  Person,  Parr,  Elmsley,  and 
Burney.  In  fact,  had  he  put  forward  any  such  pre- 
tension the  etymologies  in  the  '  Utopia  '  would 
have  annihilated  his  claim.  The  word  Utopia 
(vol.  ii.  pp.  3,  4)  being  that  in  dispute,  must  not 
now  be  quoted;  but  a  few  pages  further  on  (vol.  ii. 
p.  9)  he  derives  Phy  larch,  one  of  the  officers  of  this 
imaginary  state,  from  <£*>Aos,  apxn>  *he  former 
being  a  non-existent  word  (<£vA?7  and  <f>v\ov  are 
found),  and  more  accurate  scholars,  Liddell  and 
Scott,  giving  the  correct  derivation  from  faXy  and 
apxw,  so  that  Dibdin  is  doubly  in  error.  But 
from  persons  whose  authority  must  depend  on  the 
correctness  of  their  views,  let  us  turn  to  words 
themselves.  There  are  two  witnesses,  cv  and  ov.  c3 
is  written  by  Horace,  'De  A.  P.,'  328,  Eu,  "  Poteras 


dixisse:  Triens. Eu  !";  as  also  byPlautus,  'Most.,' 
i.  4,  26 ;  and  Terence, '  Ph.,'  iii.  1, 14.  In  all  com- 
pounds of  which  fv  forms  part  it  is  an  integral  and 
emphatic  element,  which  must  be  clearly  visible. 
Quoad  sensum,  therefore,  ev  ought  not  to  be 
changed  or  represented  by  any  other  letter  or 
letters.  Nor  is  it.  Greek  words  beginning  with 
eS  passing  into  Latin;  and  other  languages  derived 
from  Latin,  retain  the  ev.  A  familiar  example  is 
evxap60Tia,  eucharistia,  eucharist.  So  eulogy, 
euphony,  &c.  This  is  equally  manifest  in  names 
of  places  and  persons,  as  Eubcea,  Euclid,  Eudemus, 
Eumenes,  Eusebins,  and,  to  quote  Horace  again, 
Eupolis,  Eutrapelus,  with  many  others,  as  may  be 
seen  by  referring  to  biographical  and  geographical 
dictionaries.  It  may  be  laid  down  as  a  general 
rule  that,  both  from  the  sense  of  the  word  and  from 
its  history,  eu  must,  and  does,  retain  its  form,  and 
is  never  changed  into  U.  A  similar  conclusion  is 
arrived  at  by  considering  the  nature  of  the  diph- 
thong e«J,  "which  is  a  proper  diphthong,  as  the 
vowel  preceding  the  v  is  short,  and  in  these  proper 
diphthongs  both  the  vowels  are  perceptibly  pro- 
nounced," as  is  laid  down  by  Kuhner,  in  his '  Greek 
Grammar,'  by  Jelf  (Oxford,  1845),  vol.  i.  4,  §  5,  4; 
and  therefore  as  cu  cannot  be  represented  by  a 
single  vowel,  it  retains,  its  diphthongal  form  in 
Latin  and  other  languages.  Had  Sir  T.  Mdre,  then, 
intended  to  form  the  name  of  his  imaginary 
commonwealth  from  eu  and  TO'TTOS  he  would  have 
written  it  Eutopia,  and  not  Utopia. 

Now  let  6v  stand  up  for  himself  to  answer  the 
query,  "  Where  is  the  authority  for  translating  the 
Greek  prefix  ov  by  Latin  u  ? "  It  is  admitted 
that  where  the  prefix  is  followed  by  p  it  is  so,  in 
all  instances,  Uranus,  Urania,  Urina,  Urion  j  and 
though  "  the  instances  are  but  very  few,"  yet  they 
all  show  that  ov  becomes  u  in  Latin.  There  are 
also  other  words  common  to  the  two  languages 
which  tend  to  the  same  conclusion,  dvyyta  or 
dvv/aa,  uncia  ;  dvSwv,  udo  ;  ovdap,  uber^(udder); 
6vX6<f>ovov,  ulophonon ;  dvpd  O-KOPTTLOV,  ura 
scorpiu,  a  double  proof  of  ov=u.  If  we  open 
our  Virgil,  Bucolica  is  BOVKO\IKO.;  Bumastus 
(5  Georgics,'  ii.  102)  is  jSou/Aaorros.  Of  the  other 
compounds  with  /3ov  written  with  u  let  one  suf- 
fice, /3ovK€(£a Acts,  Bucephalus.  In  the  middle  of 
a  word  ov  is  replaced  by  u,  as  cui/ov^cs,  eunuchus  ; 
and  in  names  vEv/3ovAos,  Eubulus ;  'ETri/covpos, 
Epicurus;  "lovAos  and  its  derivatives  lulus,  Julius, 
Julia  ;  Opao-vfiovhos,  Thrasybulus;  QovKvSiSps, 
Thucydides.  So  with  geographical  names  'OvriKirj, 
Utica  ;  OVTWS,  Utus ;  'Ovio-rovAas,  Vistula ; 
'Ovtcrovpyis,  Visurgis ;  'lovSdua,  Judaea,  &c. 
Although  these  words  suffice  to  prove  the  point, 
yet  these  authorities  may  be  added.  Facciolati 
says,  "  De  Littera  U.  U  ultima  vocalium  Latin- 
arum  (apud  Graecos  v  et  ov)."  Marius  Victorinus, 
p.  2454  P,  tells  us  that  Latin  u  can  only  be  ren- 
dered in  writing  or  pronunciation  by  the  Greek  ov, 


230 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


L7«>S.V.MAR.24,'88. 


and  so  we  find  it  generally  in  transcriptions" 
(J.  Wordsworth,  '  Fragments  of  Early  Latin,'  Ox- 
ford, 1874,  p.  15).  "  Greek  6v,  ou,  we  know  had 
the  sound  of  Indo-European  u  "  (Peile,  '  Introd. 
to  Greek  and  Latin  Etymology,'  1869,  p.  143). 
From  all  these  examples  it  seems  to  follow  that 
'a,  necessarily  implies  ov,  and  therefore  that  the 
'ii-  in  Utopia  does ;  and  so  far  from  this  being  an 
"  assumption  entirely  unwarranted,"  it  is  abso- 
lutely the  fact.  Dr.  Donaldson  thought  so,  and 
in  his  '  New  Cratylus,'  second  edition,  1850,  p.  331, 
writes,  "  Ou/caAeytov, '  Dreadnought '  or  *  Carefor- 
naught,'  Homer,  '  Iliad,'  Hi.  140 ;  Virgil,  '^Eneid,' 
ii.  312  ;  Juv.,  iii.  198  (where  it  is  Ucalegon). 
OvToma,  '  Utopia,'  '  Weissnichtwo,'  '  Kenna- 
quhair,'  'Lord-knows- where.'"  The  last  witness 
shall  be  a  contemporary  and  friend  of  Sir  T.  More, 
Gulielmus  Budaeus,  perhaps  the  greatest  Greek 
scholar  of  his  day,  who,  in  his  letter  to  Thomas 
Lupset,  printed  with  the  'Utopia,'  ed.  Foulis, 
Glasguse,  1750,  p.  273,  writes, "  Utopia  veto  insula, 
quam  etiam  Udepotiam  appellari  audio";  where 
this  latter  name,  being  a  play  upon  ovSeTrore, 
shows  convincingly  that  he  took  the  other  to  be  an 

OTJTOTTl'a. 

I  am  disposed  to  think  that  the  derivation 
from  cv  and  TOTTOS,  based  on  the  supposed  happy 
constitution  and  laws  of  the  island,  has  arisen 
from  writers  not  reading  the  title  carefully  enough. 
It  is  '  De  Optimo  Keipublicse  Statu,  deque  Nova 
Insula  Utopia,  Libri  II."  The  former  clause  leads 
to  admiration  of  the  wisdom,  justice,  &c.,  of  the 
laws ;  and  perhaps  More  wished  to  produce  such 
opinion  in  the  minds  of  his  readers  and  of 
statesmen  and  legislators.  But  he  was  too 
worldly  wise  and  experienced  in  affairs  to  dream 
of  such  a  state  of  things  ever  being  brought 
about,  and  therefore  very  wittily  and  sagaciously 
added  that  the  only  place  where  it  ever  had 
been  carried  out  was  a  New  Island,  cut  off  from 
communication  with,  and  thus  uninfected  by  the 
erroneous  notions  of,  the  .rest  of  the  world,  and, 
in  fact,  a  "No-where."  Kespect,  too,  for  his  own 
head  remaining  on  his  shoulders  may  have  also 
had  some  influence  in  those  days  of  shortening 
men's  bodies  and  lives  at  a  blow ;  for  if  his 
opinions  should  be  called  in  question  he  could 
defend  himself  by  pleading  that  they  were  but  a 
fiction,  a  romance,  never  yet  existing  and  never 
likely  to  exist  except  in  a  Utopia,  a  "No- where." 
W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

Before  the  meaning  of  the  name  can  be  ascer- 
tained it  is  well  to  consider  how  the  imaginary 
island  came  to  have  it  given  by  Sir  Thomas  More's 
own  showing.  It  was  first  named  Abraxa,  but 
this  was  changed  to  Utopia,  because  King  Utopus 
conquered  the  place,  separated  it  from  the  main- 
land by  digging  a  channel  of  fifteen  miles  in  space, 
and  brought  it  to  its  great  prosperity;  so  thai 


whatever  Utopus  means  (if  it  has  any  special 
meaning)  this  must  be  the  meaning  of  Utopia. 
See  '  Utopia,'  book  ii. 

There  exists  a  contemporary  observation  upon 
the  name  by  Peter   Giles,  of  Antwerp,  More's 
friend,  to  whom  he  sent  a  copy  of  his  book,  and  to 
whom  he  addressed  the  letter  prefixed  to  it.     It  is 
plain  that  he  did  not  think  the  name  originally  to 
Imply  the  same  as  "  Eutopia,"  but  gave  a  descrip- 
tion of  it  which  would  much  more  nearly  agree 
with  a  derivation  from  OVTOTTIO..     On  receiving 
the  work  from  More  he  wrote  a  letter  (November  1, 
1516)  to  Jerome  Buslide  in  commendation  of  it, 
with  a  translation  of  some  verses  in  the  Utopian 
iguage.    In  one  of  these  "  meters  "  he  writes  as 
follows  in  Robinson's  translation : — 
My  Kingo  and  Conqueror  Utopus  by  name 
A  prince  of  much  renowne  and  immortal  fame 
Hath  made  me  an  yle  that  earst  no  ylande  was, 
Ful  fraight  with  worldly  welth  with  pleasure  and  solas. 

And  in  another: — 

Me  Utopie  cleped  Antiquitie 
Yoyde  of  haunte  and  herboroughe, 
Nowe  am  1  like  to  Platoe's  citie, 
Whose  flame  llietk  the  world  throughe. 
*  *  *  *  * 

Wherfore  not  Utopie,  but  rather  rightely 
My  name  is  Eutopie  :  A  place  of  felicitie. 

Similarly  in  the  letter  referred  to  above  there  is: — 

"  For  as  touchinge  the  situation  of  the  ylande,  that  ia 
to  saye,  in  what  parte  of  the  worlde  Utopia  standeth,  the 
ignoraunce  whereof  not  a  little  troubleth  and  greueth 
Master  More,  in  dede  Raphael  (Hythloday,  the  Utopian 
versifier)  left  not  that  vnspokeu  of." 

The  contemporary  authority  seems  to  show  plainly 
in  what  sense  the  term  was  first  used.  The  latter 
sense  soon  became  accepted.  But  care  must  be 
taken  not  to  take  the  original  interpretation  from 
later  use  without  some  further  reason. 

The  meaning  of  Utopia  in  Sir  Thomas  More's 
sense — supposing,  that  is,  that  he  originally  in- 
tended the  name  of  King  Utopus  to  be  significant, 
is  well  put  in  Bulloker's  '  English  Expositor,' 
Camb.,  1688 :  "  Utopian,  imaginary,  feigned, 
fabulous."  The  same  epithet  ("  feigned")  is  taken 
by  Bacon  in  the  'New  Atlantis'  ("Chandos 
Classics,"  p.  341),  where  he  observes  of  Sir 
Thomas  More,  "I  have  lately  read  in  a  book  of 
one  of  your  men  of  a  feigned  commonwealth." 
All  this  is  more  consistent  with  the  derivation  as 
from  'OvroTTia  than  from  EUTOTTICC.  The  'At- 
lantis '  was  written  soon  after  the  '  Utopia.' 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

As  Utopia  was  a  place  where  all  was  regulated 
for  the  best,  a  derivation  from  eu  TOTTOS  makes 
quite  as  good  sense  as  the  other.  Furthermore, 
no  authority  would  be  worth  anything  upon  this 
point  unless  it  were  More's  own.  More  himself 
says  only  that  the  island  Utopia  is  so  called  of 
Utopus,  who  conquered  it,  before  which  it  had 
been  called  Abraxas  (opening  of  the  second  book 


7"»S.  V.MAR.24,'88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


231 


of  the  '  Utopia,'  ed.  1563,  p.  55).  Hallam  says  in 
his  'Lit.  Hist.  Europe,'  ed.  1854,  p.  276  n.:  "Utopia 
is  named  from  a  King  Utopus.  I  mention  this 
because  some  have  shown  their  learning  by 
changing  the  word  to  Utopia."  This  is  how  Allibone 
quotes  him.  If  this  is  correct,  it  is  not  clear  what 
Hallam  meant.  As  it  was  originally  written  in 
Latin,  and  spelt  Utopia,  the  orthoepy  of  the  Greek 
would  decide  nothing.  A  modern  Greek  would 
pronounce  erfroTros  efftopos,  and  probably  in  Con- 
stantinople they  did  the  same ;  and  most  likely 
More,  taught  by  some  fugitive  Greek  of  the 
Eastern  Empire,  would  also  do  this.  But 
ov  TOTTOS,  if  converted  into  OUTOTTICI,  would  in 
Latin  be  sounded  Utopia,  ov  in  Greek  being 
exactly  equivalent  to  the  Latin  u  in  its  right 
Italian  pronunciation.  Nobody,  I  imagine,  is 
sure  how  More  pronounced  Latin  and  Greek  ;  but 
if  as  I  suggest  above,  he  would  understand  Utopia 
to  be  ov  TOTTOS.  To  me  it  seems  scarcely  pro- 
bable that  he  pronounced  e  u  as  English  readers  do, 
making  it  like  u.  He  would  in  Latin  render  cv 
by  eu,  as  the  Latins  did  in  Euripides,  Eurus, 
Euroklydon.  ^  No  doubt  this  is  why  the  authorities 
are  for  the  ov  TOTTOS  derivation.  It  accords  better 
with  the  conversion  of  Greek  letters  into  Roman. 
Ev/HTriS???,  Euripides  ;  ovpavia,  Urania. 

Again,  'EvToiria  would  be  an  admirable  name 
for  "  the  best  of  all  possible  "  towns,  but  if  More, 
the  subtle  satirist,  described  a  perfect  place,  what 
is  more  natural  than  that  he  should  also  dub  it  as  "un- 
findable,"  with  its  conqueror  Utopus  symbolizing 
the  Homeric  OI"TIS,  Mr.  Nobody,  King  of  Nowhere. 
The  perfect  is  unrealizable — the  true  Utopia.  Well 
might  the  trustful  Budteus  wish  to  send  mission- 
aries thither ;  but  had  he  stayed  to  think  twice 
he  would  have  seen  that  we  ought  to  send  to  the 
Utopians  to  come  and  convert  us.  The  voyage  to 
nowhither  has,  up  to  the  present,  baffled  the  charit- 
able. Utopia  remains  un-Christian,  and  the  Chris- 
tian world  very  far  from  Utopia,  if  that  stands  for 
a  place  where  things  are  regulated  as  they  ought 
to  be.  C.  A.  WARD. 

Walthamstow. 

I  am  glad  to  see  this  question  started  once 
more.  Eutopia,  has  long  been  a  theory  of  my 
own,  but  in  the  face  of  Hallam's  sneer  I  have 
never  had  the  hardihood  to  mention  it.  But 
still -the  reference  to  Utopus,  the  conqueror,  does 
not  settle  the  point  at  all,  but  only  raises  the 
question  as  to  the  meaning  of  his  name.  But  how 
about  the  evidence  to  be  derived  from  the  names 
of  places  in  Grangousier's  kingdom  ? 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

The  Library,  Claremont,  Hastings. 

SIR  J.  A.  PICTON  is  wrong  in  supposing  that 
Utopia  is  derived  from  ev  TOTTOS.  The  first  syllable 
is  undoubtedly  ov ;  and  Sir  Thomas  More  has  him- 
self left  us  sure  proof  of  this,  for  in  a  letter 


dated  October  31, 1516,  to  Erasmus,  he  speaks  of 
his  book  'Utopia'  by  the  name  of  'Nusquama'; 
and  again,  in  a  second  letter  to  Erasmus,  dated 
September  3,  1517,  he  says,  "Nusquamam  nos- 
tram  nusquam  bene  scriptam  ad  te  mitto"  (see 
pp.  6,  7  of  Arber's  reprint).  There  can  be  no 
doubt  that  Nusquama  is  coined  from  nusquam. 
Utopia,  therefore,  is  coined  from  ov  TOTTOS,  and 
the  meaning  is  "the  Land  of  Nowhere." 

With  regard  to  the  derivation  from  eu  TOTTOS,  its 
possibility  was  early  discerned,  and,  in  fact,  formed 
the  chief  point  in  a  Latin  poem  affixed  to  the 
princeps  editio,  1516.      I  have  not  the  Latin  at 
hand  to  quote  from,  but  the  last  two  lines  of 
Ealph  Robinson's  translation  run  thus : — 
Wherefore  not  Utopie,  but  rather  rightely 
My  name  is  Eutopie :  A  place  of  felicitie. 

C.  J.  BATTERSBY. 


DAVID  GARRICK  (7th  S.  v.  148).— No  doubt 
this  famous  actor  was  buried  from  his  house  in  the 
Adelphi,  where  he  died  Jan.  20,  1779.  There  is 
a  long  account  of  his  funeral  procession — one  of 
great  magnificence — to  Westminster  Abbey  to  be 
found  in  the  Universal  Magazine  of  that  date. 
Headers  of  Boswell's  'Life  of  Johnson'  will  re- 
member the  touching  record  there  given  of  John- 
son and  Boswell  dining  with  Mrs.  Garrick,  at  her 
house  in  the  Adelphi,  for  the  first  time  after  her 
husband's  death,  and  having  to  lament  the  loss  of 
two  such  friends  as  Topham  Beauclerc  and  David 
Garrick. 

The  inscription  on  his  gravestone  in  Poets' 
Corner  is  singularly  legible,  as  the  letters  have 
been  filled  with  latten,  or  brass  ;  and  in  the  same 
grave  is  buried  his  wife,  Eva  Maria  Garrick,  who 
survived  her  husband  for  the  long  period  of  forty- 
three  years,  and  died,  at  the  age  of  ninety-eight, 
Oct.  14,  1822,  as  the  inscription  records.  There 
is  a  small  engraving  of  Mrs.  Garrick  in  existence, 
but  very  scarce,  representing  her  when  past  ninety, 
which  it  is  difficult  to  imagine  as  depicting  the 
once  beautiful  woman  and  most  graceful  danseuse 
of  her  time.  JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

The  Annual  Register  for  1779  (xxii.  196-7)  states 
that  Garrick  died  "  at  his  house  on  the  Adelphi 
Terrace,"  and  that  "  from  his  late  house  on  the 
Adelphi  Terrace  the  hearse  was  followed  by  more 
than  fifty  coaches  "  to  Westminster  Abbey. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

The  Library,  Claremont,  Hastings. 

It  is  stated  in  the  supplement  to  the  Universal 
Magazine  for  June,  1780,  and  in  the  'Thespian 
Dictionary '  (1802),  that  Mr.  Garrick's  "  body  was 
conveyed  from  his  own  house  in  the  Adelphi "  for 
interment,  he  having  arrived  there  from  the  country 
seat  of  Earl  Spencer  on  Jan.  15  and  died  on  Jan. 
20, 1779.  A  note  by  Malone  in  Boswell's '  Life  of 


232 


[7*  8.  V.  MAB,  24,  '88. 


Johnson'  also  states  that  Mr.  Garrick  "died  at 
his  own  house  in  London."     J.  F.  MANSERGH. 
Liverpool. 

The  house  No.  232,  High  Holborn  has,  until 
quite  recently,  been  occupied  for  many  years  by 
an  old-established  firm  of  Servante"  &  Co.,  now 
removed.  Amongst  the  funeral  "  achievements," 
or  miniature  hatchments,  in  their  windows  was 
that  of  David  Garrick,  with  the  date  of  his  burial. 
This  evidently  implied  that  his  funeral  was  "  per- 
formed" by  the  Servante"  of  the  period,  and  in 
that  sense  Garrick  may  be  said  to  have  been 
buried  from  No.  232,  High  Holborn. 

F.  G.  A.  W. 

I  think  something  to  the  purpose  may  be  found 
in  Roberta's  '  Life  of  Hannah  More';  but  as  I  am 
away  from  my  books  I  cannot  be  more  definite. 

W.  C.  B. 

TELEPHONE  (7th  S.  v.  168).— In  the  'Life  of 
Hooke,'  published  by  K.  Waller,  London,  1705, 
p.  xxiv,  occurs  the  following  paragraph  referring  to 
the  transmission  of  sound  by  means  of  a  string  or 
wire : — 

"1687.  In  July  he  shewed  an  experiment  of  the 
communication  of  motion  by  a  packthread  extended  a 
very  considerable  length,  and,  after  running  over  a 
Pulley,  brought  back  to  the  place  near  to  which  the 
other  end  was  fastened,  and  it  was  found  that  any 
addition  of  weight  or  motion  given  to  the  one  end 
would  be  immediately  sensible  at  the  other  end  of  the 
string,  tho'  it  must  pass  in  going  and  returning  so 
great  a  length;  there  were  other  ways  shown  of  com- 
municating motion,  as  by  a  long  cane  suspended  by 
strings,  or  by  wires  distended  a  great  length ;  in  which 
it  was  observable,  that  the  sound  was  propagated  in- 
stantaneously, even  as  quick  as  the  motion  of  light, 
the  sound  conveyed  by  the  air  coming  a  considerable 
time  after  that  by  the  wire." 

0.  LEESON  PRINCE. 

From  the  preface  to  E.  Hooke's '  Micrographia,' 
published  in  1665  :— 

"  It  has  not  been  yet  thoroughly  examin'd,  how  far 
Otocousticons  may  be  improv'd,  nor  what  other  wayes 
there  may  be  of  quickning  our  hearing,  or  conveying 
sound  through  other  bodies  then  the  Air  :  for  that  is 
not  the  only  medium,  I  can  assure  the  Reader,  that  I 
have,  by  the  help  of  a  distended  wire,  propagated 
the  sound  to  a  very  considerable  distance  in  an  instant, 
or  with  as  seemingly  quick  a  motion  as  that  of  light, 
at  least,  incomparably  swifter  then  that,  which  at  the 
eame  time  was  propagated  through  the  Air ;  and  this  not 
only  in  a  straight  line,  or  direct,  but  in  one  bended  in 
many  angles." 

DOUGLAS  HANKEY. 

NAPOLEON  KELICS  (7th  S.  v.  149). — A  tiny 
letter  and  fine  miniature  of  Napoleon  once 
belonged  to  me.  I  bought  them  of  an  old  con- 
tributor to  'N.  &  Q.'  I  should  almost  think 
they  must  be  the  same  as  those  mentioned  by 
E.  K.  A.  If  so,  the  facts  are  not  correct.  Mine 
was  not  actually  directed,  but  its  purpose  was 
that  if  the  lines  should  meet  the  eyes  of  his  dear 


Louise  she  would  be  kind  to  the  bearer — in  fact  a 
letter  of  introduction  to  her  for  O'Meara.  The 
story  of  the  boot  is  hardly  probable  in  this  case. 
The  miniature  was  said  to  have  been  given  by 
Napoleon  to  O'Meara.  J.  C.  J. 

MAGOR= MOGUL  (7th  S.  iv.  308,  516). —  If 
C>  C.  B.  will  refer  to  my  '  Sketch  of  the  History 
of  Hindustan '  (W.  H.  Allen  &  Co.,  1885)  he  will 
find  some  evidence  as  to  the  origin  of  the  name 
and  its  proper  pronunciation.  The  second  syllable 
is  long,  and  the  derivation  of  Abu'l  Ghazi — 
though  he  was  a  Mughol  himself — must  be  re- 
garded as  one  of  those  fancies  common  to  Orientals. 
The  references  are  pp.  47,  54,  and  55. 

H.  G.  KEENE. 

FRENCH  NUMERALS  (7t6  S.  v.  129).— MR.  C.  J. 
BATTERSBT  may  perhaps  be  glad  to  see  that  his 
judicious  comments  on  the  more  convenient  forms 
of  the  old  French  numerals  septante,  &c.,  for 
soixante-dix,  &c.,  are  fully  borne  out  by  the 
opinion  of  cultivated  French  scholars.  Littre" 
says  : — 

"  Septante,  quoique  bien  preferable  a  soixante-dix, 
puisqu'  il  est  dans  1'analogie  de  quarante,  cinquante 
soixante  n'est  guere  usite*  que  par  des  personnes  appar- 
tenant  au  midi  de  la  France.  II  serait  i  deairer  qu'il 
revint  dans  1'usage  et  chassat  soixante-dix." 

He  also  quotes  Voltaire  as  using  it  in  1763. 
That  brings  it  to  within  a  quarter  of  a  century 
of  the  French  Revolution,  the  inaugurator  of  so 
many  injurious  and  crudely  conceived  innovations. 

C.  A.  WARD. 

According  to  Sachs's  '  French-German  Dic- 
tionary '  the  Old  French  "  septante,  huitante  (or 
octante),  and  nonante,"  though  now  obsolete  and 
chiefly  confined  to  mathematical  terminology,  are 
still  very  commonly  used  in  French  Switzerland. 
The  probable  reason  for  their  rejection  by  the 
French,  and  the  substitution  of  "  soixante-dix, 
quatre-vingt,  and  quatre-vingt-dix,"  may  be 
sought  for  in  the  popular  predilection  of  count- 
ing by  scores  and  dividing  larger  numerals  into 
their  component  parts,  to  render  them  more 
understandable  to  common  people.  H.  KREBS. 

Oxford. 

Septante,  octante,  and  nonante  are  still  com- 
monly used  in  the  south  of  France  and  Belgium. 
Littre  is  of  opinion  that  these  forms  for  soixante- 
dix,  quatre-vmgt,  and  quatre-vingt-dix  are  to  be 
regretted,  as  more  correct  and  more  logical.  Sept- 
ante, octante,  and  nonante  ceased  to  be  used  in 
Paris  and  the  greater  part  of  France  about  sixty 
years  ago  ;  it  was  a  simple  affaire  de  mode,  as 
with  crinolines  and  grey  trousers. 

JOSEPH  KEINACH. 

Paris. 

"¥E  SEE  ME  HAVE"  (7th  S.  y.  69).— In  the 
Greek,  flewpeirc  /*«  CXOVTO.  ;  Latin,  "  videtis  me 


7*b8.V.MAR.2V88,] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


233 


habere  ";  the  Revised  Version,  "as  ye  behold  m 
having";  Wiclif,  1380,  "as  ye  seen  that  I  have  " 
Rheims,  1682,  "  as  you  see  me  to  have  ";  but  Tyn 
dale,  1534,  "as  ye  see  me  have,"  which  readin 
is  retained  by  Cranraer,  1539  ;  Geneva,  1557 
Authorized,  1611.  Dr.  E.  A.  Abbot  treats  of  th 
infinitive  with  to  omitted  and  inserted  in  hi 
'  Shakespearian  Grammar/  ed.  1875,  sect.  349  : — 
•"In  Early  English  the  present  infinitive  was  repre 
sented  by  -en  (A.-S.  -an),  so  that '  to  speak '  was  '  speken, 
and  'he  is  able  to  speak'  was  'he  can  speken,'  as  ii 
Shakspere,  '  Pericles,'  II.,  prologue  12.  When  the  ei 
dropped  into  disuse  and  to  was  substituted- for  it,  severa 
verbs,  which  we  call  auxiliary  and  which  are  closely  an 
commonly  connected  with  other  verbs,  retained  the  olu 
licence  of  omitting  to,  though  the  infinitival  inflection 
was  lost.  But  naturally,  in  the  Elizabethan  period 
while  the  distinction  between  auxiliary  and  non-auxiliar 
verbs  was  gradually  gaining  force,  there  was  some  differ 
ence  of  opinion  as  to  which  verbs  did  and  which  did  no 
require  the  to,  and  in  Early  English  there  is  much  incon 
sistency  in  this  respect.  [Here  follow  examples.]  The 
to  is  often  inserted  after  verbs  of  perceiving— feel,  see, 
hear,  &c.: — 

To  see  great  Hercules  whipping  a  gig, 

And  profound  Solomon  to  tune  a  jig, 

And  Nestor  play  at  push-pin  with  the  boys. 

'  L.  L.  L.,'  IV.  iii.  167-9. 

This  quotation  shows  that  after  see,  the  infinitive,  whether 
with  or  without  to,  is  equivalent  to  the  participle. 
1  Whipping,' '  to  tune,' '  play,'  are  all  co-ordinate.  The 
participial  form  is  the  most  correct,  as  in  Latin,  'audivi 
illam  canentem ';  modern  English, '  I  heard"  her  sing '; 
Elizabethan  English, '  I  heard  her  to  sing.'  The  infinitive 
with  to  after  verbs  of  perception  occurs  very  rarely  in 
Early  English ;  it  seems  to  have  been  on  the  increase 
towards  the  end  of  the  sixteenth  century ;  we  have  re- 
curred to  the  idiom  of  the  Early  English." 
Shakspere  almost  always  omits  the  to  after  the 
verb  to  see,  I  have  counted  about  forty  instances 
in  the  Concordance;  Dr.  Abbot  quotes  several  in- 
stances of  its  insertion  after  the  verb  to  hear. 
Milton  uses  both  forms,  'Ode  on  the  Nativity,' 
171,  "  see  his  kingdom  fall";  ' Paradise  Lost,'  xi. 
459,  "see  him  die";  xii.  422,  "see  him  rise"; 
'  Paradise  Regained,'  iv.  571,  "  see  his  victor  fall "; 
but  '  Paradise  Lost,'  xi.  783,  784,  "I  see  Peace  to 
corrupt,  no  less  than  war  to  waste ";  xii.  8,  9,  "  I 
perceive  thy  mortal  sight  to  fail."  I  prefer  the 
Authorized  Version  to  the  Revised  Version  in  the 
passage  of  St.  Luke.  W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

The  revisers  were  apparently  of  your  corre- 
spondent's opinion,  and  have  altered  this  passage, 
as  well  as  a  similar  one  in  Acts  i.  11.  If  any 
alteration  was  really  needed,  one  feels  thankful 
that  the  learned  body  did  not  adopt  the  alternative 
"  see  me  to  have."  But  what  reason  can  there  be 
for  objecting  to  the  phrase  as  it  stood  ?  We  "  hear 
people  say  "  this,  we  "see  them  do"  that,  perhaps  we 
should  like  to  "  make  them  do  "  something  else,. and 
it  seems  likely  that  we  shall  soon  "  see  them  have  " 
a  Prig's  English  Grammar  provided  for  them  ! 
What  is  to  become  of  the  imperative  mood  if  have 
never =to  have,  nor  be = to  be?  Is  the  next  revision 


to  give  us  "  Let  there  to  be  light "  ?  If  so,  one 
would  be  inclined  to  say  of  the  perpetrator,  "  Let 
his  bishopric  another  to  take  ! "  A.  T.  M. 

Is  this  so  wrong  as  DR.  BREWER  thinks  ?  An 
old  rule  says,  "  To,  the  sign  of  the  infinitive,  is 
omitted  after  the  verbs  bid,  dare,  feel,  hear,  see, 
&c."  The  me  is  the  Latin  construction  of  the 
accusative  before  the  infinitive.  Them  is  under- 
stood. By-the-by  would  not  imparsible  be  the 
correct  form,  not  "unparsible."  G.  F.  I. 

DR.  BREWER  explains  for  himself  what  this 
passage  means,  "  as  ye  see  me  to  have. "  There  is 
nothing  indefensible  in  this.  The  Revised  Version 
puts  it  "  as  ye  behold  me  having."  This  seems  to  me 
very  near  to  bungling.  Can  you  not  well  say,"  When 
you  arrive  in  the  presence  of  so-and-so,  do  as  you 
see  me  do  "  ?  Have  in  the  passage  in  question  is 
not  the  auxiliary  verb,  but  a  verb  active  signify- 
ing "to  hold  "  or  "possess";  e/xe  e'xovra,  "  me  to 
have."  Whether  to  shall  be  left  out  or  inserted  is 
purely  a  question  of  rhythm.  In  the  case  cited  I 
think  it  ought  to  have  been  inserted.  It  would  be 
a  line  of  poetry  like  John  Daniel's  if  it  ran — 

A  spirit  hath  not  flesh  and  bones, 

As  ye  see  me  to  have; 

but  it  is  right  either  way.  C.  A.  WARD. 

Walthamstow. 

Strictly  speaking,  I  suppose,  DR.  BREWER'S 
criticism  is  just  as  to  the  "  unparsibility  "  of  this 
phrase.  But  I  fancy  that  familiar  usage — 

Quern  penes  arbitrium  est, 

s  almost  inexorably  against  him.  "  See  me  do  it/ 
and  "  Do  as  you  see  me  do,"  are  forms  of  speech 
that  may  be  heard  any  day.  There  is  a  terse 
directness  in  the  form,  which  perhaps  recommends 
t.  Any  way  it  seems  to  be  established  beyond  the 
reach  of  correction.  "  Do  as  you  see  me  to  do  " 
would  in  most  ears  have  a  pedantic  sound;  and  in 
>oint  of  usage,  I  am  afraid,  is  altogether  "  out  of 
t."  ^  If  Wordsworth  had  really  written  the  line — 

I  saw  them  go  :  one  horse  was  blind, 
would  any  one  have  censured  his  phrase  as  either 
ungrammatical  or  meanly  colloquial  ? 

C.  B.  M. 

Is  not  this  ellipsis  of  the  infinitive  a  very  com- 
mon form  in  the  language  ?  "  Do  as  you  see  me 
lo,"  "He  listened  to  hear  him  speak,"  "He  watched 
ier  ride  away,"  "She  saw  her  smile,"  &c., — are  not 
hese  every-day  phrases  ?  Our  American  cousins 
o  further  in  this  direction  than  we  do,  for  they 
ay,  "  He  helped  her  churn,"  where  we  should  ex- 
ress  the  preposition.  If  it  be  custom  that  makes 
rammar,  surely  "  ye  see  me  have  "  may  be  held 
o  have  established  a  prescriptive  right. 

HERMENTRUDE. 

TREATMENT  OF  ROYAL  PORTRAITS:  GUILLIM'S 
HERALDRY'  (7th  S.  v.  124).— There  is  a  still 


234 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.MAR.24,*88. 


more  singular  metamorphosis  connected  with 
Guillim's  'Heraldry.'  Guillim  died  in  1621. 
The  fourth  edition,  by  Francis  Nower,  was 
issued  just  before  the  Restoration.  When  this 
took  place  the  science  of  heraldry  came  into 
more  repute,  another  edition  was  required,  with 
a  fresh  collection  of  examples,  and  a  reprint 
appeared  in  the  same  year  with  this  insertion  in 
the  title-page,  "  Since  the  imprinting  of  the  last 
edition  many  offensive  coats  (to  the  loyal  party) 
are  exploded  ;  with  a  supply  of  his  Majestie's 
friends."  The  volume  was  dedicated  to  Charles  II., 
the  former  having  been  to  the  Marquess  of  Hert- 
ford. See  'N.  &  Q.,'  2nd  S.  vi.  13;  3rd  S.  iv.  140. 
I  have  a  copy  of  the  Commonwealth  issue,  not, 
however,  quite  perfect.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

In  a  recent  case  Lord  Selborne  said  he  remem- 
bered a  celebrated  case  in  which  a  lady,  desiring  to 
prove  her  connexion  with  the  royal  family,  brought 
into  court  and  wanted  the  jury  to  see  a  picture  of 
her  mother  or  grandmother,  which  he,  being  at 
that  time  Attorney-General,  did  not  permit.  He 
believed  it  was  an  old  picture  of  George  IV.,  which 
had  been  turned  into  an  old  lady. 

HORACE  W.  MONCKTON. 

"  WHEN  THE  HAT  is  IN  THE  MOW  "  (7th  S.  v.  65, 
172).— In  the  C  text  of  '  Piers  the  Plowman'  the 
second  paragraph  of  passus  vi.  opens  with  a  re- 
port of  the  rebuke  administered  to  the  poet  by 
Reason.  Thus,  he  says,  "Reson  me  aratede": — 
"  Canstow  semen."  he  seide .  "  other  syngen  in  a  churche, 
Other  coke  for  my  cokers  .  other  to  the  cart  picche, 
Mows  other  mowen  .  other  make  bond  to  sheues,"  &c. 

Prof.  Skeat's  note  on  the  words  italicized  is  : — 

"The  first  mowe  signifies  to  mow  hay;  the  second 
(also  spelt  mouwen,  muwe,  myweri)  means  to  put  it  into  a 
mow,  to  stack." 

The  word  was  also  used  by  Scottish  poets  of  the 
fifteenth  and  sixteenth  centuries,  and  I  fancy  it  is 
to  be  found  in  Barbour,  although  I  cannot  at  the 
moment  give  a  reference.  Sibbald,  in  the  imperfect 
and  irritating  glossary  to  his  '  Chronicle  of  Scottish 
Poetry,'  writes,  "  Mow,  a  heap,  a  pile,  or  bing,  as 
of  unthreshed  corn."  This  would  seem  to  indicate 
that  the  word  applies  to  the  grain  when  piled  in 
the  mill-loft  preparatory  to  threshing.  In  the 
general  sense  of  pile,  without  reference  to  grain  or 
hay,  mowe  is  used  by  Gawin  Douglas  in  his  transla 
tion  of  '.ZEneid,'  iv.,  on  the  subject  of  Dido's  funera 
pyre.  After  the  full  preparations  for  the.professec 
process  of  incantation  are  made,  the  narrative  pro 
ceeds  thus : — 

Bot  quhen  the  greit  bing  was  wpbeildit  weill 

Of  aik  treis  and  fyrryne  schyddis  dry, 

Within  the  secret  clos,  ondir  the  sky, 

The  place  with  flouris  and  garlandis  stentis  the  queue 

And  crownis  about  with  funerall  bewis  greyn: 

Abufe  the  mowe  the  foirsaid  bed  was  maid, 

Quharein  the  figure  of  Enee  scho  laid. 

The    'Encyclopaedic    Dictionary'    makes    thi 


pposite  quotation  from  Bishop  Hall's  'Satires,' 
v.  6:— 

Each  muck-wormo  will  be  rich  with  lawless  gaine, 
Altho'  he  smother  up  mowes  of  seven  years  graine. 

?his  dictionary  also  gives  (but  without  illustrative 
xample)  as  a  second  usage,  "  a  loft  or  chamber  in 
which  hay  or  corn  is  stored  up." 

THOMAS  BAYNE. 
Helensburgh,  N.B. 

The  Rev.  Oliver  Heywood,  to  show  that  God 
could  tame  a  blasphemer,  relates  that  one 

'  Beck,  who  had  sworn  no  cart  should  come  to  that 
>arn  floor,  angered  at  a  lasse  on  the  haymow  who  bade 
liin  be  quiet,  mounting  the  ladder  leaning  on  the  barn 

door,  with  horrible  excecration  threatening  to  kill  her, 
'ell,  was  wounded,  could  not  be  healed,  dyed  of  it,  and 

was  buryed  at  Halifax  Oct.  12,  1680." 

At  that  date  hay  was  stored  in  a  barn,  and  the 
mow,  or  mough,  was  the  stack  inside,  high  enough 
,o  have  required  a  ladder  to  mount.  See  Hey- 
wood's  '  Diaries '  (pub.  1881),  vol.  ii.  p.  275 ;  also 
vol.  iii.  p.  203).  HANDFORD.  . 

In  the  West  of  England  the  word  mow  ia  more 
generally  used  for  corn  than  hay.  We  usually  say 

hay-rick,  but  a  wheat-mow  or  a  barley-mow  in 
speaking  of  a  stack  of  either  of  the  above-men- 
tioned productions.  F.  H.  BAKER. 

Mere  Down,  Mere,  Wilts. 

"  The  Barley  Mow  "  is  a  not  uncommon  sign  for 
a  public  house  in  the  North  of  England.  When 
pictured  on  a  sign-board  it  is  represented  as  a 
quadrangular  corn-stack,  generally  with  a  half- 
emptied  cart  of  corn  standing  near. 

E.  LEATON  BLENKINSOPP. 

ALWYNE  (7th  S.  iv.  388,  534;  v.  32,  153).— 
How  this  name  ought  to  be  spelt  nowadays  is  one 
question;  what  its  meaning,  is  quite  another.  The 
first  question  may  be  left  in  the  hands  of  those 
who  now  bear  the  name,  and  received  it  at  their 
baptism,  or  whose  forefathers  bore  it  during  the 
last  few  centuries — say  three  centuries,  which  is  a 
reasonable  allowance.  As  to  the  derivation  of  the 
name  (i.  e.,  what  it  means),  surely  there  cannot  be 
much  doubt  about  that.  Forstemann  ('  Alt- 
deutsches  Namenbuch,'  p.  136)  must  be  right. 
The  name  is  composed  of  two  elements — the  first 
representing  the  O.H.G.  Adal,  or  the  Anglo-Saxon 
a%el;  the  second  representing  the  O.H.G.  Vin,  or 
the  Gothic  Vinjiis,  which  appears  in  hundreds  of 
names  all  over  Europe  in  the  forms  Wino,  Wini, 
Wina,  &c.  The  first  of  these  elements  (you  may 
call  them  words  if  you  like)  means  a  noble,  the 
second  means  a  friend  or  comrade.  The  name 
Alwyne  therefore  means  "  the  great  lord's  friend 
or  comrade,"  or,  if  you  please,  his  esquire.  As,  in 
the  good  old  times,  when  every  great  lord  was  a 
leader  in  war  and  the  captain  of  a  host,  the  lord 
was,  let  us  say,  a  commander-in-chief,  the  man 


.  V.  MAR.  24,  '88.  ] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


235 


who  was  emphatically  his  friend  or  comrade  would 
be,  let  us  say,  his  lieutenant-general. 

AUGUSTUS  JESSOPP. 

"  SLEEPING  THE  SLEEP  OF  THE  JUST  "  (7th  S.  v. 

47,  96,  176). — Is  this  expression  taken  from  that 

well-known  couplet, 

The  sweet  remembrance  of  the  just 
Shall  flourish  while  they  sleep  in  dust? 

E.  LEATON  BLENKINSOPP. 

KNIGHTED  AFTER  DEATH  (7th  S.  v.  169). — Lord 
Chief  Justice  Ryder  had  a  narrow  escape  of  being 
ennobled  after  death.  His  monument  in  St. 
Wolfran's  Church,  Grantham,  thus  sets  forth  his 
case  (Turner's  '  Collections  for  the  History  of  the 
Town  and  Soke  of  Grantham,'  p.  18) : — 

•'The  Right  Hon.  Sir  Dudley  Ryder,  Lord  Chief 
Justice  of  the  Court  of  King's  Bench,  and  one  of  His 
Majesty's  most  honourable  Privy  Council.  He  was  made 
Solicitor  General  in  1733,  Attorney  General  in  1736,  and 
Chief  Justice  of  the  King's  Bench  in  1754.  May  4, 1756, 
his  Majesty  was  graciously  pleased  to  sign  a  warrant  for 
creating  him  a  peer  of  Great  Britain  by  the  title  of  Baron 
of  Harrowby,  near  this  place ;  but  he  died  the  day  fol- 
lowing, before  the  patent  could  pass,  in  the  65th  year  of 
his  age;  he  married  in  1735  Anne,  the  daughter  of 
Nathaniel  Newnham,  Esq.,  of  Streatham,  in  Surrey,  by 
whom  he  has  left  Nathaniel,  his  only  son." 

Foster's  'Peerage  of  the  British  Empire'  for  1882 
makes  the  signing  of  the  patent  to  have  taken  place 
on  May  24,  and  the  death  on  the  25th.  Accord- 
ing to  the  same  authority,  Nathaniel  Ryder,  men- 
tioned above  as  the  only  son  of  the  Lord  Chief 
Justice,  was  not  created  Baron  Harrowby  of 
Harrowby  until  May  20,  1776.  I  fancy  this 
mischance  of  Sir  Dudley  Ryder's  has  been  afore- 
time cited  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  ST.  SWITHIN. 

I  suppose  the  inquiry  after  "  similar  honours " 
bestowed  upon  dead  men  is  not  intended  to  be 
limited  to  the  honour  of  knighthood.  Is  not, 
therefore,  the  case  of  the  late  Sir  T.  E.  May  an 
instance  in  point  ?  The  title  of  Lord  Farnborough 
was  not  exactly  "bestowed  unknowingly  on  a  dead 
man,"  but  still  he  did  not  survive  long  enough 
to  enjoy  it. 

The  brevet  of  colonel  and  a  large  (but  useless) 
grant  of  land  in  Canada  conferred  on  George  Faesch 
(uncle  of  the  cardinal,  and  first  husband  of  my 
grandmother),  captain  in  the  4th  Battalion  of  the 
60th'  (or  Royal  American)  Regiment  of  Foot, 
reached  his  very  young  widow  just  after  he  had 
died  of  wounds  received  at  the  battle  of  Abraham's 
Heights,  almost  immediately  on  lauding  at  South- 
ampton. 

Did  not  the  late  William  Chambers  have  a 
baronetcy  promised  him  just  within  a  few  days  of 
his  death  ?  R.  H.  BUSK. 

MYSTERIOUS  APPEARANCES  IN  THE  HEAVENS 
DURING  THE  SEVENTEETH  CENTURY  (7th  S.  V. 
104). — Following  up  your  correspondent's  remarks 


anent  these  appearences,  I  beg  to  send  accounts  of 
two  others  of  the  same  kind,  one  in  the  seventeenth 
century  and  the  other  in  the  beginning  of  the  next 
century.  They  both,  strangely  enough,  happened 
at  the  same  place.  The  first  is  chronicled  by 
Spalding,  in  his  '  Trubles,'  and  the  other  by 
Jaffray,  one  of  the  famous  Quaker  family.  Spald- 
ing's  account  is  taken  from  the  Spalding  Club 
edition  of  the  '  Trubles,'  and  the  other  from  a 
number  of  stray  papers  in  the  Spalding  Club 
Miscellany: — 

Friday,  Feburary  10,  1643.  "Ye  sie,  folio  488,  of 
apparitionis  and  visiouns  sene  heir  at  the  hill  of  Brym- 
man,  within  four  myllis  of  Abirdene.  Williame  Ander- 
sone,  tennent  in  Crabstoun,  told  me  he  saw  ane  gryt 
army,  as  appeirit  to  him,  both  of  horss  and  foot,  about  8 
houris  in  the  morning,  being  misty,  and  visiblie 
contynewit  'till  sone  rysing,  syne  vaneishit  away  in  his 
sicht,  with  noyss,  into  ane  moiss  hard  besyde.  Lykuaies 
in  the  mvre  of  Forfar,  armies  of  men  sein  in  the  air. 
Quhilkis  visionis  the  people  thocht  to  be  prodigious 
tokenis,  as  it  fell  out  over  trew,  as  may  be  sein  heirefter." 

"  A  true  account  of  two  visions  seen  on  the  moore  cald 
the  White  Myres,  a  mile  and  ane  half  to  the  westward 
of  Aberdeen  [sent  by  the  Laird  of  Kingswells,  Alexander 
Jaffray,  to  Sir  Archibald  Grant  of  Monymusk,  Nov.  13, 
1719J.  The  first  was  on  the  twenty-ninth  of  Januarie 
last,  att  eight  houres  in  the  morning,  there  appeared  ane 
army  computed  to  be  the'number  of  seven  thusand  men. 
This  computation  was  made  by  a  very  judicious  man  who 
had  been  long  a  souldier  in  Flanders  and  is  now  a  farmer 
at  this  place,  who,  with  about  thirtie  persons,  were 
spectators.  This  army  was  drawn  up  in  a  long  line 
of  batle  aray,  ware  seen  to  fall  doun  to  the  ground  and 
start  up  al  att  once  ;  thair  drums  ware  seen  to  be  carried 
on  the  drummers  backs.  After  it  remained  more  then 
two  houres,  a  person  on  a  white  horse  road  along  the 
line,  and  then  they  all  marched  towards  Aberdeen,  where 
the  hill  cald  the  Stokett  tooke  them  out  of  sight.  It 
was  a  cleare  sun  shine  all  that  morning. 

"The  second  was  on  the  twenty-first  October  last, 
upon  the  same  ground.  About  two  thousand  men 
appeared  with  blew  and  white  coatts,  clear  arms,  glancing 
or  shining  white  ensignes  ware  saen  to  slap  down,  as  did 
the  former,  att  which  tyme  a  smoak  apeird,  as  if  they 
had  fired,  but  no  noise.  A  person  on  a  white  horse  also 
road  alonge  the  line,  and  then  they  marched  off  towards 
the  bridge  of  Dee.  This  vision  continued  on  the  ground 
from  three  houre  in  the  afternoon  till  it  was  scarce 
light  to  see  them.  It  was  a  cleare  fine  afternoone,  and 
being  the  same  day  of  the  great  yearly  fair  held  att  Old 
Aberdeen,  was  seen  by  many  hundreds  of  people  going 
home,  as  weall  as  by  above  thirty  that  war  at  their  own 
houses  about  half  a  mile  distant.  Its  observable  that  the 
people  that  ware  coming  from  the  fair,  cam  thorow 
them,  but  saw  nothing  till  they  cam  up  to  the  crowd 
that  war  standing  gazing  who  caused  them  to  look 
back. 

"  Both  these  vissions  I  enquired  about  imediately  after, 
and  examined  many  of  the  spectators  with  the  outmost 
care,  who  all  agree  with  the  greatest  confidence  imagin- 
able, so  that  there  is  no  roome  left  of  doubting  the 
truth." 

J.  MALCOLM  BULLOCH. 

A  CANDLE  AS  A  SYMBOL  OF  DISAPPROBATION 
(7th  S.  v.  85).— The  proverbial  saying,  "  Tace  is 
Latin  for  a  candle,"  is  older  than  Fielding.  In 
'  N.  &  Q.,'  1st  S.  ii.  45,  a  correspondent,  signing 


236 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


L7«"  8.  V.  MAR.  24,  '88T 


H.  B.  0. ,  stated  that  it  occurs  in  Swift's  *  Polite 
Conversation'  (circa  1731) ;  and  in  lBt  S.  iv.  456, 
MR.  J.  S.  WARDEN  said  that  it  is  in  Dampier's 
*  Voyages/ 1686.  Coming  down  to  a  period  nearer 
our  own  time,  we  find  it  in  at  least  two  of  the 
"  Waverley  Novels,"  namely,  '  The  Abbot,'  chap, 
xviii.,  and  '  Redgauntlet,'  chap.  xi.  It  would  be 
interesting  to  know  the  earliest  use  as  well  as  the 
origin  of  the  phrase.  JONATHAN  BOUCHIBR. 
Bopley,  Hants. 

CATHERINE  WHEEL  MARK  (7th  S.  v.  28, 91,112). 
— I  must  apologize  to  yourself  and  your  corre- 
spondents who  have  kindly  replied  to  my  query.  I 
ought  to  have  been  more  explicit.  What  I  wish  to 
discover  is,  what  city  or  town  in  England  used 
this  as  its  official  mark  ?  The  Catherine  wheel 
mark  occurs  on  pieces  of  Old  English  silver  of  the 
seventeenth  century  as  a  hall  mark,  as  well  as  on 
weights.  To  what  city  or  town  in  England  is  the 
mark  referable  ?  T.  M.  FALLOW. 

Coatham,  Yorkshire. 

The  coins  of  the  city  of  Tanagra,  in  Boeotia, 
were  marked  with  a  wheel,  to  indicate  "  the  rolling 
disc  of  the  sun-god."  See  'Coins  and  Medals,' 
edited  by  Stanley  Lane-Poole,  p.  19. 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

COIN  OF  MART  STUART  (7th  S.  v.  169). — The 
earliest  dated  coin  of  Mary  is  the  gold  half-lion  of 
1543,  the  queen  being  then  about  three  years  old  ; 
but  this  coin  does  not  bear  any  attempt  at  a  por- 
trait. The  piece  alluded  to  by  A.  L.  is  probably 
the  billon  penny,  issued  circa  1553,  bearing  a 
diminutive  representation  of  the  queen's  bust, 
which  may  or  may  not  be  intended  to  show  her 
as  a  child.  H.  S. 

The  earliest  known  coin  of  Mary,  Queen  of 
Scots,  is  the  gold  piece  with  the  legend  ECCE. 
ANCILLA.  DOMINI,  minted  in  1543.  The  earliest 
portrait  on  her  coins  is  on  the  silver  testoons  of 
1553.  The  billon  pennies  with  the  portrait  were 
minted  in  1554.  No  "  bawbees  "  were  struck  with 
her  portrait.  E.  W.  COCHR AN- PATRICK. 

The  little  copper  coin  called  the  bawbee  represents 
Queen  Mary  as  an  infant  of  nine  months  old,  in  a 
baby's  cap,  surmounted  by  a  royal  crown.  See 
Miss  Strickland's  '  Life,'  vol.  i.  ch.  i. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

"  BY  THE  ELEVENS  "  (2nd  S.  x.  326  ;  6th  S.  xi. 
437). — I  do  not  understand  the  explanation  given 
at  the  latter  reference.  I  suppose  that  the  accent 
must  be  laid  on  the  first  syllable  of  elevens,  and 
that  this  word  is  nothing  but  a  corruption  of 
elements.  In  both  cases  where  Goldsmith  makes 
use  of  this  oath  it  is  laid  in  the  mouth  of  badly- 
educated  persons,  who  are  also  in  other  passages 
made  by  Goldsmith  to  disfigure  difficult  words. 


The  oath  "  by  the  elements  "  occurs  also  in  Shake- 
speare's '  Cor.,'  I.  x.  10.  A.  FELS. 
Hamburg. 

"SAPIENS  QUI  ASSIDUUS"  (7th  S.  iv.  528;  v. 
37,  138). — This  motto  is  to  be  seen  in  the  church- 
yard, Tingwall,  Shetland,  on  the  tomb  of  Sir 
Andrew  Mitchell,  Bart.,  of  Mitchell  and  West- 
shore,  who  died  1764.  It  was  probably  adopted 
by  his  father,  who  was  created  a  baronet  1720. 
Previously  the  family  bore  different  arms  and 
motto.  This  motto  is  still  used  by  the  Mitchells 
of  Sidmouth,  Devon.  JAMES  M.  GOUDIE. 

Lerwick,  N.B. 

I  have  just  come  across  this  motto  on  a  book- 
plate of  a  member  of  the  Sperling  family  (co. 
Essex).  On  reference  to  Burke's  '  Armory,'  I  find 
that  the  same  motto  is  used  by  the  Mitchells  of 
Berry  and  Westshore,  Zetland  (baronets  1724  to 
1783),  and  by  the  Sykeses  of  Basildon,  co.  Berks. 
G.  W.  TOMLINSON. 

Huddersfield. 

ARMENIAN  CHRISTMAS  (7th  S.  v.  149). — I,  too, 
am  interested  in  this  query,  having  understood 
that  the  Armenian  Church,  not  accepting  the 
doctrine  of  the  human  nature  of  Chiist,  does  not 
keep  Christmas  at  all.  Ranwolff  describes  their 
religion  at  some  length,  but  upon  this  point  has 
only  the  following : — 

"  They  do  not  at  all  esteem  the  Popes  of  Rome,  but 
have  their  own  Prelates,  which  they  honour  with  great 
and  peculiar  Eeverence :  neither  do  they  believe  any 
Indulgences,  nor  Purgatory.  Their  Priests  go  in  plain 
Habits  :  they  have  Wives  as  well  as  their  Laymen  :  they 
let  their  Hair  and  Beards  grow  :  they  keep  on  Easter- 
day  a  great  Feast,  and  soon  after  beginneth  their  Lent, 
which  they  keep  strictly,  and  therm,  as  also  on  Wednes- 
day and  Friday  all  the  year  round,  they  eat  neither  Eggs 
nor  Flesh,  nor  any  thing  else  that  ever  had  life  in  it,  only 
Saturdays  and  Sundays  they  are  allowed  them,  to  refresh 
themselves :  other  Feasts  and  Holydays  they  do  not 
keep  any  at  all." — Ray's  '  Collection  of  Curious  Travels 
and  Voyages.'  London,  1693. 

C.  0.  B. 

The  Armenian  Christians  "  keep  Christ's  birth 

on  the  6th  January,  which  they  say  was  our 

Saviour's  birthday"  (Moreri's  'Diet.,'  1694). 
The  above  date,  O.S.,  explains  the  twenty- four 
days  difference  between  their  Christmas  and  ours. 
"  Armenian  Era  commenced  July  9,  552 ;  the 
ecclesiastical  year  Aug.  11.  To  reduce  to  present 
time,  add  551  years  and  221  days,  and  in  leap 
year  subtract  one  day  from  March  1  to  Aug.  10  " 
(Tegg's '  Diet,  of  Chron.').  J.  F.  MANSERGH. 

Liverpool. 

Formerly  the  whole  Eastern  Church  celebrated 
the  nativity  of  Christ  on  Jan.  6,  the  Epiphany, 
which  they  called  Theophany.  The  Armenians 
still  adhere  to  this  custom,  though  abandoned  by 
the  orthodox.  Now,  since  the  Armenians  use  the 
unreformed  kalendar— Old  Style,  as  it  is  called — 


.  V.  MAR.  24,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


237 


they  are  twelve  days  behind  the  New  Style.  This 
makes  the  Epiphany  twenty-four  days  after  our 
Christmas.  For  further  information  see  Bingham, 
'Eccles.  Antiq.,'  bk.  xx.  c.  iv.,  and  Pelliccia, 
'  Polity,'  bk.  iv.  c.  ii.  p.  352. 

E.  LEATON  BLENKINSOPP. 
NOTE  IN  ROOERS'S  '  HUMAN  LIFE  '  (7th  S.  v. 
189).— MR.  BUCKLEY  will  find  the  note  I  have 
quoted  in  my  '  Early  Life  of  Samuel  Rogers,'  on 
pp.  106  and  107  of  the  edition  of  Kogers's '  Poems ' 
published  by  Moxon  in  1839. 

P.  W.  CLAYDEN. 
13,  Tavistock  Square. 

The  pathetic  story  of  Conradin,  the  last  Hohen 
staufen ;  of  his  rights,  his  wrongs,  and  his  early 
tragic  fate,  constituting  one  of  those  arbitrary  acts 
the  accumulation  of  which  was  fourteen  years  later 
so  terribly  avenged  in  the  "  Sicilian  Vespers,"  has 
been  written  by  Baumer,  Villani,  Sismondi,  and 
pretty  well  every  writer  who  treats  of  Europe  in  the 
thirteenth  century.  If  I  remember  right,  Dr. 
Pitre  tells  of  finding  popular  memories  of  "  Cor- 
radino,"  more  than  500  years  old,  yet  surviving  in 
the  folk-songs  of  Sicily.  R.  H.  BUSK. 

[Very  numerous  replies  to  the  preceding  query  are 
acknowledged  with  thanks,  and  are  at  the  service  of  the 
REV.  W.  E.  BUCKLEY.] 

FAIRY  TALE  (7ffi  S.  v.  187).— Is  the  reference 
to  the  following  lines  in  one  of  Gay's  '  Fables '  ? — 
Just  as  she  spoke,  a  faery  sprite 
Popped  through  the  key-hole,  swift  as  light. 
These  lines  are  quoted  by  the  Kev.  T.  A.  Buckley 
in  a  note  to  his  prose  translation  of  the  '  Odyssey,' 
bk.  iv.  838.     He  does  not  give  the  exact  reference 
to  Gay,  and  I  have  not  Gay's  '  Fables '  at  hand. 
JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

The  fairy  tale  referred  to  by  F.  W.  D.  is  the 
'  Hope  of  the  Katzekopfs,'  published  by  Masters 
&  Burns  between  the  years  1840  and  1846.  The 
hero  of  the  tale,  Prince  Eigenwillig,  is  drawn 
through  the  key-hole,  and  wound  up  into  a  ball 
by  his  fairy  godmother.  E.  H.  BURTON. 

Hermes,  in  the  Homeric  hymn,  slipped  through 
the  key-hole,  "  like  a  breath  of  wind  in  autumn," 
after  his  raid  upon  Apollo's  cows.  The  book 
which  F.  W.  D.  desiderates  may  possibly  be 
Sir  George  Cox's  '  Tales  of  the  Gods  and  Heroes,' 
though  this  was  not  published  so  early  as  "  the 
forties."  .  C.  B.  MOUNT. 

[MRS.  C.  G.  BOGER  and  MR.  B.  H.  MARSHALL  state 
that  the  tale  is  by  the  Rev.  F.  E.  Paget.  The  REV. 
A.  W.  CORNELIUS  HALLEN  describes  it  as  "  a  first-rate 
child's  book."] 

COMMENCEMENT  OF  YEAR  (7th  S.  iv.  444).— Has 
not  MR.  LYNN  made  a  slip  in  stating  that  the 
legal  year  in  England  began  on  March  1  till  1752  ? 
Surely  he  should  have  said  March  25,  Lady  Day. 


There  were  in  this  country  no  days  legally  styled 
Jan.  1  to  March  24, 1751.  For  those  days  in  24 
George  II.  were  said  to  be  in  1750  (now,  for  the 
avoidance  of  ambiguity,  better  written  1750/1) ; 
but  in  the  following  year,  25  George  II.,  they  were 
called  1752.  No  legal  deeds,  therefore,  exist  dated 
Jan.  1 — March  24,  1751  ;  nor  was  any  newspaper 
printed  with  either  of  those  dates.  B.  H.  H. 
Pontefract. 

MAN-OF-WAR  (7th  S.  iv.  428;  v.  49,  130).— If 
this  term  can  be  said  to  be  used  officially  by  its 
being  inserted  in  the  London  Gazette,  MR.  JULIAN 
MARSHALL  will  find  from  its  first  number  (dated 
Monday,  February  5,  to  Thursday,  Feb.  8,  1665) 
a  paragraph  as  follows :  "  Plymouth,  Jan.  30.  The 
Richmond  is  gone  again  to  sea  with  some  other 
Men  of  War,"  &c. 

On  referring  to  another  old  newspaper,  the  Par- 
liamentary Intelligencer,  published  by  order,  and 
dated  Decemb.  17  to  Monday,  Decemb.  24, 1660, 
there  is  certain  news  from  Hamburg,  Decemb.  21. 
By  letters  from  Lubeck  it  is  reported  that  the 
Count  of  Slippenbach  being  upon  his  voyage  from 
Stockholm  to  Danzick,  to  reside  with  his  Majesty 
of  Poland  as  Ambassador  in  Ordinary,  is  cast  away 
with  a  Man  of  War,  carrying  fifty  men,  &c. 

'*  J.  PETHERICK. 

Torquay. 

Pepys  uses  the  expression  in  his  'Diary,' 
although  he  may  not  do  so  in  his  official  papers  : 

"  News  is  come  from  Deale,  that  the  same  day  my 
Lord  Sandwich  sailed  thence  with  the  Fleet,  that  even- 
ing some  Dutch  men-of-war  were  seen  on  the  back  side 
of  the  Goodwin."— Feb.  3, 1664/5. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

A  WOMAN  BURIED  WITH  MILITARY  HONOURS 
(7th  S.  v.  165.)— MR.  E.  H.  COLEMAN  is  curious  to 
know  whether  there  is  any  instance  other  than  that 
which  recently  occurred  of  a  woman  being  buried 
with  full  military  honours.  It  was  stated  in  several 
of  the  daily  papers  that  there  was  no  other  example, 
but  this  is  not  the  case.  The  same  ceremony  was 
performed  for  Christian  Davies,  alias  Mother  Boss, 
who  served  in  Marlborough's  campaigns  as  a  foot- 
soldier  and  a  dragoon,  and  "gave  many  signal 
proofs  of  an  unparallel'd  courage  and  personal 
bravery."  She  was  twice  wounded,  and  after  her  sex 
had  been  discovered  she  remained  with  her  regiment 
as  cook  and  companion  to  her  husband,  to  search 
for  whom  she  originally  donned  male  attire.  She 
became  in  her  old  age  a  Chelsea  pensioner,  receiving 
an  allowance  of  one  shilling  a  day.  When  she  died 
(July,  1759)  her  body  was  interred  among  the 
pensioners  in  Chelsea  burying-ground,  and  three 
jrand  volleys  were  fired  over  her  grave  (Boyer's 
'  Political  State,'  vol.  Iviii.  p.  90).  The  question 
of  the  authorship  of  this  lady's  memoirs  has  been 
dealt  with  in  'N.  &  Q.,'  3rd  S.  ix.  323;  5th  S.  vi. 
511;  vii.  92.  CLOCK-HOUSE. 


238 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES, 


[7B-  S.  V.  MAR.  24,  '88. 


GENEALOGICAL  (7th  S.  v.  149). — If  your  corre- 
spondent C.  G.  W.  will  consult  Kymer's  '  Fcedera,' 
vol.  v.  p.  177,  he  will  there  find  that  Margaret  of 
Kent  was  betrothed  to  Amaneo  d'Albret,  April  4, 
1340.  Nothing  more  is  known  of  her,  but  it  is 
necessarily  inferred  that  she  was  dead  in  1352, 
when  John,  Earl  of  Kent,  died  (December  26), 
since  otherwise  his  sister  Joan  would  not  have 
been  his  sole  heir.  I  have  never  found  Margaret's 
name  mentioned  in  the  public  records.  She  pro- 
bably died  soon  after  the  betrothal,  perhaps  even 
before  marriage.  It  is,  of  course,  possible  that  it 
was  Joan  who  was  thus  affianced,  and  that  the 
scribe  mistook  her  name  (not  an  unprecedented 
occurrence) ;  and  that  this  may  be  the  true  solution 
is  the  more  likely,  since,  on  the  hasty  baptism 
of  Earl  John  at  Arundel  in  1330,  his  godmother 
was  his  sister  Joan,  then  less  than  eighteen  months 
old.  Had  there  been  an  elder  sister,  it  may  reason- 
ably be  supposed  that  she  would  have  been  pre- 
ferred for  that  sacred  and  responsible  office.  If  it 
were  Joan  who  was  betrothed  to  Amaneo,  the  con- 
tract must  have  been  broken  off,  or  else  that 
Amaneo  with  whom  it  was  made  bad  died  before 
1346,  when  Joan  entered  into  her  secret  marriage, 
per  verba  de  prcesenti,  with  Sir  Thomas  de  Holand. 

HERMENTRUDE. 

THACKERAY'S  DEFINITION  OF  HUMOUR  (7th  S.  v. 
149). — Though  they 'can  hardly  be  said  to  contain 
a  "definition"  of  humour,  MR.  GARDINER  may 
possibly  be  thinking  of  the  opening  passages  of 
Thackeray's  lecture  on  Swift.  There  Thackeray 
says  :— 

"  The  humorous  writer  professes  to  awaken  and  direct 
your  love,  your  pity,  your  kindness— your  scorn  for  un- 
truth, pretension,  imposture — your  tenderness  for  the 
weak,  the  poor,  the  oppressed,  the  unhappy." 

G.  F.  E.  B. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (7th  S.  v. 
9).- 

God  of  the  Granite  and  the  Rose, 
Soul  of  the  Sparrow  and  the  Bee,  &c. 
The  American  "poetess"  who  wrote  these  lines  was 
Miss  Elizabeth  (Lizzie)  Doten,  some  few  years  deceased. 
She  wrote  two  kinds  of  verses — the  first  claimed  to  be 
due  to  the  inspiration  of  various  spirits,  namely,  Byron 
Burns,  Shakespeare,  Poe,  or  others;  but  for  the  seconc 
kind  no  such  claim  was  made.  The  writer  of  rhymed 
metre  might  well  givo  these  productions  a  study.  She 
was  a  noted  speaker  of  the  Spiritualist  gatherings ;  an< 
two  volumes  of  her  verses,  part  her  own  and  par 
"inspired,"  have  been  published  by  a  Boston  house  tha 
makes  a  business  of  such  matters. 

JOHN  B.  NORCROSS. 
(7th  S.  v.  169.) 

I  wish  I  was  by  that  dim  lake 

is  in  vol.  iii.  of  the  folio  edition  of  Moore's  '  Iris! 
Melodies.'  MATILDA  POLLARD. 

The  lines  commencing 

I  wish  I  were  by  that  dim  lake 

are   to  be  found  in  Moore'a  'Irish  Melodies.'     Th 
Chandos  edition  has  "  was  "  for  "  were  "  in  the  first  line 

H.  J.  CARPEHTBR. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &0. 

History  of  the  County  Palatine  and  Duchy  of  Lancaster. 
By  the  late  Edward  Baines.  New,  Revised,  and  En- 
larged Edition.  By  James  Croston,  F.S.A.  Parts  L- 
XIII.  (John  Hey  wood.) 

JAINES'S  '  Lancashire '  is  a  standard  book,  which  both 
required -and  deserved  to  be  re-edited.    In  a  work  neces- 
sarily covering  so  wide  a  range,  alike  as  to  time  and 
matter,  much  of  the  excellence  of  a  new  edition  must 
>e  a  question  of  the  editor's  discretion  in  altering,  re- 
casting, omitting,  and  adding,   as  well  as  annotating. 
!n  the  appendices,  for  instance,   there  was  obviously 
room  for  the  exercise  of  a  very  considerable  amount  of 
discretion,  both  as  to  omission  and  addition,  as  well  as  in 
the  matter  of  annotating.      Mr.  Croston'a  foot-notes, 
which  are  distinguished  by  the  initial  C.,  are  generally 
)rief,  but  usually  embody  some  useful  correction  of  the 
former  text,  or  supply  references  to  modern  authorities, 
such  as  the  volumes  of  the  Lancashire  and  Cheshire 
Record  Society,  the  later  issues  of  the  Chetham  Society's 
invaluable  publications,  and  kindred  works.    We  do  not 
think  that  Mr.  Croston  has  found  the  right  solution  for 
the  difficulty  about  the  meaning  of  colerium.    We  should 
ourselves  prefer  a  rendering  in  harmony  with  No.  4 
of  the  examples  in  Ducange  (Paris,  Didot,  1850),  viz., 
"  Quantum  collo  ferri  potest,"  for  which  a  French 
equivalent,  colaye,  is  cited  from  a  document  of  1425. 
There  is  also  a  possibility  that  No.  3  in  Ducange  ~™ 
"  equus  ipse,"  may  be  the  true  rendering.  We  have  occa- 
sionally to  observe  that  Homer  has  nodded,  as  in  the 
case  of  the  note  on  mercheta  mulierum,  where  we  should 
have  expected  Mr.  Croston  either  to  delete  the  old  note, 
or  so  to  modify  it  as  to  show  that  he  knew  the  pretended 
jus  prima  noctis  to  have  been  long  since  thoroughly  dis- 
credited.    To  pass  such  a  note  without  a  word  seems 
strange  in  what  is,  generally  speaking,  a  careful  edition. 
We  remark  (p.  387,  n.  3)  that  Mr.  Croston  does  not 
seem  to  have  known  of  the  printing  in  the  Genealogist, 
N.S.,  vol.  i.,  the  first  under  the  editorship  of  Mr.  W.  D. 
Selby,  of  the  patent  of  peerage  issued  under  the  Protec- 
torate of  Oliver  Cromwell  to  Charles  Howard  of  Naworth, 
by  the  titles  of  Baron  Dacres  of  Gilsland  and  Viscount 
Howard  of  Morpeth.    The  patent  is  specially  interesting 
from  its  obviously  close  adherence  to  the  precedents  of  the 
monarchy,  and  the  historic  continuity  which  it  thereby 
asserted  for  the  Commonwealth  under  the  Protector  with 
the  constitutional,  historically  elective,  and  limited  king- 
ship of  the  English  nation.   The  Civil  War  period  which 
this  patent  illustrates  is  fertile  also  in  many  another  inter- 
esting feature.    Scarce  has  the  Presbyterian  minister — 
a  painful,  godly  preacher  of  the  Word — turned  out  the 
bishop's    dumb    dogs   ere    he   finds   his  own  position 
threatened  by  Anabaptists,  Brownists,  and  other  sec- 
taries, the  "  festering  leprosie  "  of  whose  doctrines  he 
vainly  petitions    the    Parliament  to  put  down,    in    a 
strongly  worded  address,  such  as  was  sent  up  by  the 
very  first  meeting  of  the  Lancashire  Classis  in  1648.    So 
some  did  say  that  New  Presbyter  was  but  Old  Priest 
writ  large.     We  do  not  quite  see  Mr.  Croston's  difficulty 
about  the  Independents,  whom  he  supposes  to  be  omitted. 
They  are,  surely,  practically  as  well  as  historically, 
identical  with  the  Brownists,  and  are  therefore  among 
the  enemies  to  ecclesiastical  order  fulminated  against  in 
the  address  of  the  Classis. 

Posthumous  Humanity:  a  Study  of  Phantoms.  By 
Adolphe  d'Assier.  Translated  and  Annotated  by 
Henry  S.  Olcott.  (Redway.) 

C0KLL,  by  his  posthumous  biographies,  is  said  to  have 
added  a  new  terror  to  death.    M.  Adolphe  d'Assier  and 


.  v.  MAS.  24,  '88.0 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


J239 


his  translator  have  far  surpassed  the  achievement  of  the 
old  bookseller.  If  we  can  bring  ourselves  into  a  state  of 
mind  to  assent  to  one  tithe  of  the  strange  things  here 
gravely  told  as  facts,  death  would,  indeed,  be  a  far  more 
shocking  subject  of  contemplation  than  the  most  un- 
sympathetic of  theologians  have  represented  it  to  be. 
M.  d'Assier  is  a  believer  in  the  philosophy  of  Auguste 
Comte,  but  we  should  imagine  that  he  is  regarded  as  a 
heretic  by  those  disciples  who  represent  the  master's 
teaching  as  it  has  come  down  to  us  in  his  books.  We 
must  abstain  from  entering  on  even  scientific  questions 
when  they  touch  the  realm  of  theology.  We  may  say, 
however,  that,  BO  far  as  we  can  gather  from  the  book 
before  us,  M.  d'Assier,  while  rejecting  the  Christian 
teaching,  has  retained  or  acquired  a  firm  conviction  that 
the  wild  imaginings  which  have  in  all  ages  attached 
themselves  to  it  are,  in  a  great  degree,  true,  not  as 
pictures  of  a  childlike  state  of  the  human  faculties,  in 
which  sense  we  gladly  receive  and  value  them  highly, 
but  as  real  occurrences,  as  much  to  be  credited  as 

The  sad  stories  of  the  death  of  kings, 
or  any  of  the  other  undoubted  facts  with  which  his- 
torians have  to  deal. 

"  Let  us  be  on  our  guard,"  M.  d'Assier  says,  "that,  in 
exploring  the  domain  of  the  shades,  we  may  not  take  a 
shade  of  reasoning  for  reason  itself."  Had  the  author 
kept  this  very  needful  caution  before  him,  we  cannot 
think  that  this  volume  would  ever  have  seen  the  light, 
at  least  in  its  present  form. 

There  is  hardly  a  superstition  in  the  whole  of  that 
realm  which  is  the  property  of  the  folk-lorist  that  is  not 
accepted  by  author  and  translator  alike  with  a  faith  as 
simple  and  confiding  as  that  of  our  ancestors,  who 
derived  comfort  and  consolation  from  the  wild  imagin- 
ings to  be  found  in  the  'Golden  Legend.'  These  tales, 
though  for  the  most  part  "such  things  as  dreams  are 
made  of,"  were  not  horrible  and  revolting.  Those  con- 
tained in  this  book,  if  we  accepted  them,  would  cast  a 
shadow  on  life  as  black  as  any  of  those  old-world  beliefs 
from  which  we  have  been  freed. 

Modern  discoveries  in  electrical  science  and  the  region 
of  physics  that  is  adjacent  render  it  not  improbable  that 
in  a  not  very  remote  future  we  may  know,  as  a  matter 
of  demonstration,  some  things  to  be  true  which  it  has 
been  the  custom  to  laugh  at;  but  unless  all  modern 
science  is  based  on  false  premises,  it  is  impossible  that 
many  of  the  statements  here  pressed  upon  our  credulity 
can  be  other  than  distempered  dreams.  Not  only  do  the 
authors  receive  the  ordinary  ghost  story,  but  they  believe 
in  the  reality  of  witchcraft.  If  their  convictions  be  true, 
we  are  much  less  enlightened  than  were  our  ancestors  of 
the  seventeenth  century,  and  it  is  one  of  the  first  duties 
of  the  legislature  to  re-enact  the  old  laws  against  sorcery. 
However  it  may  be  with  the  belief  in  ghosts,  we  had 
imagined  that  the  vampire  and  lycanthropy  had  passed 
into  the  world  of  shadows,  never  to  trouble  mankind 
again.  We  were  mistaken,  it  seems.  They  are  still 
received  as  truths,  and  a  scientific  explanation  of  the 
phenomena  attempted. 


By  the  late  Clement  Mansfield  Ingleby,  M.A. 

LL".D.  V.P.R.S.L.     Edited  by  his  Son.    (Triibner  & 

Co.) 

As  the  works  of  one  of  the  valued  and  welcome  contri- 
butors to '  N.  &  Q.'  for  nearly  forty  years,  Dr.  Ingleby's 
'  Essays,'  in  the  three  hundred  pages  of  this  volume,  de- 
serve a  few  words  in  honour  of  his  memory  as  well  as 
for  their  intrinsic  merits.  Four  of  the  essays  are  pub' 
liahed  for  the  first  time — those  on  the  '  Perception  of 
Objects,'  'Law  and  Religion,'  'Romantic  History,' and 
the  'Mute  Creation.'  One,  on  'Some  Traces  of  the 
Authorship  of  Shakespeare,'  ia  especially  valuable  and 


interesting  now,  from  its  references  to  at  least  four  con- 
temporary literary  facts  in  proof  of  the  real  authorship 
of  the  plays.  All  through  the  essay  the  wide  knowledge 
and  critical  skill  and  generous  frankness  of  the  writer 
are  constantly  apparent.  Two  essays  on  '  Francis 
Bacon  '  and  two  on  '  Coleridge '  are  excellent  examples 
of  historical  biography  and  literary  criticism  combined 
with  judicial  fairness  and  logical  force.  Other  papers 
on  'Wordsworth,'  'De  Quincey,'  '  H.  T.  Buckle,'  and 
the  '  Ideality  of  the  Rainbow,'  show  the  wide  range  of 
Dr.  Ingleby's  sympathies,  taste,  and  knowledge,  and  will 
be  read  with  interest  by  scientific  as  well  as  literary 
friends.  Mr.  Holcombe  Ingleby  has  carefully  edited 
the  volume,  the  only  fault  of  which  is  that  it  has  no 
index  to  its  valuable  and  readable  contents. 


THE  LATE  Dn.  INCHEST. — A  graceful  "In  Memo- 
riam  "  volume  of  one  of  the  earliest  and  most  welcome 
contributors  to  '  N.  &  Q.'  has  recently  been  issued  in  a 
small  editioja  for  private  friends  by  his  son.  A  brief 
memoir  of  the  principal  facts  of  his  learned  leisure  and 
extended  surveys  of  science  as  well  as  literature  is 
given,  with  some  extracts  from  his  correspondence. 
Another  part  of  the  volume  contains  examples  of  literary 
taste  and  power,  far  different  from  his  usual  contribu- 
tions of  facts  and  figures  and  verbal  criticism,  with  his 
varied  signatures  of  "  C.  M.  I.,"  his  own  full  name,  and 
sometimes  "Jabez."  These  include  many  epigrams, 
translations,  and  verses  generally,  some  with  much 
humour,  and  all  in  excellent  and  faultless  taste.  An 
autotype  copy  of  an  oil  portrait  is  readily  recognizable, 
but  is  far  from  an  accurate  picture  of  a  bright,  expressive, 
and  genial  face. 

MANY  readers  of '  N.  &  Q.'  will  have  learnt  with  regret 
the  death  of  Mrs.  Henley  Jervis,  who  often  wrote  in 
these  columns  under  the  signature  of  "Thus,"  the 
motto  of  her  family.  She  was  a  daughter  of  the  late 
Mr.  Osborne  Markham,  M.P.,  and  of  his  wife,  nee 
Martha  Honora  Jervis,  who  married  for  her  second 
husband  Sir  William  Cockburn,  Bart.,  and  was 
known  in  her  later  years  as  Lady  Jervis.  Mrs.  Jervis 
married  the  late  Rev.  W.  H.  Pearson,  author  of  the 
'  History  of  the  Church  in  France,'  who  took,  along  with 
herself,  by  royal  licence,  the  name  and  arms  of  Jervis 
only,  she  being  the  grandniece  of  the  gallant  admiral 
Lord  St.  Vincent.  It  is  strange  that  a  reply  to  her 
query  respecting  the  late  Due  de  Roussillon,  asked  by  , 
her  twenty  years  since,  should  appear  in  the  very  week 
in  which  her  death  occurred. 


flotittt  to  Cam*panir«nttf. 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices  : 
ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 

address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 

as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  '•  Duplicate." 

THOMAS  C.  WATSON.— 1740  is  the  date  of  the  first 
edition  of  Colley  Cibber's  'Apology.'  The  paragraph  in 
the  Glasgow  Evening  News  seems,  however,  founded  on 
a  complete  misapprehension.  Instead  of  fetching  sixty 
pounds,  it  has  been  frequently  sold  for  as  many  pence.  We 
cannot  say  what  an  individual  copy  may  have  realized ; 
but  there  must  have  been  some  wholly  exceptional  cir- 


240 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  8.  V.  MAR.  24,  '88, 


eurristanco  connected  with  it.  The  second  edition  is  also 
1740,  8vo.  Two  copies  of  this — one  with  Tony  Aston's 
'Brief  Supplement,'  far  more  scarce  than  the  original 
work — are  before  us.  This  edition  with  the  supplement 
was  bought  at  Sotheby's  August  7, 1884,  for  21. 15s. 

E.  H.  C.,  Melbourne  ("  Sir  William  Berkeley,  Governor 
of  Virginia,  died  1677  "). — Date  of  birth  unknown.  See 
'  Dictionary  of  National  Biography.'  He  was  elected  in 
1625  Probationary  Fellow  of  Morton  College,  Oxford. 
The  dates  of  birth  of  Robert  Davenport,  Henry  Glap- 
thorne,  and  John  Kirko  are  also  unknown.  Any  corre- 
spondent who  can  supply  these  will  oblige  not  only  your- 
self, but  the  editor  of  the  dictionary  mentioned,  and  all 
students  of  dramatic  biography. 

E.  HOBSON,  Davos   Platz.— (1)    "Philistine."      This 
German  application  of  a  Biblical  proper  name  has  been 
brought  into  use  by  Carlyle,  Mr.  Matthew  Arnold,  and 
other  writers  on  German  subjects.    In  Germany  the  term 
"  Philistine  "  is  applied  to  the  non-academic,  as  opposed 
to  the  academic,  portion  of  university  towns,  as  in  Eng- 
land civil  is  opposed  to  military.    It  is  supposed  in  Eng- 
land to  apply  to  the  unlearned,  vulgar  portions  of  society. 
See   Latham's   Johnson's   'Dictionary.'  —  (2)    "Mill's 
'  Logic.' "    Mill  is  an  accepted  writer  on  logic.    We 
know  of  no  treatises   supplemental   to   his   work   or 
emendatory  of  it.    If  correspondents  name  any,  their 
communications  shall  appear. 

KITTEN. — (1)  "Note  of  Interrogation."  This  is  an 
abbreviation  of  the  Latin  word  questio,  and  is  composed 
of  the  q  with  the  o  beneath  it.  See  1"  S.  xii.  521. — (2) 
"  Black  Brunswickers."  A  regiment  that  wore  black  for 
the  death  of  the  duke,  its  commander,  and  took  part  in 
the  Waterloo  campaign. — (3)  Hugh  Bourne  was  the  Eng- 
lish founder  of  the  sect  known  as  Primitive  Methodists. — 
(4)  Rome  de  1'Isle  (Jean  Baptiste  Louis)  was  a  French 
mineralogist  and  physician  of  the  last  century. 

R.  C. — "  Though  lost  to  sight  to  memory  dear  "  is 
from  a  song  by  George  Linley.  See  '  N.  &  Q.,'  6">  S.  xi. 
60,  and  abundant  other  references. 

F.  D.  T.  ("Cooper's  'Athenae  Cantabrigienses'").— 
No  third  volume  has,  we  are  told,  been  published. 

H.  DELANE  ("  Golden  Horde  ").— See  '  N.  &  Q.,'  7th 
S.  v.  8, 117. 

CORRIGENDUM.— P.  161,  col.  2,  line  21,  for  "  Hohman  " 
read  Holman. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries'" — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  the  OflBce,  22, 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which, for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


THIKD  ISSUE.    Price  3s.  6d.     622  pages. 

HAZELL'S 
ANNUAL  CYCLOPAEDIA. 

CONTAINING  3,000  ARTICLES  ON  EVERY  TOPIC 
OF  THE  DAY.    REVISED  TO  DATE. 

"  The  value  of '  Hazell's  Cyclopaedia '  kas  met  with  universal 
recognition.  Within  its  six  hundred  and  odd  pages  may  be 
found  almost  everything  that  a  practical  man  can  seek  to  know. 
It  is,  indeed,  next  to  impossible  to  over-estimate  its  utility. 
It  is,  moreover,  a  dictionary  of  biographical  reference." 

Notes  and  Queries. 

London :  HODDER  &  STOUGHTON,  and  all  Booksellers. 


NOTICE. 

FRIDAY,  March  30,  being  GOOD  FRIDAY, 
NOTES  AND  QUERIES  will  be  published 
on  THURSDAY  NEXT,  at  2  o'clock.— 
ADVERTISEMENTS  should  be  at  the 
Office  not  later  than  10  o'clock  on  WEDNES- 
DAY Morning. 


BOOKS     AND      ODD     VOLUMES 

WANTED  TO  PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c..  of  every  book  to  be  sent  direct  to  the  person 
by  whom  it  is  required,  whose  name  and  address  are  given  for  that 
purpose : — 

Low's  Hampton  Court. 
Dftvis's  Memorials  of  Knightsbridge. 
The  Works  of  J.  Hall  Stevensou.    (Sterne's  Cousin.) 
J.  Bawei,  Mill  Hill,  Hendon,  N.W. 

WANTED,  COPIES  of  NOTES  AND  QUERIES, 
No.  51,  SIXTH  SERIES,  for  which  1».  ed.  each  will  be  given. 
-Address  JOHN  0.  FRANCIS,  Kotet  and  Querie*  Office,  S2,  TookV 
court,  Cursitor-street,  Chancery-lane.  E.G. 


rpO  LITTERATEURS,  M.P.s,  &c.— RESEARCH 

L  and  TRANSCRIPTION  at  British  Museum.  Copying  from 
French,  Italian,  Spanish,  Latin  MS.,  and  Letterpress.  Clear,  careful, 
prompt.  References.— Miss  STEPHENS,  10,  Park-place.  N.W. 


TYPE- WRITING.  — Authors'    MSS.,    Tales, 
Pamphlets,  &c..  COPIED  quickly  and  neatly.    Pupils  taken.— 
For  terms  (very  moderate)  address  F.  WATSON,  Cautley-avenue, 
Clapham  Common,  S.W. 


MR.  A.  M.  BURGHES,  AUTHORS'  AGENT 
and  ACCOUNTANT.  Advice  given  as  to  the  best  mode  of 
Publishing.  Publishers'  Estimates  examined  on  behalf  of  Authors. 
Transfer  of  Literary  Property  carefully  conducted.  Safe  Opinions 
obtained.  Twenty  years'  experience.  Highest  references.  Consulta- 
tion free.— IA,  Paternoster-row,  E.G. 


DICKERING  &  CHATTO,   Dealers  in  Old  and 
A      Rare  Books.  — The  BOOKLOVER'S  LEAFLET,  a  Monthly 
List  of  Books  offered  at  moderate  prices,  post  free,  3».  per  annum.; 
66,  Uaymarket,  London,  S.W. 


pATALOGUE  of  BOOKS  (32  pp.,  No.  155),  con- 

\J    taining  many  scarce  items,  most  moderately  priced,  ready,  and 
sent  free  to  Collectors  upon  application  to  M.  L.  BENNETT,  232, 
liigh  Holborn,  W.O. 
AUTOGRAPH  CATALOGUE  (8  pages)  also  ready  at  same  address. 


W      HARPER'S    CATALOGUE    of    BOOKS, 
•    Miscellaneous  and  Theological,  will  be  forwarded  on  appli- 
cation.—58,  Tabernacle-street,  Fiusbury-square,  E.C. 


On  TUESDAY  NEXT,  price  One  Shilling, 

TITURRAY'S      MAGAZINE,     for     APRIL. 

Content!. 

The  GREAT  NORTHERN,  NORTH  EASTERN,  and  MAN- 
CHESTER, SHEFFIELD,  and  LINCOLNSHIRE  RAIL- 
WAYS. ByW.  M.  Aoworth. 

LAND  and  TITHES.    By  the  Right  Hon.  Lord  Brabourne. 

A  LADY'S  WINTER  HOLIDAY  in  IRELAND.  Part  I.  By 
Isabella  L.  Bird,  Author  of '  The  Sandwich  Islands,'  &o. 

HIGH  SCHOOLS  and  HIGH  SCHOOL  GIRLS.  By  Rose  G. 
Kingsley. 

The  CHAIN:  a  Ballad.    By  the  Right  Hon.  Sir  John  Savile,  British 

Minister  at  Rome. 
SOME    RECOLLECTIONS   of    the   NEW  CROWN   PRINCE  of 

GERMANY.    By  a  Former  Tutor. 

TWO  PHILANTHROPIC  NOVELISTS.    By  Edith  Sichel. 
ON  TOUR.    (Conclusion  of  the  Series.)    By  R.  Corney  Grain. 
REMINISCENCES  of  BOAR-HUNTING.     (Concluded.)     By  the 

Right  Hon.  Sir  J.  H.  Drummond  Hay. 
FRENCH  GHOSTS.    ByR.Ashton. 

A  COUNSEL  of  PERFECTION.     (Continued.)    By  IrtlCM  Malet, 

Author  of '  Colonel  Enderby's  Wife,'  &c. 
OUR  LIBRARY  LIST 

JOHN  MURRAY,  Albemarle-strect. 


7'"  S.  V,  MAR.  31,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


241 


LONDOff,  SATURDAY,  MARCH  31, 1888. 


CONTENTS,— N°  118. 

NOTES  :—' Barnaby's  Journal,'  241  —  Bibliography  of  Lil- 
bnrne.  242— Armenia,  243— Last  Earl  of  Anglesea— Kice  at 
Weddings,  244 — '  Robinson  Crusoe  '—Luscious  :  Polecat- 
Henry  VIII.—  Tatterdemallion  —  French  Gambling  Super- 
stitions—Mothering Sunday,  245— Style— Byron— 'Greville 
Memoirs  ' — Legerdemain  —  Easier  Bibliography— Speech  of 
Landor— Definition  of  Nationality,  246—"  Familiarity  breeds 
contempt,"  247. 

QUERIES  :— Warden  Abbey—'  Sleepof  Sorrow  '—Letter  from 
Charles  I.— Olives tob  Hamiltons,  247 — Margaret  Mordaunt 
— Elizabethan  Literature  —  Petroleum  —  Queen  Caroline— 
Cowper's  '  Task ' — Author  of  Hymn — "  Morituri  te  salutant " 
— "  Once  in  a  blue  moon  " — Moon  Lore — Cocker — General 
Bir  H.  Johnson,  248  — Daniel  Clark— Author  of  Poem— 
Almouseley  Isaac— "  Q.  Q."— Adam  and  his  Library— Bishop 
of  Winchester— Sqnails-'  A  Child's  Wish.'  249. 

REPLIES  :— R.  W.  Buss,  249-'  History  of  Robins  '—Trees  as 
Boundaries— Suburbs  and  Environs  —  Motto  for  Chimney- 
porch,  261 — Proverbs  on  National  Characteristics— "  Work 
is  worship"  —  Number  of  Words  Used  —  Cyprus  —  Poets' 
Corner — "  Stormy  petrel  of  politics  " — Jews  in  Malabar- 
Study  of  Dante  in  England— Hardly,  252— Yorkshire  Wills 
— Planting  of  Trafalgar  Square— Dogs  in  the  Navy— Black 
Swans,  253—"  Pretty  Fanny's  way  " — Tennis  Court  at  Chester 
—"Higher  than  Gilroy's  kite,"  254— Bawley-Boat— Watch 
Legend — Curatage — German  Dictionary  of  Phrase  and  Fable 
—Coleridge  on  Words — "  The  Glorious  First  of  June,"  255— 
Moruo :  Cabillaud— Lord  George  Gordon— Mistletoe  Oaks- 
Insurrection,  256— Grattan— Spanish  Wrecks— The  '  British 
Chronicle  ' — Philip  Harwood,  257— Immortal  Yew  Trees- 
Railways  in  1810 -Cobbin  Brook— Marischal  College,  Aber- 
deen—Coins of  the  Present  Reign,  258 — Major  Downing,  259. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— Hunter  Blair's  Bellesheim's  '  History 
of  the  Catholic  Church  of  Scotland'— Fishwick's  'History  of 
Bispham  '—Palmer's  '  Yarmouth  Notes. ' 


'BARNABY'S  JOURNAL,'  1638,  AND  CROMWELL'S 
SIEGE  OF  BURGHLEY  HOUSE,  BY  STAMFORD, 
1643. 

(See  7"1  S.  v.  128.) 

Your  valued  correspondent  MR.  JONATHAN 
BOUCHIER  asks,  in  connexion  with  Drunken 
Barnaby's  description  of  the  deserted  state  of 
Burghley  House,  by  Stamford  town,  "  What  was 
the  exact  date  of  Barnaby's  journey  ? "  The  date 
is  conjectural,  as  the  first  edition  of  the  work  was 
without  a  date.  Its  title  was  "Barnabees  Journal, 
un.der  the  names  of  Mirtilus  and  Faustulus  shadowed ; 
for  the  Travellers  solace,  lately  published,  to  most 
apt  numbers  reduced,  and  to  the  old  tune  of 
Barnabe,  commonly  chaunted.  By  Corymbceus. 
The  oyle  of  Malt  and  juyce  of  spriteley  Nectar, 
Have  made  my  Muse  more  valiant  than  Hector." 

It  had  a  frontispiece  engraved  by  Marshall,  who 
flourished  1635-1650,  and  the  date  given  byBohn 
in  his  new  edition  of  Lowndes  as  the  date  of  the 
book  is  "  circa,  1648-1650."  Mr.  Haslewood,  the 
editor  of  the  author's  works  (Bichard  Brathwait, 
1588,  1673),  fixes  the  date  of  the  first  edition  of 
'Barnabee's  Journal'  at  "about  1650";  but  MR. 
J.  YEOWELL,  in  a  lengthy  and  most  interesting 
article  on  this  point  in  'N.  &  Q.,'  2nd  S.  x.  422 
(December  1,  1860),  states  that  he  discovered  in 
the  registers  of  the  Stationers'  Company  two  notices 
of  the  book  under  date  June,  1638. 


Years  ago  I  had  access  to  a  very  good  copy  of 
;he  rare  first  edition,  and  frequently  examined  it. 
ft  was  in  the  possession  of  my  friend  and  near 
neighbour  the  late  Rev.  Henry  Freeman,  Rector  of 
Folkesworth,  Huntingdonshire,  and  rural  dean. 
Bis  valuable  library,  founded  on  that  formed  by 
Dr.  White  Kennett,  Bishop  of  Peterborough,  was, 
after  his  death,  sold  at  a  five  days'  sale  by  Messrs. 
Puttick  &  Simpson,  at  their  London  rooms,  May  29, 
L865.  The  copy  of  'Barnabee's  Journal'  was 
snocked  down  for  13Z.  5s.  I  have  notes  showing 
that  copies  of  this  rare  first  edition  have  been  dis- 
posed of  in  public  auction  at  sums  varying  from 
ive  to  sixteen  guineas,  and  that  in  Lilly's  '  Book 
Catalogue,'  1865,  a  copy  was  offered  for  fifteen 
guineas.  I  have  also  a  note  that  a  copy  of  the 
1648  edition  was  offered  for  81.  18s.  6d. 

Perhaps  Brath  wait's  description  of  the  state  of 
Burghley  was  somewhat  overdrawn.  As  the  editor 
of  the  1805  edition  says, 

"  Fiction  may  be  supposed  to  have  some  share  in  Barnaby'a 
descriptions — probably  a  large  share.  Having  invested 
himself  with  a  poetical  character,  it  may  be  presumed 
that  be  both  fabricated  arid  adapted  incidents  to  suit  it, 
like  other  dealers  in  poetry." 

It  has  been  shown  that  his  journey  must  have 
been  prior  to  1638.  In  J632  Charles  I.  was  on  his 
way  to  Scotland  in  order  to  receive  the  crown  of 
that  kingdom,  and  he  did  not,  like  Queen  Eliza- 
beth, sleep  at  Burghley,  but  put  up  at  "The  George" 
inn,  St.  Martin's,  Stamford  (Dr.  Beilby  Porteous, 
Bishop  of  London  1787-1808,  married  a  daughter 
of  the  landlord  of  "  The  George)").  At  that  date 
the  owner  of  Burghley  was  Sir  Richard  Cecil, 
nephew  of  William  Cecil,  second  Earl  of  Exeter; 
and  as  he  resided  at  Wakerley,  Northamptonshire 
(where  he  died  in  the  following  year,  September, 
1633,  aged  sixty-three),  Burghley  House  would 
probably  be  in  that  fireless,  cookless,  deserted 
state  so  forcibly  described  by  "Drunken  Barnaby." 
In  1633  Charles  L,  with  his  queen,  again  passed 
through  Stamford,  but  without  visiting  Burghley. 
Their 'stay  of  two  days  was  made  at  Apethorpe, 
the  seat  of  the  Earl  of  Westmoreland. 
.  Cromwell's  attack  on  Stamford  and  Burghley 
House  was  not  till  the  year  1643,  and,  although  marks 
of  cannon-balls  are  still  to  be  seen  on  the  south  front, 
the  house  seems  to  have  suffered  but  slightly.  In 
fact,  Cromwell  appears  to  have  acted  with  unusual 
leniency  and  politeness,  for  the  portrait  of  him 
(by  Walker)  now  hanging  in  what  may  be  called 
the  Historical  Portrait  Room— known  as  "  Queen 
Elizabeth's  Dressing-Boom,  or  the  Pagoda  Room  " 
— is  said  to  have  been  presented  by  himself  to  the 
widowed  countess  of  David,  third  Earl  of  Exeter, 
in  admiration  of  her  bravery  when  he  captured 
Burghley  by  assault,  July,  1643. 

I  have  a  pamphlet  now  before  me  entitled  '  A 
true  Relation  of  Colonell  Cromwels  Proceedings 
against  the  Cavaliers.  Wherein  is  set  forth  the 


242 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  S.  V.  MAR.  31,  '88, 


Number  of  those  Taken,  KiPd,  and  Maimed,  at 
his  late  Victories  obtained  over  them.  Sent  in  a 
Letter  from  a  Gentleman  in  his  Army  (Dated 
July  24,  1643)  to  a  Friend  in  London.  Published 
according  to  Order.  London,  Printed  for  Benjamin 
Allen,  1643.  (Northampton:  Reprinted  by  Taylor 
and  Son,  1868.) "  From  this  letter  I  extract  the  fol- 
lowing : — 

"  About  Tuesday  last  the  Cavaliers  came  from  Bever 
Castle,  and  Newarke,  to  Stamford,  about  1000  of  them, 
as  was  informed  us :  they  set  also  that  day  (as  I  re- 
member) upon  Peterborough,  but  were  repelled  by 
Colonell  Palgrave  and  his  Company,  who  lay  about 
Whittlesey  and  Peterborough,  and  sallyed  out  to  them  with 
some  Ordnance,  they  retired  to  Stamford,  whither  they 
called  in  the  Countrey,  and  began  to  fortifie  apace,  but 
it  pleased  God  to  interrupt  them,  by  sending  Colonell 
Cromwell  to  them  from  Northampton  side,  or  Rocking- 
ham/with  6.  or  7.  Troops,  and  some  few  Foot.  On  Wednes- 
day they  had  some  Skirmishes,  first  at  a  great  house  called 
Wothrop  House,  near  Stamford,  whence  driving  them, 
they  retired  to  another  greater  stately  house,  by  Stam- 
ford also,  called  Burghly  House ;  and  getting  within  the 
Parke  Walls,  (for  it  is  walled  round  with  a  stone  Wall) 
they  made  that  their  Sanctuary;  BO  for  that  time  the 
Warre  seased,  for  the  Colonell  had  few  Foot  and  no  Ord- 
nance. We  lost  not  a  man,  or  but  a  man  at  most,  he  slew 
of  theirs  a  Captain,  a  Lievtenant,  and  a  Cornet,  and  some 
10.  or  12.  more,  and  took  one  Colour,  and  some  20.  men, 
so  there  was  a  Truce,  at  least  no  more  fighting  till  this 
morning;  though  the  Colonell  was  within  a  mile  and 
halfe  of  the  Towne,  intending  to  set  downe  against  on 
Saturday  morning  last  betimes,  but  the  sad  raine  forbad 
him.  Yesterday,  God  sent  also  to  his  assistance,  Colonell 
Hobard,  (and  some  say  also,  Sir  Samuel  Luke,)  Colonell 
Palgrave  also  came  to  'him  with  his  men  and  Ordnance, 
BO  together  they  made  a  considerable  strength,  of  3.  or 
4000,  and  they  say  12.  or  14.  Pieces  of  Ordnance.  They 
stay  not,  but  presently  that  night  advance  all  to  Burghly 
House  (whither  the  Enemy  was  again  gone  for  Sanctuary) 
sit  downe  before  it,  shot  with  their  Ordnance  2.  or  3. 
houres,  (beginning  at  3.  of  clock  this  morning)  but  could 
do  no  good  that  way,  the  house  was  so  strong ;  they  sound 
a  Parley,  offering  quarter  for  the  men  only  to  have  life 
and  Liberty  to  depart  without  their  weapons,  &c.  The 
Enemy  refuses,  answers,  they  would  neither  take  nor 
give  quarter ;  They  fall  then  upon  them  with  their  Mus- 
quets,  a  difficult  taske,  and  full  of  danger,  the  fight  was 
very  hot  and  well  performed  (they  say)  on  both  sides, 
the  Enemy  being  very  confident,  active,  and  tryumph- 
ing,  till  about  one  of  clock  this  afternoone :  But,  then 
their  Spirits  began  to  faile  them ;  And  they  sounded  a 
Parley,  the  Colonell  most  Chriatianly  commanded  pre- 
sently that  none  of  his  should  dare  to  shoot  or  kill  any 
man  during  the  parly,  upon  paine  of  death  (forgetting 
their  former  cruell  answer)  presently  they  concluded 
upon  quarter  for  their  lives,  for  they  took  them  all 
(being  two  Colonells,  six  or  seven  Captaines,  three  or 
400.  Foote,  150.  or  200.  Horse)  with  all  their  Armes,  &c. 
And  the  pillage  of  the  House,  and  how  they  will  deal 
with  Stamford  (now  also  at  their  mercy)  we  know  not ; 
but,  if  the  report  be  true  which  we  have,  that  they  rung 
the  Bells  backward  on  Wednesday,  when  the  first  Skirmish 
was,  to  call  in  the  Country  to  assist  the  Cavaliers,  against 
the  Colonell,  his  mercy  will  be  admirable  if  they  escape; 
for  the  Providence  of  God  hath  beene  in  this  businesse, 
that  in  all  this  hot  fight  for  nine  or  eleven  houres,  we 
are  credibly  informed  by  one  that  was  a  Spectator  all 
the  while,  that  not  above  sixe  or  seven  men  were  slaine 
(though  many  hurts)  in  the  Battell ;  onely  about  two 


miles  beyond  Stamford,  towards  Qrantham,  some  400. 
Club-men  comming  in  to  the  aid  of  the  Cavaliers,  and 
having  killed  some  of  the  Colonells  scouts,  hee  sent  three 
or  foure  Troopes  to  meet  them,  they  almost  killed  one  of 
the  Captaines ;  upon  which  being  inraged,  they  presently 
slew  some  50.  of  them,  the  rest  fled  (they  euy)  into  the 
Woods :  This  is  the  effect  of  what  we  yet  hear  :  Thus  it 
please th  God  yet  to  preserve  us ;  blessed  be  his  name." 

COTHBERT  BEDE. 


JOHN  LILBUBNE:  A  BIBLIOGRAPHY. 

(Continued  from  p.  163.) 

The  Devil  in  his  dumps,  or  a  sad  complaint  of  malig- 
nant spirits in  a  late  conventicle  held  near  the  Tower 

for  the  better  influence  of  Lilburn's  counsels.  London 
1647.  B.M.,  Bod).,  C.C.C.,  P. 

The  out  cryes  of  oppressed  commons  directed  to  all 
the  rationall  men  in  the  Eingdome  of  England,  that 
have  not  resolved  to  be  vassals  and  slaves  unto  the  lusts 
and  wiles  of  tyrants.  [No  place  or  printer.]  1647.  B.M., 
Bodl. 

An  appeale  from  the  degenerate  Representative  Body, 

the  Commons  of  England to  the  body  represented, 

the  free  people  in  general  of  the  several  Counties,  Cities, 
Tounes,  Burroughs  and  Places  within  this  kingdome...... 

By  Richard  Overton,  Prisoner  in  the  infamous  Goale  of 
Newgate,  for  the  Liberties  and  Freedomes  of  England. 
London  [no  printer]  1647.  G.L. 

The  Recantation  of  Lieutenant  coll. moll  John  Lil- 
burne,  Prisoner  in  the  Tower.  Opening  all  the  MBchi- 
nations  of  the  Independent  Partie.  I  No  place  or  printer.] 
1647.  B.M.,  C.C.C..  G.L.,  Line.  Coll.,  P.,  S.K. 

The  Jury-mans  Judgement  upon  the  case  of  Lieut. 
Col.  John  Lilburne.  [No  title-page  or  date.]  Bodl., 
G.L.,  S.K.— Probably  of  the  year  1647. 

Plaine  Truth  without  Feare  or  Flattery  by  J.  L. 
Bodl.,  G.L.,  8.K.— This  is  probably  by  Lilburne,  but 
direct  evidence  is  wanting  that  it  is  so.  The  Bodleian 
Catalogue  gives  the  date  1647. 

The  resolved  mans  Resolution  to  maintain  with  the 

last  drop  of  his  heart  blood  his  civill  liberties by 

Lieut.  Coll.  John  Lilburne Aprill  1647.  [No  title- 
page.  Dated  at  the  end]  30  Aprill  1647.  B.M.,  Bodl., 
G.L.,  Line.  Coll.,  P.,  S.K. 

Rash  Oaths  unwarrantable  ;  and  the  breaking  of  them 
inexcusable In  which  is  also  a  true  and  just  Declara- 
tion of  the  unspeakable  evill  of  the  delay  of  justice,  and 
the  extraordinary  sufferings  of  Lievtenant  Colonell  John 
Lilburne,  very  much  occasioned  by  M.  Henry  Martens 

unfriendly  and  unjust  dealing  with  him being  an 

Epistle  written  by Lilburne to  Marten May 

1647.  [No  title.  Date  at  end]  31.  May  1647.  B.M., 
G.L. 

A  copy  of  a  letter  written  to  Coll.  Henry  Marten  by 

Lilburne.   July  20. 1647.    [Folio  broadside.]    B.M., 

C.C.C. 

Jonahs  Cry  out  of  the  Whales  belly,  or  Certaine 
Epistles  writ  by  Lieu.  Coll.  John  Lilburne,  unto  Lieu. 
Generall  Cromwell,  and  Mr.  John  Goodwin.  [No  title. 
Dated  at  the  end]  July  20.  1647.  B.M.,  Bodl.,  G.L., 
Line.  Coll.,  P.,  S.K. 

The  just  mans  Justification :  or  a  Letter  by  way  of 

Plea  at  Barre  by Lilburne.    Aug.  1647.    B.M.,  P.— 

There  are  two  editions. 

Two  letters  writ  by  Lievt.  Col.  John  Lilburne,  Pre- 
rogative Prisoner  in  the  Tower  of  London,  to  Col.  Henry 

Martin upon  the  13  and  15  September  1647.    [No 

title-page.  Date  at  end]  18.  September  1647.  B.M., 
Bodl.,  G.L.,  P.,  S.K. 


?"•  S.  V.  MAR.  31,  '880 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


243 


The  Ivglers  Discovered  in  two  Letters  writ  by  Lievt. 
Col.  John  Lilburne  prerogative  prisoner  in  the  Tower 

of  London  the  28  September  1647  to Sir  Thomas 

Fairfax discovering  the  turn-coat  Machiavell  prac- 
tises  of  Leivt.  Gen.  Cromwell  and Ireton.  [No 

title-page  or  date.  Clearly  of  the  year  1647.]  B.M., 
O.L.,  S.K. 

The  grand  Plea  of  Lievt.  Col.  John  Lilburne,  Pre- 
rogative Prisoner  in  the  Tower  of  London,  against  the 
present  tyrannical  house  of  Lords,  which  he  delivered 
before  an  open  Committee  of  the  House  of  Commons 
the  twentieth  day  of  October  1647,  where  Mr.  John 
Maynard,  the  lawyer,  was  in  the  Chaire.  [No  title-page 
or  d«te.  Clearly  of  the  year  1647.]  B.M.,  Bodl.,  G.L., 
P.,S.K.  • 

The  additional  Plea  of  Lievt.  Col.  John  Lilburne 

the  28  of  October  1647 with  a  letter to  John 

Maynard.  [No  title-page  or  date.  Clearly  of  the  year 
1647.]  G.L.,  S.K. 

A  new  complaint  of  an  old  grievance London 

November  1647.  B.M. 

A  remonstrance  sent  from  Colonel!  Lilburnes  Regi- 
ment to Sir  T.  Fairfax  wherein  they  declare  their 

resolution  to  stand  and  fall  with  him.  London  Nov.  29. 

1647.  B.M. 

For  every  individual!  member  of  the  honorable  house 
of  Commons.  [No  title-page  or  place.  Dated  at  the  end] 
11.  Nov.  1647.  B.M.,  P..  S.K.— The  B.M.  copy  is  dated 
"  13.  Nov.  1647." 

The  Triumph  stain'd.  Being  an  Answer  to  Truths 
Triumph,  i.  e.  a  Pamphlet  so  called,  and  lately  set  forth 
by  Mr.  John  Wildinan,  a  pretended  Gentleman  of  the 
Life-Guard  to  his  Excellency  Sir  Tho.  Fairfax.  With  a 
full  and  perfect  account  of  an  Information  of  Dangerous 
and  bloody  consequence  given  in  to  the  House  of  Lords 

January  the  18  1647.  against  Lieut.  Col.  John  Lil- 

burn  and  John  Wildman.  By  George  Masterson, 
Preacher  of  the  Gospel  at  Shoreditch,  near  London. 
London  1647.  G.L. 

The  out-cryes  of  oppressed  Commons Fcbr.  1647. 

[No  title-page.]  Line.  Coll.,  P. 

The  peoples  prerogative  and  privileges  asserted  and 

vindicated being  a  collection  of  the  marrow  and 

soule  of  Magna  Charta compiled  by  Lievt.  Col.  John 

Lilburne London 1647.  [Dated  at  the  end]  17. 

of  Feb.  1647.  B.M.,  S.K. 

A  Whip  for  the  present  House  of  Lords  or  The 
Levellers  Levelled.  In  an  epistle  writ  to  Mr.  Frost, 
secretary  of  the  Committee  of  State,  that  sits  at  Darby 
House,  in  answer  to  a  lying  book  said  to  be  his  called  a 
Declaration,  &c.  By  L.  C.  Jo.  Lilburne,  Prerogative 
Prisoner  in  the  Tower  of  London  Feb.  27.  1647.  [No 
title-page.]  1647.  B.M.,  G.L.,  P.,  S.K. 

Englands  weeping  spectacle,  or  the  sad  condition  of 
Lievtenant  John  Lilburne.  [No  place.]  1648.  B.M., 
S.K. 

A  Declaration  of  some  Proceedings  of  Lt.  Col.  John 

Lilburn  and  his  Associates Published  by  Authority 

for  the  undeceiving  of  those  that  are  misled  by  these 
Deceivers,  in  many  places  of  this  Kingdom London 

1648.  B.M.,  Bodl.,  G.L. 

A  Plea  for  common-right  and  Freedom.  To  his  excel- 
lency, the  Lord  General  Fairfax  and  the  Commission- 
officers  of  the  Armie as  it  was  presented  to  his 

Excellency  Decemb.  28.  1648.  By  L.  C.  John  Lilburn 
[and  fifteen  others,  whose  names  are  given].  London 

Printed  by  Ja.  and  Jo.  Moxon  for  Will.  Larnar 1648. 

B.M.,  G.L. 

The  Prisoners  Plea  for  a  Habeas  Corpus,  or  an  Epistle 

writ  by  L.  C.  John  Lilburne the  4  of  Aprill  to  the 

Honourable  Mr.  W.  Lenthall,  Speaker  of  the  House  of 
Commons.  [No  title-page.  Dated]  4  April  1648.  B.M., 


G.L.,  S.K.— The  S.K.  copy  has  the  date  "  10.  May  1639." 
The  year  is  clearly  a  misprint.  This  pamphlet  is  a 
violent  attack  on  Oliver  Cromwell. 

The  oppressed  mans  importunate  and  mournful  1  cryea 
to  be  brought  to  the  Barre  of  Justice,  or  An  Epistle  writ 
by  Lievt.  CoL  John  Lilburne.  [No  title.  Dated]  7  of 
April  1648.  G.L.,  P. 

The  Prisoners  mournful  cry  against  the  ludges  of  the 
Kings  Bench,  or  an  epistle  writ  by  Lievt.  Col.  John 

Lilburne unto    Mr.  Justice  Roll.      [No.  title-page. 

Dated]  1.  May,  1648.     B.M.,  G.L.,  P.,  S.K. 

The  Lawes  Funerall,  or  an  Epistle  written  by  Lieu- 
tenant Col.  John  Lilburn.  [No  title-page.  Dated]  15. 
of  May  1648.  B.M.,  G.L.,  P.,  Soc.  Ant.,  S.K. 

To  the  honourable  the  Commons  of  England  in  Par- 
liament assembled.  The  humble  petition  of  divers  wel- 
affected  Citizens  and  others  in  the  behalfe  of  Lieutenant 
Colonel  John  Lilburne,  prisoner  in  the  Tower  of  London. 
1648.  B.M.,  G.L.,  P. — Contains  Parliamentary  order 
for  Lilburne's  liberation. 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Bottesfor ;  Manor,  Brigg. 

(To  be  continued.) 


ARMENIA. 

A  few  facts  on  Armenia  are  worth  noting.  1. 
Prof.  Max  Miiller  and  others  have  classed  the 
Armenian  tongue  as,  like  Persian,  being  Iranic. 
But  later  opinions  prevail  that  Armenian  is  not  of 
the  Iranic  section  of  the^A.ryan  or  Indo-European 
group,  but  is  of  the  Grseco-Latin  group,  being  thus 
(like  ancient  Phrygian)  nearer  to  Greek  than  to 
Persian  or  Sanskrit.  Vide  "  Armenische  Studien, 
von  H.  Hiibschmann.  Grundziige  der  Armen 
Etym.  Erster  Theil.  Leips.";  also  ibid.,  p.  14 
and  note. 

2.  That  there  are,  or  were,  tigers  in  Armenia,  as 
the  Greek  and  Roman  poets  thought  (e.g.,  Ovid, 
'Metam.,'  xv.  86,  "  Armeniaeque  tigres"),  is  a 
mistaken  belief.      Herr  Hiibschmann    observes, 
"  Die  alten  armenischen  Autoren  wissen  nichts 
von  armenischen  Tigern." 

3.  The  leading  historian  of  Armenia,   Moses 
Chorenensis,  exists  in  an  edition  printed  in  London, 
"Mosis  Chorenensis  Historiae  Armeniacse  Libri  III. 
Lond.  Ex  Offic.  Car.  Ackers  Typogr.  Apud  Joann. 
Whistonum  Bibliopolam.     MDCCXXXVI."     In  this 
edition  are  also  a  Latin  version  and  notes  by 
"  Gulielmus  et  Georgius  Gulielmi  Whistoni  Filii, 
Aulse    Clarensis    in    Acad.    Cantab,    aliquandiu 
Alumni."    The  motto  in  Greek  and  Armenian  is 
from  Eccl.  iv.  9. 

4.  In  Moses  Chor.,  i.  cap.  xix.  p.  54,  mention 
is  made  of  the  sacred  "  Cypresses  of  Armenacus, 
in  Armaverum."      By  means  of  the  branches  or 
twigs  of  these  cypresses,  when  shaken  by  a  strong 
wind  or  gently  moved  by  a  breeze,  the   pagan 
Armenians  used  (as  did  the  Greeks  with  the  sacred 
oaks  of  Dodona,  and  possibly  at  the  oak-grove 
(Spiyxos)  of  Soron  mentioned  by  Pausanias)  to  prac- 
tise divination. 

5.  The  legend  of  the  letter  of  Abgarus,  King  of 
Edessa,  to  Our  Lord  is  contained  in  Moses  Chorea- 


244 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7">8.V.MAR.31,'{ 


crisis,  but  he  probably  derived  it  from  Eusebius 
'  Hist.  Eccl.,'  i.  cap.  13. 

6.  Armenian  literature.   Of  course  the  centre  o 
western  Armenian  culture  is  in  the  monastery  anc 
magnificent  printing-press  at  Venice,  which  Lore 
Byron  visited.  Among  other  works  the  fourth  canto 
if  not  more,  of  Byron's  '  Childe  Harold '  has  beer 
there  translated  into  Armenian  ;  and  at  Bishops 
College,  Calcutta,  1830,  Bishop  Heber's  beautifu 
Newdigate  on  'Palestine,'  was  also  published  in 
the    Armenian    tongue.      Many  other    standarc 
European  authors  have  been,  at  least  in  part,  trans 
lated  into  the  speech   of   this  heroic  Christian 
nation,  an  eastern  outpost  of  the  faith. 

7.  The  great  native  historian  of  Armenia  is,  o: 
course,  Agathangelos.     I  will  gladly  give  a  list  o: 
his  works  should  any  of  your  readers  desire,  but 
they  are  not  in  my  possession. 

8.  Among  other  works  Agathangelos  wrote  a 
history  of  the  conversion  of  Armenia  and  also  the 
acts  of  St.  Gregory  the  illuminator,  the  apostle  ol 
Armenia. 

9.  In  '  Acta  Sanctorum,'  vol.  viii.  p.  321,  it  is 
stated  that  September  30,  St.  Jerome's  Day,  is 
also  the  Feast  of  St.  Gregory  the  Illuminator,  and 
some  particulars  are  given.    But  my  edition  of  the 
Roman  Missal  (Mechlinise,  1880)  does  not  mention 
him  on  September  30,  but  only  St.  Jerome.     Pos- 
sibly the  Latins  omit  him  from  the  calendar  from 
mere  desuetude  of  his  name  and  cultus  in  the 
west,  or  else  because,  wrongly  as  I  venture  to 
think,  the  Armenian  Church  is  accused  by  Borne 
of  being  at  once  schismatical  and  monophysite.  An 
interesting    Times  report,   Feb.  26,   1880,  deals 
with  the  question  of  reform  in  the  Armenian 
Church.  H.  DE  B.  H. 


THE  LAST  EARL  OF  ANGLKSEA.  (See  7th  S.  i. 
328,  455;  ii.  16,)— The  Church  Times  of  Feb.  25 
announces  the  death,  on  the  15th,  at  Kings- 
town, of  the  Rev.  George  Harrison  Reade, 
aged  eighty-four,  late  Rector  of  Inisheen,  and 
"grandson  of  Richard,  fifth  [it  should  be  seventh] 
Earl  of  Anglesea."  I  do  not  mean  to  say  anything 
as  to  the  taste  of  this  designation  after  the  un- 
success  of  the  claims  mentioned  ;  but  I  should  like 
to  take  advantage  of  this  occasion  to  answer  my 
own  requests  at  the  above  references  for  further 
information.  The  claims  I  have  at  last  found 
recorded  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  for  1766, 
p.  537;  1771,  p.  190;  1772,  pp.  223,  291;  and 
from  the  information  there  given  and  other  sources 
the  facts  in  this  extraordinary  case  seem  to  have 
been  these. 

Richard,  sixth  Earl  of  Anglesea,  father  to  the 
Richard  of  the  Church  Times,  died  1761,  having 
married,  first,  Jan.  24, 1715,  Anne  Prust,  who  died 
without  issue,  Aug.  13,  1741;  secondly,  1727, 
Anne  Simpson,  who  died  1763,  having  had  three 


daughters ;  thirdly  (or  fourthly),  May,  1742,  Anne 
Salkeld,  mother  of  the  Church  Times  Richard; 
and  fourthly  (or  thirdly),  either  Sept.  15,  1741,  or 
else,  as  Richard  said,  not  till  1752,  Juliana  Dono- 
van, by  whom  he  had  Arthur  and  three  daughters. 

Now,  of  these  marriages,  or  so-called  marriages, 
the  second  was  clearly  invalid,  being  made  before 
the  first  wife's  death ;  therefore  the  question  lies 
between  the  two  later  ones,  both  made  after  her 
death,  and  the  point  turns  upon  the  date  of  the 
fourth  or  third,  that  of  the  third  or  fourth  being 
undisputed. 

Arthur's  claim  to  the  English  and  Irish  titles 
was  first  pat  forward.  Here  the  Irish  Lords 
declared  the  marriage  with  Juliana  Donovan  (on 
the  earlier  date)  valid,  but  the  English  Lords 
invalid,  no  question  of  that  with  Anne  Salkeld 
arising  in  either  case. 

Next  came  Richard's  claim.  And  here  the 
Irish  decision,  consistent  with  the  former  one, 
was  against  Anne  Salkeld'*  marriage  as  following 
Juliana  Donovan's;  the  English  decision  was 
simply  against  Anne  Salkeld's  marriage,  no  ques- 
tion of  the  other  arising. 

This  I  believe,  so  far  as  I  can  make  it  out,  to  be 
correct.  C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

5,  St.  Peter's  Terrace,  Cambridge. 

RICE  THROWING  AT  WEDDINGS. — The  following 
Chinese  account  of  the  origin  and  use  of  the 
custom  of  throwing  rice  after  a  bride  is  deserving 
of  a  place  in  '  N.  &  Q."  The  extract  is  taken  from 
a  Queensland  newspaper  : — 

"  In  the  days  of  the  Shang  dynasty,  saya  the  Chinese 
Times,  some  1500  years  before  Christ,  there  lived  in  the 
Province  of  Shansi  a  most  famous  sorcerer  called  Chao. 
It  happened  one  day  that  a  Mr.  P'ang  came  to  consult 
the  oracle,  and  Chao,  having  divined  by  means  of  the 
tortoise-diagram,  informed  the  trembling  P'ang  that  he 
bad  but  six  days  to  live.  Now,  however  much  we  may 
trust  the  sagacity  and  skill  of  our  family  physician,  we 
may  be  excused  if,  in  a  matter  of  life  and  death,  we  call 
in  a  second  doctor  for  a  consultation,  and  in  such  a 
strait  it  is  not  to  be  wondered  at  that  P'ang  should 
repair  to  another  source  to  make  sure  there  was  no 
mistake.  To  the  fair  Peuchblossom  he  went,  a  young 
ad  v  who  has  acquired  some  reputation  as  a  sorceress,  and 
to  the  tender  feminine  heart  unfolded  the  story  of  his 
woe.  Her  divination  yielded  the  same  result  as  Chao's; 
n  six  days  P'ang  should  die,  unless,  by  the  exercise  of 
ler  magical  powers,  she  could  avert  the  catastrophe, 
iler  efforts  were  successful,  and  the  seventh  day  great 
was  Chao's  astonishment,  and  still  greater  his  morti- 
ication  and  rage,  when  he  met  P'ang  taking  his  evening 
troll,  and  he  learned  that  there  lived  a  greater  magician 
ban  he.  The  story  would  soon  get  about,  and,  unless 
le  could  put  an  end  to  his  fair  rival's  existence,  his  re- 
mtation  would  be  ruined.  And  this  is  how  Choa  plotted 
gainst  the  life  of  Peachblossom.  He  sent  a  go-between 
o  Peachblossom's  parents  to  inquire  if  their  daughter 
was  still  unmarried,  and  receiving  a  reply  in  the  affirma- 
ive,  lie  befooled  the  simple  parents  into  believing  that 
le  had  a  son  who  was  seeking  a  wife,  and  ultimately 
nduced  them  to  engage  Peachblossom  to  him  in  marriage, 
'he  marriage-cards  were  duly  interchanged;  but  the 
rafty  Chao  had  chosen  the  most  unlucky  day,  when  the 


.  V.  MAR.  31,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


215 


'Golden  Pheasant'  was  in  the  ascendant.  So  surely 
as  the  bride  entered  the  red  chair  the  spirit  bird  would 
destory  her  with  his  powerful  beak.  But  the  wise  Peach- 
blossom  knew  all  these  things,  and  feared  not.  '  I  will 
go,'  she  said;  'I  will  fight  and  defeat  him.'  When  the 
wedding  morning  came  she  gave  directions  to  have  rice 
thrown  out  at  the  door,  which  the  spirit  bird  seeing  made 
haste  to  devour,  and  while  his  attention  was  thus  occupied 
Peachblossom  stepped  into  the  bridal  chair  and  passed 
on  her  way  unharmed.  And  now  the  ingenuous  reader 
knows  why  he  throws  rice  after  the  bride." 

W.  H.  PATTERSON. 
Belfast. 

'ROBINSON  CRUSOE.'  —  I  presume  that  it  is 
generally  known  that  a  German  writer  named 
Grimmelshausen  gave  an  acconnt  of  a  man  being 
cast  away  on  an  uninhabited  island.  This  he  did 
in  a  work  entitled  'The  Adventurer  Simplicius 
Simplicissimus,'  published  in  the  year  1670,  and 
therefore  some  forty  and  more  years  before  the 
'Adventures  of  Alexander  Selkirk' were  known,  and 
fifty  years  before  the  appearance  of  'Robinson 
Crusoe.'  Grimmelshausen  does  not  work  out  his 
story  in  great  detail,  as  Defoe  did,  but  in  many 
ways  he  anticipates  him.  The  coincidences  are 
interesting. 

His  hero  is  wrecked  on  an  uninhabited  island  in 
the  tropics,  rich  in  vegetation,  with  a  warm  cli- 
mate and  a  periodical  rainy  season.  He  builds 
himself  a  house,  and  has,  further,  a  cave  to  retire 
into.  He  makes  clothes  for  himself  of  skins  of  pen- 
guins and  other  birds.  He  keeps  a  register  of  time 
by  cutting  notches  on  a  stick.  He  experiences  an 
earthquake.  He  moralizes  on  the  uselessness  of 
some  money  which  he  gets.  The  island  is  visited 
by  a  ship,  the  captain  of  which  offers  to  take  him 
away.  There  is  a  visit  from  savages  in  boats,  who 
carry  him  off.  There  is  a  very  strong  religious  ele- 
ment introduced  into  the  story. 

In  one  point  there  is  a  marked  difference. 
Grimmelshausen  deals  largely  with  the  super- 
natural, which  Defoe  does  not.  To  pursue  the 
subject  a  little  further,  Grimmelshausen  in  the 
history  of  his  hero  gives  accounts  of  the  Thirty  Years' 
War  and  of  various  naval  adventures,  which  at  once 
remind  one  of  the  '  Memoirs  of  a  Cavalier '  and  of 
the  'Life  of  Capt.  Singleton.'  Grimmelshausen 
was  a  multifarious  writer,  like  Defoe,  though  not 
quite  so  productive;  still,  he  produced  eighteen 
works  within  ten  years.  I.  M.  P. 

Curzon  Street. 

Luscious:  POLECAT. — Prof.  Skeat  suggests  that 
the  former  word  is  M.E.  lusty,  pleasant,  delicious, 
with  suffix  ous.  He  has  no  instance  earlier  than 
Palsgrave  (1530).  I  think  I  am  able  to  prove  him 
right  in  the  first  half  of  his  conjecture.  In  looking 
out  for  early  instances  of  the  nickname  Lusty,  now 
a  fairly  familiar  surname,  I  came  across  (Hundred 
Rolls  for  co.  Oxford,  A.n.  1273)  Thomas  Lustwys. 
This  suggests  that  the  suffix  was  wise  (way,  mode). 


Cf.  righteous,  from  M.E.  rightwis.  The  two  cor- 
ruptions go  hand  in  hand.  I  should  like  to  have 
Prof.  Skeat's  opinion. 

The  following  entry  may  assist  etymologists  to 
solve  the  difficult  word  polecat:  "Bernard  Pilechat, 
co.  Hunts,  1273  "  (Hundred  Rolls).  Does  it  mean 
the  woolly  cat?  0.  W.  BARDSLET. 

Ulverston. 

HENRY  VIII. — In  a  recent  review  of  Mr.  Wyon's 
book  of  '  The  Great  Seals  of  England '  occurs  the 
following  paragraph:  "Another  innovation  of 
Henry  VIII.  was  his  calling  himself  not  Lord,  but 
King  of  Ireland."  It  appears  from  the  following 
extract  that  this  was  owing  to  an  Act  of  the  Irish 
Parliament  passed  in  1541: — 

"  Statute  Roll,  33  Henry  VIII.,  Act  passed  by  the 
Irish  Parliament  in  June,  1541,  conferring  the  title  of 
King  of  Ireland  on  King  Henrytind  his  successors  for  the 
reason,  as  stated  in  the  preamble,  that, '  for  lacke  of  nara- 
yng  the  Kinges  Majestie  and  his  noble  progenitors  Kinga 
of  Ireland  according  to  their  said  true  and  just  title  stile 
and  name  therm  bathe  bene  greate  occasion  that  the 
Irishmen  and  enhabitaunts  within  this  realme  of  Irland 
haue  not  been  soo  obedient  to  the  Kinges  Highnes  and 
his  most  noble  progenitours  and  to  their  lawes  as  thei  of 
right  and  according  to  their  allegiaunce  and  bounden 
dueties  ought  to  have  bene.' " — Thirty-sixth  Report  of 
the  Deputy-Keeper  of  Public  Records,  p.  219. 

*        SCOTT  SURTEES. 

TATTERDEMALLION. — The  latter  part  of  this 
curious  word  for  a  ragged  fellow,  a  scarecrow,  has 
never,  I  think,  been  explained.  It  is  probably  a 
popular  bouleversement  of  mandilion  (from  Italian 
mandiglione,  in  Florio),  a  word  once  in  common 
use  for  "  a  loose  banging  garment,"  a  soldier's  cloak. 
Copley's  '  Wits,  Fits,  and  Fancies,'  1614,  mentions 
a  Moorish  slave  "  in  a  poore  ragged  mandilian " 
(Nares).  He  was,  in  fact,  a  tatter-mandilion  (is  this 
compound  anywhere  found  ?),  or,  as  we  now  say,  a 
tatter-demallion.  A.  SMYTHE  PALMER. 

Woodford. 

FRENCH  GAMBLING  SUPERSTITIONS. — The  fol- 
lowing^ passage  is  from  Du  Boisgobey's  novel 
'  Fickle  Heart ! '  ('  Cceur  Volant ! '),  translated  by 
Sir  Gilbert  Campbell,  Bart.,  chap.  xi. : — 

•"All  heavy  players  believe  in  some  kind  of  fetish. 
Some  put  faith  in  a  ring,  others  in  the  pendants  of  a 
watch-chain,  some  will  only  stake  with  their  hats  on, 
or  when  chewing  a  tooth-pick.  Others  again  insist  on 
wearing  spectacles,  although  they  possess  excellent  sight, 
whilst  some  before  venturing  to  enter  their  club  will 
walk  for  hours  in  the  streets  hoping  to  meet  a  hunchback 
person,  and  gently  touch  the  hump." 

ROBERT  F.  GARDINER. 
Glasgow. 

MOTHERING  SUNDAY. — It  may  be  interesting  to 
put  on  record  that  one  of  the  customs  of  "  merrie 
England" — mothering — still  survives  in  some  of 
the  rural  parts  of  Gloucestershire.  The  fourth 
Sunday  in  Lent  is  the  anniversary  of  this  festival, 
which  has  come  from  an  ecclesiastical  ordinance 


246 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


17">  S.  V.  MAR.  31, 


to  be  a  family  gathering.  Instead  of  looking  for- 
ward to  meet  in  "  mother  church,"  young  people 
away  from  home  look  forward  to  this  day  to 
assemble  once  again  beneath  the  old  roof-tree. 
Servants  who  ask  of  their  mistresses  permission  to 
leave  their  duties  for  a  few  hours  consider  "  it  is 
Mothering  Sunday  "  as  quite  a  final  argument.  The 
only  accessory  in  connexion  with  this  institution 
known  to  me  is  the  cake,  a  suspicious-looking 
creation,  coated  with  white  and  embellished  with 
pink.  To  the  sorrow  of  heart  of  many,  Mothering 
Sunday,  March  11,  this  year  was  a  very  wet  day. 

EDWARD  DAKIN. 
Selsley,  Stroud. 

STYLE. — I  was  very  glad  to  see  the  editorial 
note  (7th  S.  v.  14)  to  the  effect  that  "  style  is  so 
much  a  part  of  the  man,  that  the  Editor,  in  the 
case  of  signed  articles,  does  not  feel  justified  in 
attempting  very  numerous  corrections."  Since  I 
saw  this  I  have  met  with  the  following  passage  in 
Chateaubriand's  '  Essai  sur  la  Litte'rature  Anglaise ' 
(ed.  1836,  tome  deuxieme,  p.  302),  which  is  one 
of  the  most  emphatic  expansions  of  the  saying 
(query  Button's  ?)  "Le  style  c'est  1'homme"  I 
have  ever  seen  : — 

"  Si  Richardson  n'a  pas  de  style  (ce  dont  nous  ne 
sommea  pas  juges  nous  autres  etrangers),  il  ne  vivra  pas, 
parce  qu'on  ne  yit  que  par  le  style.  En  vain  on  se  revoke 
centre  cette  verite  :  1'ouvrage  le  mieux  compose,  orn6  de 
portraits  d'une  bonne  ressemblance,  rempli  de  mille 
autres  perfections,  est  mort-ne  si  le  style  manque.  Le 
style,  et  il  y  en  a  de  mille  sortes,  ne  s'apprend  pas  ;  c'est 
le  don  du  del,  c'est  le  talent." 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 
Ropley,  Alresford. 

BYRON. — The  following  corrections  of  misprints 
occurring  in  Byron's  works  are  given  in  an  article 
entitled  *  Misprints '  in  household  Words,  vol.  Ixi., 
April,  1855.  '  Childe  Harold's  Pilgrimage,'  canto  iv. 
stanza  182  : — 

Thy  shores  are  empires,  changed  in  all  save  thee — 
Assyria,  Greece,  Rome,  Carthage,  what  are  they  ? 
Thy  waters  ivasled  them  when  they  were  free, 
And  many  a  tyrant  since. 

For  "  wasted  "  read  washed,  as  in  the  manuscript. 
*  Prisoner  of  Chillon,'  stanza  3  : — 

And  thus  together — yet  apart, 
Fetter'd  in  hand  but  pined  in  heart. 

Where  the  manuscript  gives  rightly  joined. 

A  COLLINGWOOD  LEE. 

'THE  GREVILLE  MEMOIRS.' — 

"  I  do  not  know  that  I  like  Algernon  Greville's  brother 
so  well  as  most  people.  He  is  a  fussy  man,  too  fond  of 
meddling,  and  affects  to  be  so  very  diplomatic.  He  has 
that  contemptible  tendency  in  a  man  of  telling  '  little 
womanish  tea-table  lies' — as  George  II.  said  of  Lord 
Chesterfield — which  makes  mischief  in  families.  D'Orsny 
tells  me  G re  ville  keeps  a  regular  daily  journal  of  every- 
thing he  sees  and  hears.  If  he  does,  God  help  his 
friends  !  for  if  he  records  as  he  talks,  he  will  put  down 


a  great  deal  of  what  he  neither  sees  nor  hears,  but  sus- 
pects." 

I  have  not  seen  these  shrewd  remarks  of  Haydon, 
the  artist,  quoted  in  any  review  of  the  '  Memoirs,' 
and  they  seem  so  wonderfully  apt  as  to  be  worth  a 
note.  J.  J,  P. 

LEGERDEMAIN. — Examples  of  this  word  have 
been  quoted  from  Spenser  and  Sir  T.  More.  But 
it  was  used  much  earlier,  by  Lydgate,  in  his '  Dance 
of  Machabre/  where  the  Tregetour  is  represented 
as  saying : — 

Legerdemain  now  helpeth  me  right  nought. 

CELER. 

EASTER  BIBLIOGRAPHY.  (See  7th  S.  i.  325 ;  ii. 
17;  iii.  286.)— 

Foxe,  John.  A  Sermon  of  Christ  crucified,  preached 
at  Paule's  Crosse,  the  Friday  before  Easter,  commonly 
called  Good  Friday.  Black-letter,  4to.  Printed  by  John 
Daye,  1570. 

Letter  to  the  Parishioners  of  St.  B ,  A ,  recom- 
mending Parochial  Communion  at  the  approaching  Feast 
of  Easter.  1701. 

Whincop,  Thomas,  D.D.  Spital  Sermon  (on  1  S.  John 
iii.  18}  at  St.  Bridget's,  Wednesday  in  Easter  week, 
23  April,  1701.  Small  4to.  London,  1701. 

Ballade  written  on  ye  Feastinge  and  Merrimentes  of 
Easter  Monday  last  past.  4  to.  1802. 

Easter  Monday,  a  View  near  Epping  (coloured  sport- 
ing print).  1817. 

W.  C.  B. 

ECCENTRICITIES  OF  SPEECH  OF  LANDOR. — I  have 
been  asked  by  more  than  one  friend  to  contribute 
my  reminiscences  on  Mr.  Lander's  manner  of 
speech,  especially  on  that  vexed  question  of  dropping 
the  h.  I  do  not  remember  this.  What  I  do  re- 
member is,  his  old  -  fashioned  pronunciation  of 
golden,  shrimp,  Dr.  James,  oblige,  and  lilac,  which 
he  called  goolden,  srimp,  Dr.  Jeemes,  obleege,  and 
laylock.  He  also  said  cowcumler.  More  than  this 
I  do  not  remember,  for  his  hatred  of  slang  would 
not  come  into  the  account.  As  no  one  can  prove  a 
negative,  iMr.  Trollope's  memory  may  be  more 
accurate  than  mine  ;  but  I  also  am  entitled  to  some 
credit  in  my  not  remembering,  as  I  knew  Mr.  Lan- 
dor  very  well,  often  stayed  with  him  at  Bath,  and 
was  at  the  age  when  the  perceptions  are  all  fresh  and 
keen,  and  the  mind  is  easily  impressed  by  novelty. 

E.   LtNN  LlNTON. 

A  DEFINITION  OF  NATIONALITY. — 

"  Ce  qui  constitue  une  nation,  ce  n'est  pas  de  parler 
la  meme  langue  ou  d'appartenir  au  memo  groupe  ethno- 
graphique;  c'est  d'avoir  fait  ensemble  de  grandes  choses 
dans  le  passe,  et  de  vouloir  en  faire  encore  dans  1'avenir." 

These  noble  words  are  quoted  for  me  by  a  friend 
from  the  Paris  Figaro  of  May  25,  1887.  What  a 
pity  that  those  who  can  frame  such  an  admirable 
definition  are  so  little  able  to  act  upon  it.  But 
we  also  live  in  a  glass  house,  and  our  bill  for 
breakage  is  a  large  one  already.  A.  J.  M. 


?thS.  V,  MAR.  31/88,] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


247 


"  FAMILIARITY  BREEDS  CONTEMPT." — This  pro- 
verb was  already  current  in  the  twelfth  century,  as 
the  following  extract  shows :  "  Ut  enim  vulgare 
testatur  proverbium,  Familiaris  rei  communicatio 
contemptus  mater  existit." — Alanus  de  Insulis, 
'  Liber  de  Planctu  NaturaB/  as  printed  in  '  Minor 
Anglo-Latin  Satirists,'  edited  T.  Wright  (Record 
Series),  vol.  ii.  p.  454.  Perhaps  it  can  be  traced 
still  further  back.  CELER. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

WARDON  ABBEY,  BEDFORDSHIRE  :  ITS  SEAL. — 
The  seal  to  which  MR.  PICKFORD  makes  reference 
(7th  S.  v.  173)  is  described  in  the  '  Catalogue  of 
Seals,  Monastic,  &c.,'  p.  791,  as  "a  signet  or 

counterseal,  of  the  fifteenth  century a  shield  of 

arms:  a  pastoral  staff,  between  three  warden  pears; 
Warden  Abbey."  I  saw  a  cast  of  this  seal  a  few 
weeks  since  at  a  friend's  house  at  Helmsley, 
and  the  suggestion  conveyed  to  my  mind  was  of 
a  possibly  far  greater  antiquity  than  that  of  the 
actual  date  itself.  The  arms  of  Rievaulx  Abbey 
were  the  three  water  bougets  of  De  Ros.  What 
were  the  three  pears  of  Wardon  Abbey  ?  It  is, 
a  priori,  far  more  probable  that  they  were  simi- 
larly derived  with  the  Rievaulx  bearings  than  that 
they  should  refer  to  a  mere  local  production — even 
taking  it  as  proved  (which  it  surely  by  no  means 
is)  that  what  were  afterwards  known  as  "  Warden 
pears"  did  grow  abundantly  at  Wardon  at  the 
time  when  the  arms  of  Wardon  Abbey  were  first 
assigned.  What  I  mean  is,  that,  just  as  the  device 
or  badge  which,  when  coats  of  arms  really  began  to 
be,  furnished  the  bearings  for  the  De  Ros  coat, 
and  as  that  coat  supplied  the  Rievaulx  arms,  so  the 
pears  most  likely  -are  a  survival  of  some  other 
ancient  and  like  d  evice,  and  borne,  it  is  equally  likely, 
by  the  original  or  greatest  benefactor  to  the  Abbey. 
I  hope  to  be  able  to  demonstrate  that  the  tenant 
in  capite  who  held  Wardon  at  the  time  of  the  Sur- 
vey was  none  other  than  the  immediate  ancestor  of 
Walter  Espec — whose  name,  by  the  way,  is  never 
written  L'Espec  in  any  of  the  older  documents  in 
which  he  is  named.  Can  any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 
suggest  a  line  of  inquiry  which  might  lead  on  to  a 
connexion  between  the  "  three  pears  "  and  a  period 
considerably  earlier  than  the  fifteenth  century,  to 
say  nothing  of  the  possible  hereditary  device  of  the 
founder  of  Wardon  ?  What  is  the  earliest  form 
known  of  the  Ros  water-bougets  ?  They  have 
varied  "  fearfully  and  wonderfully"  between  Robert 
de  Ros,  the  Templar,  and  more  recent  times. 

J.  C.  ATKINSON,  D.C.L. 
Danby. 


'THE  SLEEP  OF  SORROW'  AND  'THE  DREAM 
OF  JOY.' — In  the  gallery  of  statues  in  the  museum 
of  the  Vatican  is  the  celebrated  recumbent  figure 
of  the  Ariadne,  formerly  called  Cleopatra,  from  the 
bracelet  in  the  form  of  a  serpent  which  is  worn  on 
the  left  arm.  This  beautiful  work  forms  the  sub- 
ject of  one  of  a  pair  of  delicate  plaster  casts, 
between  twelve  and  thirteen  inches  long,  in  my 
possession,  of  which  the  pendant  is  an  undraped 
sleeping  female  figure,  also  of  great  beauty,  which 
reclines  upon  a  low  couch  of  classic  design,  and 
having  a  tragic  head  terminating  the  volute,  which 
supports  the  head  and  right  arm.  These  casts 
were,  I  believe,  brought  from  Rome  in  1775  by  my 
grandfather,  and  they  have  been  long  known  to  me 
under  the  titles  at  the  head  of  this  query.  I  have 
seen,  both  in  Italy  and  England,  still  smaller  but 
very  rude  inartistic  versions  of  these  same  figures 
in  alabaster  and  soft  stone,  but  I  have  never  seen 
replicas  of  the  plaster  casts  of  which  I  have  spoken. 
Where  is  the  original  of '  The  Dream  of  Joy ';  who 
is  the  sculptor  ;  and  what  is  the  subject?  It  has  a 
good  deal  of  the  character  of  the  works  of  Banks, 
who  was  in  Rome  from  1772  to  1779. 

ALBERT  HARTSHORNE. 

LETTER  FROM  KING  CHARLES  I. — I  possess  an 
autograph  letter  of  Charles  I.  of  England,  some 
references  in  which  I  have  been  unable  to  make 
out  clearly.  The  letter  is  of  small  importance 
in  an  historical  point  of  view.  I  believe  it  to  have 
been  hitherto  unpublished.  It  was  evidently  sent 
with  a  trusty  messenger,  and  only  refers  to  certain 
important  subjects,  of  which  the  messenger  was  to 
speak  at  greater  length.  I  transcribe  the  letter  in 
full  :- 

Charles  I.  to  Queen  of  Bohemia. 

My  onlie  deare  Sister, — I  shall  onlie  name  those 
things  that  I  have  intrusted  this  bearer  with  (his 
haste  requyring  shortnes  &  his  fidelitie  meriting  trust). 
First  concerning  the  liquidation  of  accounts  betweene 
me  &  the  King  of  Denmarke:  then  concerning  a  mache 
with  Sweil,  but  of  this  littell  hope:  lastlie  of  a  mache 
for  your  Sone  Robert.  If  he  say  anie  thing  else  in  my 
name,  I  shall  desyer  you  to  trust  to  his  hoiiestie,  &  not 
to  my  memorie.  &  so  I  rest 

Your  loving  Brother  to  serve  you 

CHARLES  K. 

Whythall  the  8  of  May  1638. 

The  points  I  am  unable  to  solve  are:  (l)"the  liquida- 
tion of  accounts  "  with  the  King  of  Denmark  ; 
(2)  "  a  mache  with  Swed";  (3)  "  a  mache  for  your 
Sone  Robert."  This  evidently  means  Prince 
Rupert;  but  what  match  was  in  contemplation 
at  the  time  in  which  the  king  took  any  part?  I 
shall  be  glad  if  any  contributor  can  throw  light  on 
these  matters.  JERMYN. 

THE  OLIVESTOB  HAMILTONS. — I  desire  to  com- 
plete my  record  of  the  Olivestob  Hamiltons  (East 
Lothian),  a  distinguished  military  family,  of  whom 
Mr.  J.  G.  Hamilton  Starke,  of  Troqueer  Holm, 
Dumfriesshire,  is  now  lineal  representative,  and  ! 


248 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7*  s.  v.  MAR.  31,  i 


earnestly  beg  assistance.  The  family  traces  to 
William,  Henry  or  Harry  (died  1707),  Col.  Thomap, 
Frederic,  James,  and  Elizabeth,  who  married  (1) 
James  Hamilton  of  Bangour,  (2)  Sir  Hugh  Dal- 
rymple.  William  married  Sarah  Halyburton ; 
Henry,  I  believe,  died  unmarried ;  Thomas  married 
Grizel  Hamilton,  of  the  Westport  family ;  Frederic 

married  Rachel  Ogstoun  ;  James  married  . 

Thomas  and  Grizel  had  sons  James,  Major  Otho, 
Andrew,  Alexander,  William.  Were  there  others  ? 
My  own  grandfather  was  Otho,  son  of  Henry  or 
Harry,  who  was  born  in  1747  or  1748 ;  emigrated  to 
America  about  1770,  and  had  children  Sarah, 
Otho,  Margaret,  Archibald,  &c.  Whose  son  was 
my  great-grandfather  Henry  1 

In  Ripon  Cathedral  churchyard  I  find  the  graves 
of  Rachel  (died  1741),  daughter  of  Henry  and  Ann 
Hamilton,  and  Benjamin,  probably  their  son.  Was 
this  Henry  a  son  of  Frederic  and  Rachel  Ogstonn? 
Will  any  of  the  Olivestob  Hamiltons  who  see  this 
kindly  write  to  (Rev.)  A.  W.  H.  EATON. 

St.  Botolph  Club,  Boston,  U.S. 

MARGARET  MORDAUNT.  —  In  the  year  1788, 
exactly  a  hundred  years  ago,  was  living  Margaret, 
daughter  of  the  Hon.  Henry  Mordaunt.  Can  any 
of  your  readers  enable  me  to  trace  her  relationship 
to  the  then  Earl  of  Peterborough,  who  was  the  fifth 
and  last  earl  ?  The  last  Henry  Mordaunt  in  the 
family  pedigree,  so  far  as  I  can  trace  it,  is  the 
second  son  of  Charles,  the  third  earl.  This  Henry 
Mordaunt  died  in  1709,  apparently  without  issue. 
The  next  Henry  Mordaunt  that  I  can  ascertain  is 
the  lieutenant-general,  brother  of  the  third  earl, 
and  born  in  1663.  This  Henry  Mordaunt  married, 
as  his  first  wife,  Margaret,  daughter  of  Sir  Thomas 
Spencer.  Is  it  possible  that  this  Henry  Mordaunt 
was  the  father  of  Margaret,  who  was  living  in  1788  ; 
or  can  any  of  your  correspondents  suggest  a  parent- 
age of  more  recent  date  ?  G.  F.  W.  M. 

WORKS  ON  THE  LITERATURE  OF  THE  AGE  OF 
ELIZABETH. — Can  any  of  your  readers  give  me  the 
titles  of  good  monographs  on  the  literature  of  the 
age  of  Queen  Elizabeth  ?  I  possess  Hazlitt. 

E.  L.  F. 

Armagh. 

[Such  are  very  numerous.  We  will  leave  to  our  readers 
the  task  of  recommendation.] 

PETROLEUM.— I  find  on  the  Wardrobe  Account, 
21-23  Edw.  III.,  38/2,  the  following  entry  :— 

"  Delivered  to  the  King  in  his  chamber  at  Calais : 
8  Ibs.  petroleum,  6  Ibs.  olei  budti,  7|  Ibs.  olei  terebynt', 
6  Ibs.  camfora,  20  Ibs.  pic  manaf,  36  Iba.  pic  liquide, 
40  Ibs.  sulphur  vivi,  45  Ibs.  rosine,  12  Ibe.  diaspallum, 
25  Ibs.  ambre,  18  Ibs.  colofonie." 

I  give  the  words  verbatim,  as  I  do  not  feel  quite 
sure  of  some  of  them.  For  what  is  "  budti "  a 
contraction ;  and  what  is  the  meaning  of  the 
italicized  words  ?  I  believed,  and  I  think  most 
people  do,  that  petroleum  was  a  modern  word,  if 


not  a  modern  discovery.  Was  it  known  in  the 
fourteenth  century  ;  or  is  the  word  here  applied  to 
some  other  substance  ?  HERMENTRUDE. 

QUEEN  CAROLINE. — A  memorial  finger-ring  of 
this  queen  has  lately  come  into  my  possession.  It 
is  of  small  size,  the  centre-piece  is  on  a  swivel,  and 
on  one  side  in  enamel  "  Carolina  regina.  ob.  7  Aug 
1821.  set  53,"  a  royal  crown  between;  on  the  other 
side  a  lock  of  hair  under  a  crystal.  Information 
requested.  EDWARD  HAILSTONE. 

Walton  Hall. 

COWPER'S  '  TASK,'  BOOK  III.,  "  THE  GARDEN," 
LINE  480. — 

What  longest  binds  the  closest,  forms  secure,  &c. 
Can  you  or  any  of  your  readers  kindly  explain  the 
meaning  and  grammatical  construction  of  this  sin- 
gularly obscure  line  ?  T.  T. 

AUTHOR  OF  HYMN  WANTED. — Will  you  kindly 
inform  me  of  the  name  of  the  author  of  the  hymn, 
No.  96  in  a  privately  printed  collection  of  addi- 
tional hymns,  which  I  compiled  in  1883  ?  I  have 
quite  forgotten  how  and  whence  I  obtained  it. 
Some  of  your  numerous  readers  will  no  doubt 
know  by  whom  it  was  written.  It  begins  : — 

Father  !  0  hear  me, 
Pardon  and  spare  me, 
Quench  all  my  terrors, 
Blot  out  my  errors, 
That  in  thy  sight  they  may  no  more  be  scanned. 

CHARLES  VOYSET. 

"  MORITTTRI  TE  (vos)  SALUTANT." — Were  these 
words  merely  the  set  phrase  of  the  dying  Roman 
gladiator,  or  are  they  to  be  found  in  either  of  the 
Latin  historians  Suetonius  or  Tacitus,  or  in  any 
other  Latin  author  ?  FREDK.  RULE. 

"ONCE  IN  A  BLUE  MOON." — What  is  the  origin 
of  this  expression  ?  What  is  a  "  blue  moon  "  ? 

DEFNIEL. 

Plymouth. 

[See  6'h  S.  ii.  125,  236,  335.  The  question  remains 
practically  unanswered.] 

MOON  LORE. — Is  there  any  folk-lore  relating  to 
the  kind  of  winter  which  follows  the  occurrence  of 
two  full  moons  in  the  same  month,  as  was  the  case 
in  October  last  ?  AP.  E.  COATHAM. 

COCKER. — What  is  a  "cocker"  dog?  I  cannot 
find  the  word  in  Johnson's,  Bailey's,  Skeat's,  or 
Halliwell-Phillipps's  dictionaries. 

E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

[See  Annandale's '  Ogilvie,'  s.v.1 

GENERAL  SIR  HENRY  JOHNSON,  BART.,  a 
British  general,  born  in  Dublin  1748,  died  1835  ; 
Bart.  October,  1818 ;  reached  the  position  of  major- 
general,  and  acquired  much  fame  for  his  valour, 
displayed  on  many  occasions,  and  was  at  the 


7*  8.  V.  MAS.  31,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


249 


storming  of  Stony  Point  in  the  revolution  of  1876. 
Can  any  one,  through  the  columns  of  'N.  &  Q.,' 
explain  the  cause  of  the  black  band  being  dis- 
played around  his  forehead  in  all  portraits  of  him ; 
what  caused  the  same,  &c:  ? 

M.  0.  WAGGONER. 
Toledo,  Ohio,  U.S. 

DANIEL  CLARK  is  said  to  have  emigrated  from 
Chester,  England,  to  New  England  about  1640, 
with  his  uncle,  Her.  Ephraim  Huet  (or  Huit).  He 
must  have  been  young  at  the  time.  He  was  a  dis- 
tinguished lawyer,  secretary  of  the  state  of  Con- 
necticut before  the  charter,  one  of  the  magistrates 
named  in  that  instrument,  afterwards  secretary  of 
the  colony,  judge  of  the  highest  court,  and  member 
of  the  governor's  council.  Can  his  ancestry  be 
ascertained,  and  his  relationship  to  Rev.  Mr.  Huet? 

E.  MAcC.  S. 

Connecticut,  U.S. 

AUTHOR  OP  POEM  WANTED. — Can  any  of  your 
readers  assist  me  to  the  author  and  origin  of  the 
following  lines,  which  I  set  down  from  memory, 
and  as  I  recollect  hearing  them,  to  the  best  of  my 
belief,  some  twenty  years  ago? — 
On  the  road,  the  lonely  road, 
Under  the  cold,  pale  moon, 
Under  the  rugged  trees  he  strode, 
Whistling,  and  shifting  his  weary  load, 

Whistling  a  foolish  tune. 
There  was  a  step  timed  with  his  own, 

A  figure  that  crouched  and  bowed. 
A  cold  white  blade  that  gleamed  and  shone 
Like  a  splinter  of  daylight  downward  thrown, 

And  the  moon  went  behind  a  cloud. 
The  moon  came  out  BO  broad  and  good, 

The  barn-fowl  waked  and  crowed, 
And  the  brown  owl  cooed  to  his  mate  in  the  wood, 
As  he  rustled  his  feathers  in  drowsy  mood, 
That  a  dead  man  lay  in  the  road. 

G. 

ALMOUSELEY  ISAAC  was  a  famous  lutenist 
residing  at  Bagdad  in  the  reign  of  the  Caliph 
Haroun-el-Reshid.  Can  any  account  of  him  be 
found  ;  and  of  what  nationality  was  he  ? 

NORRIS  C. 

"Q.  Q."— Can  you  or  some  of  your  readers  tell 
me  the  derivation  of  the  letters  "  Q.  Q.,"  as  mean- 
ing one  who  administers  an  estate,  &c.,  under  a 
power  of  attorney  ?  The  term  is  used  in  Demerara, 
and  perhaps  elsewhere,  to  signify  the  attorney  of 
an  estate.  DEMERARA. 


of  Bale,  who,  in  his  'Scriptorum  illustrium  Maioris 
Brytannise,'  begins  the  catalogue  of  British  authors 
with  Japhet,  the  supposititious  progenitor  of  all  the 
European  nations,  refers  to  the  "schola  Noachi," 
and  describes  Adam  as  a  learned  doctor,  who 
"  omnium  liberalium  artium  statim  clarissimam 
habuerit  agnitionem."  In  what  work  of  Tiraboschi 
is  this  opinion  asserted  ?  J.  MASKELL. 

BISHOP  OP  WINCHESTER  (WILBERFORCE). — In 
'  A  Ghostly  Manual :  Truth  about  Ghosts,'  re- 
printed from  the  Daily  Telegraph,  1883,  p.  19, 
there  is  this  story,  which  I  have  also  met  with  else- 
where : — 

"  A  story  occurs  to  me  with  reference  to  the  death  of 
the  Bishop  of  Winchester.  On  that  day,  about  the  time 
of  the  accident,  a  gentleman  had  in  a  neighbouring  house 
a  party  of  friends.  The  Bishop  of  Winchester  was  ex- 
pected to  call  to  see  some  objects  of  interest.  A  number 
of  clergymen  were  sitting  down  round  a  table,  when  one 
of  them  said,  'There  is  the  bishop  looking  in  at  that 
window.'  Another  immediately  said, '  No,  here  he  is  at 
this  window.' " 

Can  any  one  give  further  information  upon  this  ? 
Another  story,  relating  to  the  bishop  in  his  life 
time,  was  disproved  by  a  communication  with  the 
well-known  signature  A^P.  S.  (6th  S.  iii.  290). 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

SQUAILS. — This  is,  I  believe,  a  Russian  game. 
Thirty  years  ago  I  played  it  in  my  childhood,  and 
am  now  teaching  it  the  rising  generation.  My 
memory  being  somewhat  foggy,  will  your  readers 
tell  me  where  I  can  find  the  rules  ? 

M.A.Oxon. 
[Try  Jaques  &  Song,  102,  Hatton  Garden.] 

'A  CHILD'S  WISH.' — Author  and  publisher 
wanted  of  the  poem  called  *  A  Child's  Wish,' 
beginning — 

I  long  to  lie,  dear  mother, 
On  the  cold  and  fragrant  grass. 

W.  CHERITON. 


R.  W.  BUSS,  ARTIST. 

(7th  S.  v.  141.) 

In  answer  to  the  queries  of  COTHBERT  BEDE,  I 
beg  to  say  that  my  father  died  on  February  26, 
1875 ;  and  that  the  lectures  concerning  which 
inquiry  is  made  were  delivered  at  the  Whitting- 
ton  Club,  at  Preston,  Manchester,  Devonport, 
Sheffield,  Leeds,  Wakefield,  Plymouth,  Exeter, 
and  at  Wimpole,  the  seat  of  the  late  Lord  llard- 
wicke.  Whether  they  were  delivered  at  any  other 
towns  I  have  no  means  of  saying ;  but  the  last 
time  that  my  father  read  them  in  public  was,  I 
believe,  in  behalf  of  the  charities  of  Holy  Trinity, 
St.  Pancras,  with  which  church  and  parish  he 
was  for  many  years  connected.  The  lectures 
were  illustrated  with  large  drawings  copied  from 


250 


the  originals,  stretched  on  canvas,  and,  by  means 
of  rollers,  brought  into  view  behind  a  frame  as  they 
were  required.  They  were  not  published  as  lectures, 
but  my  father  spent  some  time  in  recasting  them, 
and  they  were  printed  under  the  title  of  "  English 
Graphic  Satire  and  its  Relation  to  Different  Styles 
of  Painting,  Sculpture,  and  Engraving.  A  Con- 
tribution to  the  History  of  the  English  School  of 
Art.  The  numerous  illustrations  selected  and 
drawn  from  the  originals  by  Robert  William  Buss, 
Painter,  Designer,  and  Etcher,  and  reproduced  by 
Photo-Lithography."  The  book  is  dedicated  by 
the  author  to  "  my  only  daughter  Frances  Mary," 
of  whom  he  says,  ''  without  her  this  book,  whatever 
its  merits  or  demerits,  would  have  never  existed"; 
and  I  may  add  at  whose  cost  the  work  was  printed 
for  ' '  private  circulation  only,"  by  Messrs.  Virtue 
&  Co.  in  1873. 

The  lectures  on  '  English  Comic  and  Satiric  Art' 
were  not  the  only  lectures  delivered  by  my  father, 
for  I  have  a  distinct  remembrance  in  my  early  youth 
of  attending  one — the  subject  of  which  was,  I 
think,  'The  Sublime  and  Beautiful  in  Art' — at 
the  Birkbeck  Mechanics'  Institution.  I  believe  it 
was  given  elsewhere,  but  I  have  not  by  me  authentic 
details.  It  was  illustrated  with  large  drawings 
fastened  to  the  wall,  and  pointed  out  by  the 
lecturer  as  reference  to  them  occurred  in  the 
lecture. 

When  the  question  of  the  decoration  of  the  new 
Houses  of  Parliament  was  under  discussion  my 
father  entered  into  the  competition,  and  sent  as 
his  contribution  to  Westminster  Hall  a  large  car 
toon  of  Prince   Henry  before  Judge  Gascoigne, 
accompanied  by  a  coloured  drawing  for  its  repro- 
duction in  fresco.     He  also  executed  a  large  paint 
ing  in  this  material  of  Queen  Bertha  instructing 
the  young  Prince  Alfred  in  reading.     Subsequent!] 
he  wrote  and  delivered  a  lecture  on  'Fresco  Paint 
ing,'  and  illustrated  the  process  before  his  audience 
by  laying  the  ground  in  mortar  on  a  wooden  frame 
and  painting  on  it,  when  floated,  a  head  of  Gas 
coigne  larger  than  life.     I  remember  well  the  execu 
tion  of  the  cartoon,  the  more  especially  as  the  frame 
being  too  large  for  my  father's  limited  accommoda 
tion,  was  made  in  three  parts,  and  so  hinged  to 
gether  that  it  could  be  folded  over  when  one  portion 
was  finished.     It  was  only,  indeed,  when  the  car 
toon  was  taken  out.  into  the  garden  and  vie  we 
from  a  second-floor  window  that  my  father  wa 
able  to  judge  of  the  effect  as  a  whole. 

My  father  was  alive  to  all  that  in  any  wa; 
affected  the  art  he  loved,  practised,  and  studied 
and  when  photography  came  to  be  a  practical  ar 
he  threw  himself  into  it,  and  studied  it  in  it 
scientific  bearings,  becoming,  too,  a  proficient  i 
the  various  manipulations. 

Your  correspondent  has  made  kind  reference  t 
my  sister  in  connexion  with  the  work  in  the  educa 
tiou  of  girls,  in  which  she  has  taken  a  prominen 


art.  In  the  early  days  of  that  movement,  and 
or  many  years,  my  father  took  much  interest  in 
,  and  not  only  taught  drawing  in  the  school  (the 
srorth  London  Collegiate  School  for  Girls),  bat 
evoted  himself  to  the  study  of  chemistry,  botany, 
eology,  &c.,  in  which  subjects  he  gave  lectures  to 
lie  girls,  illustrated  with  experiments  when  prac- 
icable,  and  also  with  diagrams,  many  of  which 
were  his  own  production.  The  connexion  of  my 
ather  with  the  school  is  still  retained  by  a  scholar- 
hip  bearing  his  name,  the  holder  of  which  must 
levote  some  of  her  time  to  drawing. 

I  have,  I  believe,  a  complete  list  of  my  fathers 
works,  and  when  I  have  leisure  I  will  compare  it 
with  that  published  in  your  paper,  contributed  by 
myself  some  years  ago,  and,  with  your  permission, 
will  supplement  it  by  the  addition  of  those  which 
may  have  been  omitted. 

I  may  conclude  by  saying,  in  the  name  of  the 
'amily  of  the  artist,  that  we  are  most  grateful  to 
3UTHBEKT  BEDE  and  to  you  for  your  very  kind 
interest  in,  and  appreciation  of  our  father. 

ALFRED  JOSEPH  Buss, 
Vicar  of  St.  James's,  Shoreditch. 
St.  James's  Vicarage,  Curtain  Road,  B.C. 

Though  CUTHBERT  BEDE  complains  of  the  scant 
justice  done  to  Buss  at  the  hand  of  writers  and 
compilers  of  biographical  dictionaries,  it  is  evident 
that  he  has  not  consulted  the  short  notice  in  the 
'  Dictionary  of  National  Biography.'  Had  he  done 
so  he  would  have  found  that  Buss  died  at  Camden 
Town  on  February  26,  1875.  According  to  the 
Athenceum  of  March  13,  1875,  Buss's  "lectures 
on  'Comic  and  Satiric  Art,'  'Fresco,'  and  'The 
Beautiful  and  Picturesque'  were  well  known,  es- 
pecially in  the  provinces."  G.  F.  R.  B. 

Robert  William  Buss  was  born  in  the  City  of 
London  August  29,  1804  ;  died  at  Camden  Street, 
N.W.,  February  26, 1875,  and  was  buried  at  High- 
gate.  A  notice  of  him  will  be  found  in  Redgrave's 
'  Dictionary  of  Artists  of  the  English  School,'  1878. 
He  delivered  the  series  of  lectures  on  English 
caricaturists — i.e.,  'English  Comic  and  Satiric 
Art '—in  London,  Preston,  Manchester,  Sheffield, 
Leeds,  Wakefield,  Plymouth,  Devonport,  Exeter, 
and  at  Lord  Hardwicke's  seat,  Wimpole  Hall,  Cam- 
bridgeshire, in  1 853.  He  afterwards  rewrote  these 
lectures,  and  they  were  privately  printed  with  illus- 
trations. There  is  a  copy  at  the  British  Museum 
(press  mark  7,856,  eu.  16,  Lond.,  1874,  4to.).  In 
the  Print  Room  will  be  found  a  number  of  etchings 
by  this  artist. 

Mr.  Buss  was  the  illustrator  of  the  '  Pickwick 
Papers '  after  the  death  of  Seymour,  and  produced 
two  plates,  'The  Cricket  Match'  and  'The  Fat 
Boy  and  Tupman  in  the  Arbour.'  These  are  re- 
published  in  Chapman  &  Hall's  edition  (1887)  of 
'Pickwick,'  with  two  others  of  his  illustrations. 
He  also  illustrated  with  etchings  Mrs.  Trollope's 


7«»  8.  V.  MAB.  31,  '88.] 


251 


'Widow  Married,'  Capt.  Marryatt's  'Peter  Simple,' 
'Jacob  Faithful';  also  'Launcelot  Widge,'  'The 
Factory  Boy,' '  The  Oath  of  Allegiance,'  'The  Court 
of  James  II.,'  '  English  Universities,'  &c. 

His  best-known  pictures  (engraved)  are  'The 
Musical  Bore,' '  The  Frosty  Reception,' '  Soliciting 
a  Vote,'  'Watt's  First  Experiment  on  Steam,' 
'Satisfaction,'  'Luther's  Discovery  of  the  Bible,' 
and  many  others ;  also  portraits  of  Charles  Matthews, 
Mrs.  Nisbett,  Mr.  Cooper,  Mr.  Osbaldiston,  Buck- 
stone,  John  Reeve,  and  other  theatrical  celebrities. 

For  this  interesting  information  I  am  indebted 
to  the  artist's  eldest  son,  the  Rev.  Septimus  Buss, 
Vicar  of  Shoreditch.  DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

34,  Myddelton  Square,  W.C. 

Mr.  Louis  Fagan,  in  the  'Diet,  of  Nat.  Biog.' 
(g.r.)  gives  February  26,  1875,  as  the  date  of  this 
artist's  death,  and  refers  to  p.  366  of  the  Athenceum 
for  that  year.  Q.  V. 

'HISTORY  OF  ROBINS':  'VALOR  BENEFICIORUM' 
(7th  S.  v.  148).— 'Valor  Beneficiorum,'  with  the 
date  1695,  does  not  appear  in  Lowndes,  Watt,  or  the 
Catalogue  of  the  Bodleian  Library  ;  but  a  similar 
work  (perhaps  an  enlargement  of  it)  was  published 
by  John  Ecton,  Receiver-General  of  the  Clergy's 
Tenths,  under  the  title  of  'Liber  Valorum  et 
Decimarum,'  in  1711,  8vo.;  reprinted  in  1723, 
1728,  and,  under  the  title  of  '  Thesaurus  Rerum 
Ecclesiasticarum/  &c.,  in  1742,  1754,  quarto.  An 
improved  edition,  with  preface  by  Browne  Willis, 
was  published  in  1763.  Later,  in  1786,  John  Bacon, 
Receiver  of  First  Fruits,  brought  out  another  work 
or  edition  under  the  title  of  'Liber  Regis,  vel  The- 
saurus Rerum  Ecclesiasticarum/  in  quarto,  with 
many  additions  and  improvements.  Lowndes  says 
of  it,  "A  very  valuable  and  useful  work,  which 
has  entirely  superseded  that  by  Ecton  ";  to  which 
Mr.  Bohn  adds  in  a  parenthesis,  "and  is  itself  now 
out  of  use."  It  may  be  so  in  a  bookseller's  sense 
of  the  term  ;  but  as  it  contains  the  dedications  of 
the  churches,  and  much  besides,  archaeologists  and 
contributors  to  '  N.  &  Q.'  have  a  different  opinion 
of  its  value,  and  often  consult  it.  Mr.  Bacon  has 
been  accused  of  injustice  to  Ecton,  to  whose  name 
and  work  he  does  not  refer.  There  is  a  very 
interesting  note  upon  this  in  Nichols's  '  Literary 
Anecdotes,  vol.  ix.  pp.  5-7,  written  by  that  very 
accomplished  and  erudite  gentleman  the  late  Dr. 
John  Loveday,  but  printed  first  under  the  signature 
"  Vindex  "  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine,  vol.  Ivii. 
Chalmers  does  not  give  any  '  Life  of  Ecton/  but  I 
hope  that  Mr.  Leslie  Stephen  will  find  some  one 
competent  to  do  justice  to  a  compiler  whose  work 
has  been  of  great  utility,  and  who  ought  not  to  be 
overlooked.  What  should  we  do  without  our 
books  of  reference  ?  W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

The  'History  of  Robins'  was  written  by  Mrs. 
Trimmer.  Very  clever,  but  not  quite  BO  good  as 


I  thought  it  when  I  read  it,  I  fancy  more  than 
fifty  years  ago.  Goldsmith  told  Dr.  Johnson  that 
he  would  have  made  his  little  fishes  talk  like 
whales.  Mrs.  Trimmer's  dickybirds  talk  like 
ostriches — e.g.,  "'  Cease  your  rhodomontade/  said 
the  Robin."  Hood  has  kindly  left  us  a  quatrain  to 
help  us  to  remember  the  names  of  the  four  great 
writers  for  the  young  of  the  end  of  the  eighteenth 
and  beginning  of  the  nineteenth  centuries  : — 
Mrs.  Barbauld  or  Mrs.  Chapone 

Might  melt  to  behold  your  tears  glimmer, 
Miss  Edgeworth  might  let  you  alone, 

But  your  jacket  shall  know  I  'm  a  Trimmer.   WJ«*s 

Readers  of  Mrs.  Gaskell  will  remember  Flapsey 
and  Pecksey,  characters  in  the  'History  of  the 
Robins.'  A.  H.  CHRISTIE. 

TREES  AS  BOUNDARIES  (7th  S.  v.  3,  73, 191).— 
The  boundary  trees  of  England  must  be  altogether 
innumerable.  I  can  hardly  recall  a  day's  ramble 
in  any  direction  without  meeting  one,  set  round 
with  traditions.  I  remember,  in  particular,  one 
brilliant  December  day,  some  years  ago,  sketching 
a  rather  singular  one  on  the  Whittlebury  estate, 
belonging  to  one  of  my  brothers-in-law  (Sir  Robert 
Loder),  which  rejoices  in  the  title  of  "  The  Three 
Shires  Oak,"  because  if  £ears  witness  to  a  patch  of 
land  reckoning  to  Oxfordshire,  which  there  runs 
between  Buckinghamshire  and  Northamptonshire. 
At  that  winter  season  it  seemed  to  consist  of_a 
grand  trophy  of  branches,  overhung  with  a  fantastic 
drapery  of  ivy. 

In  the  glossary  at  the  end  of  Gardner's  '  His- 
torical Account  of  Dunwich/  &c.,  1754,  is,  "  Ferm- 
Tree,  A  Tree  or  Post  for  a  Land-Mark ;  sometimes 
used  for  the  Bounds  of  a  Parish."  The  body  of 
the  work  contains  mention  of  some  notable  in- 
stances. R.  H.  BUSK. 

16,  Montagu  Street,  Portman  Square. 

SUBURBS  AND  ENVIRONS  (7th  S.  iii.  516;  iv. 
236,  292,  491).— Perhaps  this  paragraph,  which  I 
cut  from  the  first  volume  of  the  Annual  Register 
(1758),  pp.  60,  61,  may  serve  to  illustrate  the  dif- 
ference between  these  words  :  — 

"  It  is  well  known  that  the  suburbs  of  Dresden  com- 
pose one  of  the  finest  towns  in  Europe,  and  are  greatly 
superior  to  thai  which  lies  within  the  walls.  Here  the 
most  wealthy  part  of  the  inhabitants  reside,  and  here 
are  carried  on  those  several  curious  manufactures  for 

which  Dresden  is  so  famous The  signal  for  firing  the 

suburbs  was  given." 

(The  italics  are  mine.)    Here  it  seems  that  by  the 
suburbs  we  must  understand  that  part  of  the  town 
which  lay  outside  the  walls ;  and  I  thiuk  that  it 
would  be  absurd  to  talk  of  firing  the  environs. 
E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

MOTTO  FOR  CHIMNEY-PORCH  (7th  S.  iv.  527; 
v.  96). — "Veteris  vestigia  flammse,"  quoted  by 
ALICE  from  Henderson's  'Latin  Proverbs  and 


252 


(.7*  8.  V.  MAB.  31,  '88. 


Quotations.'  This  is  originally  from  Virgil, 
'^Eneid,'  iv.  23,  imitated  by  Dante, '  Purgatorio,' 
xxx.  48 — 

Conosco  i  segni  dell'  antica  fiamma. 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

PROVERBS  ON  NATIONAL  CHARACTERISTICS  (7th 
S.  iv.  202,  476). — A  curious  counterpart  of  the 
proverb  discussed  under  this  heading  occurs  in 
Leopold  Stapleaux's  'Compagnons  du  Glaive,'  i. 
214,  where  Paris  (instead  of  England)  is  called 
"L'enfer  des  chevaux  et  le  paradis  des  femtnes." 

K.  H.  BUSK. 

"  WORK  is  WORSHIP  "  (7th  S.  iv.  508 ;  v.  94).— 
MR.  DAKIN  will  find  a  poem,  by  James  Ashcroft 
Noble,  entitled  '  Laborare  est  Orare '  in  Sunday 
Talk  for  February,  1888. 

KOBERT  F.  GARDINER. 

Glasgow. 

NUMBER  OF  WORDS  USED  (7th  S.  v.  169). — 
Here  is  a  memorable  passage  from  Max  Muller,  of 
which  P.  will  be  glad  to  have  a  note  : — 

"  We  are  told  on  good  authority,  by  a  country  clergy- 
man ('  The  Study  of  the  English  Language,'  by  A. 
D'Orsey,  p.  15),  that  some  of  the  labourers  in  his  parish 

had  not  300  words  in  their  vocabulary A  well-educated 

person  in  England  who  has  been  at  a  public  school  and 
at  the  university,  who  reads  his  Bible,  his  Shakespeare, 
the  Times,  and  all  the  books  of  Mudie'a  Library,  seldom 
uses  more  than  about  3,000  or  4,000  words  in  actual  con- 
versation. Accurate  thinkers  and  close  reasoners, 
who  avoid  vague  and  general  expressions  and  wait 
till  they  find  the  word  that  exactly  fits  their  mean- 
ing, employ  a  larger  stock,  and  eloquent  speakers  may 
rise  to  a  command  of  10,000.  The  Hebrew  Testament 
says  all  it  has  to  say  with  5,642  words ;  Milton's  works 
are  built  up  with  8,000 ;  and  Shakespeare,  who  probably 
displayed  a  greater  variety  of  expression  than  any  writer 
in  any  language,  produced  all  his  plays  with  about  15,000 
words." — '  Lectures  on  the  Science  of  Language,'  vol.  i. 
pp.  308,  309. 

One  would  like  to  know  how  the  estimates  of  the 
labourer's  vocabulary  and  of  that  of  the  well- 
educated  person  were  arrived  at. 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

CYPRUS  (7th  S.  iv.  289,  432 ;  v.  118).— In  an 
autograph  account-book  of  Mrs.  Joyce  Jefieries, 
temp.  Charles  I.,  formerly  in  the  possession  of  Sir 
Thomas  E.  Winnington,  Bart.,  we  find  mention 
made  of  a  "  cipress  "  cat. 

CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 

Swallowfield  Park,  Beading. 

POETS'  CORNER,  WESTMINSTER  ABBEY  (7th  S. 
iv.  487;  v.  29,  132).— In  I.  Newbery's  '  Historical 
Description  of  the  Abbey,'  printed  in  1764,  the 
term  Poets'  Corner  is  not  employed,  the  place 
being  termed  the  South  Cross. 

W.  FRAZER,  M.R.I.A. 

Dublin. 

"STORMY  PETREL  OF  POLITICS"  (7th  S.  v.  48, 158). 
—I  possess  an  H.B.  sketch,  No.  694,  June  22, 1841, 


entitled  "  The  Stormy  Pet'rel ;  or,  One  of  Mother 
Carey's  Chickens.  ( This  bird  appears  not  bat  in 
tempestuous  weather '  (Edward's  '  Natural  History 
of  Birds ')."  The  sketch  represents  Lord  Brougham 
flying  over  the  Channel,  the  words  "  France  "  and 
"  England  "  appearing  on  opposite  sides  of  the  pic- 
ture. His  lordship  is  flying  towards  England. 

J.  FKASER. 
Lavant. 

JEWS  IN  MALABAR  (7th  S.  iv.  487,  536).— MR. 
SANDEMAN  will  find  the  account  that  he  seeks  in 
the  'Bombay  Gazetteer,'  by  J.  M.  Campbell, 
LL.D.,  vol.  xi.  pp.  85,  421,  and  vol.  xiii.  p.  273. 

H.  G.  K. 

THE  STUDY  OF  DANTE  IN  ENGLAND  (7th  S.  v. 
85). — The  view  of  MR.  BOUCHIER,  that  Dante 
was,  till  the  present  century,  no  more  than  a  name 
to  the  great  majority  of  even  intellectual  English- 
men, is  confirmed  by  bibliography.  Previous  to 
the  nineteenth  century  only  one  edition  of  the 
'Divina  Commedia'  in  Italian  had  been  printed 
in  England,  namely,  at  London  in  1778;  and  this 
edition  bore  the  imprint  of  Leghorn  as  well  as  of 
London. 

In  the  matter  of  translations  also  England  was 
behind  most  other  countries,  her  first  rendering  of 
the  entire  poem  dating  from  1802.  This  was  by 
Boyd,  who  had  brought)  out  the  '  Inferno '  in  1785. 
A  single  canto,  however,  the  thirty-third  of  the 
'  Inferno,'  had  been  published  by  Lord  Carlisle  in 
1773,  and  the  entire  '  Inferno '  by  Charles  Eogers 
in  1782. 

The  first  translation  in  German  was  in  1767, 
five  and  thirty  years  earlier  than  Boyd's.  Yet  it 
was  far  behind  the  showing  of  France  and  Spain. 
A  French  version  had  appeared  in  1596,  and  one 
in  Spanish  in  1515. 

Two  volumes  of  Dante  were  presented  by  the 
Duke  of  Gloucester  to  the  University  of  Oxford 
in  1439.  It  is  considered  almost  certain  by  the 
Oxford  historian  Lyte  that  no  other  English  library 
then  contained  so  much  of  the  Tuscan  genius. 
JAMES  D.  BUTLER. 

Madison,  Wis.,  U.S. 

I  have  heard  it  confidently  stated  that  in  the 
voluminous  writings  of  Sir  Walter  Scott  there  does 
not  occur  a  single  reference  to  Dante.  I  have  not 
verified  this,  but  my  memory  of  his  works,  nearly 
all  of  which  I  have  read,  leads  me  to  conclude  that 
if  Dante's  name  be  not  absent  it  occurs  but  very 
rarely.  ANON. 

HARDLY  (7th  S.  v.  168). — Is  not  this  word  used 
in  the  sense  of  "  with  difficulty  "  ?  The  following 
quotations  are  from  '  Encyclopaedia  Londinensis,' 
1811:— 

"  God  hath  delivered  a  law  as  sharp  as  the  two-edged 
sword,  piercing  the  very  closest  and  most  unsearchable 
corners  of  the  heart  which  the  law  of  nature  can  hardly, 


7*  8,  V.  MAR.  31,  '88.1 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


253 


human  laws  by  no  means,  possibly  reach  unto."  — 
Hooker. 

Recovering  hardly  what  he  lost  before, 

His  right  endears  it  much,  his  purchase  more. 

Dryden. 

The  wand'ring  breath  was  on  the  wing  to  part, 
Weak  was  the  pulse  and  hardly  heaved  the  heart. 

Dryden. 

A.    COLLINQWOOD   LEE. 
Waltham  Abbey. 

Johnson  gives  one  meaning  of  hardly  as  "  not 
softly;  not  tenderly;  nob  delicately,"  with  a  quota- 
tion from  Dryden : — 

Heaven  was  her  canopy ;  bare  earth  her  bed  ; 
So  hardly  lodged. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
The  Library,  Claremont,  Hastings. 

YORKSHIRE  WILLS  (7th  S.  v.  168).— The  follow- 
ing list  of  Peculiar  and  other  Courts,  the  records  of 
which  have  been  transferred  to  the  Wakefield  Dis- 
trict Registry  of  H.M.  Court  of  Probate  (up  to  the 
year  1870),  appeared  in  the  last  number  of  the 
Yorkshire  Archaeological  Journal : — 

Honor  Court  of  Knaresborougb,  Wills,  &c..  1640  to 
1858. 

Peculiar  Court  of  Masham,  Wills,  &c,,  1587  to  1737. 

[The  two  preceding  were  transferred  to  Somerset 
House  on  April  22, 1880.] 

Manorial  Court  of  Barnoldswick,  Documents,  1660  to 
1794. 

Manorial  Court  of  Marsden,  Wills,  from  1654  to  1855. 

Manorial  Court  of  Temple  Newsam,  Wills,  from  1612 
to  1701. 

Manorial  Court  of  Hunsingore,  Wills,  from  1607  to 
18o9. 

Manorial  Court  of  Crossley,  Bingley,  and  Pudsey, 
Wills,  from  1610  to  1618. 

I  am  told  there  was  a  Peculiar  Court  at  Kirk- 
heaton,  but  where  the  wills  are  now  I  cannot 
learn,  they  are  not  at  Kirkheaton. 

G.  W.  TOMLINSON. 
Huddersfield. 

^  The  wills  for  the  parish  of  Saddleworth,  which  is 
situate  in  the  West  Riding  of  Yorkshire,  bordering 
on  the  county  of  Lancashire,  are  to  be  found  at 
Chester,  it  being  in  that  diocese  before  the  forma- 
tion of  the  bishopric  of  Manchester  ;  and  probably 
other  Yorkshire  wills  might  be  found  there,  as  the 
diocese  embraced  portions  of  that  county. 

JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

There  is  a  Register  of  Deeds  for  the  West  Riding 
of  Yorkshire  at  Wakefield,  commencing  1704. 

M.  GILCHRIST. 
105s,  Cheyne  Walk,  Chelsea. 

THE  PLANTING  OF  TRAFALGAR  SQUARE  (7th  S. 
v.  166). — In  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  of  1837 
there  is  the  following  announcement : — 

"August  14th. — This  morning  the  workmen  commenced 
their  operations  for  the  formation  of  Trafalgar  Square. 
A  beautiful  broad  foot  pavement  is  already  laid  down  on 
the  south  side  fronting  the  new  National  Gallery.  The 


whole  of  the  stonework  for  the  handsome  iron  railing  to 
be  affixed  is  ready,  and  the  whole  of  the  intended 
square,  the  interior  of  which  will  be  made  elegant  by 
shrubberies  being  planted  in  it,  beautiful  gravel  walks 
laid  out,  and  fountains,  will  be  immediately  enclosed." 

GEORGE  ELLIS. 
St.  John's  Wood. 

DOGS  IN  THE  NAVY  (7th  S.  v.  49). — A  very 
amusing  account  of  dogs  in  the  navy  in  the  olden 
time  may  be  found  in  Capt.  Basil  Hall's  'Fragments 
of  Voyages  and  Travels,'  First  Series,  chap.  v. 
JOHN  E.  NORCROSS. 

Brooklyn,  U.S. 

BLACK  SWANS  (7th  S.  v.  68, 171).— The  following 
extract,  taken  from  'The  Gardens  and  Menagerie 
of  the  Zoological  Society,  Deld,'  Chiswick,  1830/1, 
vol.  ii.  pp,  45,  46,  may  be  of  some  interest,  as 
showing  when  the  Australian  black  swans  first 
became  known : — 

"  Scarcely  a  traveller  who  has  visited  its  (New  Hol- 
land's) shores  omits  to  mention  this  remarkable  bird. 
An  early  notice  of  its  transmission  to  Europe  occurs  in  a 
letter  from  Witson  to  Dr.  Martin  Lister,  printed  in  the 
twentieth  volume  of  the  Philosophical  Transaction*; 
and  Valentyn  published  in  1726  an  account  of  two  living 
specimens  brought  to  Batavia.  Cook,  Vancouver,  Phillip, 
and  White  mention  it  incidentally  in  their  Voyages; 
and  Labillardiere,  in  his  '  Narrative  of  the  Expedition  of 
D'Entrecasteaux  in  search  of  La  Perouse,'  has  given  a 
more  particular  description,  together  with  a  tolerable 
figure.  Another  figure,  of  no  great  value,  has  also 
been  given  by  Dr.  Shaw  in  his  '  Zoological  Miscellany."" 
Since  this  period  many  living  individuals  have  been 

brought  to  England,  where  they  thrive insomuch 

that  they  can  now  scarcely  be  regarded  as  rarities  even 
in  this  country." 

J.  F.  MANSERGH. 

Liverpool. 

Perhaps  I  may  be  permitted  to  quote  the  fol- 
lowing paragraph  from  the  article  "  Swan,"  recently 
contributed  by  me  to  the  ninth  edition  of  the 
'Encyclopaedia  Britannica,'  as  affording  more  pre- 
cise information  on  some  points  than*  that  fur- 
nished by  other  correspondents : — 

"  A  greater  interest  than  attaches  to  the  South-Ame- 
rican birds  last  mentioned  [black-necked  swans,  observed 
by  Narbrougb,  Aug.  2, 1670]  is  that  which  invests  the 
black  swan  of  Australia.  Considered  for  so  many  cen- 
turies to  bo  an  impossibility,  the  knowledge  of  its  exist- 
ence seems  to  have  impressed  (more  perhaps  than 
anything  else)  the  popular  mind  with  the  notion  of  the 
extreme  divergence— not  to  say  the  contrariety— of  the 
organic  products  of  that  country.  By  a  singular  stroke 
of  fortune  we  are  able  to  name  the  precise  day  on  which 
this  unexpected  discovery  was  made.  The  Dutch  navi- 
gator Willem  de  Vlaming,  visiting  the  west  coast  of 
Zuidland  (Southland),  sent  two  of  his  boats  on  the  6th 
of  January,  1697,  to  explore  an  estuary  he  had  found. 
There  their  crews  saw  at  first  two  and  then  more  black 
swans,  of  which  they  caught  four,  taking  two  of  them 
alive  to  Batavia;  and  Valentyn,  who  several  years  later 


*  This  should  be  Shaw  and  Nodder's  'Naturalist's 
Miscellany,'  vol.  iii.  The  plate  is  No.  108,  and  is  dated 
July  1, 1792. 


254 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7*  s.  v.  MAR.  si,  m 


recounted  this  voyage,  gives  in  his  work*  a  plate  repre- 
senting the  ship,  boats,  and  birds,  at  the  mouth  of  what 
is  now  known  from  this  circumstance  as  Swan  River, 
the  most  important  stream  of  the  thriving  colony  of 
West  Australia,  which  has  adopted  this  very  bird  as  its 
armorial  symbol.  Valentyn,  however,  was  not  the  first 
to  publish  this  interesting  discovery.  News  of  it  soon 
reached  Amsterdam,  and  the  burgomaster  of  that  city, 
Witsen  by  name,  himself  a  fellow  of  the  Royal  Society, 
lost  no  time  in  communicating  the  chief  facts  ascer- 
tained, and  among  them  the  finding  of  the  black  swans, 
to  Martin  Lister,  by  whom  they  were  laid  before  that 
Society  in  October,  1698,  and  printed  in  its  Philosophical 
Transactions  (xx.  p.  361).  Subsequent  voyagers,  Cook 
and  others,  found  that  the  range  of  the  species  extended 
over  the  greater  part  of  Australia,  in  many  districts  of 
which  it  was  abundant.  It  has  since  rapidly  decreased 
in  numbers,  and  will  most  likely  soon  cease  to  exist  as  a 
wild  bird,  but  its  singular  and  ornamental  appearance 
will  probably  preserve  it  as  a  modified  captive  in  most 
civilized  countries,  and  perhaps  even  now  there  are  more 
black  swans  in  a  reclaimed  condition  in  other  lands  than 
are  at  large  in  their  mother -country.  The  species 
scarcely  needs  description :  the  sooty  black  of  its  general 
plumage  is  relieved  by  the  snowy  white  of  its  flight- 
feathers  and  its  coral-like  bill  banded  with  ivory." 

To  the  foregoing  1  may  add  that  black  swans 
in  the  northern  hemisphere  are  foolishly  apt  to 
observe  the  seasons  of  the  southern,  and  thus 
often  bring  forth  their  broods  amid  snow  and  ice, 
to  the  great  discomfiture  of  the  cygnets. 

ALFRED  NEWTON. 

Magdalene  College,  Cambridge. 

This  bird  was  formerly  thought  to  be  non  est 
inventus ;  hence  the  force  of  the  old  saying,  "  an 
honest  lawyer,  a  black  swan. "  The  latter  having 
been  found  in  Western  Australia  (how  long  ago  I 
cannot  say),  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  former  also 
exists.  W.  A.  Hiscox. 

"PRETTY  FANNY'S  WAY "(7th  S.  v.  200).— The 
following  note  by  MR.  J.  H.  I.  OAKLEY  ('N.  &  Q.,' 
4th  S.  x.  234)  will  satisfactorily  answer  your  cor- 
respondent's query : — 

"  The  origin  of  this  expression  is  a  line  of  Parneirs 
'  Elegy  to  an  Old  Beauty  ':— 

We  call  it  only  pretty  Fanny's  way. 
I  suspect  it  was  commoner  fifty  years  ago  than  it  is  now. 
Scott,  in  '  St.  Ronan's  Well,'  describing  the  humours  of 
Meg  Dods,  says,  •  they  were  only  "  pretty  Fanny's  way  " 
— the  dulcet  Amaryllidit  iras.'  " 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

[Many  correspondents  are  thanked  for  replies  to  the 
same  effect.] 

A  TENNIS  COURT  AT  CHESTER  (7th  S.  v.  187). 
— MR.  JULIAN  MARSHALL  will,  I  am  sure,  excuse 
Mr.  Thomas  Hughes,  of  Chester,  for  not  answering 
his  inquiries,  when  he  learns  that  that  gentlemen 
is  only  now  slowly  recovering  from  a  most  serious 
illness,  which  at  one  time  threatened  his  life. 


"  *  Commonly  quoted  as  '  Oud  en  Nieuw  Oost  Indien ' 
(Amsterdam,  1726').  The  incidents  of  the  voyage  are 
related  in  Deel  iii.  Hoofdst.  iv.  (which  has  for  its  title 
'  Description  of  Banda '),  pp.  68-71." 


Mr.  Hughes  is  too  careful  an  antiquary  to  have 
made  such  a  statement  as  MR.  MARSHALL  quotes 
without  some  authority,  and,  as  I  shall  show,  the 
remark  that  William  Penn  held  forth  in  the  Tennis 
Court  at  Chester  to  King  James  II.  is  partly  true 
and  partly  incorrect.  King  James  II.  arrived  in 
Chester  on  Aug.  27,  1 687.  On  the  following  day, 
Dr.  Cartwright,  Bishop  of  Chester,  records  in  his 
'  Diary '  (Camden  Soc.,  vol.  xxii.  p.  74),  that  from 
the  Cathedral,  the  king  "  went  to  his  devotions  in 
the  Shire  Hall  [in  the  Castle  at  Chester]  and  Mr. 
Penn  held  forth  in  the  Tennis  Court  and  I  preached 
in  the  Cathedral."  It  is  obvious  from  this  that  the 
king  could  not  have  been  amongst  Penn's  auditors, 
and  any  one  who  knows  Chester  will  recollect  that 
the  Castle  and  the  Tennis  Court,  situated  at  the 
Foregate,  beyond  the  East  Gate,  are  in  two  quite 
opposite  directions,  so  that  the  king  would  never 
pass  near  to  the  spot  where  Penn  was  preaching. 
Nevertheless,  in  Clarkson's  '  Memoirs  of  William 
Penn '  it  is  gravely  stated  that  "  among  the  places 
he  [_i-  «•>  William  Penn]  visited  in  Cheshire,  was 
Chester  itself.  The  King  [James  II.],  who  was 
then  travelling,  arriving  there  at  the  same  time, 
went  to  the  Meeting  House  of  the  Quakers  to 
hear  him  preach."  Now  the  interesting  part  of  this 
story  is  this,  that  this  Tennis  Court  either  became 
the  first  Quakers'  Meeting  House  in  Chester,  or 
else  that  that  Meeting  House  was  erected  on  that 
site.  From  the  clear  statement  made  by  Bishop 
Cartwright,  I  rather  conclude  that  the  Quakers 
were  allowed  to  make  use  of  the  Tennis  Court, 
which  would  be  a  covered  building  of  good  size,  to 
hold  their  services  in,  or  it  is  possible  that  they 
may  have  purchased  it.  At  any  rate,  in  Thomas 
Story's  '  Journal,'  he  states  that  in  1717  he  "  at- 
tended meeting  [at  Chester]  in  a  large  place  called 
the  Tennis  Court,  being  the  place  provided  for  the 
yearly  meeting."  J.  P.  EARWAKER. 

Pensarn,  Abergele,  N.  Wales. 

"  HIGHER  THAN  GILROY'S  KITE  "  (7tt  S.  iv.  529). 
— This  is  a  new  reading.  The  boys  in  my  neigh- 
bourhood said  it  was  Gilderoy's  kite  whose  altitude 
should  be  exceeded,  and  the  same  phrase  was 
applied  to  some  stage  of  the  Tilton-Beecher  affair, 
which  led  to  a  noted  trial,  where  the  jury  failed  to 
agree.  The  unhappy  owner  of  the  kite  was  always 
associated  in  my  mind  with  the  hero  of  Campbell's 
ballad  of  Gilderoy,  who  came  to  a  bad  end. 

JOHN  E.  NORCROSS. 

Brooklyn,  U.S. 

I  have  often  heard  in  Canada  of  "Gilderoy'a 
kite,"  but  what  the  origin  of  the  expression  is  I 
could  never  make  out.  And  why  an  irate 
"  Canuck "  should  threaten  to  knock  his  anta- 
gonist higher  than  this  gentleman's  aerial  machine 
I  cannot  say.  K.  STEWART  PATTERSON, 

Chaplain  H.M.  Forces. 

Cork. 


7*  8.  V.  MAR.  31,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


255 


BAWLET-BOAT  (7th  S.  v.  188).— From  the  '  Die 
tionary  of  the  Kentish  Dialect,'  by  Parish  and 
Shaw,  just  issued,  I  have  extracted  the  following 
excellent  definition  : — 

"Bawley  [bau'li]  si.  A  email  fishing  smack  used  on 
the  coasts  of  Kent  and  Es=ex,  about  the  mouth  of  the 
Thames  and  Medway.  Bawleys  are  generally  about 
40ft.  in  length,  13  ft.  beam,  5  ft.  draught,  and  15  or  20 
tons  measurement ;  they  differ  in  rig  from  a  cutter,  in 
having  no  boom  to  the  mainsail,  which  is  consequently 
easily  brailed  up  when  working  the  trawl  nets.  They 
are  half-decked,  with  a  wet  well  to  keep  fish  alive. 
Hawley,  Bawley — Hawley — Bawley, 
What  have  you  got  in  your  trawley  ? 
is  a  taunting  rhyme  to  use  to  a  lawley-m&n,  and  has  the 
same  effect  upon  him  as  a  red  flag  upon  a  bull — or  the 
poem  of  the  '  puppy  pie '  upon  a  bargeman." 

A.  L.  HUMPHREYS. 
26,  Eocleston  Road,  Eating  Dean. 

The  local  name  for  the  shrimping  boats  in  the 
Medway  district.  I  am  indebted  to  the  editor 
of  the  Shipping  Gazette  (in  which  the  report  also 
appeared)  for  this  information,  which  I  was  unable 
to  obtain  from  any  dictionary,  either  old  or  new. 

EVERARD   HOME  COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

Possibly  the  word  bawley-boat  is  a  corruption 
from  baleen-boat,  or  whale-boat.  There  is  also  an 
old  word  for  a  small  sloop,  balingar,  which  occurs 
in  Smyth's  'Sailor's  Word-Book,'  and  is  fully 
noted  in  Herrtage's  '  Catholicon  Anglicum,'  in  the 
text  as  well  as  in  the  additional  notes.  The  word 
may  be  a  descendant  from  this,  but  I  cannot 
trace  it  in  the  form  quoted.  The  above-men- 
tioned term  is  fully  illustrated  in  the  '  New  Eng- 
lish Dictionary.'  It  would  be  very  interesting 
could  this  term  be  traced  back  to  the  obsolete 
balingar.  H.  C.  HART. 

WATCH  LEGEND  (7th  S.v.  89, 155).— In  connexion 
with  this  strange  story  perhaps  I  may  draw  atten- 
tion to  an  assertion  that  in  a  growing  tree  bark 
"  runs  "  upwards,  wood  does  not.  I  cannot  quote 
book  authority ;  but  an  acquaintance  of  mine  as- 
sures me  that  the  following  is  a  fact,  and  it  shows 
that  bark,  at  least,  does  "run."  In  boyhood  he 
cut  bis  initials  in  the  bark  of  a  tree  in  this  town — 
an  elm,  I  think.  Many  years  after  the  tree 
was  felled.  He  bethought  him  of  his  initials,  but 
at  first  could  not  find  them.  At  last  they  caught 
his  eye,  but  they  were  thirty  feet  up  the  stem. 
From  what  he  said  I  do  not  see  how  he  could  have 
been  deceived.  But  I  must  add  that  an  inscrutable 
puzzle  (me  judice)  is  involved  in  the  tale ;  for  a 
companion's  initials,  cut  at  the  same  time  and 
level  as  his,  were  visible  at  their  original  place. 

H.  J.  MOULB. 
Dorchester. 

CURATAGE  (7th  S.  v.  68,  137).- Your  corre- 
spondent, who  calls  attention  to  the  somewhat  un- 


common designation  of  a  priest's  residence  as  a 
curatage,  need  not  imagine  the  word  to  have  been 
coined  by  its  user.  A  search  through  a  clerical 
directory  would  convince  him  of  this.  The  word 
seems  perfectly  allowable  if  we  bear  in  mind  the 
Prayer-Book  meaning  of  curate,  one  having  the 
care  of  souls  (the  English  equivalent  to  the  French 
cure),  and  not  merely  its  commonly  understood 
reference  to  an  assistant  priest.  It  is  clearly 
analagous  to  the  words  vicarage,  parsonage,  &c. 

W.  A.  Hiscox. 

A  GERMAN  DICTIONARY  OF  PHRASE  AND  FABLE 
(6th  S.  xi.  347,  455).— No  dictionary  like  that  of 
Dr.  Brewer  exists  in  German.  The  want  is  sup- 
plied partly,  with  respect  to  proper  nouns,  by 
Meyer's  and  Brockhaus's  cyclopaedias  (Konversa- 
tions  Lexica),  partly  by  0.  von  Wurzbach's 
'Historische  Wb'rter,  Sprichworter  und  lledens- 
arten,'  second  edition,  Hamburg,  llichter,  1866 ; 
and  Wunderlich,  'Sprichwb'rter  und  bildliche  Re- 
densarten,'  Langensalza,  Schulbuchhandlung,  1882. 
Hoffmann's  '  German  Dictionary '  contains  nothing 
of  the  kind.  A.  FELS. 

Hamburg. 

COLERIDGE  ON  WORDS  (7th  S.  iv.  429). — I  am 
unable  to  supply  the  reference  in  any  work  by 
Coleridge,  but  the  context  of  the  passage  is  given 
by  Archbishop  Trench  : — 

"A  great  writer,  not  very  long  since  departed  from  us, 
has  borne  witness  at  once  to  the  pleasantness  and  profit 
of  this  study.  '  In  a  language,'  he  sayg, '  like  ours,  where 
so  many  words  are  derived  from  other  languages,  there 
are  few  modes  of  instruction  more  useful  or  more  amusing 
than  that  of  accustoming  young  people  to  seek  for  the 
etymology  or  primary  meaning  of  the  words  they  use. 
There  are  cases  in  which  more  knowledge  of  value  may  be 
conveyed  by  the  history  of  a  word  than  by  the  history 
of  a  campaign.'" — 'On  the  Study  of  Words,'  pref.  p.  4, 
Lond.,  1872. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

"THE  GLORIOUS  FIRST  OF  JUNE"  (7th  S.  iv. 
444;  v.  33, 137). — MR.  STANDISH  HALY  does  not 
say  where,  or  between  whom,  "  there  has  been  some 
controversy  as  to  the  naval  victory  to  which  this 
term  is  applicable."  I  wonder  what  next  will  be 
called  into  question.  I  remember — 'tis  sixty 
years  since — the  boys  in  the  Naval  School  at 
Greenwich  marching  to  the  beautiful  chapel  in 
the  Eoyal  Naval  Hospital,  headed  by  their  drum 
and  fife  band,  on  "  the  glorious  first  of  June,"  their 
streamers  from  their  ugly  leather  caps— I  trust 
ihe  present  boys  are  provided  with  more  sightly 
lead-gear— painted,  gilded,  and  emblazoned  with 
loyal  and  patriotic  mottoes,  waving  in  the  wind, 
n  celebration,  as  the  boys  never  doubted,  of  Lord 
Howe's  victory  on  June  1,  1794.  It  was  my  lot 
when  a  child  to  be  thrown  amongst  old  man-o'- 
war's  men,  and  though  I  cannot  repeat  their 
rarns  (I  wish  I  could),  I  heard  much  about 
"Duncan,  Nelson,  Howe,  and  Jarvis,"  and  I  am 


256 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


L7"»  8.  V.  MAR.  31,  '88. 


sure  the  old  tars  would  have  held  any  doubt  as  to 
the  identification  of  Lord  Howe  with  "the  glorious 
first "  as  flat  blasphemy. 

"  I  've  heard  Troy  doubted,  Time  will  doubt  of 
Rome."  That  seems  very  unlikely,  witnessing,  as 
we  have,  the  rejuvenescence  of  Borne  within  a  few 
years  past.  But  who  knows  ?  I  am  afraid  that 
we  English  are  becoming,  under  the  progress  of 
modern  enlightenment,  a  nation  of  doubters, 
spouters,  and  sensation-loving  idiots.  Was  there 
ever  a  Lord  Howe?  Was  Nelson  a  sun-myth? 
Is  Queen  Anne  really  dead?  What  next — and 
next?  G.  JULIAN  HARNEY. 

Cambridge,  Mass,,  U.S. 

MORUE  :  CABILLAUD  (7th  S.  iii.  48,  214,  377, 
454  ;  iv.  78,  278,  371  ;  v.  13).— Miss  BUSK  is  un- 
doubtedly right  about  merluzso  being  Italian  for 
cod.  I  ate  quite  recently  some  fresh,  and  that 
was  the  name  given ;  but  I  must  add,  however, 
that  the  fish  appeared  not  much  larger  than  a 
good-sized  fresh  haddock  with  us.  When  in 
Paris  I  put  that  pertinent  question  to  several 
French  friends,  "  Why,  if  you  maintain  that  morue 
is  salt,  do  yon  say  '  1'huile  de  foie  de  morue '  ?  It 
is  not  likely  that  cod  liver  oil  would  be  extracted 
from  the  liver  of  a  dried  or  salted  fish  !  "—and  I 
only  got  the  stereotyped  reply,  "We  do  not  know." 
EDWARD  E.  VTVYAN. 

Naples. 

LORD  GEORGE  GORDON  (7th  S.  v.  186).— Touch- 
ing your  correspondent's  (MR.  0.  A.  WARD'S)  note 
with  regard  to  Lord  George  Gordon's  economy  in 
living  upon  800Z.  a  year,  the  fact  is  that  his  lord- 
ship's actual  income  fell  somewhat  short  of  that 
amount.  In  the  Westminster  Magazine  for  June, 
1780  (the  month  and  year  of  the  Gordon  Riots),  it 
is  stated  that  "his  fortune  originally  was  5,OOOZ., 
with  5002.  a  year  for  life  chargeable  on  the  estate. 
A  considerable  part  of  the  5,OOOZ.  still  remains  in 
the  funds,  so  that  his  income  has  always  been  near 
700Z.  a  year."  The  same  authority  agrees  with  MR. 
WARD'S  as  to  Lord  George's  facetious  and  sociable 
qualities,  and  also  observes  that  "his  lordship 
has  been  considered  in  Parliament  as  a  witty  and 
facetious  speaker  ;  and  for  this  season,  at  least,  no 
man  has  been  more  attended  to."  We  are  further 
informed  that  Lord  George  was  possessed  of  a  com- 
manding presence,  and  his  features  are  described 
as  being  delicately  soft,  with  such  openness  and 
affability  as  to  win  the  confidence  of  the  beholder. 
How  he  won  his  seat  in  Parliament  may  be  worth 
quoting,  from  the  same  source  : — 

"  He  visited  every  part  of  the  County  (Inverness-shire). 
He  played  on  the  bagpipes  and  violin  to  those  who  loved 
music.  He  spoke  Gaelic,  and  wore  the  tartan  plaid  and 
fillibeg  in  places  where  they  were  national.  He  made 
love  to  the  young  Ladies,  and  listened  with  the  utmost 
patience  while  the  old  gave  him  an  account  of  their 
Clans ;  and,  to  crown  his  success,  he  gave  the  Gentry  a 
Ball  at  Inverness,  to  which  he  not  only  invited,  but 


actually  brought  the  young  and  the  old  from  every  part 
)f  the  County.  For  this  purpose  he  hired  a  ship,  and 
Drought  from  the  Isle  of  Sky  the  beautiful  family  of  the 
Macleoda,  consisting  of  fifteen  young  Ladies,  who  are  the 
pride  and  admiration  of  the  North.  Qeneral  Eraser  was 
very  much  grieved  to  see  his  interest  thus  overturned  by 
a  mere  lad." 

Lord  George  Gordon,  however,  was  prevailed  upon 
by  his  brother,  the  duke,  to  retire  in  favour  of  the 
general  who  had  represented  the  county  in  the 
Lovat  interest  for  three  successive  Parliaments. 
General  Fraser  then  purchased  from  Lord  Mel- 
bourne a  seat  for  Lord  George  in  the  borough  of 
Luggershall.  B.  E.  N. 

Bishopwearmouth. 

Lord  Byron  was  named  after  his  grandfather, 
George  Gordon  of  Gight ;  and  surely  he  can 
scarcely  be  termed  a  "  relative "  of  Lord  George 
Gordon  ! — as  we  have  to  go  back  to  the  end  of  the 
fifteenth  century  to  trace  the  relationship.  George, 
second  Earl  of  Huntley,  was  Lord  George's  direct 
ancestor,  and  the  earl's  third  son,  Sir  William 
Gordon,  killed  at  Flodden  1513,  was  the  ancestor 
of  the  Gordons  of  Gight. 

CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 

Swallowfield,  Beading. 

The  poet  may  very  possibly  have  been  named 
Gordon  out  of  compliment  to  the  noble  house  of 
Gordon;  but  though  Gordon  wss  his  mothers 
maiden  name,  there  is  no  proof  whatever  that  this 
"  patron  of  rioting  "  was  a  "  relative  "  of  the  poet, 
even  allowing  the  widest  possible  latitude  to 
Scotch  cousinhood.  E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

MISTLETOE  OAKS  (7th  S.  y.  165).— There  seems 
a  general  belief  that  the  mistletoe  will  not  grow 
on  the  modern  oak.  In  Mortimer  Oollins's 
'  Thoughts  in  my  Garden*  I  find  : — 

"Why  won't  the  mistletoe  grow  on  the  oak]  There 
is  plenty  on  apple,  hawthorn,  and  acacia  in  my  vicinity; 
but  on  the  oak  it  wholly  declines  to  grow  "  (vol.  i.  p.  55). 

J.  MASKELL. 

"  INSURRECTION  "  USED  IN  A  PECULIAR  SENSE 
(7th  S.  v.  188).— Probably  the  signification  of  this 
word,  in  the  sentence  quoted  by  your  correspon- 
dent, would  merely  mean  a  social  gathering.  Many 
such  ridiculous  words  are  in  constant  use. 

In  '  Olla  Podrida,'  Bishop  Home,  the  satirist, 
in  Essay  No.  ix.,  writes  as  follows : — 

"  Some  years  ago,  these  multitudinous  meetings  were 
known  by  the  various  names  of  assemblies,  routs,  drums, 
tempests,  hurricanes,  and  earthquakes.  If  you  made  a 
morning  visit  to  a  lady,  she  would  tell  you,  very  gravely, 
what  a  divine  rout,  a  sweet  hurricane,  or  a  charming 
earthquake,  she  had  been  at  the  night  before." 

HENRI  LE  LOSSIGEL. 

Insurrection,  as  used  by  Rogers,  in  a  letter  to 
his  sister,  '  Early  Life  of  S.  Rogers,'  p.  350,  seems 
to  me  to  be  used  in  a  humorous  sense.  He  de- 


7*  8.  V.  MAR.  31,  '83.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


257 


scribes  a  crowded  sapper  party  at  Lady  Clark's  a 
"  a  general  insurrection,"  in  much  the  same  spiri 
in  which,  in  the  present  day,  a  public  tea  i 
described  as  "  a  tea  fight."  P.  W.  CLAYDEN. 

13,  Tavistock  Square. 

GRATTAN  (7th  S.  v.  167). — The  Annual  Register 
for  1782  (p.  233)  puts  Grattan's  marriage  between 
October  2  and  November  23,  with  the  vague 
heading  "lately." 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

The  Library,  Claremont,  Hastings. 

SPANISH  WRECKS  OFF  ABERDEENSHIRE  (7th  S 
v.  129).— In  Pratt's  'Buchan'  I  find  the  following 

"Near  this  place  (the  parish  church  of  Skins),  in  on 
of  the  creeks,  is  a  pool  called  by  the  fishermen  St 
Catherine's  Dub,  where  tradition  has  always  affirmet 
that  the  St.  Catherine,  one  of  the  ships  of  the  Spanish 
Armada  was  wrecked  in  1588.  The  truth  of  this  repori 
is  confirmed  by  the  fact  that,  in  1855,  the  Key.  Mr 
Rust,  parish  minister  of  Slains,  succeeded  in  raising  one 
of  the  guns  from  this  pool.  This  gun  is  complete  in 
every  respect,  and  not  even  corroded.  The  quality  01 
the  cast  iron  is  such  that  competent  judges,  after  a 
severe  test,  were  disposed  to  pronounce  it  malleable  iron. 
The  extreme  length  of  the  gun  is  seven  feet  nine  inches; 
from  the  muzzle  to  the  touch-hole  six  feet  nine  inches. 
The  diameter  of  the  bore  is  about  three  and  a  quarter 
inches.  The  ball  and  wadding  are  in  a  perfect  state  oi 
preservation,  the  weight  of  the  ball  is  four  pounds. 
The  whole  may  be  seen  at  the  manse  of  Slains,  where 
Mr.  Bust  has  the  gun  mounted  on  a  carriage.  It  is 
said  there  are  more  guns  in  the  same  pool.  In  the 
summer  of  1839  or  1840,  Mr.  Patterson,  commanding 
officer  at  the  Preventive  Station  here,  succeeded  in 
fishing  up  a  gun  from  the  same  pool ;  but  it  was  much 
corroded,  and  a  portion  had  apparently  been  broken  off 
near  the  muzzle." 

J.  A.  C. 

THE  'BRITISH  CHRONICLE'  AND  THE  'ANTI- 
QUART  '  (7th  S.  v.  169).— I  possess  No.  1  of  the 
latter  publication.  I  made  repeated  applications 
in  Red  Lion  Passage  for  the  subsequent  number, 
but  could  not  obtain  it.  In  June,  1882,  Mr. 
Fennell  issued  from  Red  Lion  Court,  Fleet  Street, 
the  first  part  of  the  Antiquarian  Chronicle  and 
Literary  Advertiser,  price  sixpence.  This  publica- 
tion suddenly  ceased  in  May,  1883,  without  either 
title-page  or  index. 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

Mr.  J.  H.  Fennell  was  living  at  14,  Red  Lion 
Passage,  W.C.,  when  I  started  my  unfortunate 
Antiquary,  in  December,  1879;  and  it  was  on 
my  recommendation  that  my  publisher  paid  him 
51.  for  the  copyright  of  that  title.  He  (Mr. 
Fennell,  not  the  publisher)  died  a  year  or  two 
afterwards.  E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

7,  Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

As  I  corresponded  with  Mr.  James  H.  Fennell 
for  nearly  twenty  years,  some  few  details  of  his 
life  may  be  worth  a  place  in  *  N.  &  Q.'  He  died 


about  three  years  ago,  at  7,  Red  Lion  Court,  Red 
Lion  Square,  where  he  had  lived  for  several  years. 
In  the  last  note  I  had  from  him,  dated  June  18, 
1884,  he  wrote,  inter  alia, — 

"  I  am  glad  to  hear  that  you  have  a  copy  of  my 
'  Natural  History  of  Quadrupeds,'  which  I  wrote  some 
forty  years  ago.  About  the  same  time  I  wrote  '  Drawing 
Room  Botany,' '  The  Child's  Book  of  Zoology,'  and  '  The 
Child's  Botany ' — all  distinct  books.  I  believe  you  know 
that  I  have  written  a  great  number  of  articles  in  jour- 
nals— in  the  Mirror  (Limbird's),  Chambers's  Journal, 
Blackwood's  Agricidtural  Journal,  Field,  Naturalist 
(Rennie's),  Gardener's  Gazette,  &c.  I  wish  I  could  get 
my  Shakespeare  work  out  by  subscription.  It  treats  on 
Shakespeare's  philosophical  knowledge,  taking  up  every 
branch,  in  classes." 

After  his  death  I  bought  from  his  son  a  very 
curious  MS:  volume  of  notes  on  Shakespeare.  He 
published  four  numbers  of  a  Shakespeare  Repo- 
sitory,  and  as  he  had  a  large  knowledge  of  the 
drama  generally,  he  supplied  me  with  many 
hundreds  of  cuttings  from  magazines  and  old 
newspapers.  The  magazine  pages  were  always 
carefully  dated  and  neatly  stitched,  and  the  news- 
paper cuttings  mounted,  and  dated  in  a  neat,  clear 
hand.  He  was  a  thorough  expert  at  such  work, 
and  his  large  knowledge  and  untiring  industry 
supplied  me  with  many  zflre  tracts  and  books. 

His  '  Natural  History  of  Quadrupeds '  is  a  hand- 
some 8vo.  of  556  pages,  with  200  charming  wood- 
cuts, which  seem  to  be  Harvey's  work.  The 
volume  is  full  of  delightful  descriptions,  with 
original  as  well  as  selected  notes.  It  was  "  Printed 
for  Joseph  Thomas,  Finch  Lane,  Cornhill,'  in 
1843.  His  'Drawing  Room  Botany'  was  dedi- 
cated to  Mrs.  Loudon.  He  tried  the  publication 
of  several  serials,  but  the  only  one  which  had 
much  success  was  his  last  work,  the  Antiquarian 
Chronicle.  His  later  life  seems  to  have  been 
devoted  to  cutting  up  magazines,  and  cutting  out 
of  newspapers  of  all  dates;  and  he  must  have  left 
a  remarkable  series  of  collections.  His  life  work 
as  a  biblioclast  was  probably  unique,  and  worthy  of 
this  in  memoriam  by  a  grateful  friend.  ESTE. 
Fillongley. 

PHILIP  HARWOOD  (7th  S.  v.  147,  197).— As  a 
contributor  to  the  Saturday  Review  during  the 
whole  period  of  Mr.  Philip  Harwood's  editorship 
my  connexion  with  the  Review  ceased  upon  his 
retirement),  I  have  been  surprised  and  pained  to 
observe  that  he  was  allowed  to  pass  away  without 
.ny  but  the  barest  mention  of  his  death  by  the 
>ress.  In  most  newspapers  there  has  not  even 
>een  that  meagre  announcement.  I  believe  I  am 
correct  in  saying  that  there  was  no  notice  in  the 
Saturday  Review  itself  of  the  death  of  its  first 
ditor,  Mr.  John  Douglas  Cook,  and  it  was  left  to 
he  Pall  Matt  Gazette  to  give  an  appreciative 
iographical  sketch  of  that  able  journalist  and 
trong  personality. 

The  only  notice  of  Mr.  Harwood  of  any  moment 


258 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*8.  V.  MAR.  31, '88. 


that  I  have  seen  appeared  in  the  British  Weekly 
of  Dec.  30,  1887.  It  is  by  a  contributor  who 
writes  under  the  name  of  "  Claudius  Clear."  From 
this  it  appears  that  Mr.  Harwood  was  a  native  of 
Bristol,  and  was  brought  up  as  a  Baptist.  He 
studied  under  Dr.  Chalmers  at  Edinburgh,  became 
a  Unitarian,  was  a  minister  of  that  denomination 
at  Bridport  from  1835  to  1840,  and  then  removed 
to  London,  where  he  became  assistant  to  W.  J. 
Fox  at  South  Place  Chapel,  Finsbury.  After  this 
he  drifted  into  journalism,  being  eventually  engaged 
on  the  Morning  Chronicle,  where  he  met  Mr. 
Douglas  Cook,  and  on  the  failure  of  the  Chronicle  he 
accompanied  Cook  to  the  Saturday  Review.  He 
remained  with  it  till  within  about  two  years  of  his 
death,  becoming  chief  editor  in  succession  to  Cook. 
About  the  time  he  joined  the  Chronicle  he  left  the 
Unitarians  and  became  a  High  Churchman.  I 
have  seen  it  stated  somewhere  that  Harwood  was 
at  one  time  on  the  staff  of  the  League  newspaper, 
the  organ  of  the  Anti-Corn-Law  League,  which  is 
probably  correct,  considering  W.  J.  Fox's  pro- 
minent connexion  with  that  association.  From  the 
League  the  transition  to  the  Chronicle  would  be 
easy  and  natural.  Several  references  in  "  Claudius 
dear's  "  article  lead  me  to  infer  that  a  notice  of 
Harwood  has  appeared  in  the  Inquirer,  the  leading 
Unitarian  journal,  but  this  I  have  not  seen. 

JOHK  H.  NODAL. 
Heaton  Moor,  Stockport. 

In  1841  Mr.  Philip  Harwood  published 'German 
Anti-Supernaturalism  :  Six  Lectures  on  Strauss's 
"  Life  of  Jesus,"  delivered  at  the  Chapel  in  South 
Place,  Finsbury'  (Chas.  Fox,  Paternoster  Row). 
The  preface  adverts  to  this  '  Life '  as  "  a  solution 
of  the  problem  of  the  origin  of  Christianity  which 
has  cleared  away  many  difficulties  from  the  lec- 
turer's own  mind,  and  which  may  possibly  render 
a  like  service  to  others."  W.  W.  LLOYD. 

IMMORTAL  YEW  TREES  (7th  S.  iv.  449,  532 ;  v. 
63,  154).— In  the  manse  garden  here  there  are  two 
fine  yews,  male  and  female,  supposed  to  be  about 
six  hundred  years  old.  The  church  in  near 
proximity  to  which  they  stand  was  consecrated  by 
Bishop  De  Bernham  in  1242.  The  yews  were  pro- 
bably planted  at  or  about  that  time.  Their  geo- 
graphical position  is  56°  51'  48"  N.,  2°  19'  40*  W. 

R.  M.  SPENCE. 

Manse  of  Arbuthnott,  N.B. 

RAILWAYS  IN  1810  (7th  S.  v.  228).  — See 
<N.  &  Q.,'  6th  S.  iv.  288,  355,  374. 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

COBBIN  OR  COBBING  BROOK  (7th  S.  v.  167). — 
Cop,  Copping  =  Top,  Topping.  Cf.  Copt  Hall, 
Epping.  A.  H. 

Cob,  probably  from  Cebba,  or  a  contraction  of 
some  Saxon  chief's  name ;  bin  or  bingy  from  byan 


(A.S.),  to  abide.  Cobbing = the  stream  near  Cebba's 
dwelling  or  abode.  JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

MARISCHAL  COLLEGE,  ABERDEEN  (7th  S.  v.  167). 
— In  China  public  examinations  are  conducted  in 
parallel  rows  of  stalls,  opening  at  one  side  upon 
narrow  lanes,  which  are  not  roofed  over.  In  these 
the  unlucky  candidates  are  shut,  holding  no  com- 
munication with  any  one,  for  the  whole  time 
(several  days)  during  which  the  examination  lasts. 
They  take  in  with  them  food  and  necessaries,  in- 
cluding a  portable  stove,  and  clothe  themselves  in 
numberless  wraps;  for  the  time  of  the  examination 
falls,  I  understand,  in  the  cold  weather.  Still,  for 
all  their  care,  they  suffer  a  good  deal;  and  I  believe 
I  am  right  in  saying  that  these  hardships,  coming 
upon  months  of  cramming,  sometimes  cause  death. 

I  give  this  on  the  authority  of  a  friend  who  has 
lived  in  the  interior  of  China  for  many  years;  but, 
having  no  notes  made  at  the  time  I  heard  it,  I  may 
have  misstated  somewhat.  My  friend  added,  that 
sometimes  the  candidate,  in  his  terror  at  the 
solitary  confinement  in  these  horse-boxes,  forgets 
all  he  has  been  industriously  cramming.  One 
person  who  was  in  this  state  spent  his  time  in 
making  an  elaborate  drawing  of  a  beetle,  which 
was  his  way  of  showing  the  mean  opinion  he  had 
of  the  examiners  and  the  system  generally. 

DENHAM  ROUSE. 

COINS  OF  THE  PRESENT  REIGN  (7th  S.  v.  168). 
— According  to  the  Parliamentary  returns  published 
in  the  "  Companions "  to  the  'British  Almanac' 
there  was  only  a  small  coinage  of  silver  in  the 
years  '38,  '41,  and  '47,  but  the  coins  are  not  given 
separately.  There  were  no  florins  coined  in  '48  and 
'50,  a  small  number  in  '51,  and  a  large  number  in 
'61.  A  large  number  of  shillings  were  struck  off  in 
'50;  no  sixpences  in  '48,  but  a  large  number  in  '49, 
'54,  and  '61.  As  regards  the  '47  shillings,  I  have 
seen  it  stated  as  a  fact  that  there  were  some  coined, 
but  they  seem  to  have  disappeared,  as  they  are 
evidently  exceedingly  scarce. 

J.  F.  MANSE  RGH. 

Liverpool. 

If  MR.  MARSHALL  will  consult  the  Parliamentary 
Reports  he  will  be  able  to  obtain  the  information 
he  desires  for  his  friend.  See  General  Indexes 
under  "Coin"  and  "Coinage."  G.  F.  R.  B. 

Half-crowns  were  not  issued  in  1838,  nor  florins 
in  1850,  nor  sixpences  (for  circulation)  in  1848. 
The  respective  coins  occur  of  the  other  dates  men- 
tioned by  MR.  MARSHALL.  H.  S. 

Before  MR.  MARSHALL  resumes  his  search  for 
coins  of  certain  dates  in  the  present  reign  I  would 
advise  him  to  write  to  the  Mint,  and  inquire 
whether  any  were  struck  in  those  years  of  which 
he  requires  examples,  as  silver  coins  are  not  issued 
annually,  but  only  as  wanted  by  the  banks  or  the 
public.  E.  M,  M. 


7<»>  S.  V.  MAR.  31,  '88.J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


359 


MAJOR  DOWNING  (7th  S.  v.  227).— I  envy  F.  S. 
his  felicity  to  come  when  reading  "  Letters  of  J. 
Downing,  Major,  Downingville  Militia,  Second 
Brigade.  By  his  Old  Friend,  Mr.  Dwight "  (John 
Murray,  London),  reprinted  from  the  New  York 
edition,  1835.  The  major's  work  was  the  precursor 
or  "  elder  brother "  of  the  never-to-be-forgotten 
'  Biglow  Papers,'  and  Mr.  J.  E.  Lowell  could  tell 
F.  S.  a  good  deal  about  Messrs.  Ezekiel  and  Hosea 
Biglow,  who  appear  in  both  these  books.  I  would, 
if  the  Editor  of  *N.  &  Q.'  will  be  his  surety,  lend 
to  F.  S.  my  copy  of '  The  Letters  of  Major  Down- 
ing,' wherein  he  will  readily  learn  how  catawampous 
(glorious  word !)  can  be  very  elegantly  used.  But 
surely  it  is  not  a  new  word  to  F.  S.,  who  mast 
have  been  at  school  some  part  of  his  life. 

F.  G.  S. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS.  &o. 

History  of  the  Catholic  Church  of  Scotland  from  the 
Introduction  of  Christianity  to  the  Pretent  Day.  By 
Alphonse  Bellesheim,  Canon  of  Aix-la-Chapelle.  Trans- 
lated by  D.  Oswald  Hunter  Blair.  Vols.  I.  and  II. 
( Black  wood  &  Sons.) 

IT  is  not  possible  for  us,  in  the  limited  space  at  our  dis- 
posal, to  notice  this  work  as  it  deserves.  A*  history  of 
the  unreformed  Church  of  Scotland,  written  by  one  who 
is  a  member  of  the  Latin  Church,  is  a  novelty.  So 
many  and  great  difficulties  surround  the  subject  that  it 
has  never,  so  far  as  we  are  aware,  been  treated  of  at  all 
exhaustively  before.  Much,  of  course,  we  have  in  the 
national  histories;  but  to  the  political  historian  the 
Church  naturally  holds  a  subordinate  place.  With  Dr. 
Bellesheim  it  is  the  thread  on  which  he  has  strung 
whatever  political  information  he  has  been  called  upon 
to  give. 

The  author  writes  as  a  sincere  member  of  the  Roman 
communion,  but  he  does  not  seem  to  have  a  spark  of 
bitterness  in  his  composition.  Protestants  will  find  it 
impossible  to  accept  some  of  his  conclusions;  but  no 
one,  whatever  his  theological  opinions,  can  read  his 
pages  without  instruction.  The  second  volume  is  by  far 
the  more  instructive ;  the  earlier  part,  dealing  as  it  does 
with  the  introduction  of  Christianity  into  the  North  and 
the  struggles  of  the  Celtic  churchmen  to  retain  their 
mistaken  method  of  keeping  Easter,  is  a  trifle  dull.  The 
subject,  now  that  the  controversy  has  been  settled  for  a 
thousand  years,  is  not  interesting  at  best;  and  it 
has  been  so  threshed  out  over  and  over  again  by  modern 
controversialists,  that  there  is  really  nothing  else  to  tell. 
With  the  eighth  chapter,  which  begins  with  the  history 
of  St.  'Margaret,  the  work  becomes  extremely  interest- 
ing. From  that  point  to  1560,  where  the  present  instal- 
ment ends,  every  page  gives  new  information,  or  the  old 
knowledge  put  in  a  new  light.  Dr.  Bellesheim  is  not  one 
of  those  who  think  that  everything  which  went  on 
before  the  change  in  religion  was  good  and  holy.  He 
sees  as  clearly  as  the  most  ardent  Protestant  that  in 
manners  and  morals  the  Scottish  Church  was  during 
the  latter  Middle  Ages  in  a  condition  which  called  for 
drastic  reform.  The  practice  of  the  lay  lords  engrossing 
the  Church  revenues,  and  putting  their  illegitimate 
offspring  into  the  highest  stations  of  the  Church,  was  an 
evil  not  to  be  borne.  The  power  of  the  nobles,  most  of 
whom  were  selfish  and  profligate  after  a  fashion  which 


t  is  difficult  to  parallel  elsewhere,  had  reduced  the 
monarchy,  the  people,  and  the  Church,  one  and  all, 
o  a  condition  of  hopeless  servitude.  To  the  rapacity  of 
ihe  nobles,  greedy  for  the  lands  of  the  Church,  Dr. 
Bellesheim  attributes,  in  a  great  measure,  the  success  of 
ihe  Reformation. 

The  translation  is  exceedingly  well  done,  and  the  few 
notes  which  Mr.  Blair  has  added  are,  for  the  most  part, 
useful  additions. 

The  History  of  the  Parish  of  Bispham,  in  the  County  of 
Lancaster.  By  Henry  Fishwick.  (Manchester,  Gheet- 
ham  Society. ) 

THIS  is  a  carefully  compiled  volume,  containing  much 
matter  of  local  interest.  Col.  Fishwick  has  consulted 
most  of  the  accessible  fountains  of  information,  and  has 
;iven  us  wills,  inventories,  extracts  from  the  parish 
register,  and  many  other  such  things  in  which  the  local 
historian  delights.  The  index  is  of  a  kind  that  leaves 
nothing  to  be  desired.  Bispham  has  not  had  much  con- 
nexion with  general  history.  We  think,  however,  that 
the  author  might  have  attached  his  story  more  success- 
fully than  be  has  done  to  the  main  current  of  events. 

Yarmouth  Notes.  First  Series,  1830-40.  Collected  from 
the  File  of  the  Norwich  Mercury  by  F.  Danby  Palmer. 
(Great  Yarmouth,  Buckle.) 

THESE  notes  quite  deserved  to  be  brought  together  and 

6 laced  on  record  in  the  convenient  shape  which  Mr. 
anby  Palmer  has  given  them.  They  open  in  the  days 
when  the  old  "  annual  main  of  cocks  "  was  in  the  habit 
of  being  announced  as  about  to  be  fought  between  "the 
gentlemen  of  Norwich  and  Yarmouth."  They  open  also 
in  days  when  strong  party  feeling  at  election  time,  on 
bygone  subjects  such  as  colonial  slavery,  made  can- 
vassing and  polling  lively  work.  We  are  somewhat 
struck  by  the  not  unfrequent  circumstance  of  identical 
numbers  being  recorded  as  polled  on  both  sides,  e.g.,  in 
1830,  Hon.  Col.  Anson  and  Mr.  C.  E.  Rumbold,  each 
944  votes ;  their  opponents,  Mr.  Campbell  and  Mr.  Pres- 
ton, each  754  votes,  with  similar  ties  recurring  on  other 
occasions.  The  first  election  of  town  councillors  under 
the  Municipal  Reform  Act  is  recorded  under  January, 
1836,  as  having  resulted  in  thirty-four  "  reformers  "  out 
of  thirty-six  councillors,  and  as  having  been  conducted 
with  "  entire  tranquillity,"  a  feature  which  the  Norwich 
Mercury  devoutly  wished  could  be  extended  to  the  par- 
liamentary elections.  A  bet  made  by  a  Yarmouth  pub- 
lican, in  1836,  to  sell  a  thousand  glasses  of  ale  and  porter 
within  the  day,  commencing  at  six  o'clock,  seems  to 
show  that  there  were  thirsty  souls  then  in  Yarmouth, 
for  mine  host  sold  2,454  glasses,  at  one  penny  per  glass, 
and  closed  at  10  P.M.  We  hope  Mr.  Danby  Palmer  will 
be  encouraged  to  publish  a  second  series  of  Yarmouth 
Notes. 

The  Western  Antiquary.    (Plymouth,  W.  H.  Luke). 
Notes  and  Gleanings.    Vol.  I.  NOB.  1  and  2.     (Exeter, 

W.  Pollard.) 

Is  there  room  for  them  all?  Where  periodicals  belong  to 
the  same  counties,  and  cover  much  the  same  ground,  viz., 
that  which  is  indelibly  associated  with  the  memory  of 
Capt.  Cuttle,  it  seems  difficult  to  feel  assurance  that 
there  is  room.  However,  the  survival  of  the  fittest  may 
decide,  and  so  we  have  Notes  and  Gleanings  describing 
itself  as  a  "monthly  magazine  devoted  chiefly  to  sub- 
jects connected  with  the  counties  of  Devon  and  Corn- 
wall ";  and  we  find  in  the  February  number  of  the 
Western  Antiquary  an  editorial  announcement  of  a 
forthcoming  Somerset  and  Dorset  Notes  and  Queries, 
with  Rev.  C.  H.  Mayo,  the  historian  of  the  Mayo  family, 
for  one  of  its  editors.  No  doubt  good  matter  will  be 
published  in  all  these  periodicals :  and  if  they  can  all 


260 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  S.  V.  MAR.  81,  '88. 


live,  so  much  the  better  for  the  antiquary,  the  genea- 
logist, and  the  student  of  folk-lore.  The  February 
Western  Antiquary  continues  its  Dartmoor  folk-lore 
researches,  contributed  by  Mr.  Crossing,  with  stories 
showing  how  hard  it  is  either  to  capture  a  "  pisgie  " 
(pixy)  or  to  lire  with  one.  In  Notes  and  Qleaningt, 
JNos.  1  and  2,  we  find  contributions  from  Mr.  8.  Baring- 
Gould,  Mr.  J.  Ingle  Dredge,  Mr.  Winslow  Jones,  Mr. 
11.  Dymond,  F.S.A.,  and  others,  most  of  whom  are 
known  to  '  N.  &  Q.'  as  well  as  to  the  Western 
Antiquary.  The  subjects  include  'A  List  of  the 
Rectors  of  Parkham,'  by  Mr.  J.  Ingle  Dredge,  while  the 
Western  Antiquary  for  February  has  'A  List  of  the 
Vicars  of  Bickleigh,'  by  Mr.  Winslow  Jones.  It  will  be 
seen  that  subjects  and  contributors  are  fairly  parallel. 
The  origin  of  the  intimacy  of  the  Coleridge  and  North- 
cote  families  is  treated  in  Notts  and  Gleanings,  No.  1, 
while  the  'Quickbeam,'  the  Scottish  rowan,  furnishes 
Mr.  Baring-Gould  with  materials  for  an  interesting  note. 

The  Norfolk  Antiquarian  Miscellany.  Edited  by  Walter 

Rye.  Vol.  III.  Part  II.  (Norwich,  Goose  &  Co.) 
Tin*;  most  important  paper  in  the  present  number  of 
this  useful  periodical  is  Mr.  Rye's  article  on  '  The  Squire 
Papers.'  All  readers  of  Carlyle's  '  Letters  and  Speeches 
of  Oliver  Cromwell ' — and  who  has  not  read  them  ? — will 
remember  these  documents,  which  are  given  in  an 
appendix.  Carlyle  had  no  doubt  as  to  their  genuineness, 
mid  he  has  been  followed  in  his  credulity  by  more  than 
one  other  investigator  of  that  period  of  our  history. 
From  the  time  of  their  publication  there  has,  however, 
been  a  chorus  of  doubt,  which  has  rung  painfully  in  the 
ears  of  those  who  had  made  up  their  minds  to  believe. 
The  great  preponderance  of  Scriptural  and  other  singular 
names  that  occur  in  the  lists  of  soldiers  therein  caused 
deep  searchings  of  heart  to  those  who  knew  that  the 
statement  that  Puritans  were,  for  the  most  part,  in  the 
habit  of  giving  these  absurd  designations  to  their  chil- 
dren rested  on  pure  calumny,  many  times  repeated.  The 
surnames,  too,  on  analysis,  were  not  beyond  suspicion, 
and  there  were  grave  difficulties  to  be  met  when  these 
Squire  documents  touched  on  the  recorded  history  of  the 
time  which  could  not  be  called  in  question.  The  honour 
has  been  left  to  Mr.  Rye  of  demolishing  the  whole  im- 
posture. He  has  shown,  by  an  analysis  which  must  have 
taken  much  time  and  trouble,  who  the  person  was  who 
communicated  these  suspicious  transcripts  to  Carlyle, 
and  what  we  may  assume  were  his  motives  for  palming 
off  on  the  historian  a  past  that  never  was  a  present. 
Dr.  Jessopp  has  contributed  a  paper  on  Beeeton  Priory. 
Like  everything  the  doctor  writes,  it  is  enriched  by 
much  learning.  Mr.  Rye  has  printed  here  what  he  calls 
the  proof-sheets  of  his  forthcoming  '  Vocabulary  of  East 
Anglia,'  a  book  which  will  include  all  the  words  in 
Formby's  volume  with  many  additions  from  other 
sources.  We  trust  that  when  the  book  reaches  its  final 
state  many  more  examples  of  the  use  of  dialectic  words 
will  be  given.  When  the  examples  are  genuine  frag- 
ments of  folk-speech,  not  made-up  sentences  elaborated 
in  the  study,  they  are  of  great  interest. 

A  Grammar  of  the  Old  Friesic  Language.    By  Adley  H. 

Cummins,  A. M.  (Triibner  &  Co.) 
A  SECOND  edition  of  Mr.  Cummins's  '  Grammar  of  the 
Old  Friesic  Language '  has  been  issued.  The  value  of  the 
work,  which  reaches  us  from  San  Francisco  and  is  due  to  a 
practising  attorney,  is  owned,  and,  with  the  additions  now 
made  of  a  short  reading-book  and  a  glossary,  it  will  com- 
mend itself  to  philologists. 

THE  first  volume  brought  out  by  the  New  Spalding 
Club  has  been  issued  to  members.  It  consists  of 
'  Memorials  of  the  Family  of  Skeue  of  Skene,  from  the 


Family  Papers,  with  other  Illustrative  Documents,' 
edited  by  William  Forbes  Skene,  D.C.L.,  H.M.  Historio- 
grapher for  Scotland.  The  other  portion  of  the  first 
year's  issue  is  also  printed,  and  will  soon  be  in  the  hands 
of  members.  It  consists  of  vol.  i.  of  the  '  Chartulary  of 
the  Collegiate  Church  of  St.  Nicholas,'  and  is  edited  by 
the  Rev.  James  Cooper,  with  illustrations  by  Mr.  George 
Reid,  R.3.A. 


flutter*  to 

We  vr.utt  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices  : 
ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  '•  Duplicate." 

E.  LAWS  ("  Tace  is  Latin  for  a  candle  ").—  This  is  to  be 
found  in  Swift's  'Polite  Conversation.'  "  Lord  Smart. 
Well,  but,  after  all,  Tom,  can  you  tell  me  what  is  Latin 
for  a  goose?  Nevervnt.  O!  my  Lord,  I  know  that; 
why  Brandy  is  Latin  for  a  goose,  and  Tace  is  Latin  for 
a  candle."  This  is  about  1731.  It  is  also  used  in  1686 
in  Dampier's  '  Voyages.'  See  the  United  Service  Journal 
for  1837,  pt.  iii.  p.  11. 

JAMES  KAY  ("Why  did  you  kick  me  down  stairs?").— 
From  '  The  Pannel,'  a  farce  adapted  from  Bickerstaffe'a 
'  'Tis  Well  it  's  no  Worse,'  and  produced  at  Drury  Lane 
November  28,  1788,  and  printed  in  8vo.  the  same  year. 
It  is  assigned  to  John  Philip  Kerable. 

S.  T.  W.  ("Shabby").—  Your  suggested  derivation  of 
this  word  from  deshalille  would,  if  seriously  put  forth, 
subject  you  to  more  rebuke  than  you  would  probably 
care  to  face. 

A.  M.  T.  ("Salve  Sancta  faciesnostri  Redemptoris"). 
—The  leonine  couplets  addressed  to  St.  Veronica  and  the 
Vernacle  may  be  found  in  the  'Acta  Sanctorum,'  Feb., 
vol.  i.  p.  452;  in  Daniel's  'Thesaurus  Hymnologicus,' 
i.  341,  ii.  232  ;  and  in  the  second  book  of  Ralph  Hospi- 
nian's  'De  Origine,  Progressu,|  Usu  et  Abusu  Tem- 
plorum.' 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries  '  "—Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  22, 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


BLACK  WOOD'S  MAGAZINE, 

No.  870,  APRIL,  1838.    28.  (M. 

Contents. 

A  STIFF-NECKED  GENERATION.    Chaps.  1-5. 
AMONG  the  ISLANDS  of  the  SOUTH  PACIFIC :  Fiji    By  CouttB 

Trotter. 

JOYCE.    (Conclusion.) 
The  EVE  of  ST.  JOHN.    Translated  from  the  German  of  Gu»t»T 

Jlartwig  by  Sir  Theodore  Mm  tin,  K.O.B. 
OLD  SCOTLAND. 

EVENING:  King's  College  Chapel.  Cambridge. 
The  CENTRAL  AFRICAN  QUESTION 
The  LAND  BEYOND  the  FOREST. 
The  POLICE  of  the  NOilTH  SEA.    By  W.  Morris  Colles. 
OUR  NAVAL  POLICY. 

WILLIAM  BLACKWOOD  &  SONS,  Edinburgh  and  London. 


7««  S.  V.  APRIL  7,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


261 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  APRIL  7, 1888. 


CONTENTS.— N«  119. 

NOTE8  :— Orkney  Folk-lore,  261— Shakspeariana,  262— Louis 
Napoleon— A  Lady  a  Toast— Penn— Entirely,  264— Qalantee 
—Curiosities  of  Book-covers— Whist  =  Whisted— "  Stepping 
westward  "—Shelley's  '  Address  to  the  People,'  265— Heralds 
—Irish  in  America— Cause  =  Disease— Cornhill,  266. 

QUERIES  :— O'Connell's  '  Diary  of  a  Tour '—Cat's-paw— Cat 
—Capitation  Stuff  :  Paragon  —  Parish  Registers— Farthing 
Newspaper— Rev.  G.  Owen  —  Heraldic— London  Hospital 
267 — Pett  Family — "  March  many  weathers  "—Pierre  de  le 
Vingne— Old  Print— Origin  of  Proverb— Ansley— Unarming 
before  Marriage  Ceremony— Scotch  Legal  Documents — Tom- 
cat— Coke  on  Shakspeare — Columbus — "Benefit  of  Clergy,' 
268— Hampton  Poyle  — Renald  Fernald  —  Victor  Hugo  — 
Author  of  Song—"  Mary  Gertrude  " — Sir  E.  Baxby— Authors 
Wanted,  269. 

REPLIES  :— Attack  on  Jersey,  270— Bobbery— Laforey  Baro- 
netcy—Witches, 271  —  Portraits  of  More  —  Pentameters— 
"  Fabricavit  in  feros  curlosis"— "  La  Dague  de'la  Mist- 
ricorde  "  —  Cunninghame  —  Antique  Stirrups  —  Belmont  — 
Breakspear,  272— Sir  W.  Grant— French  History— Colkitto 
— '  Notitia  Dignitatum  '—Governors  of  Chelsea  Hospital,  273 
— Anglo-Irish  Ballads  —  "Nom  de  plume"— Mary  Stuart, 
274-Index  of  Portraits— Napoleon  Relics— Rev.  G.  Ferraby 
—Historical  MSS.  Report,  275— Candles -Scurvy  Grass  Milk 
—"Muffled  Moonlight  "-Old  Song— Walk:  Wene  :  Maik— 
— Tyneside  Rhymes,  276 — Earls  of  Westmorland— Episcopal 
Arms— Jas.  Norton — VolapUk  — Holy  Mawle  — Heraldic— 
MS.  Book  of  Pedigrees,  277— Col.  Maitland— Marriages  at 
St.  Paul's— Deritend  —  Maslin  Pans  — Whist  — St.  Ebbe— 
Weeping  Crosses— Social  Position  of  the  Clergy — Lord  Mac- 
aulay's  Schoolboy— Philip  Bar  wood— Authors  Wanted,  278. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :-Stahlschmidt's  '  Church  Bells  of  Kent. 
Notices  to  Correspondents,  &c. 


fate*, 

ORKNEY  FOLK-LORE, 

No  one  who  has  paid  any  attention  to  the  sub- 
ject of  folk-lore  can  fail  to  have  noticed  the  fre- 
quency with  which  the  name  of  Christ  was  used  in 
connexion  with,  or  as  part  of,  charms  for  the  cure 
of  diseases  and  other  purposes.  This  practice  was 
not  confined  to  any  particular  district,  hut  was 
spread  over  the  whole  of  Christendom ;  and  where 
superstition  is  not  yet  dead  instances  of  it  may 
still  be  found.  Some  day  perhaps  some  contributor 
to  '  ST.  &  Q. '  will  collect  these  charms  and  (where 
the  words  are  not  themselves  the  charm)  the  say- 
ings the  repetition  of  which  was  essential  to  their 
efficacy,  and  write  us  a  valuable  chapter  in  com- 
parative folk-lore.  When  he  does  so  he  will  not, 
probably,  have  any  more  interesting  example  to 
present '  than  one  which  circulated  in  Orkney 
towards  the  close  of  last  century — how  much 
earlier  I  know  not — in  the  form  of  a  little  pam- 
phlet bearing  the  title, '  A  Copy  of  a  Letter  con- 
taining the  Commandments  of  our  blessed  Lord 
and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  Written  by  Himself,  To 
Which  is  added  King  Agbarns's  Letter  to  our 
Blessed  Saviour  :  Likewise  our  Saviour's  Answer.' 
The  copy  to  which  I  refer  was  placed  in  the 
museum  at  Strom  ness,  Orkney,  in  October,  1865. 
It  bore  on  the  title-page  to  have  been  "  printed  for 
Isabel  Johnston,  near  the  Old  Palace,  Kirkwall, 


Orkney,  1784."  The  printing  had  been  done  at 
Newcastle-on-Tyne,  and  the  pamphlet  sold  for  one 
penny. 

I  do  not  know  if  the  copy  is  still  preserved  in 
the  Museum,  but  before  being  deposited  there  it 
was  reprinted  in  the  form  of  a  two-page  leaflet, 
from  which  I  have  made  the  following  extracts  (the 
whole  being  too  long  to  quote),  which  may  be  of 
interest  to  readers  of  *N.  &  Q.' 

After  a  table  of  contents  the  discovery  of  the 
principal  letter  is  thus  narrated  : — 

"The  following  letter  of  Our  Blessed  Saviour  was 
found  18  miles  from  Iconium  53  years  after  His  Cruci- 
fixion— was  transmitted  from  the  Holy  City  by  a  Con- 
verted Boy,  and  is  herein  faithfully  translated  from  the 
Original  Hebrew  Copy,  now  in  the  possession  of  Lady 
Cuba's  family.at  Mesopotamia.  The  Letter  was  written 
by  Jesus  Christ,  and  found  under  a  treat  stone,  round 
and  heavy,  at  the  foot  of  the  Cross.  Upon  the  stone  was 
engraven, '  Blessed  is  he  who  shall  turn  me  over.'  The 
people  that  saw  it  prayed  to  God  earnestly — desired  that 
lie  would  make  known  unto  them,  and  that  they  might 
not  attempt  in  vain  to  turn  it  over.  In  the  meantime 
there  came  out  a  little  child  about  six  or  seven  years  of 
age,  and  turned  it  over  without  assistance,  to  the  admira- 
tion of  every  person  who  was  standing  by.  It  was  carried 
to  the  city  of  Iconium,  and  there  published  by  a  person 
belonging  to  Lady  Cuba.  On  the  letter  was  written, 
'  The  Commandments  of  Jesfy  Christ,  signed  by  the  Angel 
Gabriel  74  years  after  Our  Saviour's  birth." " 

Then  follows  the  letter.  It  enjoins  the  observance 
of  the  Sabbath,  fasting  on  Good  Friday  and  four 
following  Fridays,  regular  attendance  at  church, 
and  being  baptized  and  taking  of  the  Lord's 
Supper.  To  those  obeying  these  commands  it  pro- 
mises long  life  and  prosperity  and  many  blessings : 

*  And  he  that  hath  a  copy  of  this  mine  own  letter, 
written  with  my  own  hand,  and  spoken  with  my  own 
mouth,  and  keepeth  it  without  publishing  it  to  others 
shall  not  prosper;  but  he  that  publisbeth  it  to  others, 
shall  be  blessed  of  me,  and  though  his  sins  be  in  number 
as  the  stars  of  the  sky,  and  he  believe  in  me,  he  shall  be 
pardoned  ;  and  if  he  believe  not  in  this  writing  and  this 
commandment,  I  will  send  my  own  plague  upon  him,  and 
consume  both  him,  and  his  children,  and  his  cattle.  And 
whosoever  shall  have  a  copy  of  this  letter,  written  with 
my  own  hand,  and  keep  it  in  their  houses,  nothing  shall 
hurt  them,  neither  lightning,  pestilence,  nor  thunder 
shall  do  them  any  hurt.  And  if  a  woman  be  with  child, 
and  in  labour,  and  a  copy  of  this  letter  be  about  her,  and 
she  firmly  puts  her  trust  in  me,  she  shall  safely  be 
delivered  of  her  birth.  You  shall  not  have  any  tidings  of 
me,  but  by  the  Holy  Scriptures,  until  the  Day  of  Judg- 
ment. All  goodness,  happiness,  and  prosperity,  shall  be 
in  the  house  where  a  copy  of  this  letter  shall  be  found." 

A  list  of  Christ's  cures  and  miracles  is  next 
given,  and  then  a  letter  to  Christ  from  King 
Agbarus,  who  says  that 

"  having  heard  that  the  Jews  murmur  against  thee  and 
contrive  to  do  thee  mischief,  I  invite  thee  to  my  city, 
which  is  but  little  indeed,  but  exceeding  beautiful,  and 
sufficient  to  entertain  us  both." 

hrist,  in  His  answer,  blesses  Agbarus  for  believ- 
ng,  but  declines  his  invitation,  because  the  things 
'or  which  He  is  sent  must  be  fulfilled.    He  adds, 
however : — 


262 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*8.  V.  APRIL?,  '88. 


"  After  my  ascension,  I  will  lend  one  of  my  disciples 
who  shall  cure  thy  distemper,  and  give  life  to  thee  and 
all  that  are  with  thee." 

Last,  the  pamphlet  contains  the  following 
letter : — 

"Ltntulus's  Epistle  to  the  Senate  of  Rome. 

"  There  appeared  in  our  days  a  man  of  great  virtue 
called  Jesus  Christ,  who  by  the  people  is  called  a  prophet ; 
but  his  disciples  call  him  the  Son  of  God.  He  raiseth  the 
dead,  and  cures  all  manner  of  disease.  He  is  a  man  of 
stature,  somewhat  tall  and  comely;  with  a  reverent 
countenance,  such  as  beholders  both  fear  and  love.  His 
hair  is  the  colour  of  chestnut  all  ripe ;  and  is  plain 
almost  down  to  his  ears,  but  from  thence  downward  it  is 
somewhat  curled,  but  more  of  the  Oriental  colour  wav- 
ing about  his  shoulders ;  in  the  middle  of  his  head  is  a 
seam  of  parting,  like  the  Nazarites.  His  forehead  very 
plain  and  smooth ;  his  face,  without  a  wrinkle  or  spot, 
beautiful,  with  a  comely  red;  his  nose  and  mouth  so 
formed  that  nothing  can  be  reprehended;  his  beard 
thick,  the  colour  of  his  hair  on  his  head ;  his  eyes  grey, 
clear,  and  quick.  In  reproving  he  is  severe,  in  counselling 
courteous;  he  is  of  a  fair  spoken,  pleasant,  and  grave 
speech  ;  never  seen  by  any  one  to  laugh,  but  often  seen 
by  many  to  weep.  In  proportion  to  his  body  he  is  well- 
shaped  and  straight,  and  both  hands  and  arms  are  very 
delectable.  In  speaking  he  is  very  temperate,  modest, 
and  wise.  A  man  for  his  singular  beauty  far  exceeding 
all  the  sons  of  men." 

The  extract  from  the  opening  letter  shows  the  use 
to  which  the  charm  was  put. 

The  contents  of  the  pamphlet  suggest  several 
questions.  What  was  its  origin  ?  Was  it  known 
and  used  in  other  parts  of  the  country  besides 
Orkney?  Were  the  persons  named  in  it,  viz., 
King  Agbarus,  Lady  Cuba,  and  Lentulus,  real  per- 
sonages ;  and,  if  so,  what  is  known  about  them  ? 

When  this  pamphlet  was  deposited  in  Stromness 
Museum,  a  correspondent  of  the  Orkney  Herald, 
referring  to  it,  mentioned  another  somewhat  similar 
charm.  He  said  he  remembered  a  young  woman 
who  was  troubled  with  the  toothache  receiving 
from  an  old  beldame  a  little  paper  parcel  which 
was  warranted  to  effect  a  cure.  The  afflicted  one 
was  requested  to  wear  the  charmed  packet  round 
her  neck,  and  on  no  account  to  open  or  examine  it. 
She  obeyed  the  instructions  of  the  "  wise  woman," 
and  an  immediate  cure  was  the  result.  But  this 
young  daughter  of  Eve  yielded  to  the  spirit  ol 
curiosity  when  relieved  of  her  pain,  and  proceeded 
forthwith  to  open  the  mysterious  packet.  It  con- 
tained an  account  of  a  miracle  ascribed  to  Christ, 
but  not  to  be  found  in  the  New  Testament.  No 
sooner,  however,  had  she  satisfied  her  curiosity  al 
the  expense  of  her  promise  than  the  toothache  re- 
turned with  aggravated  pain,  and  the  desecratec 
charm  was,  the  correspondent  states,  found  to  have 
lost  its  healing  virtue.  I  have  been  unable  to  ob- 
tain a  copy  of  this  charm.  P. 


SHAKSPEAEIANA. 

THE  TEXT  OF  '  MACBETH.' — A  careful  study  o 
-the  first  folio  text  of '  Macbeth'  has  convinced  me 


hat  many  passages  usually  regarded  as  corrupt 
admit  of  easy  correction  if  the  origin  and  source  of 
.he  error  are  once  preceived.  The  errors  in  the 
ext  are,  I  believe,  in  the  main  typographical,  but 
they  have  been  partly  induced,  partly  further 
complicated  by  the  printer's  ignorance  of  the  mean- 
ng  of  words  either  exclusively  Shakespearian,  or 
used  by  Shakespeare  in  an  exceptional  sense.  Mis- 
reading of  the  MS.  has  also,  no  doubt,  something 
,o  do  with  the  imperfections  of  the  text ;  and  if,  as 
s  likely,  the  printer's  copy  was  in  the  handwriting 
of  Middleton,  or  the  adapter  of  the  play  in  its 
extant  form — whomever  he  may  have  been — we 
should  be  prepared  to  find  mistakes  somewhat 
different  in  kind  from  those  which  occur  in  the 
purely  Shakespearian  plays. 

One  mistake  to  which  the  setter-up  of  'Macbeth' 
seems  to  have  been  specially  prone  is  the  confusion 
of  h  with  d  or  p.  This  mistake  occurs,  but  not 
very  commonly,  in  the  folio  text  of  the  other  plays. 
In  '  Macbeth '  it  occurs  sometimes  in  connexion 
with  the  common  confusion  of  n,  m,  u,  &c.  Both 
mistakes  have  been  recognized  in  IV.  i.  97,  "  Re- 
bellious dead  rise  never,"  where  it  is  pretty  generally 
agreed  to  read  "Rebellion's  head,"  the  allusion 
being  to  the  Armed  Head  portending  Macduffs 
revolt.  Both  mistakes  occur  again,  I  think,  in 
IV.  iii.  14,  where  the  folio  reads  : — 

But  something 

You  may  discerne  of  him  through  me,  and  wisedomo 

To  offer  up  a  weake,  poor  innocent  Lambe 

T'  appease  an  angry  God. 

Here  discerne  is  universally  admitted  to  be  a 
misprint  for  deserue.  The  lines,  I  think,  should 

run  : — 

But  something 

You  may  deterue  of  him  through  me  and  wish,  &c. 

The  perverse  ingenuity  of  a  proof  corrector  who 
had  before  him  discerne  and  wisd  easily  completed 
the  blunder  by  adding  the  letters  ome,  into  which 
he  may  even  have  been  seduced  by  their  occurrence 
in  the  word  something,  exactly  above.  Wisedome, 
it  should  be  noted,  is  the  usual  spelling  of  the 
folio. 

In  II.  i.  15  the  reading — 

And  shut  up 

In  measureless  content — 

is  grotesque,  and  can  scarcely,  I  think,  be  sound. 
Read  "  and  's  put  up,"  i.  €.,  is,  or  has,  put  up. 

The  passage  in  V.  iii. — 

This  push  . 
Will  cheer  me  ever  or  disseat  me  now — 

is  a  well-known  crux.     The  folio  reads  cheere 

dis-eate.  There  can  be  little  question  of  the 
correctness  of  Steevens's  reading  dis-seat,  both 
because  it  harmonizes  well  with  "this  push" 
('  Jul.  Caes.,'  V.  ii.  5,  "  sudden  push  gives  them 
the  overthrow"),  and  because,  as  a  rare  word, 
disseat  would  be  liable  to  corruption.  The 
hyphen  in  the  folio  spelling  is  sufficient  indication 
that  the  word  was  an.  unusual  compound,  though 


7">  S.  V.  APRIL  7,  '880 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


263 


Rolfe  is  mistaken  in  saying  that  it  is  not  elsewhere 
used  by  Shakespeare ;  it  occurs  in  '  Two  N.  K./  V. 
iv.  72  (a  Shakespearian  scene).  Disease,  apart  from 
its  ineptness  in  the  context,  was  far  too  common  a 
word  either  to  be  misprinted  or  to  require  the 
hyphen.  Accepting,  then,  dis-seat,  what  is  to  be 
done  with  cheer?  Is  it  conceivable  that  Macbeth, 
who  has  just  told  us  that  he  is  "  sick  at  heart," 
who  tells  us  in  the  very  next  line  that  he  has 
"  lived  long  enough,"  expects  to  be  cheered  for  ever 
by  the  successful  issue  of  the  crisis  ?  Besides  cheer 
is  very  awkwardly  interposed  in  the  metaphor  push 

dis-seat.    Dyce's  "  chair  me  ever"  is  so  far 

better ;  but  the  verb  to  chair  is  unknown  to 
Shakespeare,  and  even  if  it  can  be  pressed  into  the 
required  sense,  is  too  mean  for  its  context.  Nor 
can  I  think  that  BO  feeble  an  opposition  as  chair 

(=keep  in  my  chair) dis-seat  (= put  from  my 

seat)  would  have  commended  itself  to  Shakespeare. 
Bearing  in  mind  the  compositor's  difficulties  with 
the  letters  h  and  p,  I  feel  some  confidence  in  pro- 
posing to  read 

Will  sphere  me  ever  or  dis-seat  me  now 
where  sphere = keep  in  my  exalted  station.    Com- 
pare the  verb  to  unsphere,  and  especially '  Troil.  and 
Cress.,'  I.  iii.  89  :— 

The  glorious  planet,  Sol', 

In  noble  eminence  enthroned  and  sphered. 

In  V.  v.  42,  the  phrase,  "  I  pull  in  resolution," 
has  never  been  satisfactorily  explained,  and  is  only 
retained  by  editors  under  protest.  Resolution  has 
here  its  common  Shakespearian  sense  of  conviction, 
certainty,  as  is  clearly  shown  by  the  context  "  and 
begin  to  doubt  th'  equivocation  of  the  fiend,"  with 
which  compare  '  Othello,'  III.  iii,  179,  "  to  be  once 
in  doubt  is  once  to  be  resolved?  and  '  Hamlet,' 
III.  i.  85,  "  the  native  hue  of  resolution  is  sicklied 
o'er  with  the  pale  cast  of  thought."  The  Clarendon 
Press  editors'  "  pale  in  resolution  "  is  good,  except 
that  it  does  not  suggest  a  source  for  the  printer's 
mistake.  I  would  read  "  I  hull  in  resolution,"  i.e., 
I  waver  in  the  awurance  I  have  hitherto  had, 
"waver  in  my  faith,"  as  Gratiano  says.  For  the 
metaphorical  use  of  hull  as  applied  to  hesitntiont 
uncertainty,  compare  '  Henry  VIII.,'  II.  iv.  199  : 

I  hulling  in 
The  wild  sea  of  my  conscience. 

The,  same  metaphor  has  already  occurred  in  other 
words  in  'Macbeth,'  IV!  ii.  20:— 

We  float  upon  a  wild  and  violent  sea 
Each  way  and  none. 

Where  none  is  Messrs.  Clark  and  Wright's  very 
probable  correction  of  the  folio's  reading  moue. 

ARTHUR  GRAY. 
Jesus  College,  Cambridge. 

(To  be  continued.) 

'  HENRY  VIII.'  (7th  S.  iv.  103,  303;  v.  61).— It 
is  to  the  singular  honour  of  Shakespearian  critics — 
or  it  ought  to  be — that  they  are  always  ready  to 


avow  themselve  mistaken  when  they  are  convinced 
of  a  mistake.  Such  a  course  is,  no  doubt,  open  to 
be  imputation  of  being  a  conceited  parade  of  can- 
dour, or  may  be  cavilled  at  as  implying  a  pert  asser- 
ion  of  ability  to  afford  to  be  honest.  Still  it  seems  a 
referable  course,  on  the  whole,  to  either  a  denial 
ilump,  or  to  the  more  flagitious  varieties  of  denial , 
— ignoring  the  subject  entirely,  or  getting  away  in  a 
mist  of  equivocal  explanations.  I  therefore  take  all 
Consequences,  and  admit  without  reserve  that  I  was 
mistaken  in  assuming  a  locus  luxatus  in  the  speech 
of  the  porter's  man  in  '  Henry  VIII.,'  and  also  in 
proposing  to  write  "  Haberdasher  of  small  wares  " 
Instead  of  "  small  wit."  I  can  see  clearly  now  that 
we  must  refer  the  "  small  wit,"  to  the  railing  of 
the  lady  in  the  pink  porringer,  of  which  wit  the 
allusion  to  the  "  kindled  combustion  "  is  a  remi- 
niscence. 

By  way  of  apology  and  compensation  to  the  poet 
I  contribute  the  following  emendation  from  a  list 
of  several  which  the  text  of  this  play  still  requires : 

'  Henry  VIII.,'  III.  i.  122. — In  the  interview  of 
the  two  Cardinals  with  Queen  Katharine,  they 
begin  with  a  plausible  profession  of  intent — 

To  deliver 

Like  free  and  honesVnen  our  just  opinions 
And  comforts  to  your  cause. 

She  listens  to  them  patiently,  if  with  mistrust, 
until  they  propose  to  her — 

Put  your  main  cause  into  the  king's  protection ; 

He  'a  loving  and  most  gracious. 

Upon  this  she  bursts  forth  indignantly,  and  con- 
cludes, as  the  universally  ad  opted*  text  stands, — 
What  can  happen 

To  me  above  this  wretchedness  ?  all  your  studies 

Make  me  a  curse  like  this  ! 

Whether  the  editors  who  have  passed  this  phrase 
without  remark  would  interpret  it,  "  Make  me 
into  a  curse,"  or  "  Make  a  curse  for  me,"  I  cannot 
say  ;  neither  sense  appears  to  me  worth  discussion; 
I  doubt  not  that  the  true  reading  is  cure,  not 
curse,  and  I  would  regulate  the  metre  thus,  and 
supply  one  probably  lapsed,  though  not  absolutely 
necessary,  monosyllable : — 

Is  only  my  obedience.    What  can  happen  to  me 
Above  this  wretchedness?    Do  all  your  studies 
Make  me  a  cure  like  this? 

The  expression  is  in  harmony  with  what  has  gone 
before.  "  Is  this,"  she  has  already  exclaimed, — 

Is  this  your  comfort? 
The  cordial  that  ye  bring  a  wretched  lady? 

And  again  : — 

Would  you  have  me 
Put  my  sick  cause  into  his  hands  that  hates  me  ? 

It  is  to  this  metaphor  of  sickness  that  she  reverts 
in  denouncing  false  counsel  as  a  fallacious  cure. 
Wolsey  himself  says  afterwards : — 

We  are  to  cure  such  sorrows,  not  to  sow  them. 

W.  WATKISS  LLOYD. 


264 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


7*  S.  V.  APRIL  7,  '88. 


Louis  NAPOLEON. — I  have  not  read  the  two 
volumes  of  Sir  Frederick  Pollock's  '  Personal  Re- 
membrances,' of  which  I  know  only  from  reviews 
and  notices  in  the  Athenceum  and  elsewhere.  I  find 
in  an  American  paper,  reviewing  the  'Remem- 
brances,' the  following  : — 

"  A  very  pointed  speech  of  Mrs.  Grote's  is  recorded. 
She  went  to  see  Louis  Napoleon  in  Paris  about  1849, 
when  he,  remembering  some  former  misunderstanding 
between  them,  chose  to  be  very  cool  and  distant  in  his 
reception  of  her,  and  only  asked  her, '  Do  you  stay  long 
in  Paris]'  When  she  had  her  revenge  by  answering, 
'No;  do  you?'" 

This  story  by  the  ex-"  Queen's  Remembrancer " 
may  be  correct,  but  I  doubt  if  Mrs.  Grote  ever 
•went  to  see  Louis  Napoleon  in  Paris.  Moreover, 
I  remember  to  have  read  the  like  story  years  ago, 
but  with  another  lady  for  the  heroine,  namely,  the 
Countess  of  Blessington.  The  glories  of  Gore 
House  had  vanished,  and  her  ladyship,  who  had 
entertained  and  patronized  so  many  celebrities, 
exiles,  and  adventurers,  including  the  son  of  Hor- 
tense,  was  herself  an  exile  in  Paris.  Louis  Napoleon 
was  President  of  the  French  Republic,  more  than 
suspected  to  be  plotting  for  its  overthrow,  but  his 
position  shaky  and  his  prospects  doubtful.  A  pro- 
nunciamiento  of  the  Assembly  or  an  insurrection  of 
the  faubourgs  might  at  any  moment  cause  his 
arrest  or  flight.  No  one  then  believed  that  twenty 
years  would  pass  before  his  Nemesis  would  over- 
take him.  Lady  Blessington's  presence  in  Paris 
was  a  matter  of  newspaper  notoriety  ;  but  her  old 
friend  ignored  and  had  not  invited  her  to  the 
Elysee.  One  day  the  Countess,  taking  a  drive 
along  the  Bois  de  Boulogne,  came  "  full  tilt"  upon 
the  Prince-President  driving  from  the  opposite 
direction.  It  was  impossible  for  him  to  avoid  her, 
to  whose  hospitality  he  had  been  indebted  when  a 
"  loafer  "  in  London.  Accordingly  "  his  highness  " 
stopped,  lifted  his  hat,  and  made  some  common- 
place inquiries,  concluding  by  asking, "  Restez  vous 
longtemps  a  Paris  ?  "  The  answer  came  quick  and 
effective  as  a  lightning-shaft,  "  Non !  Et  vous  ?  " 
Monsieur  le  Prince-President  saw  and  felt  the 
"  point,"  again  lifted  his  chapeau,  and  drove  on. 
The  two  (I  believe)  never  met  again.  I  give  the 
above  as,  "  if  memory  serves,"  I  read  it  years  ago  ; 
and  I  think  Lady  Blessington  much  more  likely 
than  Mrs.  Grote  to  have  been  the  heroine  of  the 
story.  GKO.  JULIAN  HARNEY. 

Cambridge,  Mass.,  U.S. 

A  LADY  A  TOAST.  — Aucassin  in  prison  sings  a 
song  in  praise  of  the  lady  of  his  love,  the  fair 
Nicolete.  These  are  the  first  four  lines  : — 

Nicolete,  flora  de  lis, 
douce  amie  o  le  cler  vis, 
plus  es  douce  que  roisins, 
ne  que  toupe  en  maserin. 

See  'Aucassin  und  Nicolete,'  ed.  Suchier,  11. 12-15. 
The  lover  says  that  his  sweet  friend  is  sweeter  than 


grapes,  sweeter  than  the  sippet  in  the  wine-cup. 
Suchier  illustrates  this  passage  by  quoting  from 
P.  Mousket,  21,670:  "  (li  rois)  mangoit  en  coupes 
d'or  fines  soupes  en  vin."  For  illustration  of  the 
use  of  French  soupc  in  the  sense  of  a  sippet  or 
toast,  see  Cotgrave,  s.v.  I  think  that  Mr.  Bour- 
dillon  has  missed  the  point  in  rendering — 

Sweet  as  mede  in  maselyn. 

He  gives  no  evidence  in  support  of  sou^je— mead,  a 
drink  made  from  honey.  If  my  interpretation  be 
right,  I  believe  this  is  the  earliest  instance  of  a 
mistress  being  thought  of  as  "  a  toast." 

A.  L.  MAYHEW. 
Oxford. 

PENN  FAMILY. — The  annexed  note,  in  the  hand- 
writing of  "Tho:  Baker,  B.D.,  Coll:  Jo:  Sonius 
ejectus,"  appears  on  the  fly-leaf  of  a  volume  of  Le 
Neve's  'Monumenta  Anglicana,'  1719  : — 

"  Penn,  William,  K«.  Admiral  &c.,  died  at  Wanstead  • 
Com:  Essex,  16  September  1670,  buried  in  Redcliff 
Church,  Bristol,  with  a  monument  and  inscription. 

"  See  Wm.  Penn,  his  Son's  '  Life,'  pp.  35,  36,  w<*  Wm. 
Penn  Jun:  was  born  at  London  14  Oct:  1644  &  'died 
30  Mail  1718,  buried  at  Jordans  in  Bucks,  Jun.  6, 1718." 

DANIEL  HIPWELL. 
34,  Myddelton  Square,  W.C. 

ENTIRELY.— In  '  N.  &  Q.,'  7th  S.  v.  176,  PROF. 
SKEAT  remarks,"  MR.  LYNN  is  entirely  wrong."  Now 
as  the  point  discussed  was  one  and  indivisible,  par- 
tially wrong  was  out  of  the  question;  and,  as  PROF. 
SKEAT  could  not  have  employed  a  redundant  word, 
he  must  have  used  entirely  in  rather  a  peculiar 
sense.  In  the  famous  Hibernianism, "  We  are  jist 
intirely  kilt  of  starvation,"  the  adverb  is  used  for 
"  almost,''  which  is  also  inadmissible  here.  PROF. 
SKEAT  probably  means  "  greatly,"  using  the  ex- 
pression to  imply  that  a  very  great  mistake  had 
been  made.  But  I  should  like  to  know  whether 
entirely  is  used  in  that  sense  in  many  parts  of 
the  country.  Milton,  speaking  of  Creation  in  the 
seventh  book  of  '  Paradise  Lost,'  says,  "  all  was 
entirely  good,"  and  some  may  think  be  means 
"very  good,"  as  in  Gen.  i.  31;  but  he  more  pro- 
bably means  "  every  portion  of  the  vast  universe 
was  good  in  all  its  parts."  Writing  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  I 
need  not  point  out  that  entire,  through  the  French 
entiert  is  derived  from  the  Latin  word  integer, 
meaning  that  which  is  not  touched  or  divided. 
But  it  seems  to  me  that  it  is  desirable  to  take  note 
of  the  increasing  habit  of  affixing  unnecessary  and 
redundant  epithets.  It  has  been  made  a  reproach 
to  Pope  that  in  each  of  the  first  four  lines  of  the 
'  Iliad '  one  such  was  introduced,  whereas  the  sense 
would  be  complete  thus  :— 

Achilles'  wrath,  to  Greece  the  spring 

Of  woes  unnumber'd,  goddess,  sing 

That  wrath  which  hurled  to  Pluto's  reign 

The  souls  of  chiefs,  untimely  slain. 

But  this  was  poetry,  the  rules  of  which  are  not 
always  applicable  to  prose. 


7th  S.  V.  APRIL  7,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


-265 


With  regard  to  the  original  subject  of  discussion, 
it  was  unfortunate  that  I  overlooked  the  note  of 
MESSRS.  BLACK,  which  proves  that  Scott  wrote 
'•  nurse,"  not  "  morse,"  as  the  communications  of 
MR.  SOLLY  and  others  in  earlier  numbers  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  seemed  to  me  to  indicate. 

W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackbeath. 

GALANTEE  :  GALANTY.  (See  4th  S.  vi.  279.) — 
Sixteen  years  ago  a  correspondent  inquired  about 
the  proper  spelling  of  the  word  galantee  in  the 
phrase  "  galantee-show,"  and  asked  whence  it  was 
derived.  An  editorial  note  suggested  that  the 
word  might  come  from  the  Italian  galante,  mean- 
ing "well  dressed,"  "showily  dressed";  adding 
that  "  the  word,  as  applied  to  a  show,  would  pro- 
bably refer  to  the  tinsel  ornaments  of  the  puppets." 
Now,  so  far  as  my  own  experience  goes,  the  galantee- 
show  exhibited  no  puppets  at  all.  It  was  a  simple 
display  of  the  magic-lantern  ;  and,  again,  how 
should  London  itinerants  get  hold  of  an  Italian 
word? 

In  my  childhood  we  were  accustomed  during  the 
evenings  about  Christmas  time  to  hear  the  exhibi- 
tion announced.  A  flourish  on  the  pan-pipes  and 
a  rumble  on  the  drum  was  followed  by  the  cry, 
"  Galanty-show !  "  Persons  who  wished  te  treat 
their  children  with  the  exhibition  admitted  the  two 
performers  into  their  house,  the  more  prudent 
limiting  them  to  the  basement.  A  white  sheet  was 
hung  up,  behind  which  the  showmen  worked  their 
lantern, -to  the  great  delight  of  the  spectators, 
although  the  slides  were  not  always  of  an  edifying 
kind.  The  baker  whom  the  devil  was  to  carry  off 
for  giving  short  weight  was  a  very  popular  cha- 
racter, and  "  pull  baker,  pull  devil "  never  failed 
to  call  forth  shouts  of  laughter.  Is  the  show  still 
exhibited  in  London  ?  Was  there  a  man  called 
Galanti  living  there?  If  so,  was  the  show  named 
after  him  "  Galanti's  show  "  ?  There  is  a  family 
now  living  in  Naples  called  Galanti.  The  above 
is  only  a  guess,  but  it  seems  more  probable  than 
that  London  street  showmen  should  originate  an 
Italian  term.  J.  DIXON. 

CURIOSITIES  OF  BOOK-COVERS.  (See  7th  S.  v. 
106.) — A  more  curious  mistake  than  that  noted  by 
MR.  VYVYAN  is  that  of  an  old  book  sent  out  in 
good  calf,  but  bound  wtong  way  up.  Such  a  book 
I  have,  lettered  "Mr.  Danet's  Dictionary  in 
English"  (of  Greek  and  Roman  Antiquities 
namely),  London,  John  Nicholson,  1700.  It  is 
clearly  in  the  original  binding,  and  has  now, 
therefore,  bothered  its  owners  nearly  two  centuries 
without  any  one  taking  the  little  trouble  necessary 
to  put  the  blunder  right.  It  is  surprising  that 
among  the  innumerable  volumes  turned  out  from 
the  binders'  hands  in  these  days  such  mistakes  do 
not  occur  more  frequently.  K.  HUDSON. 

Lapworth. 


WHIST = WHISTED. — In  Dr.  Smith's '  Manual  of 
English  Grammar,'  which  for  various  reasons  is  the 
best  text-book  of  its  kind  at  present,  the  verb 
whist  is  treated  as  if  it  had  never  been  other  than 
a  participle.  This  is  probably  due  to  the  omission 
of  the  word  from  Dr.  Morris's  '  Accidence,'  and  to 
the  somewhat  casual  character  of  the  treatment  Dr. 
Abbott  gives  the  finite  form  in  his  (  Shakespearian 
Grammar.'  While  explaining  and  illustrating 
whist  in  an  alphabetical  list  of  Shakspeare's  parti- 
ciples, Dr.  Abbott  parenthetically  observes  that  its 
full  form  whisted  is  used  by  Surrey  in  the  indica- 
tive. A  compiler  would  either  miss  this  suggestive 
remark  altogether,  or  he  would  set  aside  Surrey's 
usage  as  an  exception,  and  perhaps  a  mistake. 
Whisted,  however,  is  entitled  to  its  place  in  an  ex- 
haustive list  of  finite  verbs,  and  the  example  in 
Surrey's  'JEneid '  is  specially  notable  on  its  own 
account.  "  They  whisted  all,"  as  a  happy  equiva- 
lent for  conticuere  omnes,  is  memorable,  if  for 
nothing  else,  as  being  the  opening  clause  of  our 
earliest  blank  verse  poem.  THOMAS  BAYNE. 

Helensburgb,  N.B. 

"STEPPING  WESTWARD." — These  words  form 
the  title  of  Wordsworth's  poem,  first  published 
in  1807,  on  an  incident  in  his  tour  in  Scotland, 
with  his  sister,  in  1803  f  Works,'  ed.  1857,  vol.  iii. 
p.  17).  Scott  may  be  presumed  to  have  had  the 
poem  in  his  mind  when,  in  '  Redgauntlet,'  pub- 
lished in  1824,  describing  Latimer's  setting  off 
across  the  downs  with  Wandering  Willie,  he 
wrote : — 

"Stepping  westward,  you  see  Maggie's  tall  form 

and  high-crowned  hat darkening  as  the  distance 

diminishes  her  size,  and  as  the  level  sunbeams  begin  to 
sink  upon  the  sea." — "  Waverley  Novels,"  ed.  1832, 
vol.  xxxv.  p.  163,  Letter  11. 

Wordsworth  had  written  : — 

"  What,  you  are  stepping  westward?  "    "  Yea." 

****** 
Who  would  stop,  or  fear  to  advance, 
Though  homo  or  shelter  he  had  none, 
With  such  a  sky  to  lead  him  on  1 


R.  R.  DEES. 


Stepping  westward  seemed  to  be 
A  kind  of  heavenly  destiny. 

Wallsend. 

SHELLEY'S  'ADDRESS  TO  THE  PEOPLE  ON  THE 
DEATH  OF  THE  PRINCESS  CHARLOTTE.' — No  copy 
of  the  original  edition  is  now  known,  says  Mr.  For- 
man  in  his  edition  of  Shelley's  '  Prose  Works ';  so 
that  he  has  taken  the  reprint  by  the  late  Thomas 
Rodd  as  the  authorized  text.  On  the  first  page,  or 
title,  of  this  pamphlet  there  is  a  motto,  "  We  pity 
the  plumage  but  forget  the  dying  bird,"  which  is 
printed  between  inverted  commas  as  being  a  quota- 
tion, which  it  really  if.  Mr.  Forman  does  not  give 
the  source  of  it;  but  there  is  an  extract  from  Mr. 
Mac-Cartby's  'Early  Life  of  Shelley,'  in  which 


266 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7'h  S.  V.  APRIL  7,  '88. 


work  the  pamphlet  is  inserted,  with  this  note  at 
the  end,  p.  394  : — 

"  Whence  Shelley  derived  the  curious  title  of  this  pam- 
phlet '  We  pity,'  &c.,  has  not  previously  been  pointed 
out.  It  is  possible  that  he  found  it  in  the  first  number 
of  the  Reflector,  which  appeared  in  October,  1810,  the 
month  of  his  matriculation  at  Oxford.  The  Reflector  was 
a  quarterly  magazine,  edited  by  Leigh  Hunt,  of  which  I 
have  two  volumes  to  December,  1811.  The  original  pas- 
sage will  probably  be  found  in  one  of  Paine's  tracts,  of 
which,  since  I  alluded  to  them  at  p.  134,  I  have  recently 
seen  a  Dublin  edition.  '  It  was  pertinently  said  of  the 
pathetic  language  which  Mr.  Burke,  in  his  later  writings, 
occasionally  held  on  constitutional  topics,  that  he  pitied 
the  plumage  but  neglected  the  wounded  and  suffering  bird.' 
— The  Reflector,  vol.  i.  p.  17." 

The  original  ought  to  have  been  well  known,  as  it 
occurs  in  Paine's  '  Rights  of  Man,'  part  i.  p.  24,  of 
the  London  edition,  1817: — 

"  Not  one  glance  of  compassion,  not  one  commiserating 
reflection,  that  I  can  find  throughout  bis  book,  has  he 
bestowed  on  those  who  lingered  out  the  moat  wretched 
of  lives — a  life  without  hope,  in  the  most  miserable  of 
prisons.  It  is  painful  to  behold  a  man  employing  his 
talents  to  corrupt  himself.  Nature  has  been  kinder  to 
Mr.  Burke  than  be  is  to  her.  He  is  not  affected  by  the 
reality  of  distress  touching  his  heart,  but  by  the  showy 
resemblance  of  it  striking  his  imagination.  He  pities  the 
plumage  but  forgets  the  dying  bird." 

It  is  clear  that  Shelley  took  the  motto  direct  from 
Paine.  In  the  'Early  Life  of  Samuel  Rogers,' 
recently  published  by  Mr.  Clayden,  the  words  are 
correctly  referred  to  Paine's  '  Rights  of  Man.'  See 
p.  118.  W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

HERALDS. — It  may  be  useful,  in  these  blunder- 
ing days,  when  people  are  inquiring  if  ordinary 
heralds  may  grant  coats  of  arms,  to  be  reminded 
that  it  is  the  three  kings  of  arms,  Garter,  Claren- 
cieux,  and  Norroy,  who  have  that  right,  and  that 
they  used  to  send  ordinary  heralds  through  the 
counties  to  knock  off  the  arms  the  bearers  could 
prove  no  right  to.  "  A  grant  of  arms  duly  re- 
gistered is  an  estate  vested  in  the  descendants  of 
the  original  grantee."  Such  is,  I  believe,  the 
dictum  of  the  College.  Property  has  nothing  to 
do  with  it,  for  it  is  a  representation  of  blood  only ; 
and  it  is  by  proving  your  descent  that  you  prove 
your  right  to  use  the  arms.  These  advertising 
gentlemen  take  care  to  say  nothing  about  that. 

P.  P. 

THE  IRISH  IN  AMERICA. — The  following  extract 
is  instructive.  It  is  copied  from  a  report  (in  manu- 
script, in  the  State  House,  Boston)  of  a  committee 
appointed  by  the  General  Court  of  the  colony  of 
Massachusetts  to  consider  certain  proposals  for  the 
public  benefit,  and  is  dated  Oct.  29, 1654.  A  similar 
law  existed  before  that  date,  for  in  1652  I  find 
that  applications  were  made  by  several  individuals 
for  remission  of  fines  which  had  been  imposed  upon 
them  for  the  offence  specified.  I  have  been  unable 
to  discover  the  date  when  the  "orders"  were  passed, 
and  presume  that  the  report  of  the  committee  was 


accepted  and  acted  upon  at  once.  Possibly  many 
American  politicians,  Democrats  as  well  as  Re- 
publicans, may  wish,  now  that  the  Irish  vote  is 
such  a  troublous  question,  that  the  law  had  been  in 
force  in  recent  years  : — 

This  Court  considering  ye  Cruel  and  malignant  Spirit 
yt  have  from  tyme  to  tyme  byn  manifest  in  y*  Irish 
Nation  against  y"  English  Nation  doe  heerby  declare 
thye  prohibition  off  any  Irish  men  women  or  children 
being  brought  into  this  Jurisdiction  on  the  penalty  of 
fifty  pounds  sterling  to  each  Inhabitant  yl  shall  buy  off 
any  merchant,  ship  mr  or  other  agent  any  such  pson  or 
psons  soe  transported  by  ym  wch  fine  shall  be  by  the 
Cuntrys  marshall  on  Conviction  off  some  magistrate  or 
Court  leavedd  and  be  to  the  use  off  ye  Informer  one  third 
and  two  thirds  to  y"  Cuntry.  This  Act  to  be  in  force  six 
months  after  publication  off  this  order. 
(Signed)  DAN  GOOE.EN,  THOMAS  SAVAGE,  ROGER  CLAP, 
RICHARD  RUSSELL,  FRANCIS  NORTON. 

JOHN  MACKAY. 

CAUSE = DISEASE. — This  sense  of  Latin  causa 
may  almost  be  called  classical.  See  Lewis  and 
Short,  s.v.  They  somewhat  modify  the  explana- 
tion given  by  Andrews,  explaining  "  cause  of  dis- 
ease," on  the  passages  of  Pliny  and  others,  where 
Andrews  said  simply  "  disease."  However,  they 
agree  with  him  that  in  late  Latin  the  word  is 
found  as  simply  equivalent  to  morbus.  For  medi- 
aeval Latin  this  sense  is  given  first  by  Ducange.  It 
is  worth  noting  that  there  are  two  passages  in 
Shakspeare  where  the  word  appears  to  be  so 
used : — 

And  hearing  your  high  majesty  is  touched 
With  that  malignant  cause,  wherein  the  honour 
Of  my  dear  father's  gift  stands  chief  in  power, 
I  come  to  tender  it. 

'  All 's  Well  that  Ends  Well,'  II.  i. 

I  prythee  noble  friend,  home  to  thy  house, 
Leave  us  to  cure  this  cause. 

'  Coriolanus,'  III.  i. 

The  first  of  these  places  may  seem  to  be  beyond 
question ;  the  second  would  not  attract  attention 
if  it  stood  alone.  I  do  not  find  the  point  observed 
by  any  commentator,  so  far  as  I  have  searched. 
Schmidt,  who  gives  the  former  passage  under  the 
head  "Affair,  Concern,  &c.,"  notes  it  as  a  "  strange 
expression."  C.  B.  MOUNT. 

CORNHILL. — According  to  tradition,  or  fable,  or 
error,  Cornhill  is  remarkably  associated  with  the 
Church  Establishment  in  England.  In  St.  Peter's, 
Cornhill,  Stow  relates  that 

"  there  remaineth  in  this  church  a  table  whereon  it  is 
written,  I  know  not  by  what  authority,  but  of  a  late 
hand,  that  King  Lucius  founded  the  same  church  to  be 
an  archbishop's  see  metropolitan  and  chief  church  of  his 
Kingdom,  and  that  it  so  endured  the  space  of  four 
hundred  years,  unto  the  coming  of  Augustin  the  Monk." 

Cunningham  says  that  this  tablet  is  now  in  the 
veatry-room.  Don  Manuel  Gonzales,  in  his '  Voyage 
to  Great  Britain,'  1731,  which  is  in  the  Harleian 
Collection  and  has  this  year  been  reprinted  by 
Cassell  &  Co.,  in  describing  Cornhill  Street,  and 


S.  V.  APRIL  7,  '83.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


-267 


without  mentioning  St.  Peter's,  says,  "  Here  also 
it  is  said  the  metropolitan  church  was  situated, 
when  London  was  an  archbishopric."  This  shows 
that  the  tradition  floated  on  for  a  hundred  years 
later  than  Stow.  Mr.  Henry  Morley,  in  his  intro- 
duction to  the  reprint,  says  that  the  '  Voyage  '  was 
dated  by  Pinkerton  1731,  the  year  of  the  death  of 
Defoe,  but  that  the  book  has  been  attributed  to 
Defoe.  Whoever  so  attributed  it  may  be  told 
that  he  knows  nothing  about  Defoe's  style  ;  it  has 
not  a  single  feature  of  Defoe's  to  mark  it. 

C.  A.  WARD. 
Walthamatow. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 


O'CONNELL'S  '  DlAKT  OF  A  TOUR  IN  THE  NORTH 

OF  IRELAND.'  —  "The  Memorials,  Private  and 
Political,  of  the  late  Daniel  O'Connell,  Esq.,  M.P., 
compiled  from  Original  Sources  by  Robert  Huish, 
Esq.,  F.R.S.,  F.L.S.,  Author  of  'The  Female's 
Friend,'  &c.,"  bears  no  date,  but  seems  to  have 
appeared  immediately  after  O'Connell's  death 
(London,  H.  Rooney,  65,  Bartholomew  Close). 
The  author  does  not  indicate  the  "original 
sources  "  referred  to  on  his  title-page.  Where  did 
he  get  O'Connell's  account  of  a  tour  in  the  North 
of  Ireland,  made,  it  would  seem,  about  the  year 
1814  ?  Extracts  are  given,  filling  more  than  fifty 
pages  (pp.  316-371).  The  Liberator's  son,  the 
late  Morgan  O'Connell,  and  his  grandson,  Mr. 
Daniel  O'Connell  of  Darrynane,  to  whom  I  showed 
these  passages,  have  expressed  their  disbelief  in 
their  genuineness.  Mr.  D.  O'Connell  has  pointed 
out  to  me  several  remarks  in  this  diary  which 
could  not  have  been  made  by  O'Connell.  The 
literary  merit  of  the  piece  seems  to  me  too  great 
for  the  pen  of  the  great  forensic  speaker  and 
popular  orator.  What  is  known  about  Huish 
and  his  book  ?  MATTHEW  RUSSELL,  S.  J. 

CAT'S-PAW  (IN  MONKEY'S  HAND).— I  should  be 
glad  of  quotations  for  this  before  1817.  It  is  not 
in  Todd's  '  Johnson,'  1818,  and  is  said  by  Richard- 
son, in  1837,  to  be  common  in  vulgar  speech,  but 
not  in  writing.  Also  instances  of  the  earlier  cafs- 
foot  for  the  eighteenth  or  nineteenth  century. 

J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 

Oxford. 

CAT.— The  'Diet,  of  the  Canting  Crew,'  1690, 
has  "  Catting,  drawing  a  Fellow  through  a  Pond 
with  a  Cat."  In  the  '  Loyal  Address '  of  the  Grand 
Jury  of  Tamworth  to  Charles  II.,  in  1682,  in  the 
London  Gazette,  No.  1725,  the  addressers  said, 
"  We  hope,  sir,  that  this  Nation  will  be  too  Wise, 
to  bo  drawn  twice  through  the  same  Water  by  the 


very  same   Cat."  To  what  operation  do  these 

quotations  refer?  What  was  the  cat,  and  how 
used  ?  J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 

Oxford. 

CAPITATION  STUFF:  PARAGON. — In  a  schedule 
of  furniture  made  in  1704  occurs  the  following  : 
"The  Capitation  Room,  a  bedstead  with  a  canopy 
head  with  capitation  curtains.  Lower  Study, 
four  window  curtains  and  vallances  of  capitation 
stuff."  What  was  capitation  stuff;  and  why  so 
named  1  There  are  also  a  "  prince  wood  "  table  ; 
and  chairs  covered  with  purple  "  paragon. "  What 
would  these  be  ?  P.  F. 

PARISH  REGISTERS  AT  THE  PUBLIC  RECORD 
OFFICE. — In  the  Eighteenth  (1857)  Report  of  the 
Deputy  Keeper  of  the  Public  Records,  App.,  p.  31, 
it  is  stated  that  among  the  records  removed  from 
the  Tower  of  London,  &c.,  are  twenty- four  "boxes 
of  parish  registers."  Is  this  a  correct  description 
of  these  documents  ;  or  what  are  they ;  and  where 
are  they  now  deposited  1  E. 

FARTHING  NEWSPAPER.  —  In  Haydn's  'Dic- 
tionary of  Dates,'  reference  is  made  to  a  farthing 
daily  newspaper  (Conservative),  published  in  1873, 
under  the  curious  title  o'fthe  Penny-a-week.Country 
Daily  Newspaper.  Can  any  one  give  any  in- 
formation concerning  this,  as  a  search  for  it  at  the 
British  Museum  has  been  unremuuerative  ? 

T.  M. 

THE  REV.  GORONWY  OWEN,  a  clergyman  of  the 
Church  of  England,  and  the  premier  poet  of  Wales, 
set  sail  from  Spithead  for  America  in  December, 
1757.  He  was  classical  master  at  William  and 
Mary  College,  at  Williamsburg,  Virginia,  for  three 
years,  and  was  afterward  the  minister  of  St. 
Andrews,  a  parish  in  co.  Brunswick,  in  the  state 
of  Virginia,  whence  his  last  letter  is  dated,  July, 
1767.  It  is  probable  he  died  there  shortly  after.  Is 
there  no  possibility  of  ascertaining  the  place  and 
date  of  burial  ?  The  name  being  uncommon  makes 
the  search  easier  and  more  certain.  The  Welsh, 
and  particularly  those  of  Anglesey,  would  un- 
doubtedly at  once  subscribe  for  a  handsome 
memorial  on  the  grave.  0.  H.  E. 

HERALDIC. — Can  any  one  who  is  versed  in 
heraldry  help  me  to  ascertain  the  name  of  the 
bearer  of  the  following  crest,?  A  right  hand  issuing 
from  a  cloud,  the  forefinger  pointing  to  a  star 
in  the  north-west  corner.  The  seal  is  impressed 
in  red  wax  upon  a  favourite  violoncello  belonging 
to  Signor  Piatti,  in  whose  hands  the  instrument 
was  when  he  called  my  attention  to  the  seal. 

FRED.  W.  JOY,  M.A.,  F.S.A. 

Bentham  Rectory,  Lancaster. 

LONDON  HOSPITAL,  A.D.  1266. — In  a  curious 
volume  by  M.  D.  Da  vies,  recently  published  by 


268 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES, 


17*  S.  V.  APBIL  7, 


the  Anglo-Jewish  Historical  Association,  I  find  a 
deed,  wholly  in  Hebrew,  in  which  Isaac  fil'  Joseph, 
of  Cainpeden,  undertakes  to  pay  a  fine  of  half  a 
gold  mark  to  the  "  London  Hospital "  in  the  event 
of  his  not  complying  with  certain  conditions  of 
bargain.  la  anything  known  of  this  "London 
Hospital"?  If  it  were  a  Jewish  institution,  it 
must  have  been  situated  somewhere  in  or  near  the 
present  Gresham  Street.  D.  A.  ISAACS. 

PETT  FAMILY,  CHATHAM. — According  to  Le 
Neve's  '  Pedigree  of  Knights,'  Capt.  Phineas  Pett, 
killed  on  board  the  Tiger,  man-of-war,  1666,  left 

by  his  wife  Frances  Carr  (remarried Koch  in 

Ireland)  one  son,  Phineas,  and  two  daughters, 
Frances  and  Anne.  I  shall  feel  much  obliged  for 
any  information  aa  to  the  marriages,  descendants, 
&c.,  of  these  daughters. 

E.  NASH,  Major,  Essex  Kegt. 

Warley  Barrack. 

[Replies  may  be  sent  direct.] 

"MA#CH  MANY  WEATHERS." — What  ia  the 
meaning  of  this  old  phrase?  It  is  generally 
understood  as  indicating  merely  a  changeable 
month ;  but  has  not  "  weather "  here  its  older 
sense  of  wind  or  storm  ?  Country  people  still 
speak  of  expecting  "  some  sort  o'  weather"  when 
they  look  for  storms.  0.  C.  B. 

PIERRE  DE  LE  VINGNE. — Where  ought  I  to 
search  for  information  concerning  my  ancestor 
Pierre  de  le  Vingne,  who  was  in  London  during 
1654,  and  we  think  died  there  at  or  about  that 
date  ?  Eeplies  may  be  sent  direct. 

H.  DELEVINGNE. 

Castle  Hill,  Berkhampstead. 

OLD  PRINT. — Can  any  of  your  readers  tell  me 
where  I  should  be  likely  to  come  across  a  '  View 
of  the  Funeral  Procession  of  Lord  Nelson  at  St. 
Paul's,' Jan.  9,  1806,  engraved  by  Marigot,  from  a 
drawing  by  C.  A.  Pugin,  published  by  J.  Cundee, 
Albion  Press,  Ivy  Lane  ?  CHAS.  WELSH. 

ORIGIN  OF  PROVERB.— What  ia  the  origin  of 
the  proverb,  "  Ce  que  Dieu  garde  est  bien  garde"  "  ? 

M.  K.-T. 

ANSLEY. — In  the  index  to  vol.  iii.  of  Burke's 
'  History  of  the  Commoners,'  Elinor  Jane  Ansley 
appears  as  occuring  on  p.  601  ;  and  in  the  index 
to  the  second  edition  of  Burke's  '  Landed  Gentry ' 
the  same  name  occurs  as  on  p.  126.  But  on  neither 
of  the  pages  indicated  can  her  name  be  found. 
The  coincidence  of  error  seems  remarkable.  I 
shall  be  much  obliged  for  any  information  about 
the  lady,  and  any  indication  as  to  where  her  name 
occurs.  SIGMA. 

UNARMING  BEFORE  THE  MARRIAGE  CEREMONY. 
— At  the  recent  royal  Swedish  wedding  at  Bourne- 
mouth, it  is  stated  that  immediately  before  the 


marriage  service  commenced  the  sword  of  the 
bridegroom,  Prince  Oscar  of  Sweden,  who  wore 
uniform,  was  unbuckled  by  hia  brother,  Prince 
Carl,  who  replaced  it  after  the  service.  Prince 
Oscar  was  therefore  married  unarmed.  Can  any 
of  your  readers  tell  me  if  this  ia  an  ancient  Scan* 
dinavian  custom  ;  and  what  is  its  origin  ? 

N.  K. 

LETTERS  IN  SCOTCH  LEGAL  DOCUMENTS. — Can 
you  or  any  of  your  correspondents  explain  the  use 
of  the  following  letters,  which  occur  in  dates  of 
Scotch  legal  documents  of  last  century  ?  "  Javij  S 
and  sixty  one."  The  date  is,  sure  enough,  1761 ; 
that  is  evident  from  the  stamp,  and  sometimes 
from  the  endorse.  But  what  do  the  letters  mean  ? 
The  j  might  stand  for  one,  and  vij  for  seven.  But 
what  about  the  a?  I  saw  it  in  several  documents, 
always  plainly  written,  and  in  only  one  was  there 
a  difference,  viz.,  Gavij.  B.  M. 

Glasgow. 

TOM-CAT. — This  term  appears  to  be  very  modern. 
I  shall  be  glad  if  correspondents  will  send  me  the 
earliest  examples  of  its  occurrence  known  to  them. 
It  is  not  in  Craig's  very  full '  Dictionary/  1847;  but 
this  may  be  a  casual  omission,  for  combinations 
are  easily  missed  by  lexicographers.  I  do  not, 
however,  find  it  in  earlier  dictionaries,  but  I  do 
not  know  how  far  it  goes  back  in  editions  Webster 
and  Worcester.  The  earlier  English  name  (which 
is  still,  I  think,  universal  in  Scotland)  is  "  Gib- 
cat."  The  female  of  "  tom-cat  is  said  to  be  "  tib- 
cat,"  but  this  is  much  lesa  generally  used ;  I  want 
examples  of  it.  "  Tom  and  Tib,"  it  may  be  noted, 
occur  pretty  early  as  the  conventional  names  for  a 
pair  of  sweethearts ;  hence,  perhaps,  transferred 
to  cats.  J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 

[Is  &  gib-cat  the  same  as  a  tom-cat  ?] 

LORD  COKE  ON  SHAKSPEARE  AND  BEN  JONSON. 
— Lord  Coke,  who,  like  his  great  contemporary 
Bacon,  waa  born  before  Shakespeare  and  died  after 
him,  is  reported  to  have  described  Shakespeare 
and  Ben  Jonson  as  "vagrants,  deserving  of  the 
stocks."  Can  any  of  your  readers  tell  me  on  what 
occasion  he  so  described  them  ?  It  is  probably 
mentioned  in  Lord  Campbell's  '  Lives  of  the  Chief 
Justices,'  which  I  have  no  means  of  referring  to. 

H.  I. 

Naples. 

COLUMBUS.  — Where  is  the  incident  related  that 
the  brother-in-law  of  Columbus  picked  up  on  the 
coast  of  Madeira  a  West  India  seed,  by  which  the 
great  navigator  was  confirmed  in  his  belief  that 
there  was  land  beyond  the  Atlantic  ? 

K.  C.  A.  PRIOR. 

Athenaeum  Club. 

"  BENEFIT  OF  CLERGY." — Will  some  one  be  so 
good  as  to  give  me  the  date  and  chapter  of  the  first 


7*  8.  V.  APRIL  7,  '88.]* 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


269 


Act  of  Parliament  which  conferred  the  exemptions 
on  clerks  in  holy  orders  commonly  known,  I  think, 
as  "  benefit  of  clergy  "  ?  H.  DE  S. 

HAMPTON  POYLE,  co.  OXFORD. — Can  any  corre- 
spondent inform  me  what  is  the  meaning  of  the 
suffix  "Poyle"  in  this  place-name,  a  very  small 
village  near  Woodstock,  in  an  exceedingly  damp 
and  unhealthy  situation  on  the  banks  of  the  Cher- 
well  ?  The  living  is  a  very  poor  benefice,  in  the 
gift  of  Queen's  College,  Oxford,  and  used  in  former 
times  to  be  united  with  that  of  South  Weston,  near 
Thame,  though  a  glance  at  the  map  of  Oxfordshire 
shows  them  to  have  been  at  least  twenty  miles 
apart  as  the  crow  flies.  At  Colnbrook,  in  Bucking- 
hamshire, are  some  large  mills  called  the  Poyle 
Mills.  Can  the  name  be  in  any  way  a  corruption 
or  contraction  of  the  surname  Powell,  from  a  family 
of  that  name  having  had  property  there  ? 

Thomas  Hearne,  in  his  'Diary,'  under  date 
December  8,  1705  (edition  by  J.  R.  Smith,  vol.  i. 
p.  77),  observes  in  regard  to  Anthony  Addison,  of 
Queen's  College,  whom  he  very  much  disparages, 
"  that  he  was  contented  ,to  take  a  small  living 
from  Queen's  College,  called  Hampton  Powel  [sic], 
near  Oxford."  His  exact  relationship  with  the 
well-known  writer  Joseph  Addison  is  not  men- 
tioned by  Hearne,  who,  however,  gives  the  dates 
of  his  graduation  as  M.A.  in  1681,  and  B.D.  in 
1691. 

Hampton  Poyle,  in  conjunction  with  South 
Weston,  was  held  afterwards  by  the  Rev.  William 
Thompson,  also  a  fellow  of  Queen's  College,  who 
graduated  as  M.A.  in  1738,  and  who  became  sub- 
sequently Dean  of  Raphoe,  in  Ireland,  where  he  is 
said  to  have  died  about  1766.  He  was  a  warm 
lover  of  our  older  bards,  particularly  of  Spenser, 
and  in  1757  published  two  volumes  of  poems, 
many  of  which  were  much  admired  at  the  time. 
His  father  was  rector  of  Brough,  in  Westmoreland, 
and  his  son,  on  the  authority  of  Carlisle  ('Endowed 
Grammar  Schools '),  was  educated  in  early  life  at 
Appleby  School,  in  that  county.  In  '  Selecta 
Poemata  Anglorum/  1779,  p.  62,  is  a  long  Latin 
alcaic  ode  entitled  'Ode  Brumalis,  ad  Amicum 
Oxoniensem,'  most  probably  by  him,  as  it  is 
subscribed  "G.  Thompson,  A.M.,  E.  Coll.  Reg. 
Oxon,  1747."  From  this  poem  it  would  appear 
that  he  had  a  taste  for  the  drama. 

The  present  value  of  the  rectory  of  Hampton 
Poyle 'is  about  901.  a  year,  and  it  has  long  been 
severed  from  South  Weston.  The  income  is 
dependent  upon  the  price  of  corn  in  the  Oxford 
market.  JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

RENALD  FERNALD.— In  1630,  or  a  year  or  two 
later,  Capt.  John  Mason  sent  over  to  the  Pascat- 
aqua  (now  Portsmouth,  New  Hampshire)  a  com- 
pany of  planters,  stewards,  &c.  Among  them  was 
Renald  (or  Reginald)  Fernald,  "  chirurgeon."  He 


died  in  1656  at  the  Pascataqua,  having  been  "town 
clerk,"  and  otherwise  prominent  as  an  early  settler. 
He  was  spoken  of  as  the  "  old  doctor,"  so  that  he 
probably  was  not  young  at  the  date  he  left  Eng- 
land. His  descendants  are  numerous  in  New 
England.  It  has  been  a  tradition  in  the  family 
that  he  resigned  a  commission  in  the  navy  to  come 
out  with  Mason's  people.  Is  there  any  means  of 
ascertaining  if  there  was  a  surgeon  in  the  navy, 
previous  to  1630,  of  this  name  ?  Any  information 
on  the  subject  will  be  thankfully  received. 

FRANK  W.  HACKETT. 
1418,  M.  Street,  Washington,  U.S. 

VICTOR  HUGO  :  "  MAITRE  YVON.  "—What  is  the 
meaning  of  the  following  refrain  in  Victor  Hugo's 
'L'Art  d'etre  Grand-pere*  (iii.  2,  'Chosea  du 
Soir')?— , 

Je  ne  saia  plus  quand,  je  ne  sais  plus  ou, 
Maitre  Yvon  soufflait  dans  son  biuiou. 

Thus  Englished  by  Dean  Carrington  : — 

When  'twas  or  where  I  no  longer  know 
Old  Ivon  used  in  his  pipes  to  blow. 

Who  is  Maitre  Yvon?  Is  he  a  personage  of 
French  folk  or  nursery  lore  ?  He  has  a  Russian 
rather  than  a  French  sound.  Also,  is  "biniou," 
translated  by  Dean  Carrington  "pipes,"  a  pro- 
vincial or  archaic  word  t *  It  is  not  in  Spiers's  '  Dic- 
tionary,' the  most  copious  I  have  at  hand. 

JONATHAN-  BOUCHIER. 

AUTHOR  OF  SONG  WANTED. — 
Some  people  are  always  contending 
The  times  are  so  bad  they  want  mending. 
Can  any  of  your  readers  tell  me  where  to  find  a 
copy  of  this  song,  which  was  popular  when  I  was  a 
schoolboy,  and  which  satirizes  the  pride  of  a  newly- 
elected  overseer  of  a  country  parish? 

E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 
7,  Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

"MART  GERTRUDE." — Who  was  the  author  of 
'Philip  Randolph,'  'Abbotsmere,'  and  other  books 
issued  under  the  above  pseudonym  ?  Q.  V. 

SIR  EDWARD  SAXBY. — Where  was  Sir  Edward 
Saxby,  Baron  of  the  Exchequer,  buried  ? 

HENRY  NORTH. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — • 
Reference  wanted  to  a  quotation  beginning- 
Man  cannot  be  God's  outlaw. 
Also,  Who  said, 

See  how  these  Christians  love  one  another '? 

X.  P.  A. 
Grief 

Doth  live  and  dally  with  fantastic  thought, 
And,  smiling  like  a  sickly  moralist, 
Finds  some  resemblance  to  her  own  concerns 
In  the  straws  of  chance  and  things  inanimate. 
The  pomp  and  prodigality  of  heaven. 

J.  D.  G. 

[The  latter  sounds  like  an  echo  of  a  well-known  stanza 
in  Beattio'a '  Minstrel.'] 


270 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  8.  V.  APRIL  7,  '88. 


ATTACK  ON  JERSEY. 
(7th  S.  v.  27,  129,  216.) 

When  the  Count  de  Nassau,  whose  second  in 
command  was  the  Baron  de  Rullecourt,  attempted 
on  May  21,  1779,  to  effect  a  landing  at  St.  Ouen's 
Bay  with  a  force  of  five  thousand  men,  he  was  re- 
pulsed by  regular  troops  and  the  militia  of  the  island. 
At  this  time  it  seems  that  the  78th  Highlanders,  who 
were  stationed  at  St.  Heliers,  were  the  only  regular 
troops  in  Jersey,  and,  by  a  forced  march  from  the 
capital,  they  arrived  in  time  to  meet  the  enemy  on 
the  western  coast.  It  is  probable  that  after  this 
invasion  the  garrison  of  the  island  was  increased 
by  two  newly  raised  regiments,  the  83rd  and  the 
95th. 

When  the  second  attempt,  under  Baron  de 
Kullecourt,  was  made,  on  January  5  and  6,  1781, 
I  think  it  likely  that  the  troops  were  distributed 
as  folio  ws.  The  78th  Highlanders,  which  garrisoned 
St.  Heliera,  were  quartered  in  the  General  Hospital, 
on  the  western  side  of  the  town.  The  95th  occupiec 
huts  near  St.  Ouen's  pond,  which  were  pulled  down 
when  St.  Peter's  Barracks  were  built,  in  the  begin- 
ning of  the  present  century.  This  regiment  had, 
most  probably,  detachments  at  Greve  de  Lecq  and 
Bonne  Nuit  Bay.  The  83rd  was  stationed  at  Mont 
Orguiel  Caatle,  with  a  detachment  at  Eozel.  There 
were  also  some  artillery  at  Elizabeth  Castle,  at  the 
redoubt  at  Grouville,  and  some  other  small  forts  at 
various  points  of  the  coast. 

When  De  Kullecourt  landed,  about  midnight, 
he  seized  the  Grouville  redoubt  by  surprise,  and 
marched  on  to  St.  Heliers,  where  he  took  possession 
of  the  Royal  Square  and  of  the  person  of  Major 
Corbet,  the   lieutenant-governor.     On   the   alarm 
spreading  the  Highlanders  left  their  quarters  at 
the   hospital,  and  took  up  a  position  on  Mont 
Patibulaire,  now  called  "  Gallows  Hill."    Captains 
Aylward  and  Mulcaster,  who,  I  think,  belonged  to 
the  artillery,  succeeded  in  escaping  from  the  town 
to  Elizabeth  Castle,  and  at  once  endeavoured  to 
place  that  fortress  in  a  state  to  resist  attack.    By 
this  time  the  militia  had  assembled  in  consider- 
able force,  and  joined  the  Highlanders  at   Mont 
Patibulaire.     Detachments  of  the  95th  also  arrived 
from  the  west,  under  Major  Pierson,*  and  a  com- 
pany was  spared  to  strengthen  the  weak  garrison 
of  artillery  at  the  castle.     De  Rullecourt,  accom- 
panied by  the  capti,ve  lieutenant-governor,  marched 
at  the  head  of  a  column  of  his  troops,  to  summon 
the  defenders  to  surrender ;  but  the  French  had 
no  sooner  appeared  on  the  beach  than  several  shots 
were  fired  from  the  castle,  and  they  were  obliged 
to  retreat. 


*  This  name  is  always  spelt  "  Pierson  "  in  Jersey,  as 
Pierson  Place,  &c.  In  old  'Army  Lists'  the  spelling 
varies,  and  it  appears  aa  Pierson,  Peirson,  and  Pearson. 


Major  Pierson  now  determined  to  attack  the 
enemy,  and  descended  from  the  position  he  occu- 
pied.    With  the  main  body  he  advanced  towards 
the  town,  but  he  sent  the  light  companies  of  the 
78th  and  95th,  with  two   companies  of  militia, 
round  the  north  side  of  St.  Heliers,  with  instruc- 
tions to  seize  the  "  Town  Hill,"  which  is  the  old 
name  of  the  eminence  on  which  Fort  Regent  now 
stands.     Having  allowed  time  for  this  movement 
to  be  executed,  the  little  army  advanced,  and  on 
the  march  he  had  the  pleasure  of  receiving  a  des- 
patch from  the  officer  who  commanded  the  83rd  at 
Mont  Orguiel,  that  his  troops  had  retaken  the  re- 
doubt at  Grouville.     Pierson  advanced  towards 
the  market-place  (now  the  Royal  Square),  and  at 
the  same  time  the  light  companies  descended  from 
the  Town  Hill,  so  that  the  enemy  found  themselves 
attacked  in  both  front  and  rear.     Scarcely  had  the 
gallant  major,  at  the  head  of  his  men,  entered  the 
square  from  a  short  passage  which  connected  it  with 
the  main  street  when  he  was  killed  by  a  ball.   The 
British  gave  way  for  a  moment  when  they  saw 
their  leader  fall,  but  quickly  rallied,  and  the  con- 
flict was  renewed  with  redoubled  fierceness.     The 
French  were  driven  from  street  to  street,  and  De 
Rullecourt,  still  holding  the  unfortunate  lieutenant- 
governor  by  the  arm,  attempted  to  escape  from 
the  Court  House,  but  was   almost  immediately 
killed,  his  soldiers  seeking  to  save  themselves  by 
flight ;  but  many  fell,  and  the  remainder  were  taken 
prisoners.    Major  Corbet,  the  lieutenant-governor, 
resumed  command,  and  the  affair  was  finished. 
About  eighty  of  the  regulars  and  militia  were 
killed  or  wounded,  but  the  loss  sustained  by  the 
French  was  never  ascertained. 

The  foregoing  account  of  the  attack  on  Jersey  in 
1781,  by  one  who  knows  the  island  well,  corrobo- 
rates the  statements  of  your  other  contributors  to 
the  effect  that  the  three  regiments  mentioned  were 
engaged  in  the  repulse  of  the  French.  It  must, 
however,  be  borne  in  mind  that  neither  the  78th, 
83rd,  nor  95th  here  mentioned  are  the  regiments 
known  until  1881  by  these  numerical  titles. 

This  78th  Regiment  of  Highlanders  was  raised 
from  the  Caber  Fey  Clan,  principally  in  1777, 
by  Kenneth  Mackenzie,  Earl  of  Seaforth,  and 
was  called  the  Seaforth  Highlanders;  and  from 
its  formation  until  1786  it  was  also  known  as 
the  78th  Foot.  In  the  year  1783  the  71st 
(Frazer's)  and  the  72nd  (Mawhood's)  were  dis- 
banded, and  the  73rd  (McLeod's  Highland  Foot) 
became  in  1786  the  71st,  while  at  the  same  time 
McKenzie's  Seaforth  Highlanders,  formerly  known 
as  the  78th,  was  renumbered  the  72nd,  as  the  74th 
(Campbell's),  75th  (Picton's),  76th  (McDonnell's), 
and  77th  (Murray's)  had  also  all  been  disbanded. 
About  1830  this  regiment  received  the  title  of  the 
Duke  of  Albany's  Highlanders,  which  it  bore  in 
addition  to  its  numerical  title,  "  the  72nd,"  until 
1881,  when  it  became  the  1st  Battalion  "Sea- 


7*  S.V.APRIL  7,  mj*  NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


forth  Highlanders  (Boss-shire  Buffs),  the  Duke  o 
Albany's." 

The  2nd  Battalion  of  this  regiment  was  raise( 
at  Fort  George  in  1793,  and  was  known  from  its 
formation  as  "the  78th  Highlanders,  Ross-shirr 
Buffs";  and  consequently,  as  it  bore  this  appella 
tion  until  1881,  when  it  was  joined  to  the  "  Ok 
Seventy-Eighth,"  it  is  the  regiment  with  which  wi 
are  most  familiar  under  the  title  in  question ;  so  i 
is  necessary  that  the  above  facts  should  be  borne 
in  mind. 

Again,  the  83rd,  which  was  stationed  in  Jersey 
in  1781,  was  a  regiment  raised  in  1777.  It  was 
commanded  by  Col.  George  Scott,  and  was  dis- 
banded in  1783,  at  the  same  time  as  the  other 
regiments  mentioned  above.  It  was  also  known 
as  the  Royal  Glasgow  Volunteers. 

The  1st  Battalion  Royal  Irish  Rifles,  which  was 
lately  known  as  the  83rd,  was  raised  in  Ireland  in 
1793,  and  received  its  number  shortly  afterwards. 
It  was  commanded  by  a  Col.  Fitch,  and,  on  ac- 
count of  the  stunted  stature  of  the  recruits,  it  was 
ironically  known  as  "  Fitch's  Grenadiers." 

The  95th,  which  was  present  at  the  attack  on 
Jersey,  was  raised  in  1780.  It  was  commanded 
by  Col.  John  Reid,  and,  after  a  brief  existence  ol 
three  years,  was  disbanded. 

The  regiment  lately  known  as  the  95th  was  the 
sixth  to  bear  this  numerical  title.  It  was  raised 
as  late  as  1823,  and  in  1881  became  the  2nd 
Battalion  of  the  Sherwood  Foresters. 

We  thus  see  that  two  out  of  the  three  regiments 
in  question  ceased  to  exist  upwards  of  a  century 
ago,  whilst  the  third  (the  78th)  lost  its  number  at 
the  same  time,  was  known  as  the  72nd  for  one 
hundred  years,  and  has  finally  been  absorbed  into 
a  territorial  regiment  since  1881. 

R.  STEWART  PATTERSON, 

Chaplain  H.M.  Forces. 
Cork. 

Whilst  thanking  MR.  KEENE  for  his  courteous 
reply  to  my  query  on  this  subject,  I  hope  you  will 
find  space  for  me  to  take  very  grave  exception  to 
his  statement  "  that  in  this  action  the  troops  of  the 
line  fell  back,  and  were  in  full  retreat  when  fortu- 
nately rallied  by  Lieut.  Dumaresq  of  the  Jersey 
Militia."  Beatson's  'Naval  and  Military  Chronicles' 
and  the  London  Gazette,  dated  St.  James's,  Janu- 
ary 16,  1781,  tell  a  very  different  tale. 

The  sole  authority  for  the  calumnious  statement 
alluded  to  by  MR.  KEENE  is  (I  quote  from  '  The 
Centenary  Memorial,'  Jersey,  Le  Lievre  Bros.)  a 
narrative  published  in  Jeune's  '  History  of  Jersey,' 
1789,  "commonly  attributed  to  the  pen  of  Mr. 
Philip  Dumaresq."  Further  comment  is,  I  think, 
unnecessary  ;  but  it  becomes  easier  to  understand 
the  omission  of  "  Lieut.  Duroaresq  "  from  Copley's 
famous  picture.  G.  EGERTON,  Lieut. 

Hythe,  Kent 


BOBBERY  (7th  S.  v.  205).— At  the  above  refer- 
ence Q.  V.  writes  respecting  the  origin  of  the 
Anglo-Indian  word  bobbery.  He  entertains  doubts 
as  to  its  Indian  origin,  because  he  has  found 
bobberous  in  a  North  of  England  glossary  of  1781. 
I  may  remark  in  passing  that  in  the  introduction 
to  the  *  Anglo-Indian  Glossary '  I  have  noticed  the 
curious  way  in  which  a  plurality  of  origins  for 
words  of  the  class  suggest  themselves,  making  it 
sometimes  very  difficult  to  say  which  is  the  true 
source.  But  I  can  hardly  think  this  is  an  instance 
of  the  kind.  Bobbery,  in  the  Anglo-Indian  dialect, 
means  "a  noise,  a  disturbance,  a  row";  and  we 
derive  it  from  an  undoubted  Hindu  interjection, 
used  by  the  natives  in  surprise  or  grief,  viz., 
Bap-re!  or  Bap-re  Bap!  "  0  Father  !"  anglicized 
into  "Bobbery  Bob!"  Now,  the  meaning  of 
bobberous'  as  given  in  the  north  country  glossary 
quoted  by  Q.  V.  is  quite  different;  and  evidently 
it  is  a  derivative  —  probably  factitious — from 
bobbish,  belonging  to  quite  a  different  idea.  There 
must  be  some  mistake  about  the  '  East  Anglian 
Glossary '  of  Forby.  That  work  is  in  the  Athe- 
naeum Library  (London,  1830,  2  vols.),  and  I  can 
find  in  it  no  trace  of  bobbery;  only  bobbishly, 
"pretty  well."  The  oldest  instance  of  a  form  of 
bobbery  in  print  that  I  have  found  is  in  '  Price's 
Second  Letter  to  E.'Curke,'  1782.  He  quotes 
from  Capt.  Cowe's  evidence  regarding  the  execu- 
tion of  Nuncomar,  that  the  assembled  crowd,  at 
the  moment  the  rajah  was  turned  off,  dispersed 
suddenly,  crying  "  Ah-bauparee  !  "  ('  Anglo-Indian 
Glos.,'  p.  766).  H.  YULE,  Colonel. 

Athenaeum  Club. 

LAFOREY  BARONETCY  (7th  S.  v.  188).— This 
baronetcy  became  extinct  on  the  death  of  Sir 
Francis  Laforey,  Bart.,  K.C.B..  Admiral  of  the 
Blue,  at  Brighton,  on  June  17,  1835,  in  his  sixty- 
eighth  year.  See  Gentleman's  Magazine,  1835, 
N.S.,  vol.  iv.  pp.  427-8,  for  a  long  obituary 
notice  of  this  baronet.  G.  F.  R.  B. 

For  hereditary  titles  of  honour  Mr.  Solly's  index 
should  always  be  consulted  before  appealing  publicly 
;o  genealogists.  According  to  that  work  the 
baronetcy  became  extinct  in  1839(?).  TRUTH. 

WITCHES  SAYING  THEIR,  PRAYERS  BACKWARDS 
7th  S.  v.  87,  156).— The  old  chroniclers  give  the 
'olio  wing  account  of  the  startling  effect  of  saying  a 
>salm  backwards.  It  is  in  the  '  Polycronicon,' 
>ook  v.  cap.  30 ;  but  I  give  it  from  Fabyan,  be- 
cause it  will  be  more  easily  understood  by  general 
eaders : — 

"  Kenelmus by  treason  of  bia  sister  Quendreda  was 

layne  in  a  thycke  wood,  by  a  tyraunt  called  Hesbertus/ 
ml  by s  bodye  after  founde  by  a  piller  of  the  sonne  beame, 
r  of  lygbt  dyuyne  that  shone  from  his  bodye  towarde 
euen.  It  ya  also  redde  of  hym,  that  a  coluer  [dove] 
are  a  scrowle  wryten  in  englyahe  then  vsed/  and  lette 
t  falle  from  byr  vppon  the  aulter  of  aaynte  Peter  iu 


272 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES*          i7»s.v.A»iiV88, 


Rome/  wherof  the  wordea  were  these.  At  clente  in  Cow- 
bacch,  Kenelme  Eenebern  lyeth  vnder  Thome  hewyd 
beweuyd.  whycbe  is  to  meane  in  englysbe  now  vsyd  :  at 
Clent  in  Cow  vale  vnder  a  thorne,  lyeth  Kenelmus  hed- 
lesse  slayne  by  fraude.  When  this  holy  body  was  founde, 
and  was  borne  towarde  the  place  of  his  sepulture/  his 
forenamed  syster  entendynge  some  derysyon  or  other 
vylanye  to  be  done  to  the  corps,  lenyd  oute  of  a  wyndowe 
where  by  the  corps  shulde  passe.  And  to  bryng  her 
malycyouse  purpose  aboute,  I  note  by  what  sorcery  she 
ment/  there  she  redde  the  psalme  of  the  Sauter/  begyn- 
nynge  Deus  laudem,  bacward.  But  what  so  her  entente 
was/ she  there  incontynently  fell  blynde,  and  her  eyen 
dystylled  dropes  of  blood,  that  fell  vppon  the  Sauter 
boke.  The  which  in  token  of  goddes  wretche,  in  that 
boke  remayne  at  thys  daye  to  be  sene." — Fabyan's 
'Chronicle.' 1533,  f.  87. 

E.  E. 

Boston,  Lincolnshire. 

The  devil  is  said  both  to  read  and  pray  back- 
wards ;  so  witches,  being  hia  agents,  have  been 
credited  with  the  same  faculty.  In  accounts  of 
trials  of  Scotch  witches  I  have  seen  it  mentioned 
that  one  of  the  teats  was  the  repeating  of  the  Lord's 
Prayer.  Now,  according  to  devil-lore,  the  mention 
of  the  names  of  Jesus  will  at  once  expose  the  evil 
spirit.  If,  then,  the  supposed  culprit  repeated 
the  Lord's  Prayer  backwards,  the  first  few  words 
would  effect  a  speedy  exposure. 

EGBERT  F.  GARDINER. 

Glasgow. 

This  receives  an  explanation  in  No.  61  of  the 
Spectator,  where  there  is  : — 

"  A  little  epigram  called  the  '  Witches'  Prayer,'  that 
fell  into  verse  when  it  was  read  either  backward  or  for- 
ward, excepting  only  that  it  cursed  one  way  and  blessed 
the  other." 

I  am  not  aware  of  the  epigram  to  which  there  is 
reference  specially,  but  one  such  is  : — 

Mella  tibi,  non  fel,  fundat  pax  Candida,  non  lis  ; 
or  reversely : — 

Lis,  non  Candida  pax,  fundat  fel,  non  tibi  mella. 
ED.  MARSHALL. 

PORTRAITS  OF  SIR  THOMAS  MORE  (7th  S.  v.  87, 
170). — There  is,  I  believe,  a  contemporary  portrait 
of  Sir  T.  More  at  East  Hendred  House,  near 
Wantage,  the  seat  of  Mr.  Eyston,  who  is  directly 
or  collaterally  descended  from  the  More  family. 

ARGUS. 

PENTAMETERS  (7th  S.  i.  70,  114). — Coleridge's 
distich  is  a  translation  of  Schiller's  verses : — 

Im  Hexameter  steigt  des  Springquells  fliissige  Saule ; 
Im  Pentameter  drauf  f allfc  aie  melodisch  herab. 

A.  FELS. 
Hamburg. 

"  FABRICAVIT  IN  FEROS  CURIOSIS  "  (7to  S.  v.  45, 
133). — This,  I  presume,  is  a  misprint  for  "  Fabri- 
cavit  inferos  curiosis  ";  but  even  as  thus  corrected 
it  is  an  utter  misquotation  from  St.  Augustine. 
His  words  are  :  "  Eespondeo  non  illud  quod  qui- 


dain  respondisse  perhibetur  joculariter  eludens 
quasstionis  violentiam  :  '  Alta,'  inquit,  '  acrutanti- 
bus  gehennas  parabat'"  ('Confess.,'  lib.  xi.  c.  12). 

E.  M.  SPENCE,  M.A. 
Manse  of  Arbuthnott,  N.B. 

"LA  DAGUE  DE  LA  MIS^RICORDE"  (7th  S.  v. 
184).— 

"  They  [the  Scottish-French  archers]  were  sumptuously 
armed,  equipped,  and  mounted  ;  and  each  was  entitled 
to  allowance  for  a  squire,  a  valet,  a  page,  and  two  yeomen, 
one  of  whom  was  termed  cowtefo'er,  from  the  large  knife 
which  he  wore  to  despatch  those  whom  in  the  mil'ee  his 
master  had  thrown  to  the  ground  ......  A  broad  strong 

poniard  (called  the  Mercy  of  God)  hung  by  his  [Ludovic 
Lesly's]  right  side."—  Scott,  '  Quentin  Durward,'  chap.  v. 
JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

May  I  supply  the  reference  to  Homer  which 
H.  DE  B.  H.  says  that  he  cannot  at  the  moment 
recollect  1  It  is  in  '  Iliad,'  iii.  271,  272  :— 


ri  61  Trap  £i'<£eos  fJ-fyo.  KovXtbv  cuey  awpro. 
This   was  useful  for  cutting  out   an  arrow,   as 
Machaon  employed  it,  from  a  wound  :  — 
IK  fj.r)pov  ra/xve  /xa^at/ay 

6gi>  /3«Aos  TreptTrewes.—  'Iliad,'  xi.  844,  845. 
Here  it  is  the  surgeon's  knife,  which  intimates  its 
size  as  well  as  its  sharpness.      ED.  MARSHALL. 

CUNNINGHAMS  FAMILY  (7to  S.  v.  169).  —  Accord- 
ing to  the  obituary  notice  in  the  Gent.  Mag.  for 
August,  1801,  p.  772,  Lord  Eossmore  was  de- 
scended "  from  a  branch  of  the  noble  family  of  the 
Cunninghams,  Earls  of  Glencairne."  The  same 
authority  gives  1754  as  the  date  of  his  marriage 
with  Elizabeth  Murray,  sister  of  the  Countess  of 
Clermont,  which  is  not  given  in  Burke's  'Peerage.' 

G.  F.  E.  B. 

ANTIQUE  STIRRUPS  (7th  S.  v.  187).—  'Iron 
Work  from  the  Thirteenth  Century,'  by  D.  A. 
Clarkson,  1860,  published  at  41.  4s.  'Mediaeval 
Ironwork,'  by  E.  Bordeaux.  Paris  and  London, 
1859.  Published  at  ll.  A.  L.  HUMPHREYS. 

26,  Eccleston  Road,  Ealing  Dean. 

'BELMONT'  (7th  S.  iv.  448,  512).—  My  copy  of 
the  tune  of  *  Belmont  '  purports  to  have  been 
written  by  Johann  C.  W.  A.  Mozart,  1805. 

JOHK  E.  NORCROSS. 

Brooklyn,  U.S. 

[With  this  reply  MR.  NORCROSS  sends  a  book  contain- 
ing the  tune.  This  is  for  L.  C.  M.,  to  whom  we  wrote, 
with  the  result  that  the  letter  was  returned  from  the 
Dead  Letter  Office.] 

BREAKSPEAR  FAMILY  (7th  S.  i.  329,  393,  492  ; 
ii.  68).  —  The  following,  from  a  list  of  benefactors 
to  St.  Alban's  Abbey  (Cotton  MSS.  Nero  D  7), 
may  be  of  interest  :  — 

"Johannes  Ferrers,  armiger,  seneschallus,  Hospitii 
illustria  principis  Henrici  nuper  ducis  Warwic  una  cum 


.  V.  APRIL  7,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


-273 


Agatha  uxore  ejusdem  Job.' is  una  filiarum  et  coberedum 
Adrian!  Brekespere  de  Langeley  simul  cum  Edmundo  et 
Juliana  eorum  liberia  necnon  Bernardo  Brekespere  cle'co 
avunculo  prefate  Agathe  Qui  quidem  Johannes  et 
Agatha  contulerunt  Ecclesie  nostre  in  perpetuam 
elemonsinam  decem  solidos  annul  redditus  exeuntis  de 
quatuor  eorum  croftia,  eituatis  in  New  Lane  juxta  villam 
Sancti  Albani  ultra  11.?.  \\d.  annul  redd'us,  quos  eleemo- 
sinarius  noater  percipere  solebut  inde  ab  antique  pro  qua 
eleemosina  retribuat  eis  Omnipotens  in  ceculo  futuro. 
Robertus  Baasingburne  armiger  et  Ursula  uxor  ejus 
altera  filiarum  et  coberedum  prefati  Adriani  Breke- 
spere." 

This  appears  to  be  the  last  entry  on  the  list,  added 
in  a  different  hand ;  date  occurring  just  previously, 
1487. 

In  an  Inquisition  taken  at  St.  Albans  on  lands 
of  De  Chilterne,  Micklefield  Hall,  February  25, 
1392/3,  occurs  the  name  of  Thomas  Brekespere, 
one  of  the  jurors  (Inq.  p.m.,  Chancery,  16  Richard 
II.,  par.  2).  NATHANIEL  J.  HONK. 

SIR  WILLIAM  GRANT,  M.R.  (7th  S.  v.  28,  135, 
193). — My  thanks  are  due  to  MR.  BEAVEN  for  his 
suggestion  (p.  135),  which  is  probably  the  solution 
of  the  difficulty  referred  to  in  query  3.  To  save 
readers  of  'N.  &  Q.'  troubling  any  further  about 
queries  1  and  4,  I  may  add  that  the  Vicar  of 
Dawlish  has  courteously  informed  me  that  Sir 
William  Grant  was  buried  at  Dawlish  on  June  2, 
1832,  and  that,  according  to  the  inscription  on  the 
monument  in  the  church,  he  was  born  on  Oct.  13, 
1752,  and  died  on  May  23,  1832. 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

COINCIDENCES  OF  FRENCH  HISTORY  (7th  S.  v. 
86).— In  the  '  Echo  de  las  Presse  '  (1840)  the  fol- 
lowing coincidence  and  specimen  of  lucky  idleness 
is  recorded  as  "  Les  Nombres  Cabalistiques  pour 
Tan  1842."  The  fall  of  Robespierre  was  in  1794. 
These  numerals  added  together  make  21,  and  added 
again  to  the  date  1794  make  1815,  the  fall  of 
Napoleon.  1815  treated  in  the  same  way  makes 
1830,  the  fall  of  Charles  X.  Many  French  people, 
surprised  at  this  coincidence,  are  said  to  have  ex- 
pected the  end  of  the  world  or  the  fall  of  Louis 
Philippe  in  1842.  Of  course  1857,  1878,  and 
1902  are  notable  years  upon  this  system. 

J.  H.  PARKY. 

COLKITTO  (7th  S.  v.  107). — The  arms  borne  by 
Sir  Alastair  MacColl  Kittagh  MacDonnell,  who 
was  created  knight  of  the  field  by  Montrose  after 
the  battle  of  Kilsyth  in  1645,  were  :  Quarterly,  1, 
Or,  a  lion  rampant  gules;  2,  Or,  a  hand  issuing  from 
a  cloud  at  the  sinister  fess  point  proper,  holding  a 
cross  crosslet  fitche'e  erect  azure  ;  3,  Argent,  a 
lymphad,  with  sails  furled,  sable ;  4,  Party  per  fess, 
azure  and  vert,  the  latter  wavy,  a  dolphin  naiant 
proper.  Crest :  a  dexter  arm  embowed  fesswise, 
couped  at  the  shoulder,  vested  or,  cuffed  argent, 
holding  a  cross  crosslet  fitche'e  erect  azure.  Motto : 
"Toutjour  pret."  There  is  no  ground  whatever 


for  the  suspicion  that  this — the  senior— branch  of 
the  MacDonnells  of  Ireland  was  illegitimate. 

Sir  Alastair  was  the  eldest  son  of  Coll  Kittagh,  a 
sou  of  Gilla  Espuig,  who  was  the  eldest  son  of  Sir 
James  MacDonnell,  Knt.,  of  Dunluce,  and  elder 
brother  of  Randal,  first  Earl  of  Antrim.  Sir  James 
was  the  eldest  son  of  Sorley  Buide,  of  Dunluce 
Castle,  who  was  the  sixth  in  direct  descent  from 
Eoin  Mor  Macdonnell,  Lord  of  the  Isles,  who  died 
1378,  by  his  second  wife  Margaret,  daughter  of 
Robert  II.,  King  of  Scotland. 

Should  your  correspondent  wish  it,  I  shall  be 
glad  to  send  him  an  extended  and  verified  pedigree 
of  Sir  Alastair,  together  with  the  legends  assigned 
for  the  adoption  of  the  arms  I  have  given. 

J.    DE   C.    MACDONNELL. 
Fairy  Hil),  Limerick. 

A  Liverpool  family,  some  time  since, of  that  name 
claimed  affinity  in  some  way  with  Col  the  Left 
Handed.  Their  arms  were  Argent,  a  fess  azure 
fretty  or,  between  three  cinquefoils  gules.  Crest : 
a  peewit  proper.  They  were  decidedly  arms  bearers, 
but  have  left  Liverpool  now.  P.  P. 

'NOTITIA  DIGNITATDM'  (7th  S.  v.  187). — Two 
editions  of  this  work  ^re re  printed  at  Basle  in 
1552,  the  first  (in  8vo.)  by  Oporinus,  and  the  second 
(that  referred  to  by  MR.  BONE)  by  Froben.  There 
were  several  earlier  editions,  but  that  of  Froben 
was  the  first  in  which  the  woodcut  figures  appear, 
although  the  drawings  from  which  they  are  taken 
are  to  be  found  in  most  of  the  MSS.  There  are  at 
least  a  dozen  of  these  MSS.  extant,  but  none  of 
earlier  date  than  the  fifteenth  century.  The  Froben 
edition  is  far  more  comprehensive  than  any  of  its 
predecessors,  and  has  formed  the  basis  of  all  sub- 
sequent editions  until  the  appearance  of  that 
published  at  Bonn  under  the  superintendence  of 
E.  Booking  (3  vols.,  8vo.,  1839-53).  Some  account 
of  the  work  may  also  be  seen  in  the  seventh  vol. 
of  Grsevius,  '  Thes.  Antiqq.  Romanarum.'  It  is 
generally  supposed  to  have  been  originally  compiled 
some  time  during  the  fourth  century,  but  of  the 
exact  date  nothing  is  known  for  certain. 

FRED.  NORGATE. 

The  latest  edition  of  this  work  is  thus  described 
by  Brunet : — 

"  Notitia  dignitatum  et  administrationum  omnium,  tarn 
civilium  quam  militarium  in  partibus  Oricntis  et  Occi- 
dentis.  Ad  codd.  MSS.  editorumque  fidem  recensuit,  com- 
mentariisquo  illustravit  Ed.  Booking.  Bonn,  Marcus, 
1839-53,  5  parties  qui  se  relient  in  3  vol.  in-8.  avec  un 
index.  42  francs." 

There  would  be  some  account  of  the  MSS.  con- 
sulted, and  possibly  information  on  the  special 
points  inquired  about.  W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

GOVERNORS  OF  CHELSEA  HOSPITAL  (7'h  S.  v. 
165). — MR.  HIPWELL'S  note  contains  some  in- 
accuracies. General  Evans  was  appointed  to  sue- 


274 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  8.  V.  APRIL  7, 'i 


ceed  General  Churchill  (who  was  transferred  to  the 
governorship  of  Plymouth)  in  1722.  Lord  Towns- 
hend  was  appointed  in  1795,  and  the  officer  who 
held  the  post  for  a  few  months  in  1849  was  not 
Sir  John,  but  Sir  George,  An  son. 

ALFRED  B.  BEAVEN,  M.A. 
Preston. 

ANGLO-IRISH  BALLADS  (7th  S.  iv.  147;  v.  203).— 
I  have  not  seen  the  former  query  of  your  corre- 
spondent, but  if  I  can  trust  to  memory,  I  remember 
reading  that  the  ballad  of  'Willy  Keilly'  originated 
thus.  Keilly  was  a  servant  to  a  gentleman  named 
Fox,  in  some  part  of  the  county  Sligo ;  and  the 
latter  had  an  only  daughter,  who  was  beautiful 
and  accomplished.  She  fell  desperately  in  love 
with  Reilly.  The  fact  having  come  to  the  notice 
of  the  lady's  father,  he,  of  course,  felt  highly  indig- 
nant, remonstrated  with  the  lady,  and  dismissed 
her  lover.  She,  however,  would  not  be  outdone, 
and  accordingly  arranged  for  an  elopement.  She 
placed  in  Reilly's  hands  a  large  sum  of  money,  and 
ordered  him  to  go  to  the  nearest  seaport,  and  prepare 
their  passages  for  America.  Thither  she  imme- 
diately followed,  carrying  with  her  from  her  father's 
a  considerable  quantity  of  jewellery,  &c.  Here 
Keilly  was  suddenly  arrested  on  the  charge  of 
stealing  the  cash  and  jewellery,  and  brought  back 
for  trial.  The  best  lawyers  were  employed,  and 
every  means  adopted  by  her  father  to  get  Keilly 
transported.  The  trial  at  the  time  caused  great 
excitement.  Opinion  ran  very  high  in  favour  of 
the  hero  ;  and,  of  course,  the  evidence  of  the  fair 
lady,  notwithstanding  the  machinations  of  her 
father,  gained  him  an  honest  acquittal,  and  a  wife 
in  the  bargain.  To  celebrate  this  triumph  of  love 
the  ballad  was  written,  and  it  is  considered  one  of 
the  most  popular  of  Irish  ballads.  It  is  in  Ireland 
frequently  sung  to  the  present  day. 

JOHN  J.  RODDY. 

"NoM  DE  PLUME"  (7th  S.  iii.348;  iv.  17,331, 
494 ;  v.  62, 155, 195).— It  always  seems  to  me  but 
poor  tactics  to  embrouiller  a  controversy  by  mis- 
stating the  opponent's  case.  Entirely  ignoring, 
and,  indeed,  mystifying,  the  fact  that  it  was  I, 
and  not  he,  who  first  introduced  to  the  pages  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  the  fact  that  nom  de  plume  iff  considered 
of  English  invention,  and  that  I  thought  "  it  must 
be  reckoned  one  of  those  happy  hits  which  only  a 
foreigner  sometimes  has  the  luck  to  fall  upon," — an 
appreciation  with  which  I  am  glad  to  note  MR. 
WARD'S  concurrence — DR.  CHANCE  says  I  speak 
as  if  I  had  met  with  French  people  who  declare 
it  to  be  of  French  origin.  This  statement  not 
only  has  not  the  faintest  shadow  of  foundation, 
but  is  virtually  the  exact  contrary  of  mine,  which 
was  that  I  had  not  had  the  opportunity  of  consult- 
ing any  one  who  knew  anything  about  its  origin. 
So  much  for  DR.  CHANCE'S  accuracy  of  quotation. 
Moreover,  it  is  not  even  the  case  of  an  opponent. 


I  gave  all  that  appears  to  be  known  so  far  about  the 
origin  of  the  expression,  and  DR.  CHANCE  seems 
to  have  no  further  information  to  offer.  So  where- 
fore his  attack  ? 

The  adoption  of  the  phrase  by  Frenchmen  is 
another  question.  Three  singularly  diligent  news- 
paper readers — we  all  know  it  has  not  penetrated 
to  the  upper  crust  of  French  literature — tell  me 
they  have  frequently  met  it,  which  confirms  my 
own  impression;  but  I  have  not  the  cheek  to 
ask  them  to  spend  time  in  searching  for  instances, 
nor  do  I  see  that  this  would  improve  the  value  of 
their  testimony.  Moreover,  MR.  BOUCHIER  has 
proved  it  in  one  instance  of  great  importance, 
because  not  from  a  penny-a-liner,  but  actually 
from  an  educational  work. 

In  reply  to  your  other  correspondent,  I  will 
venture  to  remark  that  the  variety  of  consecrated 
typical  uses  which  have  gathered  round  the  word 
plume  take  it  entirely  out  of  the  category  of  the 
scissors,  chisel,  and  paint-brush,  to  which  he 
likens  it  in  his  first  letter,  and  of  the  broom, 
saucepan,  and  bottle  he  introduces,  more  inge- 
niously than  elegantly,  in  his  second.  Plume  has 
been  actually  personified,  and  is  used  as  equiva- 
lent to  "  writers,"  as  "  Les  meilleures  plumes  de 
l'e"poque."  Then  "  Vivre  de  sa  plume,"  "  Guerre 
de  plume,"  "  Homme  de  plume,"  "  Gens  de  plume," 
&c.,  are  all  accepted  phrases. 

In  the  prospectus,  which  has  just  reached  me, 
of  an  American  work,  apparently  of  great  research, 
I  find  Abbe"  Constant  spoken  of  as  having  written 
under  the  nom  de  plume  of  Eliphas  Levi.  I  note 
the  American  adoption  of  the  term  as  coincidental, 
not  as  authoritative.  R.  E.  BUSK. 

THE  TERCENTENARY  OF  MARY,  QUEEN  OF 
SCOTS  (7th  S.  iv.  81,  121,  281,  361,  381,441;  v. 
22,  183). — If  MR.  PRINCE  will  spell  chawfrets  as 
chaufferettes  he  will  find  the  word  in  any  French 
dictionary.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

Your  correspondent  MR.  PRINCE  speaks  of  Mary, 
Queen  of  Scots  being  "  allowed  to  play  billiards" 
at  Tutbury,  Jan.,  1584.  Her  playing  of  billiards 
was  stopped  when  she  was  in  her  last  prison  at 
Fotheringhay,  Dec. ,  1586  ;  and  it  is  not  among  the 
least  of  the  innumerable  pathetic  incidents  in  the 
great  tragedy  of  her  execution,  that  her  headless 
corpse  should  have  been  wrapped  in  the  green  cloth 
torn  from  her  billiard  table.  In  my  '  Fotheringhay 
and  Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,'  I  have  said  : — 

"  Three  months  before  her  death  her  gaoler  insulted 
her  by  taking  down  the  dais  or  canopy  over  her  head,  to 
signify  to  her  that '  she  was  a  dead  woman,  and  deprived 
of  the  honours  and  dignity  of  a  queen ';  and  Paulet, 
covering  his  head  in  her  presence,  coarsely  told  her  that, 
as  there  was  no  longer  any  time  or  leisure  for  her  to 
waste  in  idle  recreations,  he  should  take  away  her 
billiard-table ;  to  which  the  Queen  of  Scots  replied  that 
she  had  never  used  it  during  those  six  weeks  that  she 
had  been  there;  for  that  they  had  given  her  other 


7">  S.  V.  APRIL  7,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


275 


occupations.  So  it  was  taken  away  from  her,  and  not 
used  again  till  its  green  cloth  was  torn  off  to  form  the 
first  shroud  for  her  headless  corpse." — P.  84. 

On  Wednesday,  Feb.  8,  1587  (or  1586,  Old 
Style),  was  the  scene  of  the  execution  : — 

"  The  decapitated  body  was  coarsely  wrapped  in  the 
cloth  that  had  been  stripped  from  the  billiard-table,  and 
•was  carried  out  of  the  hall  into  an  upper  chamber." — 
P.  140. 

CUTHBERT  BEDE. 

Does  not  the  word  cwitsines  stand  for  cushions  ? 
The  word  is  often  very  curiously  spelt  in  church- 
wardens' accounts.  R.  B.  (2). 

I  also  have  arranged  a  calendar  from  A.D.  1  to 
the  end  of  time,  no  matter  how  many  millions  of 
years  hence.*  Any  date  may  be  found,  as  a  word 
in  a  dictionary ;  and  having  found  the  required 
date,  all  the  festivals,  movable  and  otherwise,  are 
given  for  the  year — the  days  of  the  weeks,  the 
Dominical  letters,  the  Epact,  and  age  of  the  moon. 
Since  1582  both  New  and  Old  Style  are  given,  for 
obvious  reasons. 

It  is  perfectly  correct,  as  MR.  PRINCE  states, 

that  the  "Sunday  letter  for  1587  was  A 

Feb.  8  was  Wednesday  "  (Old  Style) ;  but  in  those 
countries  which  had  adopted  the  New  Style,  the 
Dominical  letter  was  D,  and  Feb.  8  was  Quin- 
quagesima  Sunday.  E.  COBHAM  BREWER. 

INDEX  OF  PORTRAITS  (7th  S.  v.  227). — I  think 
the  first  suggestion  on  this  subject  was  made  by 
Mr.  Robert  Harrison,  in  the  Bibliographer.  May 
I  say  that  it  is  one  of  the  subjects  which  is  pro- 
minently before  me  now  in  connexion  with  the 
work  which  I  have  planned  out  for  the  Archaeo- 
logical Review,  and,  through  the  kindness  of  Mr. 
F.  G.  Stephens,  there  is  every  prospect  of  my 
being  able  to  give  a  longer  list  at  the  beginning 
than  I  had  otherwise  thought  possible  ?  The  index 
will,  I  hope,  be  commenced  very  soon,  as  much 
material  is  already  got  together. 

G.  LAURENCE  GOMME. 

The  Index  Society  Reports  for  1878  and  1879 
contain  indices  of  portraits  appearing  in  some  few 
magazines  and  publications.  G.  F.  R.  B. 

NAPOLEON  RELICS  (7th  S.  v.  149,  232).— 
According  to  Allibone,  Dr.  O'Meara's  effects  were 
sold  in  London  in  July,  1836,  shortly  after  his 
death.  A  few  lines  in  Napoleon's  handwriting 
—  perhaps  those  in  question  —  sold  for  eleven 
guineas  ;  and  a  tooth  of  the  great  exile,  which  had 
been  extracted  by  O'Meara,  was  knocked  down  at 
seven  and  a  half  guineas  ;  while  a  lock  of  his 
hair  only  fetched  fifty  shillings. 

A  steel  engraving,  "  by  T.  Woolnoth,  from  a 
cameo  by  Morelli,  presented  to  Mr.  O'Meara  by 
Madame  Mere,"  will  be  found  as  a  frontispiece  to 


*  There  is  no  difficulty  in  this,  as .  only  530  years  are 
required, 


the  first  volume  of  O'Meara's  '  Napoleon  in  Exile.'* 
A  note  upon  the  subject  follows  a  few  pages  later, 
while  the  letter  referred  to  by  your  correspondent 
J.  0.  J.  is  printed  in  facsimile  below  the  portrait. 

Finely  engraved  in  the  first  instance  by  Wool- 
noth, this  cameo  has  been  equally  fortunate  a 
second  time,  and  has  been  recently  re-engraved  by 
J.  G.  Stodart  in  1887.  R.  B. 

Upton. 

An  engraving  of  the  bed  and  chair  of  Napoleon 
is  given  in  the  Youth's  Magazine ;  or,  Evangelical 
Miscellany,  of  March,  1850,  and  it  is  stated  that 
they  were  "  recently  sold,  with  a  choice  collection 
of  similar  articles,  at  Brockley  Hall."  Who  was 
the  owner  of  the  hall  and  these  relics  at  the  time 
of  sale  ?  BROCKLEY. 

REV.  GEORGE  FERRABT  (7th  S.  v.  149). — In 
Wood's  '  Fasti '  (A.D.  1595,  July  9)  is  a  notice  of 
G.  Ferebe,  and  his  musical  homage  to  Queen  Anne 
of  Denmark  (but  without  the  king)  while  staying 
some  weeks  at  Bath  in  1613.  He  continues,  that 
on  June  11,  on  the  queen's  return,  she  passed 
over  Wansdyke  (you  misprint  "  Wandyke  "),  and 
Ferebe  and  his  musical  pupils,  in  appropriate 
masquerade,  entertained  her  upon  that  mysterious 
rampart,  whereon  she  had  made  a  stand  to,  be  met 
by  them.  No  doubt  Wood  got  the  particulars  from 
his  friend  Aubrey.  THOMAS  KBRSLAKE. 

Wynfrid,  Clevedon. 

George  Ferraby  was  a  chorister  of  Magdalen 
College,  Oxford.  NORRIS  0.  will  find  an  account 
of  him  in  the  first  volume  of  the  printed  register 
of  that  college,  p.  23.  J.  R.  B. 

Vicar  of  Cannings,  1593-1623  ;  was  succeeded 
by  Thomas  Ferrebe  (they  both  spell  their  name 
thus  in  the  register).  An  article  in  the  Wilts 
Arch.  Magazine,  vol.  vi.  p.  149,  narrates  how  he 
met  Queen  Anne  (June  11,  1613)  at  the  point 
where  the  Wansdyke  cuts  the  Bath  and  London 
road  in  his  parish,  "  with  certain  members  of  his 
family  in  shepherds  weeds,"  but  gives  no  new 
details.  The  writer,  however,  states  that  Mr. 
Ferraby  was  ever  after  much  valued  for  his  ingenuity 
and  made  one  of  the  king's  chaplains.  An  account 
of  him  is  given  in  Aubrey's  '  Nat.  Hist,  of  Wilts,' 
p.  108.  Aubrey  also,  in  one  of  his  letters,  says, 
"G.  Ferraebe  [sic]  was  Demy,  if  not  Fellow,  of 
Magd.  Coll.,  Oxford,  and  caused  the  eight  bells  to 
be  cast  there,  being  a  very  good  ringer." 

J.  H.  PARRY. 

HISTORICAL  MSS.  REPORT  (7th  S.  iv.  528 ;  v. 
72,  114). — I  find,  on  referring  to  our  library  copy 
of  the  Sixth  Report  of  Historical  MSS.,  that  the 
pagination  is  continuous  in  Parts  I.  and  II.,  the 
latter  being  the  index.  The  first  part  ends  at 
p.  780,  the  second  part,  index,  commencing  at 


I  bare  the  fifth  edition  (1822)  before  me  aa  I  write. 


276 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7«h  S.  V.  APRIL  7,  '88. 


p.  781.  How  does  this  come  about  if  there  was  a 
Part  II.  other  than  the  index  published  1  I  have 
been  under  the  impression  that  our  set  of  reports 
was  quite  complete.  Along  with  DR.  JESSOPP  I  am 
"  rather  startled  "  to  find  that  we  probably  want  a 
part  of  this  Report  which  is  now  out  of  print  and 
only  to  be  obtained  at  a  very  high  figure.  It  is  all 
the  more  surprising  to  me  when  I  remember  that 
the  Historical  MSS.  Commission  presented  this 
very  Report,  among  others,  to  the  College  Library, 
and  I  confess  I  am  at  a  loss  to  understand  it  at  all. 
I  am  sure  they  were  given  to  ua  as  complete. 
Again,  on  referring  to  the  latest  catalogue  I  can 
get  (January,  1887)  of  the  Rolls  publications,  &c., 
printed  for  H.M.  Stationery  Office,  I  find  no 
mention  whatever  of  the  report  consisting  of  three 
parts.  It  there  states  that  there  are  two  parts,  and 
that  Part  II.  is  the  index.  Would  any  of  your 
contributors  kindly  give  a  short  account  of  the 
contents  of  this  third  part  ? 

WILLIAM  H.  COPE,  Librarian. 
Mason  College,  Birmingham. 

CANDLES  (7th  S.  v.  168).— There  is  no  charm  in 
bran.  Good  housewives  know  that  all  tallow 
candles  must  be  kept  to  make  them  firm.  Light 
a  store  dip  and  a  green  one  side  by  side,  and  you 
will  find  "  the  old  is  better." 

JOHN  P.  STILWELL. 

SCURVT  GRASS  MILK  (7th  S.  v.  188). — Cochlearia 
officinalis,  scurvy  grass,  a  cruciferous  plant,  well 
known  upon  most  parts  of  the  British  coasts,  and  a 
near  relative  of  the  horse-radish  (Cochlearia 
armoracid),  derives  its  English  popular  name  from 
its  anti-scorbutic  qualities.  Growing  as  it  does  all 
around  and  within  the  Arctic  circle,  its  fleshy 
leaves  were,  before  the  general  use  of  tinned  vege- 
tables, eagerly  sought  for  and  gathered  by  Arctic 
voyagers.  The  milk  referred  to  was  probably  a 
decoction  of  these.  HERBERT  MAXWELL. 

"  MUFFLED  MOONLIGHT  "  (7tb  S.  v.  208).— 
A  full  sea  glazed  with  muffled  moonlight. 

Tennyson,  '  Princess,"  Part  I. 

In  case  your  correspondent  is  unacquainted  with  it, 
he  may  be  interested  in  the  following  extract  from 
a  long  letter  which  the  poet  addressed  to  Mr. 
S.  E.  Dawson,  author  of  '  A  Study  of  the  Princess,' 
in  November,  1882 — a  letter  from  which  I  have 
previously  quoted  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  7th  S.  i.  424.  In 
this  very  interesting  letter  the  poet  describes  the 
genesis  of  several  of  his  phrases  in  '  The  Princess  ' 
as  well  as  in  other  poems. 

"  A  full  sea'glazedVith  muffled  moonlight;. 
"  Suggestion :  The  sea  one  night  at  Torquay,  when  Tor- 
quay was  the  most  lovely  sea-village  in  England,  tho'  now 
a  smoky  town.    The  sky  was  covered  with  thin  vapour, 
and  the  moon  was  behind  it." 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 
Ropley,  Alresford. 


OLD  SONG  (7th  S.  v.  208). — ANON,  may  find  the 
song  he  inquires  about  in  Robert  Bell's  '  Ballads 
and  Songs  of  the  Peasantry  of  England,'  p.  231. 
There  are  ten  stanzas.  ANON,  does  not  quote  the 
lines  quite  correctly.  They  are : — 

She  was  not  took  out  of  his  head,  sir,J 
To  reign  and  triumph  over  man  ; 

Nor  was  she  took  out  of  his  feet,  sir, 
By  man  to  be  trampled  upon. 

But  she  was  took  out  of  his  side,  sir, 

His  equal  and  partner  to  ba  ; 
But  as  they  're  united  in  one,  sir, 

The  man  is  the  top  of  the  tree. 

R.  R. 

I  am  unable  to  answer  your  correspondent  ANON., 
but  I  have  read  somewhere  another  version  of  the 
sentiment,  gracefully  rendered  as  below : — 

Woman  was  not  taken  from  man's  head,  to  govern, 

Nor  from  his  foot  to  be  trampled  upon ; — 
But  from  under  his  arm,  to  be  protected, 
And  from  near  his  heart,  to  be  beloved. 

H.   M.    HOBART-HAMPDEN. 

The  verse  quoted  from  the  "old  song"  is  a 
curious  vulgarization  of  the  famous  sentence  in 
Jeremy  Taylor's  sermon  on  '  Marriage.'  ESTE. 

WAIK  :  WENE  :  MAIK  (7th  S.  v.  148).— In  the 
supplement  (1825)  to  Jamieson's  *  Dictionary '  the 
following  verse  from  the  '  Border  Minstrelsy '  is 
quoted,  and  in  its  first  two  lines  bears  a  striking 
likeness  to  the  verse  in  the  '  Queen's  Wake ': — 

But  in  my  bower  there  is  a  wake 

And  at  the  wake  there  is  a  wane. 

But  I  '11  come  to  the  greenwood  the  morn 

Whar  blooms  the  brier  by  morning  dawn. 

Here  wane  is  explained  as  "  a  number  of  people." 
Maik  is  possibly  "  match,"  "  mate,"  "  companion." 
Waik  seems  to  be  used  as  in  the  title  of  the  poem. 

JULIUS  STEGQALL. 
3,  Queen  Square,  W.C. 

TYNESIDE  RHYMES  (7th  S.  v.  187\ — In  Messrs. 
Britten  and  Holland's  *  Dictionary  of  English 
Plant-Names '  coventree  is  set  down  as  being  the 
provincial  name  for  Viburnum  lautana  in  Bucks 
and  Wilts,  and  Aubrey  is  cited  as  saying  "  Coven- 
tree  common  about  Chalke  and  Cranbourn  Chase; 
the  carters  doe  make  their  whippes  of  it."  I  think 
it  possible,  however,  that  the  rhyme  ought  to  be 
written  : — 

Keppy-ball,  keppy-ball,  cove  in  tree, 

Come  down  and  tell  me,  &c. 

I  believe  I  have  heard  cobe  used  by  a  north-country- 
man when  a  southerner  would  have  used  cove.  I 
do  not  forget  that  we  have  a  similar  appeal  to  the 
cherry  tree  in 

Cuckoo,  cherry-tree, 

Come  down  and  marry  me. 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

There  is  a  note  on  the  name  of  this  tree  by  MR. 
JAMES  BRITTEN  in '  N.  &  Q.,'  4th  S.  iii.  341  which, 


7«h  8.  V.  APRIL  7,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


-277 


as  it  is  very  short,  perhaps  I  may  be  allowed  t 
quote  for  J.  T.  F.'s  convenience  : — 

"  Coven-tree. — Here,  in  Buckinghamshire,  Viburnum 
lautana  is  known  hy  this  name,  pronounced  like  th 
town,  Coventry.  I  believe  it  has  been  suggested  tha 
this  is  a  corruption  of  A.-S.  corn-treow,  the  red  dog- wood 
and  that  the  name  has  been  transferred  from  the  Cornu 
to  the  Viburnum." 

Why  Tyneside  children  should  in  their  rhyme 
favour  the  viburnum  more  than  "  the  oak,  or  thi 
ash,  or  the  bonny  ivy  tree,"  which,  as  old  Mabe 
used  to  sing  to  Frank  Osbaldistone  ('Rob  Eoy, 
chap,  iv,),  "flourish  best  at  home  in  the  Nortl 
Countrie,"  I  must  leave  to  Tynesiders  to  explain. 
JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

J.  T.  F.  will  find  in  Britten  and  Holland's 
'Dictionary  of  Plant-Names,'  "  Coventree  (Vibur- 
num lautana),  L.  Bucks  (Wycombe),  Wilts 
(Aubrey),  '  Coven-tree  common  about  Chalke  anc 
Granbourn  Chase ;  the  carters  doe  make  their 
whippes  of  it '  (Aubrey)."  The  mealy  viburnum  or 
"wayfaring  tree"  is  native  in  the  south  of  England 
The  wood  is  very  hard,  and  possibly  the  core  of  a 
hand-ball  was  made  from  it.  It  is  closely  allied  to 
the  common  guelder-rose,  and  both  bear  their 
flowers  in  a  close  bunch  or  head.  Probably  the 
name  coven,  or  cobin,  is  the  Welsh  word  cobin,  a 
bunch  or  lump,  relating  to  the  ball-shaped  inflo- 
rescence. H.  C.  HART. 

Carrablagh,  co.  Donegal. 

EARLS  op  WESTMORLAND  (7th  S.  v.  189).— The 
first  Earl  of  this  family  was  son  of  Thomas  Fane 
by  the  Hon.  Mary  Neville,  heiress  of  the  Nevilles, 
Earls  of  Westmorland.  She  was  restored  to  the 
barony  of  Le  Despencer,  and  her  son  was  advanced 
to  the  ancient  titles  of  his  maternal  family  Dec.  29, 
1624.  In  the  '  Noble  and  Gentle  Men  of  England ' 
the  title  is  spelt  Westmerland;  I  know  not  on  what 
authority.  SIGMA. 

The  mother  of  Francis  Fane,  first  Earl  of  West- 
morland, was  Lady  Mary  Neville,  daughter  and 
heir  of  Henry,  fourth  Lord  Abergavenny,  who 
was  great-great-grandson  of  Ralph  Neville,  first 
Earl  of  Westmorland.  CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 

Swallowfield  Park,  Beading. 

EPISCOPAL  ARMS  (7th  S.  v.  227).— MR.  H. 
ASTLEY  WILLIAMS  will  find  this  matter  treated  of 
in  5">  S.  iv.  327,  352,  378,  391,  437;  v.  74  ;  also 
in  6th  S.  xii.  438,  472 ;  again  in  7th  S.  i.  56.  Refer- 
ences in  General  Index,  '  Bishops,  Impalement  of 
their  Arms '  and  '  Seal  of  Grand  Inquisitor.' 

GEORGE  ANGUS. 
St.  Andrews,  N.B. 

JAMES  NORTON  (7th  S.  v.  148).— E.  P.  will  find 
the  names  of  several  of  James  Norton's  grand- 
children, s.  v.  "Beevor,"  in  Foster's '  Baronetage ' 
for  1882,  whence  he  may  possibly  obtain  the 
information  he  desires.  G.  F.  R.  B. 


VOLAPUK  (7th  S.  v.  167).— Bishop  Wilkins  in 
1668  published  'An  Essay  towards  a  Real  Cha- 
racter and  a  Philosophical  Language,'  and  Leibnitz 
also  about  this  time  wrote  on  the  same  subject. 

A.   COLLINGWOOD   LEE. 
Waltham  Abbey. 

THE  HOLY  MAWLE  (7th  S.  v.  186).— In  an  old 
volume  of  either  Household  Words]oi  its  immediate 
successor,  All  the  Year  Hound,  a  paper  appeared 
containing  a  ludicrous  account  of  the  manners 
and  customs  of  certain  (imaginary)  savage  races 
who  practised  the  habit  of  clubbing  the  aged 
members  of  their  tribes  to  death,  a  process  de- 
scribed as  "  Knickering  [or  Nickering]  the  Unter- 
gartie."  I  have  in  vain  searched  that  invaluable 
guide  to  our  literary  epbemerides,  Poole's '  Index  to 
Periodical  Literature.'  for  a  clue  to  this  article.  I 
am  not  sure  of  the  title  under  which  it  was  printed, 
nor  (except  that  I  limit  my  doubts  to  the  two  con- 
secutive serials  above  named)  the  periodical  in 
which  it  appeared.  When,  many  years  after  I 
read  the  essay,  the  late  Mr.  Anthony  Trollope's 
fanciful  romance  '  The  Fixed  Period '  appeared,  it 
struck  me  that  the  slight  magazine  article  had  sug- 
gested the  more  ambitious  work.  Perhaps  some  of 
your  readers  may  help  j),  curious  finder  to  renew 
his  ancient  acquaintance  with  the  odd'  rite  of 
"  Knickering  [or  Nickering]  the  Untergartie,"  and 
oblige.  NEMO. 

Temple. 

HERALDIC  (7th  S.  v.  169). — MR.  BOWLES  is,  no 
doubt,  correct  in  assigning  the  second  and  third 
quarterings  of  the  impaled  shield  he  seeks  for  in- 
formation about  to  the  family  of  Coleman,  or  Col- 
man.  Perhaps  he  will  allow  me  to  fill  up  the 
liatua  caused  by  his  omission  of  the  tinctures : 
Azure,  on  a  pale  rayonne"  or,  a  lion  rampant  gules. 
These  arms  are  assigned  by  Edmondson  to  Cole- 
man of  co.  Suffolk  and  Essex  ;  and  by  Burke  to 
Coleman  of  co.  Wilts.  The  first  and  fourth  quarter- 
ngs,  which  MR.  BOWLES  gives  as  "on  a  bend,  three 
)irds,"  without  again  specifying  the  tinctures  or  the 
pecies  of  birds  indicated,  are,  consequently,  more 
lifficult  to  fix.  The  nearest  approach  I  can  find  in 

lover's  '  Ordinary '  (contained  in  Edmondson)  is 
he  coat,  Argent,  on  a  bend  sable,  three  birds  of 
he  first,  there  assigned  to  the  family  of  Cariges. 

J.  S.  UDAL. 

Inner  Temple. 

A  MS.  BOOK  OF  PEDIGREES  (7th  S.  v.  228). — I  am 
bout  completing  several  pedigrees  descended  from 
MLadog  Goch  o  Fawddwy,  and  should  also  be  glad 
o  learn  the  whereabouts  of  the  MS.  book  of  pedi- 
rees  referred  to  by  Lady  Charlotte  Quest  (Lady 
Dharlotte  Schreiber)  in  the  second  volume  of 
Mabinogion,'  concerning  which  your  correspond- 
nt  A.  H.  H.  M.  inquires. 

EDW.  H.  OWEN,  F.S.A. 

Caernarvon. 


278 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7«>  S.  V.  APRIL  7,  '83. 


COL.  MAITLAND  (7tb  S.  v.  69). — Is  not  this  Col. 
Richard  Maitland,  the  fourth  son  of  the  Earl  of 
Lauderdale,  Deputy  Adjutant-General  of  His 
Majesty's  Forces  during  the  French  war  in 
America,  who  died  at  Quebec  1762?  He  was 
married  in  America  to  Mary  or  Ann  Ogilvie, 
widow  of  Capt.  McAdam.  The  Lauderdale  peer- 
age case,  decided  a  few  years  ago,  had  a  great  deal 
to  do  with  him.  FERNOW. 

MARRIAGES  AT  ST.  PAUL'S  (7th  S.  v.  69, 
211).— 

"When  Lord  Hardwicke's  Act  passed  in  1753,  direct- 
ing all  marriages  to  be  by  licence  or  banns,  and  to  be 
solemnized  in  some  church  or  chapel  where  banns  had 
'been  theretofore  usually  published,  it  put  a  stop  to 
marriages  being  performed  in  the  chapels  in  and  about 
London,  inasmuch  as  at  these  chapels  it  had  not  been  usual 
to  publish  banns,  and  it  was  found  that  even  St.  Paul's 
Cathedral  and  Westminster  Abbey  were  included  in  this 
prohibition,  as  no  publication  of  banns  had  ever  taken 
place  in  them."— J.  T.  Burn, '  History  of  Parish  Registers,' 
p.  146,  Lorid.,  1862. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

DERITEND  (7th  S.  v.  44,  153). — Deritend  isDer- 
yat-end,  or  Deer  gate  end,  according  to  Mr.  Toul- 
min  Smith.  Consult '  N.  &  Q.,'  4»  S.  viii.  4,  75, 
151.  G.  H.  THOMPSON. 

Alnwick. 

MASLIN  PANS  (6th  S.  vi.  47,  158  ;  x.  289  ;  xii. 
471 ;  7t&  S.  iii.  385,  485  ;  iv.  57,  310,  451 ;  v.  70, 
118). — In  a  sale  catalogue  published  recently 
"two  brass  maslin  kettles"  are  named.  On  in- 
quiry I  am  informed  they  are  similar  in  material 
and  shape,  though  not  in  size,  to  what  is  known  as 
a  "bell-metal  skillet,"  used  by  old-fashioned  house- 
keepers for  heating  vinegar.  D.  C. 

WHIST  :  A  HAND  WITH  THIRTEEN  TRUMPS  (7th 
S.  v.  165). — As  ARUNDELIAN  vaguely  refers  to  a 
letter  in  the  Times  on  this  subject,  it  will  be  as 
well  to  put  an  extract  from  it  on  record  in  the 
pages  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  Mr.  Charles  Mossop's  letter 
on  '  Thirteen  Trumps  in  One  Hand '  appeared  in 
the  Times  of  Feb.  20,  and  in  it  he  states  that 

"  in  February,  1863,  the  fact  was  recorded  in  Bell's  Life, 
in  December,  1873,  it  was  recorded  in  the  Westminster 
Papers,  of  which  I  was  then  the  editor ;  and  in  April 
1869,  it  was  again  recorded  in  the  Daily  Telegraph." 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

ST.  EBBE  (7th  S.  v.  149).— There  is  a  full  ac 
count  of  St.  Ebba,  or  Ebbe,  in  Smith  and  Wace's 
'  Dictionary  of  Christian  Biography.'     Reference  i 
there  made  to  '  Nova  Legenda  Angliae,'  ff.  99-101 
'ActaSS.  Aug.,'  25,  v.  196-9;  Forbes,  'Scottish 
Saints,'  330  ;  Hardy,  '  Cat.  Mat.,'  i.  288-90. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

The  Library,  Claremont,  Hastings. 

WEEPING  CROSSES  IN  ENGLAND  (7th  S.  v.  167) 
— The  weeping  cross  near  Caen  stood  at  the  poin 
where  the  Cormeilles  road  falls  into  the  highway 


ietween  Caen  and  Falaise.  The  legend  which 
ttributes  its  erection  to  the  remorseful  piety  of 
William  the  Conqueror  may  be  found  in  '  La 
iformandie  Romanesque  et  Merveilleuse,'  par 
VCdlle.  Amelie  Bosquet,  p.  463,  1845. 

MABEL  PEACOCK. 

SOCIAL  POSITION  OF  THE  CLERGY  IN  THE  SEVEN- 
EENTH  CENTURY  (7th  S.  ii.  241,  313,  377;  iii. 
9). — Speaking  of  the  fate  of  students,  Burton  ob- 
erves  : — 

"  If  he  be  a  trencher  chaplain  in  a  gentleman's  house 
as  it  befel  Euphormio)  after  some  seven  years'  service, 
te  may  perchance  have  a  living  to  the  halves,  or  some 
small  rectory  with  the  mother  of  the  maids  at  length,  a 
)0or  kinswoman,  or  a  crackt  chambermaid,  to  have  and 
;o  hold  during  the  time  of  his  life.  But,  if  he  offend  his 
;ood  patron,  or  displease  his  lady  mistress  in  the  mean 
ime, 

Ducetur  planta,  velut  ictus  ab  Hercule  Gacus 
Poneturque  foras,  si  qui  tentaverit  unquam 
Hiscere — 

as  Hercules  did  by  Cacus,  he  shall  be  dragged  forth  of 
doors  by  the  heels,  away  with  him." — 'Anatomy  of 
Melancholy,'  part  i.  sees.  2,  3, 15. 

Pope,  speaking  of  a  rat  hunt,  says  that 
From  the  hall 
Bush  chaplain,  butler,  dogs,  and  all. 

'  Imit.  of  Horace,'  bk.  ii.  Sat.  vi.  11.  210-11. 

Both  the  above  quotations  bear  out  Macaulay's 
description  of  the  young  Levite. 

HORACE  W.  MONCKTON. 
9,  Temple. 

LORD  MACAULAY'S  SCHOOLBOY  (7th  S.  iv.  485  ; 
v.  33,  213). — Surely  such  a  phrase  as  "every  school- 
boy knows  "  must  have  become  common  as  soon  as 
schoolboys  became  common.  Macaulay's  New 
Zealand  er,  a  striking,  though  not  quite  original 
conception,  stands  on  a  very  different  footing  from 
Macaulay's  schoolboy,  who  strikes  one  only  by  the 
extent  and  variety  of  his  knowledge. 

KILLIGREW. 

PHILIP  HARWOOD  (7th  S.  v.  147,  197,  257).— 
With  regard  to  the  note  on  Mr.  Harwood  at  the  last 
reference,  will  you  allow  me  to  call  attention  to 
the  fact  that  a  full  notice  of  Mr.  Harwood  appeared 
in  the  leader  columns  of  the  Saturday  Review  for 
December  17,  1887  (vol.  Ixiv.  p.  188). 

EDITOR  'SATURDAY  REVIEW.' 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (7th  S.  iv. 
329  ;  v.  158).— 

East  or  West, 
Home  is  best. 

This  proverb,  as  it  occurs  in  Ray's  '  Collection  of  Pro- 
verbs,' 1670,  cannot  have  any  connexion  with  a  poem  of 
Longfellow's,  it  is  quite  clear.  It  is  probably  one  of  the 
innumerable  aoiffirora  which  exist  in  all  languages,  as 
to  which  it  is  in  vain  to  inquire  for  authorship.  The 
earliest  known  use  is  alone  ascertainable. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

"Ost  und  West,  daheim  das  Best,"  German  proverb. 
"Bast  and  West,  at  home  the  best.1'  A.  CHABLTON. 


7«*  S.  V.  APRIL  7,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


279 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &o. 

Church  Bellt  of  Kent :  their  Inscriptions,  Founders,  Uses, 
and  Traditions.  By  J.  G.  L.  Stahlschmidt.  (Stock.) 
MR.  STAHLSCHJIIUT  is  well  known  to  those  conversant 
with  bell-lore  as  the  author  of  a  learned  work  on  the 
bells  of  Surrey,  and  the  completer  and  editor  of  the  late 
Mr.  North's '  Church  Bells  of  Hertfordshire.'  The  volume 
before  us  will  increase  his  reputation.  It  shows  great 
industry  and  patience.  The  inscriptions,  even  those 
which  are  the  least  interesting,  are  given  in  full,  and  we 
have  in  many  cases  long  extracts  from  churchwardens' 
accounts  illustrative  of  the  condition,  treatment,  and  uses 
of  the  church  bells  in  former  days. 

Kent  has  suffered  more  havoc  so  far  as  its  bells  are 
concerned  than  some  counties  further  away  from  the 
political  centre.  We  had  hoped,  before  we  read  Mr. 
Stahlschmidt's  book,  that  we  should  have  found  therein 
more  mediaeval  inscriptions  than  his  pages  disclose. 
There  are,  however,  some  early  bells  of  great  interest, 
notably,  the  clock  bell  at  Leeds  Castle,  which  is  dated 
1435.  It  is  probably  of  French  manufacture.  Below 
the  inscription  are  three  medallions,  representing  (1) 
the  Blessed  Virgin  with  the  divine  Infant  in  her  arms ; 
(2)  the  Crucifixion ;  (3)  St.  Michael  in  combat  with  the 
dragon.  An  engraving  of  these  curious  stamps  is  given. 
At  Frindsbury  there  exists  a  little  bell  cast  in  the  Nether- 
lands. It  is  inscribed  "  Gerrit  Schimmel  me  fecit  Da- 
ventria  1670."  We  wonder  if  any  of  our  Dutch  readers 
know  anything  concerning  Gerrit  Schimmel/  or  of  other 
objects  cast  by  him.  Foreign  bells  are  so  rare  in  this 
country  that  campanologists  are  naturally  anxious  to 
make  out  as  complete  a  history  as  is  possible  of  those  we 
have.  The  mediaeval  bell  inscriptions  which  the  author 
records  are  most  of  them  found  in  other  counties.  One, 
however,  he  believes  to  be  unique,  and  we  certainly  have 
never  seen  or  heard  of  another  example.  It  used  to 
exist  at  Ryarsh,  but  we  are  sorry  to  say  it  has  passed 
away — melted,  as  we  suppose,  like  last  winter's  snow.  It 
was  as  follows :  "  Sancta  Ursula  cum  sodalibus  tuis  orate, 
pro  nobis."  It  would  be  interesting  to  know  whether 
there  was  any  reason  why  the  good  folk  of  Ryarsh  had  a 
special  devotion  to  St.  Ursula.  We  come  on  bells  dedicated 
to  St.  Augustine  and  St.  Dunstan ;  but  this  is  not  sur- 
prising in  Kent.  We  must  not  forget  to  remark  that  the 
volume  is  richly  illustrated  with  engravings  of  bell- 
founders'  stamps,  and  that  there  are  at  the  end  four 
pages  of  ornamental  lettering  found  on  Kentish  bells. 
The  volume  has  an  excellent  index.  We  wish,  however, 
it  had  contained  the  names  of  the  saints  to  whom  many 
of  the  older  bells  are  dedicated. 

The  Folk-lore  Journal.  Vol.  VI.  Part  I.  (Stock.) 
THE  volume  for  1888  has  a  special  feature  in  the  January- 
March  part  in  the  shape  of  a  long  and  interesting  collec- 
tion .of  '  Aino  Folk  -  Tales,'  sent  by  Mr.  Basil  Hall 
Chamberlain,  who  on  different  occasions  spent  some 
time  among  the  Ainos  in  Yezo,  and  had  members  of 
the  race  over  to  his  own  residence  in  Japan  in  order  to 
take  down  their  legends  and  folk-tales  from  their  own 
lips.  The  stories  are  varied  in  character— my  thical,  moral, 
historical,  &c.  They  tell  of  days  when  the  earth's  crust 
was  thin  and  so  hot  that  man  could  scarcely  walk  upon 
it ;  they  tell  also  of  the  origin  of  the  division  of  day  and 
night,  the  creation  of  man,  and  the  loss  of  the  knowledge 
of  writing  among  the  Ainos.  A  still  larger  body  of  Aino  tales 
has  been  sent  to  the  Folk-lore  Society  by  Mr.  Chamber- 
lain, and  is  to  form  a  limited  issue. in  a  separate  volume, 
with  introduction  by  Dr.  Tylor,  for  members  of  the 
Society  only,  by  special  subscription.  '  The  Traditions  of 


the  Mentra,  or  Aborigines  of  the  Malacca  Country,' 
afford  a  little  trodden  ground,  occupied  in  the  Journal 
by  Mr.  D.  F.  A.  Harvey.  These  Mentra  traditions  also 
tell  of  the  origin  of  the  world  and  of  man,  and  therefore 
form  a  good  pendant  to  the  Aino  tales.  It  is  somewhat 
to  be  regretted  that  the  map  which  seems  to  have  origin- 
ally accompanied  Mr.  Harvey's  paper  could  not  have 
been  reproduced,  as  the  references  to  it  are  retained 
throughout.  We  should  also  have  been  glad  of  some 
statement  by  Mr.  Harvey  of  the  scientific  arguments  in 
favour  of  the  claim  of  the  Mentra  to  be  the  aborigines  of 
Malacca.  Their  name,  if  rightly  derived  from  the  San- 
skrit mantra,  implies  the  reputed  possession  of  magical 
powers.  But  aborigines,  real  or  supposed,  are  not  often 
so  regarded  by  successful  invaders. 

No.  VI.  of  '  The  British  Army,'  with  which  the  Fort- 
nightly opens,  offers  practical  suggestions  towards  remedy- 
ing the  deplorable  state  of  affairs  which  has  been  depicted. 
In  some  respects  these  "  practical  approximations  to  the 
ideal"  constitute  the  most  important  article  of  the  series. 
Mr.  Swinburne's  '  Tyneside  Widow  '  is  a  Northumbrian 
ballad,  belonging  to  the  author's  early  style.  '  A  Nun's 
Love  Letters  '  is  a  careful  and  scholarly  analysis  by  Mr. 
Gosse  of  the  famous '  Lettres  Portugaises.'  Mr.  Symonds 
writes  on '  Caricature,  the  Fantastic,  the  Grotesque.' — To 
the  Nineteenth  Century  Mr.  Swinburne  sends  the  first 
part  of  a  characteristic  criticism  of  Ben  Jonson.  Baron 
Ferdinand  Rothschild  appears  as  an  author,  contributing 
a  paper  the  key-note  to  which  is  in  the  concluding  words: 
"  The  eighteenth  century  of  England  was  a  century  of 
ascent,  the  eighteenth  century  of  France  a  century  of 
descent."  '  Civilization  in  the  United  States,'  by  Mr. 
Matthew  Arnold,  takes  a  gloomy  estimate.  It  is  especially 
severe  upon  American  journalism.  Dr.  Jessopp's  other- 
wise delightful  paper  on  '  Snowed-up  in  Arcady '  con- 
tains a  terrible  self-arraignment  in  the  shape  of  a  con- 
fession that  the  writer  patronizes  German  bands. — To  the 
Gentleman's  Mr.  Percy  Fitzgerald  supplies  an  interesting 
contribution,'  The  Play-bill,  its  Origin  and  Development.' 
'  Two  Flemish  Heroes '  gives  some  striking  pictures 
of  Flemish  history.  Prof.  Hales  writes  on  '  Victorian 
Literature,'  and  M  r.  Fagan  upon '  St.  Patrick,  Apostle  of 
Ireland.' — '  Lessing's  Dramatic  Notes  '  is  the  title  of  an 
original  paper  in  Macmillaii's,  giving  a  fair  account  of 
the  scope  and  method  of  the  '  Hamburg  Dramaturgy,'  a 
work  which  in  England  has  not  received  the  attention  it 
merits.  In  '  Dr.  Faustus  and  his  Contemporaries '  an 
attempt  is  made  to  dissociate  what  is  historical  from 
what -is  mythical.  Lord  Coleridge  writes  on  '  The  Law 
of  Property.' — The  'Recollections  of  Charles  Dickens' 
which  are  supplied  in  Temple  Bar  have  already  stirred 
much  comment.  They  are  eminently  interesting,  though 
to  worshippers  of  Dickens  a  little  disappointing.  Marino 
Faliero  is  dealt  with  under  the  head  '  The  Romance  of 
History,'  of  which  part  iv.  appears,  '  Conversations 
with  the  Duke  of  Wellington '  are  taken  from  the  unpub- 
lished common-place  books  of  the  Rev.  J.  Mitford,  and 
have  much  interest. — Murray's  contains  a  paper  by  Lord 
Brabourne  on  '  Land  and  Tithes  ';  '  Some  Recollections 
of  the  New  Crown  Prince  of  Germany,'  by  a  Former 
Tutor;  and  'High  Schools  and  High  School  Girls,' 
by  Rose  G.  Kingsley.— No.  2  of  'Glimpses  of  English 
Homes'  in  the  English  Illustrated  deals  with  Arundel 
Castle,  of  which  some  excellent  views  are  given. 
Mr.  W.  H.  K.  Wright's  valuable  paper  on  '  The  Spanish 
Armada '  is  accompanied  by  reproductions  of  some  very 
curious  views  of  the  combat.  In  '  Coaching  Days  and 
Coaching  Ways '  the  Dover  road  is  brilliantly  illustrated. 
— In  Longman's  Mr.  Besant's  noteworthy  paper  '  The 
Endowment  of  the  Daughter '  attracts  attention. 
It  has  already  elicited  much  controversy.  Mr. 


280 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  8.  V.  APRIL  7,  '88. 


Buckland  lias  an  excellent  paper  on  '  Snakes,  and 
Mr.  Harris  on  'Cold  Winds,'  a  subject  on  which 
we  are  all  experts.  —  '  Bradshaw,'  a  subject  which 
has  been  fully  treated  in  'N.  &  Q.,'  ia  reopened  in  the 
Cornhill,  in  which  appears  also  '  Spring  and  Summer 
Birds '  and '  In  the  Dark  Continent,'  a  not  very  dark  por- 
tion of  which  is  described.  '  Some  Mistranslations  suc- 
ceeds in  enriching  the  language  with  some  original  mis- 
takes of  its  own.— Mr.  Ordish  writes  in  the  Bookworm 
on  '  The  First  Folio  Shakespeare,'  and  Mr.  Blades  on '  De 
Ortu  Typographiaj.'— The  Torch  supplies  a  first  instal- 
ment of  the  '  Bibliography  of  New  South  Wales.' 

THE  publications  of  Messrs.  Cassell  lead  off  with  the 
Encyclopaedic  Dictionary,  Part  LI.,  carrying  the  alpha- 
bet from  "  Multiplying  "  to  "  Nicety."  "  Muse,"  "  Music, 
and  "  Navigate  "  furnish  instances  of  the  full  informa- 
tion which  gives  the  '  Dictionary '  its  special  claim.— Old 
and  New  London,  Part  VII.,  deals  with  Cheapside  and 
the  Heralds'  College.  Besides  illustrations  of  a  later  date, 
it  reproduces  Aggas's  '  Plan  of  St.  Paul's  and  Neighbour- 
hood,' 1563,  a  very  curious  view  of  Cheapside  from  the 
'Entre'e  de  la  Reine  Mere  du  Roy'  of  La  Serre,  and  a 
print  of  Hogarth—  Our  Country,  Part  XXXIX.  of  which 
is  reached,  seems  to  be  indefinitely  prolonged.  Eton  and 
Windsor  are  depicted.  There  are  good  views  of  Swan- 
sea, Neath  Abbey,  and  the  Mumbles,  and  the  southern 
coast  betwixt  Poole  and  Portland  is  then  reached.— Part 
XX.VII.  of  Cassell's  Shakespeare  deals  with  '  King  Henry 
IV.,  Part  I.,'  of  which  two  acts,  with  spirited  illustrations 
of  combat,  are  given.  A  picture  of  Lady  Percy  is  much 
too  melodramatic.— As  the  Life  and  Times  of  Queen 
Victoria  reaches  the  year  1885,  the  end  is  within  view. 
Portraits  of  Darwin,  Lord  Wolseley,  General  Gordon,  and 
Sir  Stafford  Northcote  are  among  the  illustrations.— The 
Dictionary  of  Cookery,  Part  IV.,  is  practical  and  useful. 
— The  World  of  Wit  and  Humour  has  extracts  from 
Sam.  Lover,  Charles  Lever,  Oliver  Wendell  Holmes,  and 
other  humourists. — The  Princess  Christian  contributes 
to  Woman's  World  an  article  on  •  Nursing  as  a  Pro- 
fession for  Women.'  Lady  Pollock  writes  on  'The 
Drama  in  Relation  to  Art.'  There  are,  in  addition,  a 
portrait  and  sketch  of  "  Carmen  Sylva,"  otherwise  the 
Queen  of  Roumania. 

PART  I.  is  issued  by  Messrs.  Cassell  of  a  reprint  of 
Praeger's  translation  of  Emil  Naunaann's  History  of 
Music,  edited  by  the  Rev.  Sir  F.  A.  Gore  Ouseley.  The 
opening  instalment,  which  has  an  admirably  executed 
facsimile  of  a  page  of  musical  MS.  in  the  Library  of  the 
Medical  Faculty  at  Montpellier,  deals  with  Chinese, 
Japanese,  and  Hindoo  music.  Numerous  other  illustra- 
tions adorn  what  is  sure  to  prove  a  serviceable  and  a 
popular  work. 

PART  LIII.  of  Mr.  Hamilton's  collection  of  Parodies 
gives  imitations  of  Wordsworth's  '  Peter  Bell'  and  Cole- 
ridge's '  Ancient  Mariner.' 

PART  III.  of  the  Cyclopedia  of  Education  is  issued  by 
Messrs.  Swan  Sonnenschein  &  Co. 

THE  Rev.  W.  C.  Boulter,  M.A.,  F.S.A.,  has  reprinted 
from  the  Yorkshire  Archaeological  Journal  his  valuable 
papers  on  Court  Rolls  of  some  East  Riding  Manors, 
1563-73,  and  Court  Rolls  of  some  Yorkshire  Manors, 
1672-3. 

MR.  WM.  HUTT,  of  63,  Clement's  Lane,  Strand,  has 
issued  a  catalogue  of  interesting  works  in  various  branches 
of  literature,  including  an  annotated  '  Biographia  Dra- 
matica,'  a  small  collection  of  works  on  shorthand,  &c. 
Catalogues  of  interest  have  also  been  issued  by  Mr.  U. 
Maggs,  of  Paddington  Green;  Mr.  G.  P.  Johnston,  of 
George  Street,  Edinburgh ;  Mr.  Wm.  F,  Clay,  of  Edin 


burgh;  Messrs.  Kerr  &  Richardson,  of  Glasgow;  and 
Mr.  Wm.  Downing,  of  Birmingham. 

MR.  WAITER  RYE  has  completed  a  manual  for 
genealogists  and  topographers,  entitled  'Records  and 
Record  Searching,'  in  which  much  new  information  it 
especially  indexed.  It  will  be  published  by  Mr.  Elliot 
Stock. 

'  PICTURES  op  EAST  ANGLIAN  LIFE,'  by  P.  H.  Emerson, 
B.A.  M.B,  Cantab.,  will  shortly  be  issued  by  Messrs. 
Sampson  Low  &  Co. 

THE  death,  at  242,  West  Derby  Road,  Liverpool,  ii 
announced  of  Mr.  W.  Thompson  Watkin,  an  eminent 
antiquary.  He  had  a  special  knowledge  of  the  antiquities 
of  Lancashire,  Cheshire,  Derbyshire,  and  Yorkshire,  and 
was  a  member  of  many  Northern  societies.  His  '  Roman 
Lancashire '  and '  Roman  Cheshire '  are  well-known  works. 
Mr.  Shrubsole,  of  Exeter,  is  his  literary  executor. 

WE  regret  to  hear  of  the  premature  death  of  Mr.  E.  R. 
Vyvyan,  a  frequent  contributor  to  our  columns. 


fiolitt*  to  CorrripanOrnW. 

We  mutt  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices: 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

JONATHAN  BODOHIKR  ("Best  Plays  of  Scribe"). — The 
most  representative  plays  of  this  voluminous  dramatist 
are  held  to  be  '  Une  Nuit  de  la  Garde  Nationale,'  in 
which  he  first  (1815)  made  bis  mark ; '  L'Ours  et  le  Pacha,' 
1820,  which  founded  a  new  order  of  farce;  'Michel  et 
Christine,'  1821 ;  « Valerie,'  1822 ; '  Le  Mariaga  d'Argent/ 
1827;  '  Bertrand  et  Raton,' '  La  Camaraderie,'  and  '  Une 
Chaine,'  1841:  'LeVerre  d'Eau,'  1842;  '  Adrienne  Le- 
couvreur,'  1849 ;  '  Contes  de  la  Reine  de  Navarre  '  and 
'  Bataille  de  Dames,'  1851 ;  '  Les  Doigts  de  Fee '  and 
'  Feu  Lionel,'  1858.  No  account  is  here  taken  of  operas, 
such  as  '  Fra  Diavolo,'  '  Le  Cheval  de  Bronze,'  '  Les 
Huguenots,' '  Robert  le  Diable,'  &c.  ..-»>' 

E.  W.  P.  ("  Celt  or  Kelt ").— There  is  no  recognized 
way  of  spelling  this  word.  Celt  is  the  old-fashioned 
spelling,  Kelt  the  new.  Similarly  the  hard  pronuncia- 
tion is  a  modern  innovation,  which  finds  favour  with  the 
majority  of  scholars. 

C.  E.  P.  ('Town  Mouse  and  Country  Mouse').— The 
'  City  Mouse  and  Country  Mouse '  was  written  by  Prior, 
and  appears  in  his  '  Works.' 

W.  D.  PINK  ("  Knighted  after  Death  ").— The  question 
arose  in  connexion  with  the  baronetcy  granted  to  General 
Havelock,  which  you  advance.  See  p.  169. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries ' " — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  22, 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which, for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


,  V.  APKIL  14,  '83.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


281 


LOHDOtf,  SATURDAY,  APRIL  14,  1888. 


CONTENT  S.— N'  120. 

NOTES  :— Cornelius  Holland,  231— Widow  of  John  Sobieski 
Btuart— Sidney  Montague,  282— Stanzas  by  Tennyson — The 
Red  Hand— Folk-lore  Story,  283— Kclipse  Islands- A  Mock 
Mayor  —  Wedding  Customs  —  Colonnade  —  Fraternel  =  Sis- 
terly, 2«4— "Soon  toothed,  soon  turfed" — .Oxford— Steel 
Pens— Electric  Light— Mistletoe  on  the  Hazel— Dickens  and 
Pickwick,  235—"  To  weed  a  library  "—Baptism  of  Welling- 
ton—James Savage— A  Lady's  Reticule,  286. 

QUERIES :— Cauf—  Chiswick  House— Mrs.  Fitzhenry— Lord 
Howard  of  EffiDgham— Hussar  Pelisse— F.  Ouvry— Rev.  T. 
Larkham  —  Porcelain  Coins— John  Bell— Engravings — Des- 
mond Arms— Blue-books,  287— Cistercian  Privileges — Curry 
—Mar  Baba  MS.— Daniel  Quare— Goodwin  Sands— Pope— 
Derrick-Genealogical,  288— Bane— Poem  Wanted— Sir  W. 
Lower,  289. 

REPLIES  :— Roelt  Family,  289— St.  Sophia,  290-Balk-Black 
Book  of  Warwick  — Shovel-board  — Altar  Flowers,  291— 
House  of  Stewart— John  Bull— "H"  Bronze  Penny,  292— 
"Master  of  legions  "— Shopocracy — Major  John  Wangh — 
Pakenham  Register  —  Heraldic  —  Richmond  Archdeaconry 
Records -Pountefreit  on  Thamis,  293— Tennis-Court— Eng- 
lish Fleet  and  Spanish  Armada  —  '  Barnaby's  Journal ' — 
Castor,  294— Weeks's  Museum— Short  Sight  and  Spectacles 
— R.  Ellis,  295 -Sparables-"  Radical  Reform,"  296—"  Snow 
in  February,"  &c.  —  Pound  Law  — '  Robinson '  Crusoe  '  — 
•Greater  London,'  297— 'Our  Mutual  Friend'— The  New 
Testament— Authors  Wanted,  298. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— '  Dictionary  of  National  Biography,' 
Vol.  XIV.— Hazlitt's  '  Schools,  School-books,  and  School- 
masters '— Hannay's  '  Life  of  Smollett.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents,  &c. 


CORNELIUS  HOLLAND,  M.P. 
Farther  information  may  be  forthcoming  about 
this  man,  who  played  a  fairly  prominent  part  in 
the  time  of  the  Commonwealth.  What  is  known 
of  him  can  be  compressed  into  a  few  lines.  I  have 
noted  references  to  him  in  the  printed  registers  of 
Merchant  Taylors'  School,  the  State  Pape*s,  Dora, 
and  Col.  Series,  Reports  of  Historical  MSS.,  and 
other  works  of  a  like  nature.  He  was  born  March  3, 
1599/1600,  bnt  the  names  of  his  parents  are  not 
known.  He  entered  at  Merchant  Taylors'  School 
January,  1609/10,  and  graduated  B.A.  Pembroke 
Hall,  Cambridge,  1618,  being  designated  "gentle- 
man." Unfortunately  the  register  of  admissions 
to  the  college  commence  1616.  Certain  letters 
of  his  are  extant  written  to  Sir  Harry  Vane 
in  1632  and  1633.  From  1635  to  1637  he  is 
styled  "  King's  Trustee  and  Servant  Clerk  Comp- 
troller of  the  household  of  the  Prince."  On 
October  22,  1640,  he  was  elected  member  for 
Windsor.  The  election  was,  however,  declared 
void  ;  but  he  was  re-elected  December  11  of  the 
same  year.  On  May  3,  1641,  he  took  the  Pro- 
testation, and  on  September  22,  1643,  be  signed 
the  Solemn  League  and  Covenant.  He  was 
nominated  one  of  the  king's  judges.  The  'Claren- 
don Papers'  show  that  he  drew  up  the  charges 
against  the  king.  In  February,  1649,  he  was 


elected  to  the  first  Council  of  State,  and  continued 
in  office  till  1651.  On  March  1,  1649,  he  had  a 
grant  of  "  furnishing  for  two  rooms  at  Whitehall 
from  the  King's  goods."  Besides  these  lodgings, 
it  will  be  seen  he  had  other  residences.  In  1652 
he  was  re-elected  to  the  Council,  but  not  after- 
wards. On  April  28,  1654,  there  was  an  order  of 
Parliament  in  favour  of  "Cornelius  Holland,  M.P., 
to  whom  2,5362.  15.?.  is  due  from  moneys  arising 
from  the  sale  of  goods  of  the  late  King,  Queen, 
and  Prince."  He  was  also  appointed  one  of  the 
Commissioners  to  the  Somer  Isles,  and  in  October, 
1659,  was  one  of  the  Committee  of  Safety.  He 
was  excepted  from  the  Act  of  Oblivion.  A  House 
of  Lords  case,  1668,  mentions  that  in  1660  "Cor- 
nelius Holland,  believed  to  be  at  Cresslow  (Bucks), 
with  his  goods,  chattel?,  and  cattle,  after  being 
found  guilty  by  Act  of  Parliament,  escaped  to 
Holland."  In  1660  Sir  Thomas  Woodcock  applied 
for  a  lease  of  the  house  at  Windsor  late  Cornelius 
Holland's,  one  of  the  king's  murderers.  It  may 
be  noted,  however,  that  he  did  not  sign  the  death 
warrant.  In  1663  H.  Killigrew  requested  a  war- 
rant for  a  grant  to  him  of  the  shares  of  land  in 
Bermudas  held  by  Cornelius  Holland.  Mr.  Dun- 
combe  Pink,  with  other  information,  has  kindly 
sent  me  the  following  extract  from  '  The  Mystery 
of  the  Good  Old  Cause':— 

"Cornelius  Holland. — His  father  died  in  the  Fleet  for 
debt,  and  left  him  a  poor  boy  in  the  Court,  waiting  on 
Sir  Henry  Vane,  then  Comptroller  of  the  Prince's  house. 
He  was  still  Sir  Henry  Vane's  zany,  but  now  coming  in 
with  his  master  for  the  revenue  of  the  King,  Queen,  and 
Prince,  the  Pharisee  was  engaged  with  other  monopolists 
and  patentees  while  they  stood,  his  conscience  scrupling 
not  the  means  where  profit  was  the  prize.  He  was  turned 
out  of  the  Office  of  Green  Cloth  for  fraud  and  breach  of 
trust,  but,  with  the  help  of  his  master,  made  himself  a 
Farmer  of  the  King's  Feeding  Grounds  at  Cresloe,  in 
Bucks,  worth  1,800£.  or  2,OCO/.  per  annum,  at  the  rate  of 
201.  per  ann.  which  he  discounted.  He  possessed  Somer- 
set1 House  a  long  time,  where  he  and  his  family  nested 
themselves.  He  was  Keeper  of  Richmond  House  for  his 
Country  retreat,  and  Commissary  for  the  Garrisons  at 
Whitehall  and  the  Mews.  He  had  an  office  in  the  Mint, 
and,  having  ten  children,  he  long  since  gave  5,0001.  with 
a  daughter,  after  which  rate  we  must  conceive  he  had 
laid  aside  5Q,OQol.  for  portions." 

The  daughter  above  alluded  to  was  possibly 
"Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Cornelius  Holland  of 
Windsor,"  who  married  (as  second  wife)  John 
Shelton  of  West  Bromwich  (Staff.  Visit.).  The 
date  is  not  given,  but  Shelton  was  born  in  1616. 
I  do  not  know  the  names  of  any  of  the  other 
children,  unless  the  following  entry  from  St. 
Lawrence  Pountney  refers  to  him:  "1627/8, 
Feb.  17.  Bapt.  James,  son  of  Cornelius  and  Sjbell 
Holland."  As  the  contents  of  the  London  city 
church  registers  become  better  known  it  is  possible 
that  his  own  baptism  and  marriage  may  be  found, 
together  with  the  baptisms  of  all  his  children.  His 
name,  Cornelius,  suggests  Flemish  parentage  or 
origin.  At  the  beginning  of  the  seventeenth  century 


282 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          p*  s.  v.  AMU,  u/ 


there  were  several  Flemings  of  the  name  of  Holland 
in  London.  It  may  be  well  to  mention  that  readers 
of  '  N.  &  Q.'  may  meet  with  a  totally  different  Cor- 
nelius Holland  (properly  Hallen),  twenty  years  the 
senior  of  the  regicide,  and,  so  far  as  is  known,  no 
relative.  His  name,  originally  Van  Halen,  was 
Anglicised  into  Hallen,  but  was  frequently  written 
Holland.  He  was  a  Fleming,  and  a  pan-maker, 
not  a  politician. 

It  is  desirable  to  learn  something  of  the  early 
history  of  the  regicide,  and  it  may  be  possible  to 
discover  his  after  history  and  that  of  his  family. 
He  is  said  to  have  died  in  Switzerland,  whither  he 
passed  from  Holland,  but  his  name  has  not  yet 
been  found,  though  the  dates  and  places  of  burial 
of  several  of  the  regicides  who  died  in  that  country 
are  known.  A.  W.  CORNELIUS  HALLEN, 
Editor  of  Northern  Notes  and  Queries. 

Alloa,  N.B. 

JOHN  SOBIESKI  STUART'S  WIDOW. 

I  have  been  expecting  to  see  some  reference  in 
1  N.  &  Q.'  to  the  following  notice,  which  appeared 
in  several  newspapers  about  the  middle  of  Feb- 
ruary : — 

"Died,  Feb.  13,  at  Bath,  Georgina,  widow  of  John 
Soubieski,  Count  Stuart  d'Albanie,  and  second  daughter 
of  the  late  Edward  Kendall,  Esq.,  J.P.,of  Brecknock  and 
Glouceatershires." 

It  should  certainly  find  a  place  in  this  journal,  for 
this  reason,  amongst  others,  that  ore  of  the  most 
interesting  portions  of  an  interesting  work  is  that 
section  of  Dr.  Doran's  *  London  in  Jacobite  Times ' 
where  the  much  esteemed  Editor  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  has 
recorded  all  that  need  be  known  of  those  remark- 
able men,  John  Sobieski  Stuart  and  his  brother, 
Charles  Edward  Stuart,  Count  d'Albanie,  tracing 
with  much  care,  and  with  the  help  that  several  ot 
his  contributors  had  given  him — HERMENTRUDE 
among  the  rest— the  history  and  movements  oi 
those  claimants  of  royal  descent. 

Dr.  Doran's  curious  narrative,  which  may  be 
found  at  the  end  of  his  second  volume,  has  often 
been  referred  to  as  the  only  complete  statement  of 
facts  which  form  a  fitting  sequel  to  a  history  every 
detail  of  which  was  romantic. 

Thus  Dr.  Doran  refers  to  the  marriage  of  the 
lady  whose  death  is  noticed  above  : — 

"The  elder  son,  John  Sobieski,  Count  d'Albanie, 
married  the  eldest  surviving  daughter  of  Ed  wart 
Kendall,  of  Osterey  (vide  Burke's*  Landed  Gentry,'  under 
Kendall  of  Osterey).  and  died,  leaving  no  children' 
(vol.  ii.  p.  408). 

Many  of  your  readers  must  remember  the  striking 
•figures  of  those  men  who  were  at  one  time  constan 
-workers  at  the  British  Museum.  The  present 
^writer  remembers  well,  when  a  schoolboy  in  Edin- 
burgh about  1846,  seeing  them  in  the  streets,  anc 
the  sensation  their  appearance  invariably  excited. 
66*  re  magnificent  looking  men. ;  and  his  re 


ollection  of  them  fully  agrees  with  what  is  said, 
n  a  work  much  in  vogue  at  this  moment,  regard- 
ng  Admiral  Fitz-Eoy's  distinguished  aspect : — 

"He  [Fitz-Roy]  was  a  handsome  man,  strikingly  like 
a  gentleman,  with  highly  courteous  manners,  which  re- 
embled  those  of  his  maternal  uncle,  the  famous  Lord 
Castlereagh,  as  I  was  told  by  the  Minister  at  Rio.  Never- 
heless,  he  must  have  inherited  much  in  his  appearance 
'rom  Charles  II.,  for  Dr.  Wallich  gave  me  a  collection 
>f  photographs  which  he  had  made,  and  I  was  struck 
with  the  resemblance  of  one  to  Fitz-Roy ;  and  on  looking 
at  the  name,  I  found  it  '  Ch.  E.  Sobieski  Stuart,  Count 
d'Albanie,'  a  descendant  of  the  same  monarch." — '  Life 
and  Letters  of  Charles  Darwin,'  vol.  i.  p.  60. 

ALEX.  FERGUSSON,  Lieut.-Col. 
Lennox  Street,  Edinburgh. 


SIDNEY  MONTAGUB. — In  '  Musce  Anglicanse, ' 
ifth  edition,  vol.  ii.  p.  193,  is  a  beautiful  poem, 
in  the  form  of  a  dialogue,  upon  the  death  of 
Sidney  Montague,  entitled  "  In  Juvenem  No- 
bilem  Sidneium,  Caroli  Montacuti  Fratrem.  Occi- 
sum  a  Batavis  in  Navali  Prselio,  Anno  1672.  Ode. 
Mater  Defuncti  et  Umbra."  No  author's  name  is 
appended.  It  is  transcribed,  in  order  that  some 
reader  may  perhaps  be  able  to  explain  who  Sidney 
Montague  was,  for  his  name  does  not  appear  in 
either  the  Sandwich  or  Manchester  pedigrees  in 
several  Peerages. 

M.  Dum  noctis  tenebrae  et  grata  silentia 
Componunt  oculos,  dum  lacbrymis  bonus 
Irrepit  sopor,  astas 

0  spes  atque  decus  tuis. 
U.  Te,  Mater,  vacua  solor  imagine  ; 
Nee  me  restituunt  fata,  sed  opprimi 
Te  maerore  diurno 

Nocturnoque  vetat  Deus. 
M.  At  saltern  in  patria  debueras  domo 
Extingui,  in  patria  debuerant  domo 
Te  flevisse  Sorores 

Planctus  inter  et  Oscula. 
U.  Sic  viles  animas,  sic  timidos  mori 
Lethaeo  taciturn  condit  in  alveo 
Fatum  :  Mene  supremo 

Linquat  laudis  amor  die  1 
M.  Quid  SIBKEJE  juvat  fervor,  et  ultimo 
Partum  Marte  decus,  quern  loca  squalida, 
Quern  tetrae  Stygis  ulva 

Cocytusque  tenet  lacus1? 
U.  His  me  fama  locia  extulit,  inaerens 

Diis  consanguineis.    Me  comitem  accipit 
Clara,  qua  micat  ingens 

SANDOVIOUS  adorea. 

M.  Quin  Belga  baud  meruit  talia  :  sanguine 
Non  aequo  intumuit  pontus  et  iulhua 
Nostrum  faece  cruorem 
Misceri  doluit  mare. 
U.  At  cselo  placuit.     Tu  pia  naeniia 

Jam  parce,  atque  vale  :  me  subitus  vocat 
Portae  stridor  eburneae. 
Et  surgeus  pelago  dies. 

The  allusion  seems  to  be  to  the  battle  of  South- 
wold  Bay,  or  Solebay,  off  the  Suffolk  coast,  between 
the  English  and  the  Dutch,  in  1672,  in  which,  as 
is  well  known,  Edward  Montague,  Earl  of  Sand- 
wich, was  killed — it  is  said  either  by  his  ship 


7">  S.  V.  APRIL  14,  '83.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


283 


having  been  blown  up  or  taking  6re.  The  body 
was  afterwards  discovered  floating  on  the  water, 
and  deposited  in  the  same  vault  in  Henry  VII.'s 
chapel  with  that  of  Monck,  Duke  of  Albemarle. 
There  is  an  engraving  of  him  in  Lodge's '  Portraits,' 
from  the  picture  at  Hinchinbrooke  by  Sir  Peter 
Lely. 

The  copy  of  'Musae  Anglicanae,'  fifth  edition, 
in  my  possession,  seems,  from  the  initials  "V.  B.," 
to  have  been  edited  by  the  well-known  Latin  poet 
Vincent  Bourne,  and,  though  published  in  London 
by  J.  &  R.  Tonson,  in  1741,  has  on  the  title-page 
a,  small  engraving  of  the  Sheldonian  Theatre  at 
Oxford,  and  bears  the  imprimatur  of  "Jonatb. 
Edwards,  Vice  Can.  Oxon.,  Aug.  26,  1691." 
Edwards  was  also  Principal  of  Jesus  College  from 
1686  to  1712.  This  is,  of  course,  copied  from  the 
first  edition.  There  are  in  the  fifth  edition  copies 
of  Latin  verses  of  considerable  merit,  chiefly  in 
hexameters,  by  Addison,  Aldricb,  Alsop,  Edmund 
Smith,  Dr.  Bathurst,  Dr.  John  Freind,  Archbishop 
Markham,  and  many  other  distinguished  scholars. 
Bat  many  are  entirely  unsigned,  though  probably 
in  some  editions  the  names  of  the  writers  may  be 
found  in  MS.  The  book  must  have  been  popular 
in  its  time,  from  having  run  through  so  many 
editions.  JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A, 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

STANZAS  BY  ALFRED  TENNYSON. — The  following 
lines  appeared  in  Mr.  F.  A.  Heath's  annual '  The 
Keepsake,'  edited  by  Miss  Power  (Landseer's  'Lady 
with  the  Spaniels'),  published  by  Bogue,  Christmas, 
1 850.  They  are  not  republished  in  Lord  Tenny- 
son's works : — 

Stanzas.    By  Alfred  Tennyson. 
What  time  I  wasted  youthful  hours, 
One  of  the  shining  winged  powers 
Show'd  me  va«t  cliffs,  with  crowns  of  towers. 
As  towards  that  gracious  light  I  bow'd, 
They  seem'd  high  palaces  and  proud, 
Hid  now  and  then  with  sliding  cloud. 
He  said,  "  The  labour  is  not  small ; 
Yet  winds  the  pathway  free  to  all : — 
Take  care  thou  dost  not  fear  to  fall !  " 

Among  other  contributors  to  this  volume  were 
Lord  John  Manners  ('  Stanzas  sent  to  a  Lady, 
with  a  Ballad  on  the  Death  of  Montrose'),  the 
Hon.  Julia  A.  Maynard,  B.  Monckton  Milnes,  Sir 
E.  Bulwer  Lytton,  Mrs.  S.  C.  Hall,  H.  F.  Chorley, 
Barry  Cornwall,  W.  M.  Thackeray,  and  Albert 
Smith. 

Mention  of  Tennyson's  early  poems — but  not 
republished — has  been  made  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  3rd  S. 
ix.  Ill,  206  (by  myself),  288;  xii.  98,  415;  5th  S. 
v.  29,  406;  vi.  16/156;  but  no  reference  has  been 
made  to  the  '  Stanzas '  quoted  above. 

COTHBERT  BEDE. 

THE  RED  HAND.  — In  a  note  on  '  Curious  Pass- 
over Custom  in  Algeria '  (7td  S.  iv.  326,  495),  one 
of  your  correspondents  states  that  he  considers 


the  branches  depicted  on  the  door-posts,  &c.,  to 
be  but  an  aesthetic  form  of  the  charm  against  the 
evil  eye.  I  always  understood,  when  in  Morocco, 
that  the  "  Red  Hand,"  and  the  "  Red  Branch," 
were  quite  distinct,  the  one  as  a  protection  against 
the  evil  eye,  the  other  to  ensure  fecundity. 

On  Sept.  23,  1879,  when  riding  over  the  fields 
where  the  ancient  Phoenician  and  Roman  City  of 
Carteia  once  stood,  I  found  a  stone,  about  twelve 
inches  square,  on  which  was  the  rude  representation 
of  a  right  hand.  The  fingers  and  thumb  were 
simply  incised  grooves  two- tenths  of  an  inch  deep 
by  three-tenths  of  an  inch  wide.  The  thumb  was 
four  inches  in  length,  the  little  finger  five,  the  three 
middle  fingers  six  inches,  and  the  whole  hand 
was  half  a  foot  broad.  I  would  have  carried  the 
stone  to  Gibraltar,  but  found  it  too  cumbrous  to  tie 
on  my  horse,  so  I  secreted  it  by  the  side  of  the 
road,  where  it  is  doubtless  lying  at  the  present. 
This  object  was  of  considerable  antiquity,  but  it 
might  have  been  of  Moorish  origin. 

All  through  the  empire  of  Morocco,  the  "red 
hand  "  is  a  conspicuous  emblem,  and  on  the  other 
side  of  the  Atlantic  it  is  also  most  frequent.  The 
twentieth  degree  of  north  latitude  passes  through 
the  southern  portion  of  the  Moorish  empire,  and 
also  the  northern  part  of  the  peninsula  of  Yucatan, 
where  the  American  traveller  Stephens  says  he 
was  haunted  by  a  gory  hand,  which  was  depicted 
thousands  of  times  on  the  rocks,  and  on  the  walls 
of  the  prehistoric  buildings. 

These  hands  are  not  painted,  but  stamped  by  the 
hands  of  living  men,  moistened  with  a  red  pigment. 
The  Indians  say  sometimes  that  this  "  Mano  Colo- 
rado "  was  the  symbol  of  "  Kabul,"  the  author  of 
life  and  god  of  the  working  hand  ;  at  other  times 
the  traveller  is  told  that  the  band  is  that  of  the 
former  master  of  the  building,  or  owner  of  the 
land.  R.  STEWART  PATTERSON, 

Chaplain  H.M.  Forces. 

Cork. 

FOLK-LORE  STORY. — The  following  story  is  cut 
from  a  Queensland  newspaper.  May  I  inquire 
whence  it  comes  ?  From  a  Chinese  or  Indian 
source,  I  should  imagine,  unless  it  is  a  purely 
modern  fabrication  : — 

"  A  man  was  once  walking  along  one  road  and  a  woman 
along  another.  The  road  finally  united,  and  man  and 
woman,  reaching  the  junction  at  the  same  time,  walked 
on  from  there  together.  The  man  was  carrying  a  largo 
iron  kettle  on  his  back,  in  one  hand  he  held  by  the  legs  a 
live  chicken,  in  the  other  a  cane,  and  he  was  leading  a  goat. 
Just  as  they  were  coming  to  a  deep,  dark  ravine,  the 
woman  said  to  the  man.  '  I'm  afraid  to  go  through  that 
ravine  with  you :  it  is  a  lonely  place,  and  you  might  over- 
power me  and  kiss  me  by  force.' 

'"If  you  were  afraid  of  that,'  said  the  man,  'you 
shouldn't  have  walked  with  me  at  all.  How  can  I  possibly 
overpower  you  and  kiss  you  by  force  when  I  have  this 
great  iron  kettle  on  my  back,  a  cane  in  one  hand,  a  live 
chicken  in  the  other,  ami  am  leading  this  goat?  I 
might  as  well  be  tied  hand  and  foot ! ' 


284 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7*  s.  v.  APRIL  u, 


"'Yes,'  replied  the  woman;  'but  if  you  should  stick 
jour  cane  in  the  ground  and  tie  the  goat  to  it,  and  turn 
the  kettle  bottom  side  up  and  put  the  chicken  into  it,  then 
you  might  wickedly  kiss  me,  in  spite  of  my  resistance.' 

'"Success  to  thy  ingenuity,  oh  woman!'  said  the 
rejoicing  man  to  himself:  'I  should  never  have  thoughl 
of  such  expedients.' 

"  And  when  they  came  to  the  ravine  he  stuck  his  cane 
in  the  ground  and  tied  the  goat  to  it,  gave  the  chicken 
to  the  woman,  saying,  'Hold  it  while  I  cut  some  grass 
for  the  goat,'  and  then,  lowering  the  kettle  from  his 
shoulders,  imprisoned  the  chicken  under  it,  and  wickedly 
kissed  the  woman,  as  she  was  afraid  he  would." 

W.  H.  PATTERSON. 
Belfast. 

ECLIPSE  ISLANDS. — It  is  deserving  of  remark 
that  two  clusters  of  small  islands  off  different 
parts  of  the  coast  of  Australia  have  both  been 
named  Eclipse  Islands,  owing  to  the  occurrence  of 
an  eclipse  when  each  group  was  discovered. 

One  of  these  is  ou  the  north  coast  of  West  Aus- 
tralia, between  Capes  Londonderry  and  Voltaire. 
It  was  so  named  by  Capt.  P.  P.  King  during  bis 
voyage  along  the  northern  coasts  of  the  island- 
continent  in  the  year  1819,  when  he  observed  a 
total  eclipse  of  the  moon,  which  took  place  on  the 
evening  of  October  2,  whilst  he  was  passing  near 
the  group  of  islets  in  question.  A  conspicuous 
flat-topped  hill  on  the  largest  of  these  was  also 
called  by  him  Eclipse  Hill. 

The  other  group  is  on  the  south-western  coast 
of  Australia,  near  King  George's  Sound.  It  was 
discovered  by  Vancouver  during  his  famous  voyage, 
in  the  year  1791,  to  the  great  North  American 
island  which  has  since  been  called  after  him. 
After  passing  round  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  he 
reached  the  Australian  shore  near  the  cape  named 
by  him  Cape  Chatham.  Early  on  the  morning  of 
September  28— about  a  quarter  before  eight,  local 
time— he  observed  a  partial  eclipse  of  the  sun 
whilst  passing  near  a  group  of  small  islands,  to 
which  he,  in  consequence,  gave  the  name  of  Eclipse 
Islands.  This  eclipse  was  total  further  south,  in 
the  Antarctic  Ocean,  and  it  is  noteworthy  that  Van- 
couver had  also  seen  an  eclipse  of  the  sun  (which 
was  annular  in  some  places)  on  April  3  in  the 
same  year,  just  after  he  had  left  England  and  was 
sailing  out  of  the  Channel.  W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackheath. 

A  MOCK  MAYOR.— The  popular  fun  of  choosing 
a  mayor,  the  electors  having  no  rights  and  their 
chosen  one  no  power,  is  yet  occasionally  enjoyed  in 
the  Far  West.  The  other  day,  Lanner,  a  hamlet  in 
the  once  prosperous  mining  district  of  Gwennap, 
selected  its  head  man,  constables,  &c.,  and  the 
proceedings  caused  much  amusement.  St.  Buryan, 
in  an  agricultural  district,  repeated  its  annual 
amusement  on  Wednesday,  March  7,  as  this  cutting 
from  the  Cornishman  shows  : — 

'•  The  ancient  ceremony  of  mayor-crowning  took  place 
as  usual,  on  the  day  after  the  annual  fair.  A  St.  Just 


man,  who  has  on  a  former  occasion  filled  the  office  with 
great  dignity  and  impudence,  being  again  eligible,  was 
chosen  by  the  burgesses  and  carried  in  a  chair  to  the 
venerable  throne  (the  cross)  crowned  with  an  imposing 
hat  of  state,  made  his  by-laws  for  the  coming  year,  and 
was  carried  in  the  '  chair  of  state '  around  the  borough 
amid  the  cheers  of  the  young  Churchtowners." 

A  LITERARY  DRYASDUST. 

WEDDING  CUSTOMS. — The  following  is  from  the 
Malta  Chronicle  of  Tuesday,  March  13  : — 

"  Saturday  last  being  the  silver  wedding  of  their  Royal 
Highnesses  the  Prince  and  Princess  of  Wales,  the  Royal 
Standard  was  flown  at  all  fUsi-stations  bearing  it  on 
charge,  and  the  Union  Jack  at  the  remainder.  At  the 
mainmast  head  of  the  Alexandra  was  displayed,  in  addi- 
tion to  the  Royal  Standard,  the  garland  consecrated  to 
weddings  by  naval  custom.  The  example  was  followed 
by  the  Dreadnought,  and  also  by  the  Edinburgh." 

Doubtless  among  wedding  customs  noticed  from 
time  to  time  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  particularly  in  6th  S. 
viii.  to  xii.,  has  been  mentioned  the  custom  of  dis- 
playing a  garland  on  board  a  British  ship,  the 
position  of  the  garland  varying  according  to  the 
position  of  the  bridegroom ;  but  the  use  of  the  gar- 
land in  celebration  of  the  anniversary  of  a  wedding 
is,  I  venture  to  think,  so  much  of  a  novelty  as  to 
deserve  a  record.  KILLIGREW. 

THE  COLONNADE  OF  OLD  BURLINGTON  HOUSE. 
— Lovers  of  art  will  regret  to  note  the  end  of  this 
once  fine  structure.  Had  the  Board  of  Works 
thought  fit,  it  might  have  formed  a  handsome  back- 
ground— placed  in  some  part  of  Battersea  Park — 
for  the  display  of  statuary,  &c. 

"Metropolitan  Board  of  Works. — The  usual  weekly 
meeting  of  the  Board  was  held  yesterday  at  the  offices  in 
Spring  Gardens,  Mr.  Edwards  in  the  chair.  The  report 
of  the  Parks  Committee  recommended  that  as  the  stones 
of  the  old  colonnade  from  Burlington  House  are  occupy- 
ing considerable  space  in  Battersea  Park,  and  the  archi- 
tect has  reported  that,  owing  to  the  serious  damage  done 
to  many  of  the  stones,  owing  to  their  having  lain  unpro- 
tected and  exposed  to  the  roughest  possible  treatment  for 
over  twenty  years,  it  is  impossible,  without  a  large  out- 
lay, to  utilize  them,  the  Government  be  asked  to  remove 
the  stones  from  the  park.  After  some  discussion,  the  re- 
commendation of  the  committee  was  adopted." — Morn- 
ing Post,  February  25. 

HAROLD  MALET,  Col. 

THE  FRENCH  WORD  "FKATERNEL"  USED 
=  SISTERLY.— The  French  have,  indeed,  the  word 
sororal,  or  sororial  =  sisterly,  and  such  a  well- 
known  writer  as  B.  de  St.  Pierre  has  made  use  of 
both  forms  (see  Littre"),  but  neither  is  euphonious, 
and  they  do  not  Beem  to  have  taken  root  in  the 
French  language,  and  the  much  more  euphonious 
word  fraternel  seems  sometimes  to  be  employed 
instead.  Thus,  in  the  Figaro  of  May  31,  1887,  I 
find  the  following : — 

"II  est  impossible  quo  Mile,  de  Cayrol  ne  soit  pas 
etonnee  de  la  froideur  de  Mile.  Bernard  envers  elle,  de 
:ette  attitude  nouvelle  si  differente  de  son  attitude  passee. 
3e  ne  sont  plus  ni  les  memes  e"lans  tendres,  ni  la  me'me 
fraternelle  confiance." 


.  V.  APRIL  14,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


285 


Here  we  should  be  obliged  to  translate  fraternelle 
by  sisterly.  I  note  this  because  I  am  not  aware 
that  the  Latin  fraternus  has  ever  been  used  of 
women.  This  may,  however,  have  been  due  to 
the  word  sororius  having  found  more  favour  than 
the  French  forms  given  above,  than  which  it  is, 
perhaps,  a  little  less  inharmonious. 

F.  CHANCE. 
Sydenham  Hill 

"  SOON  TOOTHED,  SOON  TURFED." — I  was  speak- 
ing to  a  woman  in  this  parish,  a  few  days  ago,  of  a 
baby  which  was  nine  months  old  and  still  tooth- 
less. "  Then  she  will  live  all  the  longer,"  was  her 
reply;  "for  my  mother  used  always  to  say  '  soon 
toothed,  soon  turfed.' "  I  never  heard  the  saying 
before.  Does  it  occur  in  other  counties  ? 

J.  B.  WILSON. 

Knightwick. 

OXFORD. — An  analogous  American  name  may 
be  worth  considering  by  the  'N.  &  Q.'  disputants 
concerning  the  etymology  of  Oxford.  •  Palatka  is 
the  name  of  a  large  village  in  Florida  on  the  St. 
John's  Kiver,  about  fifty  miles  from  its  mouth.  The 
meaning  of  the  name  as  given  to  me  by  sundry  in- 
dependent witnesses  is  "tcow-crossing."  Bartram, 
who  went  up  the  river  in  1V63,  before  the  settle- 
ment began,  heard  the  same  witness.  This  import 
of  Palatka  may  serve  to  thicken  other  proofs  that 
do  demonstrate  thinly  that  the  early  English  were 
more  likely  to  give  a  name  from  the  ford  of  their 
oxen  than  for  other  reasons. 

JAMES  D.  BUTLER. 

Madison  Wis.,  U.S. 

STEEL  PENS. — The  earliest  notice  of  steel  pens 
that  I  have  met  with  is  by  .Wordsworth.  In 
1806  he  and  his  family  were  occupying  the  house 
at  Coleorton  during  the  absence  of  Sir  George  and 
Lady  Beaumont,  and  in  the  month  of  December  the 
poet  wrote  to  the  latter  what  he  calls  "  the  longest 
letter  I  ever  wrote  in  my  life,"  and  with  reason, 
as  it  fills  eighteen  pages.  He  begins  :  — 

".My  dear  Lady  Beaumont, — There's  penmanship  for 
you  !  I  shall  not  be  able  to  keep  it  up  to  the  end  in  this 
style,  notwithstanding  I  have  the  advantage  of  writing 
with  one  of  your  steel  pens  with  which  Miss  Hutchinson 
has  just  furnished  me." 

The  next  mention  that  I  have  noted  is  by  Dr. 
Kitchiner,  in  1824,  when,  speaking  of  a  friend 
above  sixty,  he  says : — 

"  This  strain  of  the  eye,  and  occasion  for  spectacles  of 
a  high  magnifying  power,  is  particularly  found  in  Mend- 
ing Pens, — so  that  he  has  a  sufficient  number  of  Pens  to 
prevent  the  necessity  of  mending  any  of  them  until  he 
has  finished  writing." 

To  this  there  is  appended  a  note  : — 

"  To  those  who  find  the  Mending  of  Pens  rather  a 
difficult  job,  I  recommend  the  occasional  use  of  a  Steel 
Pen — especially  when  they  wish  to  write  very  small  and 
neatly." — 'The  Economy  of  the  Eyes,'  London.  1824, 
p.  55. 


The  steel  pen  seems  to  have  been  still  a  rarity  at 
that  time,  and  my  own  schoolboy  experience  tends 
to  show  that  it  was.  From  about  1824  to  1834  I 
do  not  remember  the  use  of  steel  pens  in  school, 
and  in  the  earlier  years  1825  to  1830  I  have  a  dis- 
tinct recollection  of  our  using  quilla,  impressed  on 
my  memory  tho  more  deeply  from  the  fact  that  the 
assistant  master,  Mr.  Philip  Kelland,  to  whom  I 
had  frequently  recourse  to  mend  my  pen,  went 
soon  after  to  Cambridge,  was  senior  wrangler,  and 
eventually  held  a  professor's  chair  at  Edinburgh. 

W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

THE  ELECTRIC  LIGHT  ANTICIPATED.— The  fol- 
lowing extract  from  a  novel  published  so  far  back 
as  the  year  1859  is  curious,  and  deserves,  I  think, 
being  placed  on  record  in  '  N.  &  Q.': — 

"  This  hall,  and  the  broad  marble  staircase  leading 
from  it,  and  similarly  adorned,  were  lighted  from  the 
roof  in  a  manner  then  comparatively  little  known  in 
England,  and  never  met  with  in  a  private  house  before 
or  since  by  me.  There  was  no  'dry  light'  anywhere. 
Everything  was  illumine€  with  a  full  but  softened  radi- 
ance— statuary,  flowers,  and  fountains — by  imperceptible 
means.  There  wag  no  gas.  Not  a  candle  was  placed  in 
the  hand  of  a  Venus.  It  seems  ai  if  the  gods  looked 
down  upon  this  midnight  festival,  and  lightened  it 
with  their  smile,  while  all  without  was  cold,  and  dark, 
and  miserable." — '  The  Wife's  Temptation,  a  Tale  of 
Belgravia,'  by  the  Authoress  of '  The  Slater  of  Charity,' 
&c.,  2  vols.  (Westerton),  vol.  i.  chap.  iv.  p.  43. 

E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 
7,  Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

MISTLETOE  ON  THE  HAZEL. — This,  I  believe,  is 
a  great  rarity.  No  instance  is  recorded  in  the 
pages  of'N.  &  Q.'  The  following  extract  from 
Berrow's  Worcester  Journal  of  Dec.  24, 1887,  may 
therefore  be  of  interest : — 

"  At  the  shop  of  Mr.  J.  H.  White,  nurseryman,  of  this 
city,  is  to  be  seen  a  mistletoe  gathered  from  the  hazel 
bush,  on  which  it  is  rare  to  find  this  parasitical  plant 
growing.  The  plant,  though  specifically  the  same  as  that 
growing  on  the  apple,  is  somewhat  noticeable,  in  that  the 
berries  are  more  opaque  and  more  numerous  than  those 
of  ordinary  mistletoe,  the  number  of  berries  growing  in 
clusters  at  the  axils  being  generally  as  many  as  twelve." 

I  saw  this  spray  myself ;  it  was  still  attached  to 
its  hazel  branch,  and  the  above  description  of  it  is 
quite  accurate.  J.  B.  WILSON. 

Knightwick. 

DICKENS  AND  PICKWICK  IN  COURT.  —  The  fol- 
lowing cutting  from  the  Pall  Mall  Gazette,  March  3, 
is  worthy  of  a  corner  in  '  N.  &  Q.': — 

"  During  the  hearing  of  a  case  in  the  High  Court  of 
Justice  yesterday,  before  Mr.  Baron  Huddleston  and  a 
jury,  Mr.  Dickens,  a  son  of  the  famous  novelist  and 
counsel  for  the  defendant,  said  he  should  call  as  a  wit- 
ness a  Mr.  Pickwick.  Baron  Huddleston  :  Pickwick  is  a 
very  appropriate  witness  to  be  called  by  Dickens. 
(Laughter.)  Mr.  Dickens:  I  fully  believe  that  the 
sole  reason  why  1  was  instructed  in  this  case  was  that 
I  might  call  Mr.  Pickwick.  (Laughter.)  And  it  may 
interest  your  lordship  to  learn  that  this  gentleman  is  a 
descendant — the  grand-nephew,  I  believe — of  Mr.  Moses 


286 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          CT*  s.  v. 


Pickwick,  who  kept  a  coach  at  Bath,  and  I  have  very  good 
reason  to  believe  that  it  was  from  thia  Mr.  Moses  Pick- 
wick that  the  name  of  the  immortal  Pickwick  was  taken. 
I  dare  say  you  will  remember  that  that  very  eccentric 
and  faithful  follower  of  Mr.  Pickwick— Sam  Weller— 
seeing  the  name  outside  the  coach,  was  indignant  because 
he  thought  it  was  a  personal  reflection  upon  his  em- 
ployer, and  he  was  accordingly  anxious  to  inflict  condign 
punishment  upon  the  offender.  (Laughter.)" 

JOHN  CHURCHILL  SIKES. 
50,  Agate  Road,  The  Grove,  Hammersmith,  W. 

"To  WEED  A  LIBRARY." — This  expression,  as 
now  in  common  use,  means  to  take  away  from  a 
library  such  books  as  are  not  worth  keeping. 
Bat  the  meaning  was  formerly  different.  Fuller 
writes : — 

"  As  it  was  said  of  one,  who  with  more  industry  than 
judgment  frequented  a  college  library,  and  commonly 
made  use  of  the  worst  notes  he  met  with  in  any  authors, 
'  that  he  weeded  the  library.' "  — '  Holy  and  Profane 
State,'  bk.  iii.  chap.  iv.  sect.  9,  p.  160,  Cambridge,  1642. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

BAPTISM  OF  ARTHUR,  DUKE  OF  WELLINGTON. 
— I  append  a  copy  of  a  letter  in  my  possession, 
from  a  former  minister  of  St.  Peter's  Church, 
Dublin,  in  reference  to  the  above  : — 

Dublin, 
94,  Charlemont  Terrace,  Ranelagh  Road, 

Aug.  10,  1849. 

SIR, — I  am  very  sorry  that  absence  from  town  pre- 
vented my  acknowledging  your  note  of  the  27th  ult. 
before  this.  I  have  since  my  return  referred  to  the 
Registry  of  Baptisms  in  this  Parish,  and  find  at  the 
date  of  April  30,  1769,  the  following  entry,  "  Arthur, 
son  of  the  Right  Honble.  Earl  and  Countess  of  Morn- 
ington.'  There  appears  to  be  no  possibility  of  mistake, 
the  baptisms  seem  to  be  all  very  carefully  entered.  In 
April  there  are  registries  on  the  1st,  2nd,  6th,  7th,  8th, 
9th,  23rd,  and  the  Duke's  on  the  30th,  and  then  there 
is  left  a  large  blank  space  (as  is  usual  in  this  book) 
before  the  beginning  of  May,  the  registries  in  which 
month  proceed  with  all  apparent  regularity.  I  should 
notice  to  you  that  the  signature  of  the  Archdeacon  of 
Dublin,  the  Hector  of  the  Parish,  is  attached  to  every 
page  as  certifying  the  correctness  of  tbe  entries,  and 
it  is  not  likely  that  such  a  mistake  could  escape  ob- 
servation, especially  in  the  case  of  the  son  of  such 
noble  personages.  There  is  no  doubt  in  my  mind  but 
that  the  Registry  is  correct,  and  that  consequently  His 
Grace  must  have  been  born  some  time  before  the  30th  of 
April,  1769.  With  regard  to  the  place  of  his  birth  there 
is  a  tradition  here  that  he  was  born  in  Graf  ton  St.  in 
this  city,  in  the  house  now  occupied  by  the  Royal  Irish 
Academy,  but  I  am  not  able  to  say  what  degree  of 
credit  can  be  attached  to  it,  except,  indeed,  that  it  is 
not  probable  that  the  child  would  be  brought  up  from 
DanganC!)  Castle  to  be  baptised  in  St.  Peter's  Church  in 
Dublin.  I  remain,  yours  ob',  &c., 

J.  J.   MAOSOBLET, 

Minister  of  St.  Peter's,  Dublin. 
Andrew  Walker,  Esq. 

DANIEL  HIPWELL. 
34,  Myddelton  Square,  W.C. 

LONDON  DAILY  NEWSPAPERS  (IN  1811)  AND 
JAMES  SAVAGE.— The  author  of  'The  Librarian  '  is 
well  known,  but  is  probably  not  the  author  of 


any  other  works.  I  have  recently  bought  a 
pamphlet  by  him.  I  believe  it  is  rare,  and  it  is 
certainly  curious.  It  is  entitled  :  — 

An  Account  of  the  London  Daily  Newspapers,  and  the 
Manner  in  which  they  are  Conducted  :  to  which  is  added 
a  Plan  for  the  Management  of  a  Weekly  Provincial 
Paper,  according  to  an  Improved  Arrangement.  London: 
Printed  for  the  Author, 24,  Kirby  Street,  Hatton  Garden. 
Pp.  64. 

The  details  are  curious  and  candid,  but  generally 
fair  and  eminently  practical.  One  paragraph  is, 
perhaps,  worth  quoting  : — 

"  The  editors  of  each  of  the  daily  papers  are  furnished 
by  the  foreign  department  of  the  post-office  with  the 
principal  contents  of  the  continental  newspapers,  trans- 
lated into  the  English  language,  for  which  the  pro- 
prietors pay  a  weekly  or  annual  sum.  On  the  day 
following  that  on  which  the  foreign  papers  are  received 
at  the  post-office  they  are  delivered  to  tbe  different  news- 
paper offices,  when  the  editors  cull  from  them  any  further 
articles  which  possess  sufficient  interest,  and  insert  them, 
generally  with  an  observation  of  this  sort :  '  We  thia  day 
resume  our  extracts  from  the  French  [German,  or  Dutch] 
papers,'  as  the  case  may  be." 

On  the  last  page  a  list  is  given  of  "  Books  written 
by  J.  Savage,  which  may  be  had  of  the  principal 
booksellers,"  and  perhaps  this  list  may  be  worth  a 
place  :— 

1.  The  Librarian :  or,  an  Account  of  Scarce,  Useful, 
and  Valuable  Books.    3  vols.,  8vo.     11.  It. 

2.  A,  Concise  History  of   the  Commerce    of   Great 
Britain  with  the  different  Nations  of  Europe,  &c.     8vo. 

3.  An  Historical  Account  of  the  Parish  and  Castle  of 
Wressle  in  the  County  of  York.    3». 

4.  The  History  of  Howden  Church.    8vo.    1».  M. 

5.  An  Account  of  the  Last  Illness  and  Death  of  Richard 
Porson,  M.  A.,  Professor  of  Greek  in  the  University  of  Cam- 
bridge.   With  two  Copperplates  of  his  Handwriting  en- 
graved in  Fac  Simile,    bvo.    2*. — 4to.    2«.  6d. 

In  the  Press. 

6.  Observations  on  the  Varieties  of  Architecture  used 
in  the  Structure  of  Parish  Churches  at  different  Periods. 
8vo. 

ESTE. 
Fillongley. 

A  LADY'S  RETICULE. — I  have  heard  on  good 
authority  that  there  is  an  interesting  relic  pre- 
served in  Alnwick  Castle,  to  which  a  romantic 
legend  is  attached.  The  treasured  relic  is  a  lady's 
reticule,  such  as  was  commonly  carried  seventy 
years  ago — more  or  less — and  which  did  the  duty 
of  a  pocket. 

On  the  night  preceding  the  battle  of  Waterloo 
the  Duke  of  Wellington  and  his  chief  officers 
attended  a  ball  at  Brussels,  given  by  the  Duchess  of 
Richmond;  and  Major  Percy,  who  was  present, 
became  deeply  interested  in  a  lady  whom  he  met 
for  the  first  time.  When  "  midnight  brought  the 
signal-sound  of  strife,"  and  Major  Percy  and  the 
lady  had  to  part,  with  mutual  regret,  he  begged  of 
her  some  souvenir  of  their  happy  meeting,  and 
she  resigned  to  him  her  reticule.  Next  day  came 
the  great  battle,  and  Major  Percy  was  selected  to 


7th  S.  V.  APKIL  14,  '88.J 


287 


convey  to  Lord  Bathurst  the  Duke's  famous 
despatch,  with  its  admirable  description  of  the 
contest,  dated  Waterloo,  June  19,  1815.  This 
precious  document  was  conveyed  to  the  minister 
in  the  treasured  reticule. 

The  story  as  told  to  me  ended  with  .the  sad  con- 
clusion that  the  major  searched  in  vain  for  the 
owner  of  the  reticule,  and  they  never  afterwards 
met.  ALFRED  GATTY,  D.D. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 


CAUF.— Phillips's  'New  World  of  Words,'  1706, 
contains  "  Cauf,  a  Chest  with  Holes  in  the  Top  to 
Keep  Fish  alive  in  the  water."  This  is  duly  copied 
by  Kersey,  Bailey,  Johnson,  and  all  subsequent 
dictionaries ;  but  none  of  them  has  any  original 
information  about  it,  and  no  quotations  are  given. 
Can  any  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  tell  me  if  any  such 
word  is  known  to  them,  and  where  it  is  used  ?  In- 
stances of  its  use  would  also  be  gladly  received. 
J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 

The  Scriptorium,  Oxford. 

CHISWICK  HOUSE. — Was  the  house  formerly 
existing  in  the  Chiswick  grounds  (not  the  house 
built  by  Lord  Burlington)  the  spot  to  which,  after 
the  murder  of  Sir  Thomas  Overbury,  the  Earl  and 
Countess  of  Somerset  retired ;  or  was  it  some  other 
house  in  Chiswick  ?  ELIZABETH  BALCH. 

278,  Boulevard  St.  Germain,  Paris. 

'  MRS.  FITZHENRY. — This  actress  was  the  daughter 
of  a  man  called  Flannigan,  who  kept  the  "  Ferry 
Boat "  public  house,  Abbey  Street",  Dublin.  She 
married,  near  1750,  a  man  called  Gregory,  captain 
of  a  vessel  trading  to  Bordeaux,  who  was  drowned. 
She  came  out  at  Covent  Garden,  1754,  went 
to  Dublin,  and  about  1760  married  Fitzhenry, 
a  Dublin  lawyer  of  family  and  abilities.  Is  her 
Christian  name  to  be  learned  ?  The  '  Thespian 
Dictionary  '  and  Gilliland's  '  Dramatic  Mirror ' 
say  she  died  in  Bath  in  1790.  Genest,  a  resident 
in  Bath,  doubts  this.  Any  information  will  oblige. 

URBAN. 

LORD  HOWARD  OF  EFFINGHAM. — Can  any  one 
give  me  a  contemporary  reference  for  the  common 
statement  that  he  was  a  Roman  Catholic  ?  The 
entry  in  the  Calendar  (S.P.  Domestic)  under  date 
Feb.  11, 1588,  seems  to  point  rather  the  other  way. 

J.  K.  L. 

HUSSAR  PELISSE. — Can  any  one  inform  me 
what  is  the  origin  of  the  second  jacket,  with 
empty  sleeves,  worn  by  Hussars  when  in  full,  or 
ccurt,  dress  ?  Was  it  a  compliment  to  a  general 


of  an  Hussar  regiment  who  lost  his  arm  at  Water- 
loo ?  A.  B. 

MR.  FREDERIC  OUVRY. — In  the  Athenceum  for 
July  2,  1881,  there  is  an  excellent  and  sympathetic 
obituary  notice  of  the  late  Mr.  Frederic  Ouvry,  in 
which  the  writer  states  that  "  the  late  Mr.  Charles 
Dickens,  it  may  be  remembered,  drew  a  picture 
of  Mr.  Ouvry  in  one  of  his  papers  in  House- 
hold Words,  under  the  alias  of  Mr.  Undery, 
a  facetious  antithesis  of  Overy,  or  Ouvry."  Will 
some  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  oblige  me  by  saying  in 
what  part  of  Household  Words  this  description  of 
Mr.  Ouvry  is  to  be  found  ?  A.  S. 

REV.  THOMAS  LARKHAM,  born  at  Lyme,  Dorset- 
shire, England,  May  4,  1601,  graduated  at  Cam- 
bridge, and  settled  at  Northam,  near  Barnstable, 
England.  Came  to  Dover,  New  Hampshire,  in 
America,  in  1640,  remained  only  until  1642 ;  re- 
turned to  England  that  year,  and  settled  in  Tavi- 
stock,  Devonshire.  Ejected  by  the  Uniformity 
Act  of  1662,  he  lived  in  great  persecution  from  the 
Established  Church,  and  died  in  1669,  in  the  house 
of  his  son-in-law,  where  he  was  concealed.  Is  any- 
thing known  relative  to  the  ancestry  of  this  minister  ? 

G.  A.  L. 

PORCELAIN  COINS. —  In  what  country  have  these 
circulated  ?  GEORGE  GRAHAM,  Major. 

JOHN  BELL,  of  Harefield,  Middlesex,  ob.  1800, 
at,  fifty-seven,  M.  I.  and  hatchment  in  Harefield 
Church:  Sa.,  a  fesse  erm.  between  three  bells  arg. 
I  should  feel  obliged  for  any  reference  to  pedigree 
of  above.  J.  G.  BRADFORD. 

ENGRAVINGS. — Being  desirous  of  tracing  from 
what  paper  three  pictures  of  an  incident  which 
occurred  in  1846  were  taken  (not  the  Illustrated 
London  News),  I  ask  if  your  readers  know  of 
any  illustrated  papers  of  that  time. 

R.  S.  CLARKE,  Major. 

Taunton. 

DESMOND  ARMS.— If  MR.  STANDISH  HALY  or 
any  reader  of '  N.  &  Q.'  could  inform  me  what  the 
arms  of  the  Earls  of  Desmond  were,  I  should  be 
grateful.  Sir  B.  Burke  gives  no  account  of  them 
in  his  'Vicissitudes  of  Families.'  Just  at  present 
I  am  more  particularly  interested  in  the  history  of 
that  remarkable  family  during  the  opening  years  of 
the  fifteenth  century,  and  it  is  to  that  period  that 
my  query  refers.  J.  B.  S. 

Manchester. 

BLUE-BOOKS. — We  all  know  that  Parliamentary 
Reports  are  so  called ;  but  what  would  be  interest- 
ing to  know  is  this,  Are  all  Parliamentary  Reports 
so  called ;  and  is  no  official  report  of  our  Govern- 
ment now  issued  except  in  the  blue  wrapper  ?  Of 
course  single  statutes  have  no  wrapper  at  all;  but 
would  they  be  called  Blue-books?  la  a  Blue-book 


288 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  V.  APKIL  14,  '88. 


synonymous  with  a  Parliamentary  Report  ?  T  find 
the  reports  of  the  School  Inspectors  called  a  Yellow- 
book.  Is  that  an  official  or  recognized  term  ?  In 
a  word,  What,  exhaustively,  is  meant  by  the  phrase 
Blue-books?  We  have,  or  rather  had,  our  Ked- 
books  and  our  Black-books.  Have  we  now  any 
official  colour  except  the  dark  blue  ;  if  so,  what 
colour  or  colours  ?  What  we  call  Blue-books  are 
Yellow-books  in  France.  I  have  also  seen  refer- 
ences to  White-books.  I  rather  think  the  Spanish 
reports  are  in  red  ;  but  I  am  not  sure.  Will  some 
of  the  correspondents  let  us  know  what  are  the 
official  colours  of  parliamentary  and  other  recog- 
nized reports  in  Great  Britain  and  other  countries  ? 
E.  COBHAM  BREWER. 

CISTERCIAN  PRIVILEGES.  —  In  what  accessible 
library  is  there  a  copy  of  '  Collectio  Privilegiorum 
Ordinis  Oisterciensis,'  printed  at  Dijon  in  1491  by 
Peter  Metlinger  ?  I  have  a  MS.  copy  of  this  work, 
without  the  title  and  lacking  some  leaves  at  the 
end,  which  I  would  gladly  be  allowed  to  supply. 
A  friend  tells  me  that  it  is  not  in  the  British 
Museum,  nor  can  I  find  it  among  my  other  books 
of  reference.  The  title  and  colophon  are  given  in 
Desehamps's  '  Dictionnaire  de  Ge'ographie,'  s.  tit. 
"Divio."  The  compiler  of  this  collection  was 
Joannes  de  Cyreio,  who,  in  his  preface,  states  that 
he  had  committed  to  the  press  at  Dijon  in  1490 
another  series  of  Privileges  of  his  order,  Papal  and 
royal,  after  which  he  gives  reasons  for  putting  forth 
this  second  series  "juxta  summorutn  pontiBcum 
antiquitates."  It  seems  likely  that  the  1490  edition 
was  the  book  which  Papillon  (<  Biblioth.  de  Bour- 
gogne,'  art.  "Jean  de  Cirey")  describes  as 
"  Capitulum  generale  Cisterciense,"  the  existence 
of  which  Brunet  questions.  The  title-page  of  the 

1490  edition  is  probably  contained  almost  verbatim 
in  the  following  extract  from  the  preface  of  the 

1491  'Collecta':— 

"Nos  ......  honestis    capituli    generalig,    ac     plurium 

ordinis   zelafcorum   desideriis    obtemperantes,  nonnulla 
tarn  nova  quam  vetera  apostolica  et  qusedam  rej-alia,  ex 
copiosissimo  privilegiorum  ordinis  cmnulo  ......  ab  archivis 

Cwtercii  extrahi  et  conscribi,  fideliterque  ad  originalia 
et  registra  auscultari,  ac  diligenter  anno  D'ni  Millesimo 
quatercenteaimo  nonagesimo  in  modum  qui  seauitur 
impriau  fechnus." 

Is  any  copy  of  this  work  known  to  exist  ? 
WickhamSt.Pa«l'8,HalBtead. 


.—  I  shall  be  greatly  obliged  if  some  of 
your  learned  readers  can  give  particulars  con- 
cerning curry,  especially  its  history,  associations. 
introduction,  and  origin.  I  have  an  idea  that 
there  is  some  quaint  literature  or  ana  on  this 
condiment.  W  T  M 

MAR  SABA  MS.  OF  EURIPIDES.—  F.  A.  Paley 
in  the  preface  to  his  Euripides  (vol.  iii.  p.  xxii)' 
says  that  all  known  MSS.  of  Euripides  were 


believed  to  have  been  transcribed  from  one  single 
copy,  and  that  after  about  A.D.  1100.  But  he 
says  that  a  Mr.  Coxe,  of  the  Bodleian  Library,  had 
discovered  at  the  convent  of  Mar  Saba,  which  is 
between  Jerusalem  and  the  Dead  Sea,  a  palimpsest 
MS.  of  the  'Orestes'  and  'Pheenissre,'  which  dated 
from  the  beginning  of  the  eleventh  century,  that 
is,  nearly  a  hundred  years  older  than  the  source  of 
all  other  MSS.  What  has  become  of  this  Mar  Saba 
MS.?  Is  it  still  in  the  convent  ?  Mr.  Ooxe's  visit 
was  before  1860.  Have  tourists  who  followed  in 
his  tract  made  no  further  researches  concerning  his 
discovery  ?  JAMES  D.  BOTLKR. 

Madison,  Wia.,  U.S. 

DANIEL  QUARE. — Where  did  the  above  clock- 
maker  live  ?  Where  can  I  procure  '  Curiosities  of 
Clocks  and  Watches '  ?  1866, 1  believe,  is  the  date 
of  the  publication.  W.  J.  WEBBER  JONES. 

127,  Queen's  Road,  East  Grinstead,  Sussex. 

GOODWIN  SANDS. — Did  the  Goodwin  Sands  ever 
join  the  mainland  ?  If  so,  when  were  they  sepa- 
rated ?  When  did  they  cease  to  be  habitable  ? 
Do  they  now  occupy  the  position  once  called  Lomea 
Island?  E.  N.  S. 

POPE.  —  Johnson,  in  his  '  Life,'  quotes  the 
Sisyphus  quatrain  from  the  '  Odyssey,'  the  Ajax 
and  Camilla  lines  from  the  '  Essay  on  Criticism,' 
and  the  triplet  from  the  Horatian  Epistle  to 
(George)  Augustus  in  which  Pope  describes  and 
exemplifies  Dryden's  style.  Johnson  further  gives 
the  following  lines  : — 

While  many  a  merry  tale,  and  many  a  song, 

Cheered  the  rough  road,  we  wished  the  rough  road  long* 

The  rough  road  then  returning  in  a  round, 

Mocked  our  impatient  steps,  for  all  was  fairy  ground. 

But  he  does  not  say  that  Pope  is  their  author.  Are 
they  Pope's;  or  are  they,  as  has  been  suggested  to 
me,  a  parody  of  the  Sisyphus  lines,  introduced  by 
Johnson  to  illustrate  his  remarks  upon  attempts  to 
exemplify  motion  by  sounds?  If. a  parpdy,  may 
they,  perhaps,  be  found  in  Hawkins  Browne's 
'  Pipe  of  Tobacco,' or  in  any  other  work  containing 
imitations  of  Pope  ?  J.  S. 

DERRICK. — There  was  an  Anthony  Deric,  a 
sculptor  of  monies  in  the  Tower  to  Edward  VI., 
and  there  was  a  Derick  who  engraved  in  copper, 
1589,  the  funeral  of  Sir  Philip  Sidney.  Were 
these  two  the  same  man,  and  was  there  anything  to 
connect  them  in  blood  with  the  Irish  Derrick,  friend 
of  Johnson,  and  successor  to  Beau  Nash  at  Bath  ? 

C.  A.  WARD. 

Walthamstow. 

GENEALOGICAL. — In  Anderson's  'Eoyal  Genea- 
logies' I  find  the  following: — Ida,  daughter  of 
Matthew  of  Flanders  and  Mary,  daughter  of 
Stephen,  King  of  England,  had  four  husbands — 
(1)  Matthew  of  Toul;  (2)  Gsrhard  II.,  Count  of 


7«>  S.  V.  APRIL  14,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


289 


Guelders  ;  (3)  Bertold  V.,  Duke  of  Zahringen  ; 
(4)  Reginald  de  Trie,  Count  of  Dammartin.  By 
tbe  last  she  had  a  daughter  Maud,  -who  married 
(1)  Philip,  son  of  Philip  Augustus,  King  of 
France  ;  (2)  Alphonso,  King  of  Portugal ;  and 
had  by  her  first  husband  a  daughter  Joanna, 
died  1249,  married  Scaevola  of  Castillon,  Lord  of 
Montiay. 

Is  this  account  of  Ida's  husbands  correct?  Was 
Maud  her  only  child  ?  Is  tbe  account  of  Joanna 
correct  ?  Had  Maud  no  children  by  the  King  of 
Portugal?  Were  the  Counts  of  Boulogne  and 
Auvergne  in  any  way  descended  from  Ida,  or  was 
her  issue  extinct  with  Maud  and  Joanna?  Ida's 
sister  Maud,  married  to  Henry  I.,  Duke  of 
Brabant,  is  said  by  Anderson  to  have  had  two 
sons  and  four  daughters,  of  whom  the  second, 
Adelheid,  married  William,  Count  of  Auvergne, 
whose  descendants  called  themselves  Counts  of 
Boulogne  and  Auvergne.  Anderson  gives  them 
an  alternative  descent  from  the  other  Maud  by  her 
marriage  with  the  King  of  Portugal.  •  Ida's  first 
husband,  Matthew  of  Toul,  seems  to  have  been  a 
younger  son  of  Matthew  I.,  Duke  of  Lorraine,  and 
two  sons  are  assigned  to  him  in  Anderson's  table. 
Anderson  also  says  that  Bertold  V.  of  Zahringen 
had  two  sons  poisoned  by  their  mother,  but  calls 
her  "  Ida,  a  Countess  of  Kyburg  or  of  Boulogne." 

C.  G.  W. 

BANE. — Can  any  genealogist  give  me  any  in- 
formation regarding  the  existence  and  descendants 
of  Walter  Bane,  said  to  be  fifth  in  descent  from 
Donald  Bane,  King  of  Scotland  ?  He  is  supposed 
to  have  migrated  from  Scotland  to  Yorkshire  in 
1182.  SAMSON. 

POEM  WANTED  — 

"I was  on  the  eve  of  that  day  when  mankind  should  be 
gay 

And  smiles  on  all  faces  be  seen  ; 
When  the  peace  of  a  party,  right  jovial  and  hearty, 

Was  destroyed  by  old  Cannibal  Green. 

The  yule  log  burned  brightly,  the  waiters  looked  sprightly, 

And  Punch  sent  his  fragrance  around; 
When  Sir  Chronicle  Burtdn,  with  his  fine  fancy  sbirt  on, 

Stood  up  with  a  look  quite  profound. 

The  above  are  the  first  two  verses  of  a  poem 
written  about  forty  years  ago  commemorating  tbe 
breaking  up  of  a  Christmas  gathering  at  the 
"  Newdigate  Arms,"  Nuneaton,  North  Warwick- 
shire. I  Bhould  be  much  obliged  to  any  corre- 
spondent of  '  N.  &  Q.'  who  would  finish  the  poem 
for  me ;  or,  if  published,  tell  me  where  I  could 
find  it.  BEN.  WALKER. 

Langstonc,  Erdingstone. 

SIR  WILLIAM  LOWER,  DRAMATIST,  OB.  1662  (?). 
— Where  can  an  account  be  procured  of  him  and 
his  works  ?  Was  he  of  the  St.  Winnow  branch  of 
the  family  in  Cornwall,  and  the  same  as  occurs  on 
the  brass  plate  in  Landulph  Church  to  Sir  Nicholas 


Lower,  where  it  is  mentioned  as  being  one  of  his — 
Sir  Nicholas's — five  brothers,  a  "Sir  William  Lower, 
Knight,  deceased,  in  Carmarthenshire."  Over  an 
old  engraved  portrait  of  Sir  William  Lower  are 
the  Lower  arms  with  crescent  for  difference.  Sir 
Nicholas  at  Landulph  differences  his  with  a  mullet. 

R. 

[All  that  seems  to  be  known  concerning  Lower's  plays 
is  to  be  found  in  Langbaine's  '  Account  of  the  English 
Dramatick  Poets,'  Oxford,  1691.  Subsequerit  information 
supplied  by  Gildon,  and  in  the  '  Biograpbia  Dramatica,' 
is  derived  from  this  source.] 


KtpUfrf. 

KOELT     FAMILY. 
(7*  S.  v.  188.) 

It  was  once,  I  believe,  generally  accepted  as  a 
fact  that  the  two  daughters  of  Sir  Payne  de  Roelt 
were  Katherine,  wife  of  (1)  Sir  Hugh  de  Swyn- 
ford,  and  (2)  John  of  ^Gaunt  ;  and  Philippa,  sur- 
named  Picard,  maid  of  honour  to  Queen  Philippa 
wife  of  Geoffrey  Chaucer,  the  poet,  and  mother  of 
his  son  Thomas  Chaucer.  Part  of  this  has  been 
proved  untrue,  and  a  further  portion  can  only  be 
accepted  with  reserve.  So  far  as  Katherine  is  con- 
cerned there  is  no  doubt ;  it  is  Philippa  whose 
relationships  are  questionable.  As  the  subject  is 
of  much  interest  from  its  connexion  with  Chaucer, 
I  will  ask  your  permission  to  state  such  facts  bear- 
ing on  the  case  as  I  have  myself  discovered. 

1.  Philippa  Picard  and  Philippa  Chaucer  were 
certainly  two  different  women.  Philippa  Picard 
was  a  maid  of  honour  ("  domicella  Reginse  "),  and 
therefore  single,  and  was  pensioned  as  such  on  the 
death  of  Queen  Philippa  (Rot.  Pat.,  43  Edw.  III., 
pt.  i!.).  She  was  living,  and  was  still  Philippa 
Picard — if  not  called  by  tbe  old  name  for  mere 
familiarity's  sake — in  1377,  when  100s.  were  paid 
to  her  through  the  Prince  of  Wales's  varlel",  Adam 
de  Rumesey  (Rot.  Exit.,  Michs.,  51  Edw.  III.).  It 
is  not  improbable  that  she  was  related  to  Henry 
Picard,  the  king's  butler  from  1350  to  1358  (Rot. 
Claus.,  24  and  32  Edw.  III.). 

Philippa  Chaucer,  on  the  contrary,  was  a  lady  of 
the  bedchamber  ("  domioella  earner*  Reginse"), 
and  therefore  married,  in  1366,  when  a  grant  of 
ten  marks  per  annum  was  made  to  her  (Rot.  Pat., 
40  Edw.  III.,  pt.  ii.,  Sept.  12).  In  1372  John  of 
Gaunt  grants  to  his  "bien  amee  damoysele," 
Philippa  Chaucer,  101.  per  annum,  in  considera- 
tion of  her  past  and  future  service  to  his  dearest 
wife  the  Queen  (of  Castile.  Register  of  John  of 
Gaunt,  vol.  i.  fol.  159  b.,  Aug.  30).  Under  the 
name  of  Philippa  Chaucy,  a  common  spelling  in 
this  volume,  the  duke  presents  her  with  a 
"botoner"and  six  silver-gilt  buttons,  as1  a  New 
Year's  gift  for  the  year  1373  (ib.,  fol.  195  b) ;  in 
1374  he  makes  a  fresh  grant  of  101  per  annum,  to 
his  well-beloved  Geoffrey  Chaucer  and  his  well- 


290 


NOTfcS  AND  QUERIES.          IT»B.V.  APRIL  u  83. 


beloved  Philippa,  his  wife,  for  their  service  to  Queen 
Philippa,  and  to  his  wife  the  queen,  to  be  received  at 
the  Savoy  (ib.t  fol.  90);  in  1377  payments  are  made 
from  the  Exchequer  to  Geoffrey  Chaucer,  varlet,  of 
an  annuity  of  20  marks  that  day  (May  31)  granted, 
and  to  Philippa  Chaucer,  granted  to  her  for  life, 
as   one  of  the  damsels  of  the  chamber  to   the 
late  queen,  by  the  hands  of  the  said  Geoffrey,  her 
husband,  ten  marks,  (Rot.  Exit.,  Pasc.,  50  Edw. 
III.).    John  of  Gaunt  gives  her  a  silver  hanap  and 
cover,  price  31s.  5d.,  as  his  New  Year's  gift  for 
1380  (Register,  vol.  ii.  fol.  33  b),  and  pays  100s. 
the  same  year  to  Geoffrey  Chaucy  (ib.,  fol.  31, 
May  11) ;  in  1381  he  gives  a  silver  hanap,  price 
101.  14s.  2d.  with  another,  as  a  New  Year's  gift  to 
Philippa,  and  a  similar  gift  in  1382  (t&.,  ff.  49,  61). 
13Z.  6s.  8d.  is  transmitted  in   1384  to  Philippa 
Chaucer,  one  of  the  damsels  of  Queen  Philippa,  by 
John  Hinesthorp,  one  of  the  chamberlains  (Rot. 
Exit.,  Mich.,  8  Ric.  II.,  Sept.  20).     The  last  pay- 
ment is  made  on  June  22,  1385  (ib.,  Pasc.,  9 
Ric.  II.). 

It  appears  also  that  in  May,  1381,  John  of 
Gaunt  paid  the  expenses  of  Elizabeth  Cbaucy,  uau 
temps  que  la  dite  Elizabeth  feust  fait  [sic]  non- 
naigne  en  labbe  de  Berkyng"  (Register,  vol.  ii. 
fol.  46).  Was  this  a  sister  or  daughter  of  the  poet? 
2.  I  have  seen  it  stated  that  Geoffrey  Chaucer 
cherished  a  romantic  affection  for  the  Duchess 


Thomas  Chaucers,  the  king's  chief  butler,  for  wine 
bought  for  divers  strangers,  envoys,  &c.  (Rot.  Exit., 
Michs.,  14  Hen.  IV.).  On  Sept.  3,  1413,  Henry  V. 
granted  to  his  squire  Thomas  Chaucer  the  custody 
of  the  forests  of  Wolmere  and  Alysholt  (Rot.  Pat., 

1  Hen  V.,  part  iii.).     Five  ambassadors  were  sent 
to  Burgundy  in  1414,  for  whose  expenses  100Z.  was 
provided  ;  the  three  last-named  were  to  go  on  to 
the  Duke  of  Holland  ;  Henry,  Lord  Scrope  ;  Mr. 
John    Horningham ;    Hugh   Mortimer ;    Thomas 
Chaucer  ;  and  Philip  Morgan  (Rot.  Exit.,  Pasc., 

2  Hen.  V.).     Thomas  Chaucer  died  on  the  Thurs- 
day before  St.  Edmund  the  King,  13  Hen.  VI. 
(Nov.   18,  1434),  leaving  Maud,  his  widow,  and 
Alice,  Countess  of  Suffolk,  his  daughter  and  heir, 
then  aged  thirty  (Inq.  Post  Mort.,  13  Hen.  VI.,  35). 
Livery  of  dower  was  granted  to  Maud,  June  22, 
1437  (Rot.  Glaus.,  15  Hen.  VI.). 

5.  If  Thomas  Chaucer  were  not  the  poet's  son, 
who  were  his  parents  ?  HKRMENTRUDB. 

ST.  SOPHIA  (7th  S.  iv.  328,  371, 436;  v.  35,  61). 
— Some  time  ago,  trusting  to  my  own  recollection 
of  the  report  of  an  eyewitness,  I  mentioned  in 
'  N.  &  Q.'  a  supposed  discovery  of  Christian  sym- 
bols and  relics  in  the  Cathedral  of  St.  Sophia, 
carefully  stating  that  I  was  not  responsible  for 
anything  save  the  recollection.  Thereupon  another 


Blanche  of  Lancaster;  that  he  did  not  marry  until 
after  her  death,  in  September,  1369  ;  and  that  his 
wife  was  his  own  cousin.  The  extract  I  have  given 
above  shows  that  they  were  already  married  in 
1366.  Is  there  any  authority  for  the  other  state- 
ments except  the  vivid  imagination  of  the  writer? 

3.  I  have  also  seen  an  assertion  that  Geoffrey 
Chaucer   left  no  family  except  one  son  named 
Lewis.     What  is  the  authority  for  this  statement? 

4.  Is  there  any  distinct  evidence,  pro  and  con, 
to  show  whether  Thomas  Chaucer  was  the  son  of 
the  poet  ?     I  have  looked  carefully,  and  failed  to 
find  it  in  either  direction.     What  I  have  found  is 
as  follows  : — Maud  Burghersh,  his  wife,  was  aged 
twelve  in  1391/2,  and  proved  her  age  in  1394/5 
(Nicolas's  Calendar  of  Heirs,  B.,  15  Ric.  II.;  C., 
18  ib.).   Undated  charter  of  John  of  Gaunt,  grant- 
ing 20J.  per  annum  to  his  squire  Thomas  Chaucer 
(Inspeximus,  Rot.  Glaus.,  22  Ric.  II.,  pt.  ii.).    Com- 
pensation made  for  certain  offices  held  by  Thomas 
Chaucer,  by  grant  of  John,  Duke  of  Lancaster  (Rot. 
Pat,  22 Ric.  II.  pt.il).  Created  constable  of  Walling- 
ford  Castle,  Oct.  16, 1399,  and  Nov.  30,  1403  (Rot. 
Pat.,  1  Hen.  IV.,  pt.  i. ;  5  Hen.  IV.,  pt.  i.).  He  sat  in 
Parliament  for  Oxfordshire  from  1407  to  1414,  and 
was  Chief  Butler  of  England  in  1413,  a  title  again 
conferred  on  him  on  the  accession  of  Henry  VI 
(Rot.  Glaus.,  8  Hen.  IV,  1  Hen.  V.;  Rot.  Pat.,  14 
Hen.  IV.;  1  Hen.  VI.,  pt.  i.).     19U.  6s.  4d.  was 
paid  in  November,   1412,  to  Thomas  Bromflet, 
keeper  of  the  king's  wardrobe,  by  the  hands  of 


correspondent  wrote  to  the  Turkish  authorities  at 
Constantinople,  and  those  misbelievers  replied  in 
terms  that  made  me  thankful  that  I  am  not  under 
the  jurisdiction  of  Mahound.  "  The  information 
is  false,"  said  they,  with  truly  Oriental  politeness. 
I  then  consulted  my  friend  the  eyewitness,  and 
found  that  my  memory  had  exaggerated  and  partly 
distorted  what  he  told  me.  This  also  I  reported 
in  'N.  &  Q.';  but,  having  regard  to  the  Oriental 
politeness  aforesaid,  I  requested  another  friend, 
going  to  Constantinople  about  a  month  ago,  to 
examine  the  interior  of  St.  Sophia  and  say  what 
Christian  symbols  are  really  to  be  seen  there.  He 
did  so,  and  his  letter  on  the  subject  has  just 
reached  me.  I  do  not  transcribe  all  of  it  in  terms, 
because  he  refers  here  and  there  to  pen-and-ink 
sketches  in  his  text,  which  could  nob  be  reproduced 
in  '  N.  &  Q.';  but  the  substance  of  the  letter,  and 
the  words  of  it,  so  far  as  (for  the  reason  just  men- 
tioned) they  can  be  given,  are  as  follows: — 

In  the  corridor  or  transept  through  which  the 
main  interior  of  St.  Sophia  is  approached  my 
friend  found  the  labarum,  incised  in  different 
forms  on  a  large  bronze  double  door ;  and  one  of 
these  forms  exhibited,  at  the  base  of  the  labarum, 
the  alpha  and  omega,  incised  so  that  the  capital  A 
is  embraced  by  the  small  form  (w)  of  the  omega. 
In  the  angles,  also,  of  the  cross,  i.  e. ,  of  the  cross 
in  the  labarum,  there  were,  says  my  friend,  "four 
Greek  letters,  which  had  the  appearance  of  being 
abbreviations,  and  the  meaning  of  which  I  could 
not  decipher."  If  all  these  Christian  symbols,  he 


7-8.V.APJUL14.-8M  NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


291 


adds,  "  had  been  raised  instead  of  sunk,  I  have  no 
doubt  that  they  would  have  been  got  rid  of,  as 
have  all  the  raised  crosses,  by  the  process  of  cut- 
ting off  the  arms."  In  the  interior  of  the  cathedral, 
beyond  the  corridor,  "all  Christian  symbols  have 
been  carefully  removed,  excepting  the  not  very 
emphatic  crosses  " — each  of  them  a  Greek  cross 
within  a  square — "  which  are  constantly  repeated 
in  the  mosaics  of  the  roof,  and  which  they  would 
have  found  much  difficulty  in  removing  or  obliterat- 
ing." 

This  information,  at  any  rate,  whatever  the 
Turkish  authorities  may  say,  is  not  false  ;  and 
there  may  be  some  now  living,  though  I  am  not 
one  of  them,  who  shall  see  the  Basilica  of  Justinian 
restored  to  its  proper  use,  and  its  crosses  to  their 
ancient  place  of  honour.  A.  J.  M. 

BALK  (7th  S.  v.  128,  194).— No  correspondent 
has  mentioned  the  history  of  the  disappearance  of 
the  word.  It  was  in  familiar  use  in  every  parish, 
so  long  as  the  open-field  system  remained,  to 
denote  the  strips  of  unploughed  turf  between  the 
several  lands  in  the  open  field,  which  became 
commonable  at  a  certain  period  of  the  year  after 
harvest.  As  the  several  parishes  became  enclosed, 
either  by  special  enclosure  Acts,  the  Tithe  Com- 
mutation Act,  or  the  General  Inclosure  Act  of 
1845,  the  balks  disappeared,  and  with  them  the  use 
of  the  term.  It  was  the  same  with  the  mere  stones, 
which  were  placed  at  the  end  of  the  several  lands 
as  boundary  marks.  Most  of  these  got  used 
up  for  various  purpose.  I  happen  to  have  kept 
one  at  Enstone.  The  word  balk  was  started  in 
'N.  &  Q.'  by  H.  N.,  from  across  the  Atlantic,  in 
2nd  S.  ix.  443.  The  use  of  the  word  mere  has 
been  revived  in  the  meresmen  of  an  Act  of  Par- 
liament a  few  years  since  for  ascertaining  the 
boundaries  of  parishes.  The  woids  occur  together 
in  the  "Exhortation"  of  'Homily  for  Rogation 
Week,'  where  they  are  severely  condemned : — 
"Which  use  to  grind  up  the  doles  and  marks 
which  of  ancient  time  were  laid  for  division  of 
meres  and  balks  in  the  fields."  Spenser  uses  the 
word  balk  metaphorically  ('  F.  Q.,'  vi.  xi.  16):— 
.And  the  mad  steele  about  doth  fiercely  fly, 
Not  sparing  wight,  ne  leaving  any  balke. 
But  making  way  for  Death  at  large  to  walke." 

See  M.  E.  C.  WALCOTT  in  'N.  &  Q.,  4th  S.  xii. 
521.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

Though  not  exactly  what  MR.  MARSHALL  wants, 
a  Scots  use  of  this  term  may  interest  him.  It  is 
connected  with  the  ancient  system  of  land  tenure 
and  cultivation,  now  happily  obsolete,  called  "  run- 
rig."  Under  this  practice  single  ridges  (rigs)  of  a 
field  were  held  by  different  tenants,  often  alter- 
nately, the  rigs  being  separated  by  a  narrow 
neutral  strip  of  ground  called  the  balk,  whereon 
the  accumulated  weeds  and  stones  of  ages  were 
deposited.  A  bank  was  thus  formed,  gradually  in- 


creasing in  breadth,  till  in  some  cases  a  third  of 
the  area  of  the  field  was  taken  up  by  balk. 

ALEX.  FEKUUSSON,  Lieut.-Col. 
Lennox  Street,  Edinburgh. 

These,  with  bierbalks  for  funerals,  are  referred 
to  in  our  homily  for  perambulating  parishes  at 
Rogation  time.  P.  P. 

A  death  in  the  family  of  a  neighbour  was  men- 
tioned to  a  farmer  in  the  Peak  of  Derbyshire.  He 
replied,  "  I  expected  some  of  them  would  die. 
There  is  a  hopper  balk  in  that  field  of  oats  they 
are  cutting."  The  hopper  is  the  sort  of  tray  or 
basket  carried  before  the  sower,  and  in  this  case  he 
had  missed  sowing  part  of  a  bend  in  this  field. 

ELLCEE. 

Craven. 

THE  BLACK  BOOK  OF  WARWICK  (7th  S.  v.  208). 
— In  the  Warwickshire  Antiquarian  Magazine, 
which  was  published  by  H.  T.  Oooke  &  Son,  War- 
wick, in  eight  parts,  between  the  years  1869  and 
1877,  the  late  Mr.  John  Fetherston,  F.S1A.,  gave 
a  series  of  "Notes  and  Extracts."  He  describes 
the  volume  as  beiug  "  sixteen  inches  long,  eleven 
inches  wide,  and  four  inches  thick,"  and  as  being 
so  called  from  its  black  leather  binding,  on  which 
traces  of  clasps  still  remain.  It  is  composed  of 
360  folios  of  paper  ;  the  first  few  margined  with  a 
red  line,  and  bearing  the  wire  mark  of  a  crewell. 
Its  records  begin  with  those  of  the  second  and  third 
of  Philip  and  Mary.  Mr.  Fetherston's  extracts 
extend  only  to  the  seventieth  folio,  and  to  the 
visit  of  Queen  Elizabeth  to  Warwick  on  August  12, 
1572.  The  MS.  well  deserves  to  be  preserved  in 
print.  Will  the  Camden  Society  undertake  ita 
production  ?  ESTE. 

SHOVEL-BOARD  (7th  S.  iii.  240,  334,  432).— In 
'Musse  Anglicanse,'  editio  quinta  (1741),  vol.  i. 
pp.  14-16,  is  a  poem  in  Latiu  hexameters,  entitled 
"  Mensa  Lubrica,  Anglice  Shovel-Board,"  to  which 
the  author's  name  is  appended — Tho.  Masters, 
A.M.,  Nov.  Coll.  Oxon.  Soc.  No  doubt  it  was 
for  several  centuries  a  very  popular  and  well- 
known  game,  though  now  forgotten.  There  is  the 
following  allusion  to  it  in  the  '  Bride  of  Lammer- 
moor,'  the  probable  date  of  which  may  be  about 
1704:— 

"When  the  Master  of  Ravenswood  would  no  longer 
fence  or  play  at  shovel-board;  when  he  himself  [i.e., 
Bucklaw]  had  polished  to  the  extremity  the  coat  ot  his 
palfrey  with  brush,  curry-comb,  and  hair-cloth ;  when  he 
had  seen  him  eat  his  provender,  and  gently  lie  down  in 
his  stall,  he  could  hardly  help  envying  the  animal's 
apparent  acquiescence  iu  a  life  so  monotonous."  — 
Chap.  vii. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

ALTAR  FLOWERS  (7th  S.  iv.  387,  476).— In  '  The 
Congregation  in  Church,'  third  edition,  published 
by  Wyman  &  Sons,  occurs  the  following  passage 


292 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7*  &  v.  APBIL  u,  -ss. 


(p.  66):— "S.  Jerome  and  S.  Augustine,  as  early 
as  about  A.D.  420,  tell  us  of  flowers  having  been 
brought  for  the  decoration  of  the  church  and  of 
the  altar."  The  compiler  might  be  able  to  give 
references.  T.  T.  C. 

HOUSB  OF  STEWART  (7th  S.  v.  188).— The  ques- 
tion put  from  Florence  by  C.  H.  as  to  the  present 
head  of  the  house  of  Stewart  is  of  great  interest ; 
but  the  position  can  scarcely  be  seriously  claimed 
for  the  Earl  of  Castle  Stewart  in  the  face  of  the 
decision  of  the  House  of  Lords,  dated  April  16, 
1793,  declaring  that  bis  ancestor,  Andrew  Thomas 
Stewart  (afterwards  created  first  Earl  of  Castle 
Stewart),  bad  not  made  out  his  right  to  the  Scotch 
barony  of  Ochiltrie.' 

It  is  true  that  one  version  of  the  Ochiltrie  de- 
scent gives  colour  to  the  assumption  that  the  re- 
presentative of  the  Lords  Ochiltrie  (if  there  be 
one)  would  be  the  senior  heir  male  of  the  body  of 
King  Eobert  IT.  of  Scotland,  and  that  his  ancestor 
•would,  after  the  death  of  King  James  V.,  have 
taken  precedence  of  King  James  VI.  and  I.  as 
head  of  the  house  of  Stewart.  Suffice  to  say  that 
the  claim  was  not  made  then,  and  can  hardly  be 
advanced  now. 

The  Ochiltrie  pedigree  given  in  recent  editions 
of  Burke's  '  Peerage '  is  of  modern  origin,  and 
differs  toto  ccelo  from  that  recorded  in  older  peer- 
ages, whose  authority  as  regards  Scotch  genealogy 
is  as  great  as  Ulster's  is  in  regard  to  Irish;  and  as 
the  descent  in  question  is  a  Scotch  one,  we  may 
be  allowed  (without  in  the  least  detracting  from 
the  great  value  of  recent  genealogical  researches) 
to  reserve  our  opinion  on  the  innovations  till  some 
evidence  is  produced  in  their  support. 

So  little  does  the  earl  himself  value  his  Stewart 
descent  that  he  has  for  the  last  twenty  years 
quartered  the  Stewart  arms  with  those  of  Eichard- 
son,  giving  precedence  to  the  latter. 

Your  correspondent  is  in  error  in  supposing  that 
Cardinal  York  was  a  descendant  in  the  male  line 
of  King  Kobert  III.;  Henry,  Lord  Darnley,  his 
ancestor,  was  descended  from  a  younger  brother 
of  James,  the  fifth  High  Stewart,  grandfather  of 
the  first  king  of  the  line  of  Stewart. 

It  is  difficult  to  say  at  present  where  the  head- 
ship of  the  house  lies,  the  rival  claims  being  com- 
plicated by  recent  changes  in  published  genealogies. 
The  matter  is,  I  believe,  receiving  the  attention  of 
Lyon  King  at  Arms.  SIGMA. 

There  is  no  one  who  can  now  prove  legitimate 
male  descent  from  the  Stuart  kings  of  Scotland. 
Andrew,  Lord  Avandale,  and  his  brother,  from 
whom  Lord  Castlestewart  is  descended,  are  now 
generally  regarded  as  illegitimate  sons  of  Walter, 
son  of  Murdoch,  second  Duke  of  Albany,  who  was 
beheaded  in  the  year  1425.  But  though  the  male 
descendants  ofcthe  Stuart  kings  are  extinct,  there 
still  exist  descendants  of  their  ancestor  Alexander, 


Lord  Steward  of  Scotland,  and  the  senior  male 
representative  of  these  descendants  must  be  re- 
garded as  the  present  chief  of  the  house  of  Stuart. 
The  question  as  to  who  is  such  senior  representa- 
tive has  long  been  a  moot  point.  If  Lord  Gallo- 
way could  prove  his  ancestor,  Sir  William  Stewart 
of  Jedwortb,  to  have  been  of  the  house  of  Darnley, 
as  is  sometimes  asserted,  the  right  would  probably 
be  vested  in  bim ;  but  failing  this  proof  perhaps 
Sir  Archibald  Stewart  of  Orantully  has  the  best 
claim.  H.  W.  FORSYTE  HARWOOD. 

12,  Onslow  Gardens,  S.W. 

JOHN  BULL  (7th  S.  v.  188).— The  passage  referred 
to  will  be  found  in  Sidney  Smith's  article  on 
'Prisons,'  first  published  in  the  Edinburgh  He- 
view,  1822,  and  reprinted  in  his  collected  '  Works,' 
vol.  i.  p.  255.  EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

THE  "  H."  BRONZE  PENNY  (7th  S.  v.  187).— The 
"unknown  person"  was  Mr.  Ralph  Heaton,  of  The 
Mint,  Birmingham,  whose  firm  supplied  many  tons 
of  the  bronze  pennies,  and  whose  initial  "  H."  was 
used,  by  permission,  to  identify  their  work.  An- 
other large  supply  was  provided  by  James  Watt  & 
Co.,  of  Smethwick,  near  Birmingham.  Mr.  Hea- 
ton's  letter  appeared  in  the  Times  much  later  than 
1875,  some  three  or  four  years  ago.  The  follow- 
ing extract  from  the  'Handbook  of  Birmingham' 
(British  Association  Meeting,  18S6),  was  con- 
tributed by  Mr.  Heaton  himself  :  — 

"The  letter  H  below  the  date  will  be  found  on  many 
of  the  bronze  coins  in  circulation.  This  implies  that  the 
coins  were  struck  in  the  Birmingham  Mint.  At  the  time 
of  their  introduction,  in  1875,  it  was  supposed  that  an 
extensive  gang  of  forgers  were  at  work,  and  the  Mint 
authorities  were  communicated  with  by  an  anonymous 
writer,  who  slated  thttt  the  counterfeit  coins  could  be 
distinguished  by  the  small  letter  H  below  the  date." 

ESTK. 

These  were  coined  by  Messrs.  Heaton,  of  Bir- 
mingham. F.  D.  T. 

Bronze  pennies  with  the  letter  "  H."  below  the 
date  were  coined  at  the  Birmingham  Mint,  to  the 
order  of  the  Government,  by  the  firm  of  Heaton  & 
Co.,  and  the  communication  referred  to  probably 
emanated  from  Mr.  Heaton,  who  is  still  alive. 
H.  BRACKENBURY. 

Will  this  extract  be  of  any  use  to  MR.  GARSIDE? 
It  will,  I  think,  be  found  in  the  'Handbook  of 
Birmingham '  prepared  for  the  British  Association, 
1886:— 

"  The  letter  H  below  the  date  will  be  found  on  many 
of  the  bronze  coins  in  circulation ;  it  implies  that  the 
coins  were  struck  in  the  Birmingham  Mint.  At  the 
time  of  their  introduction,  in  1875,  it  was  supposed  that 
an  extensive  gang  of  forgers  were  at  work,  and  the  Mint 
authorities  were  communicated,  with  by  an  anonymous 
writer,  who  stated  that  the  counterfeit  coins  could  be 
distinguished  by  the  small  letter  H  below  the  date." 

KlLLIGREW. 


7'»>  S.  V.  APIUL  14,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


293 


"MASTER  OF  LEGIONS"  (7th  S.  v.  160). — We 
read  in  the  life  of  Adrianus  Csesar,  by  Spartianus 
cap.  15  ('  Hist.  Aug.  Script.,'  ed.  Schrevelius,  Lugd 
Bat,  1661),  that  Favorinus  replied  to  some  friend.- 
who  twitted  him  with  yielding  to  the  emperor  on 
a  literary  question,  "Non  recte  suadetis,  familiarea, 
qui  non  patimini  me  ilium  doctiorein  omnibus 
credere  qui  habet  triginta  legiones." 

P.  J. .  F   GANTILLON.  . 

SHOPOCRACT  (701  S.  iv.  485  ;  v.  92,  195).— An- 
other of  these  vile  compounds  is  Acre-ocracy,  the 
title  of  a  book,  by  J.  Bateman,  1876,  a  copy  o! 
which  occurs  in  a  recent  catalogue  of  J.  Hitch- 
man,  Birmingham.  JULIAN  MARSHALL. 

MAJOR  JOHN  WAUGH  (7th  S.  iv.  128,  375).— I 
have  to  add  that  there  is  an  account  of  John 
Waugh,  Bishop  of  Carlisle,  and  his  family  arms  in 
l§t  S.  viii.  271,  400,  425;  and  an  unanswered 
query  at  1"  S.  ix.  20.  R.  H.  H. 

Pontefract. 

PAKENHAM  REGISTER  (7th  S.  v.  168).— Is  it 
not  possible  that  the  odd-looking  name  "  Toute's 
Saint  Gabriel"  may  be  a  blunder  for  Toussaint 
Gabriel?  H.  J.  MOULE. 

Dorchester. 

For  "Toute's  Saint  Gabriel,"  no  doubt  a 
foreigner,  read  Toussaint  Gabriel— All  Saints  ? 

A.  H. 

Surely  the  name  intended  is  Toussaint  Gabriel, 
or  Gabriel  Toussaint.  E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

HERALDIC  (7tb  S.  v.  88,  156,  216).— The  coat 
drawn  for  W.  M.  M.  may  be  that  borne  by  a 
younger  branch  of  the  Maritz  family,  or  (as  I 
am  inclined  to  suspect)  a  modern  invention  or 
assumption.  For  there  is  no  doubt  at  all  that  the 
arms  of  the  old  Portuguese  family  to  which  I 
understood  W.  M.  M.'s  question  to  apply  were 
those  which  I  had  the  pleasure  to  give,  ante,  p.  156, 
and  which  are  to  be  found,  in  the  heraldic  works  of 
Portugal.  The  canton  arg.  on  the  field  or  would 
be  a  much  grosser  violation  of  the  one  rule  of 
English  heraldry  which  seems  to  have  survived  in 
general  memory  (for  one  hears  it  quoted  almost  ad 
nauseam),  and  which  forbade  colour  on  colour  or 
metal  on  metal.  On  behalf  of  the  roses  it  might 
be  pleaded  that,  as  there  are  white  roses  as  well  as 
red,  those  in  the  coat  were  borne  "  proper,"  and 
that  so  there  was  no  violation  of  the  rule.  This 
could  not  be  said  of  the  canton. 

As  to  W.  M.  M.'s  remark  concerning  the 
number  of  exceptions  to  the  rule  referred  to,  I 
may  here  say  that  these  exceptions,  or  violations 
of  the  arbitrary  law,  are  very  much  more  numerous 
than  the  majority  of  those  who  quote  it  are  at  all 
aware  of. 

Years  ago  I  made  a  collection  of  those  I  found 


in  foreign  heraldry,  and  it  soon  amounted  to 
hundreds,  whereupon  I  threw  my  collection  into 
the  fire  ;  but  I  could  still  produce  half  a  hundred 
in  as  many  minutes,  were  it  worth  while.  Our 
heraldic  manuals,  which  have  for  the  most  part  a 
strong  family  likeness,  account  for  these,  or  some 
of  them,  by  telling  us  they  are  armes  pour  enqufoir, 
intended  to  pique  our  curiosity  ;  but  the  common- 
sense  manual  (which  has  yet  to  be  written)  will,  no 
doubt,  give  us  their  true  origin,  and  admit  that, 
for  the  most  part,  they  are  per  ignorantiam,  vel 
per  incuri'am.  JOHN  WOODWARD. 

Montrose.. 

RICHMOND  ARCHDEACONKY  RECORDS  (7th  S. 
iv.  425  ;  v.  186).—  When  the  new  Registration. 
Court  for  Yorkshire  was  settled  at  Wakefield, 
Mr.  F.  B.  Langhorne,  the  then  registrar  for  Rich- 
mond, was  transferred  with  the  deeds  and  docu- 
ments to  that  place.  He  was  a  gentleman  of 
literary  tastes  and  cultivated  mind,  and  I  have 
little  doubt  cared  for  their  preservation. 

S.  F.  S. 

POUNTEFREIT    ON    THAMIS   (1"  S;   U.   56,    205; 

7th  S.  v.  69,  136).—  In  the  correspondence  on  this 
subject  in  your  First  Series  it  is  suggested  that 
Kingston  Bridge  may  have  acquired  this  name, 
but  admitted  that  the  question  is  a  puzzle  to  anti- 
quaries. May  I  offer  another  suggestion  —  that  it 
was  more  likely  in  the  vicinity  of  Woolwich  or 
Erith  ? 

Among  the  Wardrobe  Accounts  (31/17)  is  a  roll 
of  the  "  Expenses  of  John  of  Eltham,  son  of  the 
King  [Edward  II.],  in  wardship  of  Lady  Alianora 
La  Despenser"  from  April  30  to  June  13,  1326, 
wherein  are  intimations  which  tend  to  show  that 
Pomfret-on-Thames  was  about  half-way  between 
Richmond  and  Rochester.  I  copy  such  portions  of 
the  roll  as  refer  to  the  journey.  Up  to  May  22 
tier  ladyship  and  the  prince  were  at  Kenilworth  :  — 

May  22.  My  Lady  removed  from  Kenilworth  to  Long 
Egynton. 

23.  To  Dauentre  for  dinner,  to  Toucestr'  for  supper. 

May  24.  To  Fennystretford  for  dinner,  to  Donestaple 
'or  supper. 

25.  At  Donestaple  for  dinner;  to  St.  Albana  for  supper. 

26.  To  Watford  for  dinner.    8  loaves  (paint)  bought 
at  Kingston,  4rf. 

27.  To  Shene. 

30.  At  Shene  for  dinner,  for  supper  to  Pontfreit. 
3arriage  of  my  Lady's  luggage  and  that  of  her  people 
rom  Sbene  to  Pontfreifc,  19rf. 

("The  81st  was  spent  at  Pomfret], 

st.  To  Rochester  for  dinner,  to  Ledes  for  supper. 


If  Pomfret  were  Kingston,  the  after-dinner 
^ourncy  on  the  30th  must  have  been  very  short, 
and  the  ante-prandial  journey  of  June  1  extremely 
ong:  moreover,  they  had  already,  on  the  26tb, 
visited  Kingston,  and  returned  thence  to  Shene. 
:t  was,  therefore,  out  of  the  way,  especially  if,  as 
a  probable,  they  went  by  water. 

HERMENTRUDE 


294 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          IT*  &  Y. 


-as. 


A  TENNIS-COURT  AT  CHESTER  (7th  S.  v.  254). 
— I  wish  to  express  my  best  thanks  to  MR.  J.  P. 
EARWAKER  for  his  courteous  and  welcome  reply  to 
uiy  query,  and  my  sincere  regret  for  the  cause  of 
Mr.  Hughes's  silence,  his  recent  illness.  I  must 
add  that  n>y  only  wish,  in  sending  my  query,  was 
to  elicit  information,  and  not  to  convey  any  reproach 
to  Mr.  Hughes,  whose  labours  entitle  him  to  the 
respect  of  all  who  are  interested  in  the  subjects  of 
his  researches.  While  thanking  MR.  EARWAKER, 
I  would  still  venture  to  ask  for  more  precise  data, 
if  they  are  to  be  had,  as  to  the  exact  situation  of 
the  old  tennis-court  at  Chester.  Is  it  shown  on 
any  map  or  plan  of  that  city  ?  I  have  not  found 
it.  JULIAN  MARSHALL. 

THE  ENGLISH  FLEET  ENGAGED  AGAINST  THE 
SPANISH  ARMADA  (7th  S.  v.  28).— With  reference 
to  the  query  of  W.  S.  B.  H.,  there  is  not  the  least 
doubt  that  Ark  Royal,  as  mentioned  by  Borrow  in 
his  life  of  Drake,  is  wrong.  On  Oct.  29,  1588, 
there  was  printed  an  "  Estimate  of  the  charge  of 
every  of  Her  Majestie's  Shippes  and  others  serving 
by  Warrant  under  the  Lord  Admiral  and  Sr 
Francis  Drake  betweene  the  22d  of  Dec.,  1587, 
and  the  15tto  Sept.,  1588,"  and  in  it  the  following 
entry  appears,  "  For  the  wages  of  400  menne  serv- 
inge  in  the  Arke  Rawleighe,"  2,480Z. ;  and  see 
letters,  Feb.  21,  1588,  Lord  Admiral  Howard  to 
Lord  Burghley,  dated  from  "  The  Ark  Rawlie,' 
and  on  March  9, 1588,  same  to  Walsdngham,  dated 
from  "The  Arke  Raleigh."  NON  PERILLE. 

'BARNABY'S  JOURNAL,'  AND  CROMWELL'S  SIEGE 
OF  BURGHLEY  HOUSE,  BY  STAMFORD,  1643  (7U 
S.    v.    241) — CUTHBERT   BEDS,  in    the   note   on 
'Barnaby'a  Journal,'  makes  the  assertion  that"Dr 
Beilby  Porteous  [sic],  Bishop  of  London,  1787- 
1808,  married  a  daughter  of  the  landlord  of  '  Th 
George '  Inn,  St.  Martin's,  Stamford."     Whence  h 
got  this  information  it  is  bard  to  imagine  ;  for  tli 
bishop  married  the  eldest  daughter  of  Brian  Hodg 
son,  Esq.,  of  Ashburne,  in  Kent. 

BEILBY  PORTEUS. 

CASTOR  (7th  S.  iv.507;  v.  54).— The  etymology 
of  this  word,  when  it  is  applied  to  a  small  wheel  o 
roller  for  furniture  (1),  as  in  the  above  notes,  or  t 
cruets,  phials,  or  small  bottles  which  hold  sugar 
salt,  pepper,  or  sauces  (2),  does  not  seem  to  hav 
been  investigated.  I  venture,  therefore,  to  mak 
a  few  remarks  upon  the  subject,  although  I  bav 
but  very  little  to  go  upon,  and  can  scarcely  d 
more  than  make  a  guess.  My  notion  is  that  th 
word  ought  in  both  cases  to  be  written  caster,  a 
it  is  in  Webster  in  sense  (2);  and  I  am  also  o 
opinion  that  (2)  is  older  than  (1),  because  it  is, 
think,  possible  to  derive  (1)  from  (2),  but  I  do  no 
see  how  (2)  can  come  from  (1).  I  believe  tha 
caster  in  sense  (2)  is  derived  from  the  verb  to  ca, 
=  to  scatter,  sprinkle.  That  the  verb  had  at  on 


me  this  meaning  is  evident  from  the  term  castiny- 
ottle  (or  -glass),  which  is  said  by  Nares  to  have 
een  used  in  the  time  of  Elizabeth  of  "  a  bottle  for 
asting  or  sprinkling  perfumes."  A  caster  would 
len  originally  have  been  used  only  of  a  bottle 
tted  with  a  metal  top  or  cap  perforated  with 
mall  holes,  such  as  one  still  sees  in  use  for  sugar, 
alt,  and  pepper  ;  and  in  favour  of  this  view  is  the 
act  that  there  is  a  very  fine  powdered  sugar,  well 
nown  to  cooks  and  housekeepers,  which  is  still 
ailed  castor-sugar. 

So  far  I  do  not  think  that  there  is  anything  im- 
jrobable  in  my  suggestion  ;  but  in  deriving  (1) 
rom  (2)  I  am  treading  upon  very  much  more 
loubtful  ground.      I  will,   however,   make  two 
uggestions.     One  is  that  the  stands  containing 
he  cruets  or  castors  may  at  one  time  have  been 
mpported  upon  rollers ;  and  that,  just  as  these 
.tands  are  often  called  castors  (Webster),  so  also 
Jie  little  wheels  may  have  taken  the  name  pro- 
>erly  belonging  to  the  bottles  only.     But  I  do  not 
snow  that  castors  ever  went  upon  rollers,  and  they 
certainly  have  not  done  so  within  my  remern- 
jrance.     This,  therefore,   is  a  pure  guess.     My 
second  suggestion  has,  perhaps,  a  little  more  to  go 
upon,  and  is  founded  upon  the  fact  that  the  French 
word  rouktU  not  only  means  castor  —  roller,  but  is 
also  applied  to  an  instrument  used  for  stippling, 
of  exactly  the  same  shape,*  only  that  the  little 
roller  is  not  smooth,  but  is  studded  with  a  number 
of  very  minute  teeth.     This  instrument  is  rolled 
along  over  a  prepared  surface,  and  very  rapidly 
covers  and,  as  it  were,  casts  or  sprinkles  this  with 
innumerable  dots  or  points.     It  is  now  apparently 
called  roulette  in  England   also  (see  Cnarubers's 
'  Information,'  1849,  ii.  727)  ;  but  I  would  ask  if  it 
has  never  borne  the  name  of  caster,^  for  if  it  has 
the  word  caster  would  have  the  same  two  meanings 
as  the  French  roulette.     At   any   rate  it  is  very 
significant  that  the  little  roller  called  castor  should 
have  exactly  the  same  shape  as  an  instrument  used 
for  stippling  ;    and   the  question,  is,  Which  was 
invented  first  ?  J    If  the  stippling  instrument,  then 
probably  it  was  at  one  time  called  caster,  and  the 

*  An  engraving  of  this  instrument  will  be  found  in 
Adeline's  •  Lexique  des  Termes  d'Art.'  The  only  differ- 
ence is  that  the  stem  or  handle  is  not  perpendicular  to 
the  roller,  as  in  the  case  of  a  chair  or  table,  but  ia 
inclined  at  a  considerable  angle,  for  the  convenience  of 
manipulation. 

f  To  cast  formerly  meant  not  only  to  sprinkle,  it 
meant  also  to  prick  when  used  with,  the  word  point. 
See  Bailey,  t.v.  "  Cast." 

£  In  the  '  Popular  Encyclopaedia '  (Blackie  &  Son, 
1874,  v.  185,  *.  v.  "  Engraving  ")  we  are  told  that  the 
"  stipple  manner  only  assumed  the  position  of  a  fixed 
style  about  the  middle  of  the  last  century  ";  and  that 
"  Bartolozzi  (1725-1813)  established  the  method  in  Eng- 
land." Now,  MR.  DIXON  has  shown  that  the  little  fur- 
niture rollers  were  in  use  as  far  back  as  1748,  and  it  may 
well  be,  therefore,  that  the  roller  and  the  stippling 
instrument  are  very  nearly  of  the  same  age. 


7«>S.  V.APRIL  14,  T88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


295 


roller  was  named  from  it.  But  if  the  little  roller 
came  into  use  first,  then  the  stippling  instrument 
was  copied  from  it ;  and  this  may  have  been  done 
first  in  France,  which  would  explain  how  the  in- 
strument came  to  have  a  French  name  (roulette) 
in  England.  In  this  latter  case,  however,  I  should 
be  obliged  to  fall  back  upon  my  first  suggestion. 

F.  CHANCE. 
Sydenham  Hill. 

There  is  a  good,  but  recent,  example  of  the  use 
of  this  word  in  Dickens  (1847) : — 

"Mrs.  Miff,  interposing  her  mortified  bonnet,  turns 
him  back,  and  runs  him,  as  on  castors,  full  at  the  '  good 
lady ';  whom.  Cousin  Feenix  giveth  to  be  married  to  this 
man  accordingly." — '  Dombey  and  Son,'  vol.  ii.  ch.  i. 
EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

The  Library,  Claremont,  Hastings. 

WEEKS'S  MUSEUM  (7th  S.  v.  208). — This  museum 
was  established  about  1810,  at  3,  Tichborne  Street, 
Uaymarket.  The  grand  room  was  one  hundred 
and  seven  feet  long  and  thirty  feet  high.  It  was 
covered  entirely  with  blue  satin,  and  contained  a 
variety  of  mechanical  curiosities.  The  architecture 
was  by  Wyatt,  and  the  ceiling  was  painted  by 
Rebecca  and  Singleton.  There  were  two  temples, 
nearly  seven  feet  high,  supported  by  sixteen 
elephants  and  embellished  with  1,700  pieces  of 
jewellery.  Among  the  automata  was  the  tarantula 
spider  and  the  bird  of  paradise,  the  surprising 
efforts  in  a  minute  compass  of  the  proprietor's 
ingenuity.  The  price  of  admission  to  the  temple 
was  2s.  6d.,  one  shilling  extra  being  charged 
either  for  the  tarantula  or  the  bird. 

EVERARD   HOME  COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

SHORT  SIGHT  AND  SPECTACLES  (7th  S.  iv.  345, 
474,  635). — Most  guide-books  to  Florence,  and 
some  collections  of  epitaphs  of  the  last  two  cen- 
turies, call  attention  to  the  inscription  quoted  at 
the  first  reference.  Nevertheless,  I  do  not  see  that 
the  celebrated  Francesco  Redi  makes  any  mention 
of  the  subject  of  it  in  the  pamphlet  (1690)  in  which 
he  was  at  pains  to  collect  particulars  concerning  the 
invention  of  spectacles.  All  his  instances,  he  says, 
tend  to  show  that  spectacles  were  either  invented  or 
reinvented  in  Tuscany  from  1280  to  1311,  between 
which  dates  he  names  more  than  one  independent 
inventor.  He  is  evidently  desirous  of  establish- 
ing the  claim  of  Tuscany  to  the  merit  of  the  in- 
vention, but  still  freely  confesses  that  it  is  quite 
likely  they  had  been  in  use  at  a  long  prior  date. 
Still,  he  maintains  that  they  bad  become  so  com- 
pletely forgotten  that  the  Tuscan  was  a  real 
invention. 

The  circumstance  which  seems  to  weigh  with 
him  most  forcibly  against  their  earlier  use  is  that 
while  the  rhymes  and  comedies  of  dates  imme- 
diately succeeding  the  Tuscan  invention  abound 
with  allusions  to  their  use,  any  passages  that  can 


be  strained  to  bear  reference  to  them  in  Greek 
and  Latin  comic  writers  are  few  and  far  between  ; 
most  of  all,  that  diligent  Pliny  should  not  have 
specially  and  particularly  noted  all  about  them. 
"  At  the  same  time,"  he  adds,  "  I  am  not  unmind- 
ful that  modern  dictionary  makers  cite  certain 
fragments  of  Plautus ;  nor  are  the  '  Faber  ocu- 
larius '  and  '  Ocularius '  of  sepulchral  inscriptions 
unknown  to  me ;  nor  have  I  forgotten  la  figura 
[?  of  a  pair  of  eye-glasses]  scolpita  nel  marmo  di 
Sulmona ;  nor  yet  what  Pliny  says  about  the 
Emerald  in-the  fifth  chapter  of  his  book  xxvii." 

Redi's  pamphlet,  I  should  say,  is  written  chiefly 
with  reference  to  a  lecture  of  Carlo  Dati,  which  he 
regrets  had  not  been  published,  and  which  was 
intended  to  support  the  theory  of  spectacles  having 
had  an  ancient  pre-existence. 

In  regard  to  instances  of  the  quaint  introduction 
of  spectacles  into  pictures,  I  may  add  the  following 
to  those  that  have  already  appeared: — 

1.  Jubinal,in  his  great  work  on  tapestry, engraves 
a  cartoon  (to  which  he  ascribes  the  date  of  1492) 
of  the  subject  of  Judas  making  the  compact  for 
the  betrayal,  in  which  the  elder  who  is.handing  over 
to  him  the  thirty  pieces  of  silver  is  made  to  wear  an 
enormous  pair  of  glasses  of  the  kind  best  described 
as  a  pincenez. 

2.  In  the  Communal  collection  of  paintings  at 
Lucca,  I  remember  one  by  Pietro  Paolini  (died 
1681),  representing  the  birth  of  the  Virgin,  in 
which  St.  Elizabeth  wears  spectacles. 

3.  In  that  of  Dijon,  a  very  fine  picture  by  Fr. 
Franck,  dated  1580,  representing  the  presentation 
of  the  head  of  St.  John  Baptist  to   Herod,  in 
which  one  of  the  courtiers  is  examining  the  head 
through  an  eye-glass  of  the  lorgnon  type. 

4.  At  a  hasty  visit  to  the  present  exhibition  of 
Japanese  engravings  at  the  Burlington  Fine  Arta 
Club,  I  noticed  two  instances   of  figures   which 
seem  to  wear  spectacles,  to  which,  if  I  remember 
rightly,  the  catalogue  ascribed  the  date  of  about 
1220.  R.  H.  BUSK. 

ROBERT  ELLIS  (7th  S.  v.  227).— The  Robert  Ellis 
stated  by  your  correspondent  MR.  W.  WATKISS 
LLOYD  to  have  been  buried  at  Criccieth  in  1688 
may  probably  have  been  a  member  of  the  family 
of  Bron-y-foel,  in  that  parish,  which  about  1600 
assumed  the  name  of  Ellis.  One  member  of  this 
family  was  Sir  Howell  of  the  Battle  Axe,  who  is 
said  to  have  taken  prisoner  the  French  king  at  the 
Battle  of  Poictiers.  Another,  Howell  ap  Rys,  is 
the  hero  of  some  of  the  incidents  narrated  by  Sir 
John  Wynne  in  his  history  of  the  Gwydir  family. 
He  was  on  one  occasion  besieged  in  his  house  of 
Bron-y-foel,  which  was  fired  with  great  bundles  of 
straw, 

"  the  smoke  of  which  annoyed  greatly  the  defendants 
BOB  that  most  of  them  lav  under  boardes  and  benches 
upon  the  floore  in  the  hall  the  better  to  avoid  the  smoke. 
During  this  scene  of  confusion  only  the  old  man  Howell 


296 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  V.  APRIL  14,  '88. 


ap  Rys  never  stooped,  bat  stood  valiantly  in  the  middest 
of  the  floore,  armed  with  a  gleve  in  his  hand,  and  called 
unto  them  and  bid  arise  like  men  for  shame,  for  he  had 
knowne  there  as  great  a  smoako  in  the  Hall  upon 
Christmas  even." 

This  incident  derives  additional  interest  from 
having  suggested  to  Sir  Walter  Scott  the  following 
lines  in  Bokeby  : — 

Up,  comrades  up,  in  Rokeby  Halls 

Ne'er  be  it  said  our  courage  falls. 

What !  faint  ye  for  their  savage  cry, 

Or  do  the  smoke  wreaths  daunt  your  eye  ? 

These  rafters  have  returned  a  shout 

As  loud  as  Kokeby's  wassail  route. 

Ag  thick  a  smoke  theje  hearths  have  given 

At  Hitllowtida  or  Christmas  Even. 

One  of  my  own  ancestors,  Eeynold  Butter,  in 
the  reign  of  Elizabeth,  married  a  great-great-grand- 
mother of  this  Howell  ap  Bys,  and  was  involved 
in  some  of  the  family  feuds,  and  they  would 
quarrel  (says  Sir  John  Wynne)  for  the  first  good 
morrow.  A  Star  Chamber  Bill  in  the  Becord 
Office  gives  a  most  graphic  account  of  one  of  these 
feuds,  in  the  course  of  which  one  Humphrey  ap 
David  Lloyd, 

"being  desperately  disposed  and  bavins:  neither  the  fear 
of  God  nor  any  regard  for  your  Majeatys  laws,  at  the 
Parish  Church  of  Bethkelertin  the  County  of  Carnarvon, 
with  a  great  number  of  ruffiins  and  hired  men  assaulted 
and  most  cruelly  entreated  ray  ancestor  with  intent  to 
have  murdered  him  if  hapely  by  swiftness  of  flight  he 
had  not  been  delivered  from  them." 

In  justice  to  his  memory  it  should  be  stated 
that  he  "lived  to  fight  another  day/'  when  he 
did  not  run  away ;  and  it  is  to  be  hoped  that 
his  wife  did  not  contrast  the  swiftness  of  his  flight 
with  the  attitude  of  her  forefather  John  ap  Mere- 
dith, who 

"  being  beset  with  enemies,  made  an  ovation  to  comfort 
his  people,  willing  them  to  remember  the  support  of  the 
honor  and  credit  of  their  ancestors;  and  concluding  that 
it  should  never  in  time  to  come  be  reported  that  that 
was  the  place  where  a  hundred  North  Wales  gentlemen 
fled,  but  that  the  place  should  carry  the  name  and 
memory  that  there  a  hundred  North  Wales  gentlemen 
were  slayne ;  but  God  [says  the  chronicler]  gave  bis 
enemies  the  overthrow,  he  opening  the  passage  with  his 
sword." 

Altogether  the  history  of  the  clan  is  most 
interesting,  and  I  shall  be  glad  if  any  of  your 
readers  can  assist  in  rescuing  more  of  it  from 
oblivion.  GEO.  BUTTER  FLETCHER. 

SPARABLES  (7th  S.  v.  5,  111,  213). —The 
important  town  of  Ohowbent,  in  Lancashire,  now 
almost  forgotten  by  the  black  shadow  cast  over  it 
by  the  new  name  of  Atherton,  must  in  the  past 
have  been  one  of  the  places  in  the  north  where 
sparables  were  made.  Chowbent  nailers  have 
certainly  a  county  reputation,  and  "The  Jolly 
Nailer  "  is  still  the  sign  of  one  of  the  oldest  inns  in 
the  place.  In  Chowbent  too,  "sparable  dump- 
lings "  are  proverbially  said  to  have  been  the  usual 
infantile  food  administered  by  prudent  parents 


who  wished  their  children  to  be  sharpened  in  their 
wits  ;  and  a  precocious  youngster  is  even  still 
said  to  have  been  eating  overmuch  of  "sparable 
dumplings."  J.  Boss. 

West  Dulwich. 

"RADICAL  BEFORM"  (7th  S.  v.  228).— In  a  set 
of  verses  with  this  for  title,  'The  White  Hat, 
1819,'  inserted  in  'N.  &  Q.,'  3rd  S.  x.  436,  there 
occur  the  lines  :  — 

Reform  like  this  we  Radicals  choose. 

Who  have  something  to  gain  and  nothing  to  lose, 
under  King  Henry  IX.  But  so  far  there  is  no 
earlier  notice  of  the  party  than  that  of  MR.  E. 
WALFORD.  But  the  composer  of  these  verses, 
EDMOND  LENTHAL  SWIFTE,  twice  claims  to  have 
written  them  ('  N.  &  Q.,'  3rd  S.  r.  436 ;  4th  S.  viii. 
251)  in  or  about  1816  or  1817,  ixnd  to  have  inserted 
them  in  the  Courier  or  the  Sun.  He  also  notices 
some  political  events  which  mark  the  time.  If  his 
memory  was  correct,  there  is  in  this  composition 
an  earlier  reference  by  two  years.  But  to  be  exact 
one  must  refer  to  the  two  newspapers. 

Eo.  MARSHALL. 

In  'All  the  Talents,'  by  Polypus,  i.  e.,  E.  S. 
Barrett  (4th  S.  iv.  15),  1807,  these  lines  occur:— 
Alas  !  our  rights  are  fled. — No  Whigs  avow 
The  Majesty  of  Mobs  and  turmoils  now ; 
Or  at  the  Club,  with  wine  and  anger  warm, 
Tip  off  a  glass  to  Radical  Reform. 

There  is  appended,  after  the  fashion  of  those 
times,  a  serio-comic  note  on  the  supposed  derivation 
of  "Radical  Reform,"  and  one  suggestion  is  not 
without  an  application  at  present :  "  Many  say  that 
radical  reform  (quasi  radix  et  forma)  signifies 
digging  up  an  old  tree,  and  making  snuff-boxes  out 
of  its  roots"  (seventh  edition,  1807,  pp.  32-3). 

W.  C.  B. 

This  term  was  used  at  least  as  early  as  1797.  It 
occurs  several  times  in  the  Anti- Jacobin,  in  which 
it  first  appears  in  No.  4,  Dec.  4.  1797,  where,  in 
an  account  of  an  imaginary  "  meeting  of  the 
Friends  of  Freedom,"  Erskine  is  made  to  say  he 
was  "  convinced  of  the  necessity  of  a  thorough  and 
radical  reform."  So,  at  a  supposed  dinner  in 
celebration  of  Fox's  birthday  (No.  12,  Jan.  29, 
1798),  the  Duke  of  Norfolk  proposes  the  toast  of 
"  Radical  Reform."  From  allusions  in  this  num- 
ber and  elsewhere,  it  seems  to  me  probable  that 
Fox  used  the  phrase  in  the  House  of  Commons  in 
1797,  expressing  approval  of  the  idea  of  a  radical 
reform  of  the  representation.  I  do  not  know 
whether  there  is  any  record  of  such  a  speech  of 
Fox.  W.  M.  HARRIS. 

MR.  WALFORD  asks  whether  there  is  any  ex- 
ample of  the  use  of  this  term  earlier  than  1819. 
In  the  Anti-Jacobin  for  1798  he  will  find  four 
instances  of  it :  '  Acme  and  Septimius,'  Feb.  5 ; 
'  Imitation,'  &c.,  and  '  The  New  Coalition,'  Mar.  5  ; 
and  '  Brissot's  Ghost,'  April  30.  J.  DIXON. 


7th  S.  V.  APRIL  14,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


297 


"SNOW  IN  FEBRUARY  is  THE  CROWN  OF  TH 
YEAR"  (7th  S.  v.  209).— There  are  certain  dis 
advantages  connected  with  snow  in  February 
especially  in  pastoral  districts ;  baton  the  whol 
these  are  more  than  counterbalanced  by  the  benefit 
produced.  Besides  being  helpful  in  preparing  th 
soil  for  seed-time,  February  snow — and  plenty  o 
it — is  regarded  as  a  good  omen  for  the  weathe 
that  is  to  follow.  There  are  numerous  folk-rhyme 
in  Scotland  on  February  weather,  and  while  some 
of  these  represent  merely  the  hill-farmer's  view 
that  the  month  is  apt  to  be  "  hard  upon  hoggs, 
the  following  expresses  the  general  feeling,  whicl 
prays  for  abundant  snow  or  rain,  but  snow  i 
possible : — 

February,  fill  the  dike, 

Be  it  black,  or  be  it  white  ! 

If  it  be  white,  it  'B  the  better  to  like. 

See  Chambers's  '  Popular  Rhymes  of  Scotland, 
p.  364.  THOMAS  BAYNE. 

Helensburgh,  N.B. 

Perhaps  the    reason    of   this    saying  may  be 

explained  by  another  popular  adage : — 

All  the  months  of  the  year 

Curse  a  fair  Februeer. 

A    fair    February    will,    on    the    compensatory 

system,  be  followed  by  a  cold  March  or  April,  in 

which  case  lambs  and  vegetation  will  suffer.     But 

a  snowy  February  may  be  expected  to  precede  a 

warm  spring-time.     These  calculations,  it  may  be 

observed,  are  philosophical,  but  fallacious. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
Hastings. 

Proverbs  in  this  sense  are  common  everywhere  ; 
as  (e.  gr.):— 

If  February  give  much  snow, 
A  fine  summer  it  doth  foreshow. 

The  reason  for  them  is,  I  suppose,  that  snow  benefits 
the  land  and  keeps  the  young  wheat  warm.  Hence 
also  this  other  old  saw  :  "  Under  water  famine  ; 
under  snow  bread."  C.  0.  B. 

[Many  correspondents  are  thanked  for  replies  to  the 
same  effect.  ] 

POUND  LAW  :  TALLYSTICK  (7th  S.  v.  85).— Our 
customs  were  simpler.  The  pinder  (who  was  regu- 
larly sworn  in  at  the  Manor  Court)  charged  a  shil- 
ling to  the  owner  and  a  "  penny  a  hoof "  to  the 
lord  of  the  manor.  The  fourpences  were  kept  till 
they  amounted  to  a  few  shillings,  and  then  given 
to  the  poor.  No  one  pins  cattle  now ;  the  police 
claim  the  duty,  and  as  it  made  ill-will  the  squires 
did  not  care  about  it,  and  pinfolds  are  seldom  seen. 

P.  P. 

'ROBTNSON  CRUSOE'  (7th  S.  v.  245). — Apropos 
of  '  Robinson  Crusoe,'  the  real  name  of  the  original 
of  that  work,  it  seems  by  the  Edinburgh  Magazine 
for  July,  1818,  was  one  Alexander  Selcraig,  of 
Largo,  in  Fifeshire.  From  that  authority  it  is,  I 
think,  not  a  little  curious  to  learn  that  the  adven- 


turous sailor  (whose  unique  experience  of  four 
years  on  a  desert  island  suggested  Defoe's  great 
creation)  should  have  had,  like  another  "  brither 
Scot,"  the  ploughman  Burn*,  for  a  grave  offence, 
to  "  compear  "  before  the  Kirk  Session  of  his  native 
parish.  A  few  extracts  from  the  account  of  the 
affair,  which  was  taken  by  the  said  magazine  from 
the  parish  records  of  Largo,  may  be  worthy  of  a 
place  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  The  register  runs  thus  :— 

1695. 
Alex.  Selchraig  to  be  summoned. 

August  25.  —This  same  day  the  Sessions  mett. 

The  qlk  'day  Alexr.  Selcr<tig,  son  to  John  Selcraig, 
elder,  in  Nether  Largo,  was  dilated  for  his  undecent 
beaiviar  in  ye  church  ;  the  church  officer  is  ordirred  to 
ga  and  cite  him  to  compear  befoor  our  Session  ag'  ye  nixt 
dyett. 

Agust  27th,  Ye  Session  mett. 

Alex.  Selcraige  did  not  compear. 

The  qlk  day  Alexr.  Selcraig.  son  to  John  Selcraig, 
elder,  in  Nether  Largo,  called,  but  did  not  compear,  being 
gone  avay  to  y«  seas. 

There  is  no  record  of  Alexander  having,  in  this 
case,  responded  to  the^summons  of  the, Session; 
and  for  six  years  we  learn  nothing  further  of  the 
sailor,  until  the  entry  of  the  graver  charge  occurs, 
thus: — 

1701. 

Nov.  25th  [the  Session  meet], 

John  Selcraige  compeared. 

This  same  day  John  Selcraige,  elder,  called,  com- 
peared, and  being  examined  what  was  the  occasion  of 
the  tumult  that  was  in  his  house,  he  said  he  knew  not, 
but  that  Andrew  Selcraige  having  brought  in  a  cane  full 
of  salt  water,  of  qch  his  brother  Alexr.  did  take  a  drink 
bhrough  mistake,  and  he  laughing  at  him  fur  it,  his 
brother  Alexr.  came  and  beat  him,  upon  qch  he  rune  out 
of  the  house,  and  called  his  brother  [John  Selcraig, 
younger].  John  Sslcrnig,  elder,  being  agtine  questioned, 
what  made  him  to  site  one  the  floor  with  his  backe  at  the 
door,  he  said  it  was  to  keep  down  his  son  Alexr.,  who 
was  seeking  to  go  up  to  get  his  pystole 

The  same  day  Alex'  Selcraige,  called,  compeared  not, 
)ecause  he  was  at  Couper  [in  Fife],  he  is  to  be  cited  pro 
secundo  ag"  the  nixt  Session. 

!)n  Nov.  29,  however,  Alexander  Selcraig  (or  Sel- 
urk)  did  compear  before  the  Largo  Kirk  Session, 
and  was  penitent : — 

Whereupon  the  Session  appointed  him  to  compear 
>efore  the  pulpit  against  to  morrow,  and  to  be  rebuked 
n  face  of  the  congregation  for  his  scandalous  carriage. 

Alexander,  accordingly,  on  the  next  day  submitted 
o  the  public  rebuke,  and  "  promised  amendment." 
Vhat  a  contrast  to  the  conduct  of  the  Ploughman 

under  kindred  circumstances,  if  we  are  to  take  the 
oet  seriously  when  he  says  : — 

I  said  "  Guid  Night,"  and  cam  awa', 

And  left  the  Session ; 
I  saw  they  were  resolved  a' 
On  my  oppression. 

R.  E.  N. 
Bishopwearmouth. 

GREATER  LONDON  (7th  S.  iv.  407,  454;  v.  14, 
6). — At  the  latter  reference  I  took  the  liberty  of 


298 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7»  s.  v.  APRIL  14, -as. 


contradicting  MR.  DELEVINGNE'S  gratuitous  asser- 
tion that  Sir  John  Maynard  was  not  buried  at 
Baling.  I  have  just  received  a  corroboration  of 
my  statement  from  a  perfect  stranger,  residing  in 
that  parish,  who  writes  as  follows  :  — 

"  I  have  made  a  personal  examination  of  the  register 
of  Baling  Parish  Church,  and  found  you  quite  correct  as 
to  the  burial  of  Sir  John  Maynard  in  1690.  The  name  is 
spelt  Manard.  But  it  is  a  singular  thing  tbat  there  is  no 
inscription  to  his  memory  on  the  gravestone  of  his  wife, 
buried  here  in  1654,  and  no  tablet  or  monument  within 
the  church,  all  the  old  tablets  having  been  preserved 
when  the  church  was  rebuilt.  One  would  imagine  that 
a  person  of  his  importance  would  certainly  have  had  a 
tablet,  or  if  buried  in  his  wife's  grave  an  inscription  on 
the  stone,  which  is  a  handsome  slab." 

E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

7,  Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

It  is  only  fair  to  MR.  WALFORD  to  state  that 
I  have  lately  searched  the  parish  registers  at  Eal- 
ing,  and  that  I  found  the  name  of  Sir  John  Maynard 
(written  Manard)  duly  entered  as  he  says.  It  is 
strange,  however,  that  there  is  no  monument  to 
his  memory,  and  not  even  a  line  of  inscription 
added  to  that  of  his  wife,  who  is  duly  com- 
iiifiiiorated.  JOSEPH  BKABD. 

71,  Eaton  Rise,  Baling. 

'  OCTR  MUTUAL  FRIEND  '  (7th  S.  v.  206).—"  Oar 
mutual  friend  "  is  a  very  early  acquaintance  of 
'  N.  &  Q.,'  for  he  was  brought  to  the  notice  of  its 
readers  by  MR.  BENJ.  H.  KENNEDY,  a  well-known 
scholar,  in  1st  S.  ii.  149.  An  earlier  use  of  the 
term  than  that  by  Dickens  in  1833  was  the  occa- 
sion of  MR.  KENNEDY'S  communication,  who 
wished  to  "  make  a  stand  against  the  solecistic  ex- 
pression '  mutual  friend,'  which  he  saw  in  so  many 
books  and  periodicals,  and  beard  from  so  many 
mouths,  even  of  persons  who  must  have  known 
better."  And  so  he  pointed  out  that  this  is  one  of 
the  faults  upDn  which  Lord  Macaulay  seized  with 
so  much  severity  in  his  review  of  J.  W.  Crober's 
edition  of  Boswell's  '  Life  of  Johnson'  in  1831. 
He  observes : — 

"  We  find  in  every  page  words  used  in  wrong  senses, 
and  constructions  which  violate  the  plainest  rules  of 
grammar.  We  have  the  vulgarism  of '  mutual  friend ' 
for  common  friend.'" — Macaulay's  '  Essays  contributed  to 
the  Edinburgh  Review?  London,  1858,  vol.  ii.  p.  173. 

It  is  scarcely  worth  while  to  refer  to  examples  ol 
the  early  use  of  the  words,  unless  they  are  anterior 
to  the  year  1831,  in  which  the  expression  appears 
to  have  been  universally  employed. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

In  the  letter  which  the  blind  poet  Blacklock 
wrote,  in  1786,  regarding  the  Kilmarnock  edition 
of  Burns's  poems,  this  sentence  occurs  : — 

"  I  have  little  intercourse  with  Dr.  Blair,  but  will  take 
care  to  have  the  poems  communicated  to  him  by  the 
intervention  of  some  mutual  friend." 

As  this  takes  the  phrase  well  into  the  eighteenth 


century,  and  illustrates  its  use  by  a  literary  man 
advanced  in  years,  it  is  likely  enough  that  even 
iarlier  examples  may  exist.       THOMAS  BAYNE. 
Helensburgh,  N.B. 

Here  is  an  older  instance  of  this  vulgarism.  Sir 
Walter  Scott,  writing  to  Messrs.  Hurst,  Robinson 
&  Co.,  under  date  Feb.  25,  1822,  says,  "  I  desired 
our  mutual  friend,  Mr.  James  Ballantyne,"  &c. 
Memoirs  of  Arch.  Constable,'  1873,  vol.  iii. 
x  199,  quoted  by  Hodgson).  C.  C.  B. 

THE  NEW  TESTAMENT  (7th  S.  v.  88,  177).— As 
so  many  correspondents  have  furnished  notes  on 
this  subject,  it  is  a  wonder  that  none  of  them  has 
made  any  allusion  to  the  following  passage  in  the 
preface  of  the  Breeches  Bible,  1560,  whicb  was  the 
irst  English  Bible  having  the  verses  numbered: — 

"As  touching  the  diuision  of  the  verses,  we  have 
"ollowed  the  Ebrewe  examples,  which  haue  BO  euen 
from  the  begynning  distinct  them.  Which  thing,  as  it 
is  moste  profitable  for  memorie  :  so  doeth  it  ngre  with 
the  best  translations,  and  is  moste  easie  to  finde  out  both 
by  the  best  concordances,  and  also  by  the  Dotations  which 
we  have  dilygently  herein  perused  and  tet  forthe  by  this 
starre*." 

I  find  the  same  preface  in  later  editions  of  the 
Breeches  Bible.  B.  R. 

Boston,  Lincolnshire. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (7th  S.  v. 
229).— 
The  stanzas  beginning — 

The  tears  I  shed  must  ever  fall, 
are  "  by  Miss  Cranstoun,  afterwards  wife  of  Prof.  Dugald 
Stewart"  (note  to  Holden's  '  Fol.  Sil.,'  pt.  i.  No.  787). 

DENHAM  BOUSE. 


ffitlcellaneaurf. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  fca 
Dictionary  of  National  Biography.    Vol.  XIV.    (Smith, 

Elder  &  Co.) 

WITH  exemplary  punctuality  the  fourteenth  volume  of 
the  "  National  Dictionary  "  sees  the  light.  It  contains 
many  eminent  names,  though  none,  perhaps,  of  indii- 
putably  first-class  rank.  The  most  important  contribu- 
tion of  the  editor  consists  of  the  life  of  Defoe.  This  is, 
it  is  needless  to  say,  •»  masterpiece.  With  a  view,  how- 
ever, of  setting  an  example  to  other  contributors,  Mr. 
Stephen  has  condensed  his  article  until  it  seems  a  mere 
repository  of  facts.  In  the  case  of  a  work  euch  as  the 
'  Dictionary  '  compression  is  necessary.  Meat  extract  is, 
however,  less  palatable,  if  not  less  sustaining,  than  meat, 
and  some  regret  is  felt  at  the  rather  ttaccato  style  which 
is  the  result  of  extreme  condensation.  For  purposes  of 
reference — which  is,  of  course,  the  primary  object  in  a 
dictionary — the  article  is  a  model.  We  grudge,  however, 
the  necessity  which  reduces  to  a  minimum  the  criticism. 
Now  and  then,  however,  a  verdict  escapes  the  censor's 
shears,  and  we  read  that  Defoe  "sought  to  gain  piquancy 
by  diverging  from  the  common  track,  in  the  name  of 
common  sense,  and  tried  to  be  paradoxical  without  being 
subtle."  In  the  life  of  De  Quincey,  which  stands  next 
in  order  among  his  contributions,  Mr.  Stephen  allow* 
himself  more  room,  and  the  paper  is,  consequently,  more 
interesting.  He  accepts  the  view  of  Dr,  tJatwell  that 


.  V.  APRIL  14,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


299 


Coleridge's  opium-eating  was  due  to  his  suffering  from 
gastrodynia,  and  was  the  sole  efficient  means  of  con- 
trolling the  disease.  That  view  we  are  disposed  to  com- 
bat, but  there  is  every  justification  for  its  being  put 
forward.  The  parallel  between  Coleridge  and  De  Quincey 
is  very  striking  and  valuable.  Other  contributions  by 
Mr.  Leslie  Stephen  include  Tom  Davies,  the  bookseller, 
with  "  the  very  pretty  wife,"  Erasmus  Darwin,  Prof.  De 
Morgan,  Patrick  and  Mary  Delany,  and  Win.  Derham. 
Many  important  papers  are  contributed  by  Mr.  S.  L.  Lee, 
the  best  of  them  being  Walter  and  Robert  Devereux, 
first  and  second  Earls  of  Essex — Robert,  the  third  earl, 
falls  to  the  lot  of  Mr.  8.  R.  Gardiner,  the  historian  of 
the  Commonwealth — Denham  the  poet,  and  "  Secretary  " 
Pavison.  Mr.  Lee's  articles  are  all  models  of  clearness. 
The  difficult  life  of  the  Chevalier  d'Eon  falls  to  Prof. 
Laughton,  who  is  responsible  for  all  the  lives  of  naval 
heroes,  as  Dr.  Norman  Moore  is  for  those  of  medical 
celebrities.  Admirably  scholarly,  appreciative,  and  sym- 
pathetic biographies  of  Dekker,  John  Day,  the  dramatist, 
and  the  two  John  Davies,  poets,  Sir  John  and  him  of  Here- 
ford, and  of  Francis  Davison,  the  poet,  are  due  to  Mr. 
A.  H.  Bullen.  Mr.  H.  R.  Tedder  writes  on  Octave  Dele- 
pierre,  the  bibliographer,  and  on  many  early  printers. 
The  long  life  of  Dr.  Dee  is  due  to  Mr.  Thompson  Cooper, 
F.S.A.  The  most  important  of  Mr.  Russell  Barker's 
contributions  is  the  life  of  Evelyn  Denison,  Lord  Ossing- 
ton.  The  Rev.  J.  W.  Ebsworth  writes  on  Delaney,  the 
poet,  the  late  Robert  Hunt  on  Sir  Humphry  Davy, 
Dr.  Garnett  on  James  Davies,  and  Mr.  Gardner  on  Sir 
E.  Denny.  Contrary  to  received  opinion,  the  author  of 
the  life  of  D'Avenant  seems  to  hold  the  opinion  that 
there  is  contemporary  evidence  for  the  assertion  that 
D'Avenant  was  believed  to  be  the  son  of  Shakspeare. 

Schools,  School-looks,  and  Schoolmaster! :  a  Contribution 

to  the  History  of  Educational  Development  in  Great 

Britain.    By  W.  Carew  Hazlitt.     (Jarvis  &  Son.) 

SCHOOLS  and  school-days  are  not  a  pleasant  subject  of 

contemplation  for  those  who  have  passed  middle  life. 

The  old  rule  of  the  rod  had  not  then  passed  away,  and 

many  a  boy  who  in  the  thirties  and  forties  was  beaten 

for  not  knowing  things  never  intelligently  put  before 

him  is  now  a  dunce,  who  would  have  passed  muster  had 

he  been  educated  after  the  modern  fashion.    Mr.  Hazlitl 

•mentions  the  old  flogging  schoolmasters,  but  he  does  not 

dwell  on  their  atrocities — in  fact,  he  does  not  dwell  long 

on  anything.    We  never  should  find  fault  with  any  book 

except  a  treatise  on  exact  science,  for  being  discursive 

The  habits  of  Montaigne  and  Robert  Burton  are  more 

congenial  to  '  N.  &  Q.'  than  those  of  the  men  who  work 

by  line  and  rule,  but  we  must  say  that  Mr.  Hazlitt's 

touch  has  in  many  cases  been  too  light.    He  knows  a 

great  deal  more  on  many  branches  of  the  history  o: 

education  than  he  has  thought  fit  to  tell.    He  might  jus 

as  well  have  made  his  book  double  the  size,  and  given  u 

twice  the  quantity  of  information.    Nearly  all  that  he 

tells  us  is  accurate,  and  much  of  it  ia  new.     He  has  care 

fully  examined  a  large  number  of  old  school-books,  am 

has  described  their  more  noteworthy   characteristics 

Had  he  given  himself  sufficient  space  he  might  hav 

done  for  the  forgotten  literature  of  the  schoolroom  wha 

Prof.  De  Morgan  did  for  the  obscure  literature  of  mathe 

matics  and  geometry  in  his  ever  memorable  '  Budget  o 

Paradoxes.' 

Errors  must  creep  into  a  book  of  this  kind.  We  have 
noted  three.  Ingulph  (p.  17)  is  quoted  as  if  the  boo) 
which  goes  under  his  name  were  true  history.  It  is  a 
much  a  romance  as  '  Ivanhoe.'  Scrooby,  the  village  th 
name  of  which  will  be  lor  ever  connected  with  the  pas 
sengers  in  the  May  Flower,  is  in  the  county  of  Netting 
ham,  not,  as  we  are  told,  in  Lincolnshire  (p.  84) ;  and  ther 


8  nothing  singular  in  a  fifteenth-century  book  containing 
he  reply  to  a  question  as  to  how  much  one  man  owes  an- 
ther that  it  is  "ten  shillings."    Mr.  Hazlitt  does  not 
understand  this.    He  says,  "  There  were  no  shillings  in 
ngland  at  the  time ;  perhaps  the  writer  was  thinking  of 
he  skilling,  with  which  our  coin  has  no  more  than  a 
nominal  affinity."    We  may  be  absolutely  sure  that  the 
author  never  troubled  his  head  about  skillings,  but  meant 
ust  what  he  said.    There  was,  it  is  true,  no  shilling  in 
England  at  that  time — that  is,  no  coin  of  that  nominal 
•alue — but  the  shilling  was  then  as  familiar  to  the  minds 
of  men  as  it  is  uow.    We  reckoned  by  pounds,  shillings, 
nd  pence  ages  before  the  first  disc  of  silver  was  issued 
which  represented  the  three  groats,  or  shilling.   All  per- 
sons who  deal  with  coins  and  currency  should  remember 
hat  money  of  account  and  money  of  circulation  are  not 
always  identical. 

Great    Writers.— Life  of  Tobias  George  Smollett.     By 

David  Hannay.    (Scott.) 

MR.  HANNAY  has  written  the  life  of  Smollett  with  evident 
care  and  attention  to  minute.detaila ;  but  he  has  failed  in 
naking  a  book  that  the  general  reader  will  care  for. 
Perhaps  such  a  failure  was  inevitable,  considering  the 
task  he  has  undertaken.  There  is  little  to  interest  any 
one  save  a  student  of  eighteenth  century  manners  or  a 
reader  who  cares  for  outo>f-tbe-way  information  relating 
to  the  literature  of  the  Georgian  time.  Smollett  is  in  no 
sense  a  writer  with  whom  the  present  age  can  have  much 
sympathy.  For  one  person  who  has  read  '  Roderick  Ran- 
dom '  at  least  fifty  have  read  and  loved  '  The  Vicar  of 
Wakefield.'  Clever,  brilliant,  and  cutting  as  Smollett's 
satire  is,  it  does  not  appeal  to  the  present  generation. 
He  is  coarse  beyond  the  ordinary  coarseness  of  the  age 
in  which  he  lived.  The  eighteenth  century  was  not 
an  epoch  in  which  people  were  over  particular  as  to 
the  morals  and  manners  of  the  books  they  read,  but 
the  first  edition  of  '  Peregrine  Pickle '  proved  too  in- 
decent for  the  ordinary  reader,  and,  as  Mr.  Hannay  says, 
"  Smollett  apologized  for  it,  and  removed  much  which 
even  the  by  no  means  fastidious  taste  of  his  time  found 
offensive."  Mr.  Hannay  seems  to  estimate  the  character 
he  deals  with  very  fairly.  While  allowing  him  full  meed 
of  praise  for  the  genius  he  undoubtedly  possessed,  he  is 
not  led  into  the  error  of  giving  him  credit  for  what  is 
obviously  wanting — a  judicial  state  of  mind  painfully 
lacking  in  many  of  those  of  our  time  who  write  bio- 
graphies. Smollett  stands  out  on  the  canvas  of  history 
as  a  strong,  rude  figure.  He  has  no  light  and  shadow  in 
his  composition,  all  is  crude  and  hard;  but,  in  spite  of 
all  the  crudity  and  hardness,  we  feel  that  the  man  before 
us  was  a  striking  figure  in  the  days  when  he  had  the  power 
to  move  upon  the  stage.  The  dust  of  time  has  settled 
somewhat  upon  his  portrait,  and  dimmed  the  outline,  but 
underneath  it  is  clear,  and  the  colours  glow  as  brightly 
as  ever. 

Cymru  Fit :  Notes  and  Queries  relating  to  the  Past  His- 
tory of  Wales  and  the  Border  Counties*  Reprinted, 
with  Additions  and  Corrections,  from  the  Cardiff 
Weekly  Mail.  (Cardiff,  Owen  &  Co.) 
Old  Welsh.  Chips.  Notes,  Queries,  Replies :  a  Collection 
of  Popular  Historical,  Biographical,  and  Antiquarian 
Chit-Chat  relating  to  Wales  and  the  Borders.  Edited 
and  Compiled  by  Edwin  Poole,  Brecknock.  (Breck- 
nock, printed  and  published  by  the  Author ;  London 
Stock.) 

THIS  time  it  is  with  regard  to  the  Principality  that  we 
have  to  say  of  the  descendants  of '  N.  &  Q.'  the  cry  is, 
"Still  they  come  !  "  Of  the  two  sets  of  Welsh  'N.  &  Q.,' 
the  first  parts  or  numbers  of  which  are  now  before  us, 
the  older,  Cymru  Fu,  may  be  called,  in  a  certain  sense, 
an  heir  of  line  of  the  Red  Dragon,  now,  unfortunately, 


300 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7*  s.  v.  AMU  14, -w. 


defunct.  It  is  brought  out  by  the  same  publishers,  and 
we  are  glad  to  see  the  name  of  Mr.  James  Harris,  the 
former  editor  of  Red  Dragon,  among  the  contributors. 
Mr.  Harris  makes  the  very  pertinent  suggestion— which 
we  hope  will  be  taken  up  by  other  correspondents— that 
the  antiquarian  portion  of  the  old  Red  Dragon  should 
be  continued  in  Cymru  Fu.  As  we  note  several  of  the 
familiar  names  of  Red  Dragon  days,  "  Beili  Glas,  of 
Resolven,  and  others  qualified  to  speak  on  Welsh  anti- 
quarian subjects,  it  is  much  to  be  desired  that  such  a 
continuity  should  be  preserved.  The  folk-lore  section 
of  Cymru  Fu  is  interesting,  though  the  mere  Saxon 
might  sometimes  wish  for  a  translation  of  the  Welsh 
verses  in  which  it  is  apt  to  be  illustrated. 

Old  Welsh  Chips  professes  to  aim  at  "popularizing" 
antiquarian  studies.  It  fears  the  "  Dryasdust "  ele- 
ment and  abhors  the  type.  We  are  not  sure  that  the 
cherished  pursuits  of  a  Monkbarns  can  ever  be  really 
"popularized,"  except,  perhaps,  at  the  expense  of  all 
that  makes  them  worth  following  up.  How  can  any  one 
hope  to  "  popularize  "  genealogy,  heraldry,  arcboeology, 
architecture,  &c.  1  And  if  he  could,  would  it  be  worth 
doing?  These  doubts  having  been  stated,  we  shall,  of 
course,  be  pleased  to  find  them  removed  by  facts  in  the 
shape  of  the  treatment  accorded  to  antiquarian  subjects 
in  future  numbers  of  Old  Welsh  Chips.  We  are  glad  to 
note  that  both  our  Cardiff  and  Brecon  offspring  have 
relations  with  their  kin  beyond  sea,  so  that  we  may 
hope  to  hear  through  them  of  the  Welshmen  in  America 
— not  of  Madoc's  days,  but  of  this  Victorian  and  Cleve- 
land era.  Whether  in  "  Druidism "  or  in  genealogy, 
the  modern  Welshman  in  America  seems  to  gr>  ahead  of 
those  whom  he  lefc  behind  in  the  Old  World.  We  should 
like  to  see  an  answer  to  the  query  in  Cymru  Fu—Wby 
the  spindle  tree  is  called  in  Welsh  "  the  tree  whereon 
the  devil  hanged  his  mother."  And  we  should  also  like 
to  know  who  the  devil's  mother  was. 


IT  is  proposed  to  found  a  Lincolnshire  Record  Society, 
to  vie  with  the  Lancashire  and  Cheshire  societies.  Those 
interested  in  a  scheme  sure  to  command  the  warm  ap- 
proval of  antiquaries  may  communicate  with  the  Rev.  J. 
Clare  Hudson,  Thornton  Vicarage,  Horncastle.  Those 
interested  in  Lincolnshire  antiquities  should  also  apply 
to  Mr.  Gibbons,  4,  Minster  Yard,  Lincoln,  concerning 
the  'History  of  the  Wapentake  of  Walshcroft,'  of, which 
the  first  part  is  ready. 

THE  Rev.  J.  Maskell  is  about  to  rcpublish  his  well- 
known  work  on  '  The  Wedding  Ring.' 

WE  regret  to  hear  of  the  death  on  March  29  of  the 
Rev.  Edmund  Tew,  M.A.,  thirty-three  years  rector  of 
Patching,  during  many  years  a  constant  and  valued  con- 
tributor to  '3J.  &  Q.' 


to 

We  must  call  tpecial  attention  to  the  following  notices : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  6bserve  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

HENRY  JEFFS  ("  Oliver  Cromwell ").— The  verses  you 
send  are  from  Cowley's  '  A  Discourse  by  Way  of  Vision 
Concerning  the  Government  of  Oliver  Cromwell,'  a  piece 


written  in  prose  and  verse.  They  occupy  pp.  637-639 
of  his  '  Collected  Works,'  8vo.,  3  vols.,  1710.  See  also 
•N.  &  Q.,'  7th  8.  v.  49, 198,  where  the  other  information 
you  seek  is  supplied. 

HENRY  H.  MONTAGUE   ("  Forget  thee,"  &c.).— The 
lines  you  seek  begin — 
Forget  t'uee  I  If  to  dream  by  night,  and  think  on  thee  by 

day,  &c. 

They  are  familiar  to  us,  but  we  forget  the  source.  This 
some  reader  may  supply. 

J.  S.  MITCHELL  ("  Origin  of  Cold  Harbour  ").— See  1" 
S.  i.  60;  ii.  159,  340;  vi.  455;  ix.107;  xii.  254,  293;  2od 
S.  vi.  143,  200,  317,  357;  ix.  139,  461 ;  x.  118 ;  3rd  S.  vii. 
253,  302,344,  407,  483;  viii.  38,  71,  160;  ix.  105;  4"»  S. 
i.  135;  6">  S.  i.  454;  6"-  S.  xi.  122,  290,  613. 

JAMES  HOOPER  ("  Hurleys  "). — The  game  of  hockey  is 
called  "  hurley  "  in  Ireland ;  so  "  hurleys  "  are  probably 
hockey-sticks. 

D.  LANE  ("Sybo"). — A  young  onion.  See  Annandale's 
'  Ogilvie's  Dictionary.' 

G.  L.  G.  ("Couplet  by  Pope").— 
What  can  ennoble  sots,  or  slaves,  or  cowards? 
Alas  !  not  all  the  blood  of  all  the  Howards. 

'  Essay  on  Man,'  iv.  215. 

G.  F.  BLAHDFORD.  —  ' Sketches  from  St.  George's 
Fields,' by  Giorgonede  Caatel  Chiuso  (London,  1820),  is  by 
Peter  Bailey.  See  Gent.  Mag.,  xcii.  1,  347 ;  xciii.  1,  473. 
A  CONSTANT  READER.— Breeches  Bibles  of  1608  such 
as  that  you  mention  are  neither  scarce  nor  very  valu- 
able. 

H.  DELANE  ("  Simmes-Hole  "). — Under  the  conditions 
we  are  not  disposed  to  insert  this  and  other  queries  of 
the  class. 

F.  W.  LAMBERT  ("  Early  Volumes  of  Punch  ").— Offer 
to  a  bookseller,  or  send  to  Messrs.  Sotheby's  auction 
rooms. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries ' " — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher"— at  the  Office,  22, 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which, for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

TVTORWICH,  37  and  39  (late  4  and  5),  Timber  Hill. 

•*- '  —Mr.  Ii.  SAMUEL  frequently  has  good  Specimens  of  Chippen- 
dale, Wedgwood,  Old  Plate,  Oiiental  and  other  China,  Pictures  of  the 
Norwich  school,  &o. 


-  WRITING.  —  Authors'    MSS.,    Tales, 

L  Pamphlet*.  Ao..  COPIED  qniokly  and  neatly.  Pupils  taken.— 
For  terms  (very  moderate)  address  K.  WATSON,  Cautley  avenue, 
(Jlapham  Common,  S.  W. 

MB.  A.  M.  BCJRGHES,  AUTBORS'  AGENT 
and  AC<  OCNTANT.  Advice  given  as  to  the  best  mode  of 
Publishing.  Publishers'  ietimates  examined  on  behalf  of  Authors. 
Transfer  of  Literary  Property  carefully  conducted,  •••afe  Opinions 
obtained.  Twenty  years'  experience.  Highest,  references.  Consulta- 
tion free. — IA,  Paternoster-row,  JS.C. 


EDWARD  DANIEL    L, 

Dealer  in  Topographical  and  Fiue-Art  Bcokt. 
Catalogue  of  Portraits  of  .England's  Worthies  now  ready,  post  free. 
£3,  MORTIMER-STREET,  LONDON,  \V. 

Now  ready,  post  free, 

pATALOGUE    of    SECOND-HAND    BOOKS 

V^  on  the  Drama,  Poetry,  History,  Biography,  Kngraviups,  Scrap- 
Books,  to.— JAMES  KIMEljL  &  suN,  91,  oxford-street,  London,  W. 
Bovki  «ud  Engravings  bought  or  EschaagtO. 


7th  S.  V.  APRIL  21,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


301 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  APRIL  81,  1888. 


CONTENTS.— N°  121. 

NOTES  :— Crashaw  and  Aaron  Hill— Additions  to  Halliwell's 
'  Dictionary,'  301— Browne,  302— Fors,  Fortuna— Historical 
Inscription— Garrick  and  Goldsmith— Circumstances— Male- 
Sapphires— St.  Margaret's,  Southwark,  304— Kesemblance  in 
Fiction— Vandalism  in  the  City— Attempted  Suicide— Epi- 
taph—Homer,  305— Hide— "  Vinaigre  des  quatre  voleurs  " — 
Bismarck  on  the  Germans — "Six  lines  of  handwriting" — 
"  St.  Vincent  de  Paul  of  Nineteenth  Century  "—Mrs.  Bee- 
stone's  Playhouse,  306. 

QUERIES :— Sweete  Water-Exodus  of  the  Israelites,  306— 
Author  Wanted— Sir  J.  Heal— Salt  for  removing  Stains— 
Cosway— Rev.  Jas.  Pinaud  — Up-Helly- A— Song— "  Devil's 
Dancing  Hour"  — Lord  Mayors  Eastfield  and  Froyshe— 
"  Strawboots  "—Cathedrals,  307 — Fourth  Folio  Shakspeare 
— Arms  of  See  of  Brechin  —  Castle  of  London— Blazon- 
Catsup— American  Paper  Currency,  308— Rhino— Algerine 
Passports— Poem  Wanted— Authors  Wanted,  309. 

REPLIES  :— Tom-Cat,  309— Cat— Cat's-paw— Blue-books,  310 
— Letter  from  Charles  I. — Burlesque  of '  Mother  Hubbard,'31 1 
— "  Proved  up  to  the  hilt  "—Aurora  Borealis-Odd  Volumes 
—  Birth-hour,  312  —  Laforey  Baronetcy  —  Abbreviations  — 
Bluff— Patagonian  Theatre,  313— Deckle-edged— To  Help, 
314— Farthing  Newspaper  — B.  Disraeli,  315  —  Mothering 
Sunday  — Sir  J.  Ley  —  Catherine  Wheel  Mark  — Plan  of 
Revolution,  316— Author  of  Hymn— Diary  of  a  Book-Hunter 
—Hamper's  MSB.— Carting— Blue-tinted  Paper,  317— Miss 
Flaxman— Ruckolt— Blizzard,  318. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS:—  Gairdner's  'Letters  and  Papers, 
Foreign  and  Domestic '— Neilson's  '  Annandale  under  the 
Braces'—'  The  County  Seats  of  Shropshire.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents,  &c. 


CRASHAW  AND  AARON  HILL. 

(See  1"  S.  vi.  358;  viii.  242;  4th  s.  iv.  198,  244;  6">  S. 
viii.  165,  294.) 

A  further  reference  has  become  necessary, 
owing  to  the  discovery  of  an  autograph  manu- 
script of  some  of  Crashaw's  poems  (now  in  the 
British  Museum),  and  its  publication  by  Dr.  Gro- 
sart  as  a  supplement  to  his  edition  of  Crashaw  in 
the  "Fuller  Worthies'  Library"  during  the  pre- 
sent month.  Besides  two  dedicatory  and  two 
sacred  epigrams  hitherto  unknown,  it  contains 
"  another  hitherto  imprinted  and  unknown  poem,  of  no 
fewer,  than  eighty-six  lines,  being  a  translation  from 
Grotius's  'Tragedy  of  Christ's  Sufferings.'  This  is  a 
rugged,  but  peculiarly  Crashaweian  poem,  after  the  style 
of  his  moat  noticeable  lament  for  Mr.  Stanninough.  The 
translation  from  Grotius  is  strong  and  vivid,  if  somewhat 
uneven.  Probably  its  suppression  was  due  to  George 
Sandys  having  translated  and  published  the  complete 
tragedy  in  1640 — '  Christ's  Passion  :  a  Tragedy.  With 
Annotations '  "  (Grosart,  Supplement,  pp.  308  and  311). 

He  then  notes  that  it  contains  "  the  preludium  of 

the  famous   'Nympha  pudica,'  &c."      The   lines 

are  printed  on  p.  319,  being  49-54  of  the  poem : — 

What  would  they  more  ?  th'  ave  seene  when  at  my  nod 

Great  Nature's  selfe  hath  shrunke,  and  spake  me  God. 

Drinke  fayling  there  where  I  a  guest  did  shine, 

The  Water  blush'd,  and  started  into  Wine 

Full  of  high  sparkling  vigour  :  taught  by  mee 

A  sweet  inebriated  extasy. 

And  straight  of  all  this  approbation  gate, 

Good  wine  iu  all  points,  but  the  easy  rate 


The  reading  here,  "  the  water  blush'd,"  indicates 
that  Crashaw's  first  idea  was  "Lympha,"  afterwards 
altered  into  "  Nympha,"  as  printed  in  the  Latin 
Epigram  xcvi.  The  passage  stands  thus  in  the 
'  Christus  Patiens '  of  Grotius,  Act  I.  36-39  : — 

Fidei  quid  ultra  restat '!  ad  nutus  meos 

Natura  rerum  cessit  et  fassa  est  Deum. 

Undse  liquantis  ebrios  potus  bibit 

Galiloea  pubes. 

And  in  George  Sandys's  '  Christ's  Passion  '  p.  6, 

ed.  1687:— 

What  rests  td  quicken  Faith  ?    Even  at  my  nod 

Nature  submits,  acknowledging  her  God. 

The  OalUoean  Youth  drink  the  pure  blood 

Of  generous  Grapes,  drawn  from  the  Neighbour  Flood. 

There  is  another  epigram  by  Crashaw  on  the 
same  subject,  not  so  well  known,  which  has  hitherto 
been  printed  as  follows  (clvii.) :  — 

Ad  Christum  de  Aqua  in  Vinum  Versa. 

Joan,  ii.  1-11. 
Signa  tuis  tuus  hostis  habet  contraria  signis  : 

In  vinum  tristes  tu  njjhi  vertia  aquas. 
Ille  autem  e  vino  lacrymas  et  jurgia  ducens, 
Vina  iterum  in  tristes,  hei  mini,  vertit  aquas. 
To  our  Lord,  upon  the  Water  made  Wine. 
Thou  water  turn'st  to  wine,  faire  friend  of  life ; 
Thy  foe,  to  crosse  the  sweet  arts  of  thy  reigne, 
Distills  from  thence  the  teares  of  wrath  and  strife, 
And  BO  turnes  wine  to  water  backe  againe. 

The  newly  discovered  manuscript  has  the  second 
line  of  Crashaw's  version  of  his  own  Latin  as  fol- 
lows : — 

Thy  foe  to  crosse  the  sweet  acts  of  thy  raigne. 
On  this,  in  his  introductory  note,  p.  307,  Dr. 
Grosart  observes  : — 

"  We  have  here  a  correction  of  along-continued  author's 
own  misprint  of '  acts '  for '  arts.'  En  passant,  the  wonder 
is  tb.at.none  of  us  (from  the  poet's  own  printed  text  on- 
ward) happened  to  think  of  the  self-vindicating  emenda- 
tion. 'Act'  must  now  for  ever  displace  'art,'  and  so 
remove  a  blemish — as  of  a  pit  mark  on  a  peach's  ruddied 
cheek — from  one  of  the  most  brilliant  of  the  Divine 
Epigrams." 

W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 


ADDITIONS  TO  HALLIWELL'S  'DICTIONARY.' 
(Continued from  p.  164.) 

Daintrel,  a  delicacy  (Halliwell ;  no  ref.).    It  occurs  in 
the  Parker  Soc.  Index. 

Daker,  a  set  of  skins,  usually  ten;    see  Webster's 

'Diet.'     "Lego fratri  meo  unum  daykyr  de  over- 

ledder,  et  unum  daykyr  de  soleledder,"  '  Test.  Ebora- 
censia/  ii.  218  (A.D.  1458). 

Dalk.    The  ref.  to  <ReI.  Ant.,'  ii.  78,  merely  gives 
"Dalke,  un  fossolet." 

Damp,  astonishment.   '  Becon,'  i.  276  (Parker  Soc.). 

Dandyprat,  a  small  coin.  '  Tynd.,'  ii.306  (Parker  Soc.). 

Dangerous,  arrogant.    '  Puttenham,'  ed.  Arber,  p.  301. 

Daubing,  erection  of  a  clay  hut  (Cumb.).  Brand,' Pop. 
Antiq.,'  ed.  Ellis,  ii.  150. 

Debelleth,  wars  against.    '  Becon.,'  i.  201  (Parker  Soc.). 

Debile,  weak.   '  Becon,'  i.  128  (Parker  Soc.). 

Deck,  a  pack  of  cards.    Still  in  use  in  America ;  see 
« N.  &  Q.,'  4th  s.  v.  198. 

Devolerer.    See  '  Becon,'  i,  450  (Parker  Soc.). 


302 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7*8. V.APRIL 21, 


(ditto). 

Dite,  a  saying.    Parker  Soc.  Index. 
•    Ditty,  a  song.    Ditto. 

Dive-doppel,  dab-chick.  '  Becon,'  111. 276  (Parker  Soc.). 
Dizzard,  a  blockhead.    Parker  Soc.  Index. 
Do,  if  you  do  (Cambs.,  common).    "  Don't  go  a-mgh 
that  ditch ;  do,  you  '11  fall  in." 

Dockey,  a  light  dough-cake,  quickly  baked  in  the  mouth 
of  the  oven,  and  eaten  hot.    fief,  lost ;  probably  E.  Ang. 
Dodkin,  a  small  coin.    Ditto. 
Dodypole.    See  Parker  Soc.  Index. 
Dog-hanging,  a  money-gathering  for  a  bride  (Essex). 
See  Brand, '  Pop.  Antiq.,'  ed.  Ellis,  ii.  150. 
Doll,  a  child's  hand.    Golding's  '  Ovid,'  fol.  71,  back. 
Domifying,  housing ;  a  term  in  astrology. 

Nother  in  the  stars  search  out  no  difference 
By  domifying  or  calculation. 
Lydgate, '  Dance  of  Machabre  (the  Astronomer),' 

in  a  miserable  modernized  edition. 
By  domijiyng  of  sundry  mancions. 

Lydgate,  '  Fall  of  Princes,'  Prol.,  st.  43. 
Dor,  a  drone.    '  Bullinger,'  i.  332  (Parker  Soc.). 
Dories,  drone-bees.    '  Phil.,'  308  (Parker  Soc.). 
Doted,  foolish.    '  Becon,'  ii.  646  (Parker  Soc.). 
Dotel,  a  dotard.    '  Pilkington,'  586  (Parker  Soc.). 
Dottrel,  bird.    '  Bale,'  363  ( Parker  Soc.). 
Dough,  a  little  cake  (North).    Brand,  '  Pop.  Ant.,'  ed. 
Ellis,  i.  526. 

Dough-nut-day,  Shrove  Tuesday  (Baldock,  Herts).  "  It 
being  usual  to  make  a  good  store  of  small  cakes  fried  in 
hog's  lard,  placed  over  the  fire  in  a  brass  skillet,  called 
dough-nuts,  wherwith  the  youngsters  are  plentifully  re- 
galed," Brand,  'Pop.  Ant.,'  ed.  Ellis,  i.  83. 

Dover's   meetings,  apparently  the   same   as   Dover's 
games.    Brand,  as  above,  i.  277. 
Dowsepers,  grandees.    '  Bale,'  155,  317  (Parker  Soc.). 
Draffe,  hog-wash.  Either  the  coarse  liquor  or  brewer's 
grains  (Skelton,  ed.  Dyce,  i.  100;  ii.   164);   food  for 
swine  ('  Bale,'  285,  Parker  Soc.). 

Drafflesacked,  filled  with  draff.  '  Becon,' ii.  591  (Parker 
Soc.). 

Dragges,  dregs,  or  drugs  (sic;  it  makes  a  difference  !) 
'Pilkington,'  121  (Parker  Soc.). 
Drift,  a  green  lane.    Also  used  in  Cambs. 
Drum,  an  entertainment  (A.D.  1751).    See  'N.  &  Q., 
4th  s.  ii.  157. 

Drumslet,  a  drum.    Golding's  '  Ovid,'  fol.  149,  back. 
Drunkard's  Cloak.    See  Brand, '  Pop.  Ant.,'  ed.  Ellis 
iii.  109. 

Dryth,  dryness.    '  Tyndale,'  ii.  14  (Parker  Soc.). 
Dudgeon-dagger.    See  Hazlitt's  Dodsley's  '  Old  Plays, 
v.  271. 

Dummel,  stupid,  slow  to  move  ;  said  of  wild  animal 
(prov.  Eng. ;  ref.  lost). 

During,  enduring.    '  Tynd.,'  iii.  264  (Parker  Soc.). 
Dyssour,  tale-teller,  boaster.    "  He  shal  become  a  dyt 
sour,"  Rob,  of  Brunne,  <  Hand.  Synne,'  8302. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 
(To  be  continued.) 


THE   BROWNE   FAMILY    OF    STAMFORD,   CO 
LINCOLN,  AND  TOLETHORPE,  RUTLAND, 

(Concluded  from,  p.  225.) 

Edmund  Browne,  who  entered  his  pedigree  i 
Visitation  of  1634,  madtr  bis  will  May  12  (prove 


n  P.C.C.  December  31),  1640,  in  which  he  de- 
gnates  himself  as  "Edm.  Brown,  of  Stamford, 
o.  Lincoln,  Gent.": — 

"  My  body  to  be  buried  in  St.  George's  Church  next  to 

my  dear  wife.    To  the  poor  of  Stamford  40s.,  whereof 

Os.  to  each  of  the  parishes  of  All  Saints,  St.  Marie's, 

nd  St.  George's,  and  5s.  each  to  St.  John's  and  St. 

Michael's." 

testator  refers  to  an  agreement  made  before  his 

marriage  with  Jane,  his  (second)  wife,  whereby  she 

was  to  receive  one  month  after  100Z.,  and  to  enjoy 

he  estate  in  Star  Lane  for  the  term  of  her  natural 

life:— 

"  To  my  daughter  Bridget,  wife  of  Henry  Cooke,  Clerk, 
and  her  husband  20s.  each  to  buy  a  ring  to  wear  in  re- 
membrance  of  me.  To  my  four  grandchildren,  viz.,  to 
lenry  Cooke,  my  daughter's  eldest  son,  51. ;  Robert 
Jooke  51. ;  Bridget  Cooke  51. ;  and  to  Jane  Cooke  51.,  on 
,heir  attaining  the  age  of  twenty-one  years.  To  John 
Sheppard,*  my  first  wife's  sister's  son,  201.,  to  encourage 
lini  to  be  careful  to  do  my  son  John  Brown  the  best 
service  he  can  and  te  be  faithful  to  him  after  my  decease, 
and  to  be  paid  when  he  is  twenty-six.  To  Mary  Sheppard, 
iis  sister,  40s.,  to  be  paid  unto  her  on  her  day  of  marriage. 
To  Anne  Eime,  my  kinswoman,  20*.,  to  be  paid  unto  her 
at  the  day  of  her  marriage.  All  the  rest  of  my  goods, 
chattels,  lands,  hereditaments,  and  all  other  things  that 
are  mine  or  have  been  wrongfully  detained  from  me,  I 
,'ivo  to  my  f  on  John  Brown,  whom  I  make  sole  executor 
Witnesses,  Henry  Cooke,  the  mark  of  John  Steele,  John 
Shepard." 

Henry  Cooke,  M.A.,  Rector  of  St.  George's, 
Stamford,  husband  of  Bridget,  daughter  of 
Edmund  Browne,  gent.,  was,  says  the  London 
Visitation  of  1634,  the  eldest  son  of  Robert 
Cooke,  of  Huntingdon,  esq.,  one  of  the  justices 
of  the  peace  for  that  town,  who  married  Frances, 
daughter  of  Thomas  Knowles,  of  Brampton, 
co.  Hunts,  Rector  of  Allhallowes  in  Hun- 
tingdon, and  was  installed  May  1,  1627,  to 
the  rectory  of  St.  George's,  with  St.  Paul's 
annexed,  Stamford,  on  the  presentation  of  Sir 
John  Rippington,  Knt.  His  brother  Robert 
Cooke,  of  London,  B.L.,  Register  of  Westminster, 
and  one  of  the  proctors  of  the  Arches,  Vis.  1634, 
entered  the  family  pedigree  in  the  Heralds'  Visita- 
tion of  London  in  that  year.  Their  arms  are,  Or, 
a  fesse  cheque  or  and  gu.,  between  three  (2  and  1) 
cinquefoils  az.  Crest:  an  antelope's  head  erased 
or,  gorged  with  a  band  cheque  gu.  and  ar.  The 
rector  made  his  will  July  21  (proved  Dec.  11), 
1655,  in  which  he  names  his  wife  Bridget ;  sons 
Henry  and  Edmund,  the  youngest ;  and  daughter 
Jane ;  Farm  near  Stamford  held  of  the  Earl  of 
Exeter,  a  new  house  at  Huntingdon,  lands  at 
Sawtry  held  of  the  hospital  at  Huntingdon,  land 


*  1673/4.  John  Sheppard,  schoolmaster,  bur.  March 
21,  1686.  Fras.  Shephard,  bur.  May  11  (St.  Michael's 
parish  registers).  Robert  Shepard,  gent.,  was  bur.  at  St. 
George's  Sept.  1, 1657.  In  his  will,  made  Aug.  23,  and 
proved  Sept.  11, 1657,  by  Mary,  relict  and  executrix,  no 
mention  is  made  of  the  Brown  1'umily,  and  names  only 
Luurunce  Farmar,  his  grandchild. 


7'"  S.  V.  APRIL  21,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


303 


at  Brampton,  freehold  house  in  Star  Lane,  Stam- 
ford, and 'eight  acres  of  arable  land  at  Stukeley. 
In  the  parish  registers  of  St.  George's,  Stamford, 
after  an  entry  of  Sept.  27, 1653,  is  this  mem.  in 
the  rector's  handwriting,  "  Finis,  Henerey  Cooke, 
Minister."  The  following  entries  from  the  follow- 
ing parish  registers  of  this  borough  will  illustrate 
my  paper  and  add  dates  to  the  pedigree  of  the 
family  given  in  Blore's  '  Rutland ': — 

All  Saints— 

1577/8.  Jhon  Browne,  sonne  of  Jhon  Browne,  bapt. 
FeE.  xvij. 

1578.  Anne  Browne,  daughter  of  Anthony  Browne, 
bapt.  Oct.  xiij. 

1579/80.  Anthony  Browne,  bur.  Feb.  xxv. 

1583/4.  Jane  Browne,  bapt.  Jan.  xj. 
— —    Jone  Browne,  bapt.  Feb.  viij. 

1584.  Francis  Browne,  bur.  June  xj. 

1585.  Anthony  Browne,  bapt.  May  xvj. 
1586/7.  Anthony  Browne,  gent.,  bur.  Feb.  xij. 

1616.  Mary,  dau.  of  John  Browne,  bapt.  May  xxvij ; 
bur.  Sept.  xxij. 

1618.  Kobt.  Browne  and  Joane  Story,  mar.  Nov.  xxiv. 
Job(anna),  wife  of  llobt.  Browne,  bur.  Jan.  3, 1623/4. 

1619.  Jhon,  son  of  Jhon  Browne,  gent.,  bapt.  Sept.  xj. 
1619/20.  Thomas,  son  of  Robart  Browne,  gent.,  bur. 

Jan.  iv. 

1622.  Thomas  Browne,  gentleman,  bur.  July  xviij. 

1628.  Anthony  Browne,  bur.  Nov.  xiv. 

1666/7.  Mr.  Thomas  Cook,  bur.  Feb.  14. 

John,  bapt.  July  14,  1670 ;  John,  bapt. 
March  28,  1672;  John,  bapt.  Aug.  25,  1673; 
Elizabeth,  bapt.  April  15,  1676,  bur.  Jan.  10, 
1676/7;  William,  bapt.  Aug.  18,  1677;  and 
Edward,  bur.  March  5,  1678/9,  children  of  Mr. 
John  and  Elizabeth  Browne.  Their  other  children 
see  sub  St.  Michael's. 
St.  George — 

1630.  Misstress  Jane  Browne,  the  wife  of  Edmund 
Browne,  gent.,  bur.  Dec.  xx. 

,  1630/1.  Henry  Cooke,  the  son  of  Henry  Cooke,  Rector 
of  St.  George's,  bapt."  Jan.  xvij. 

1640.  Edmond  Browne,  gent.,  bur.  Dec.  22. 

1642/3.  Edmund  Cooke,  son  of  Henery  Cooke,  Clark, 
and  Bridgett,  bapt.  Jan.  4.* 

1643.  John  Browne,  gent.,  bur.  Oct.  18. 

1644/5.  John  Browne,  son  of  John  Browne,  gent.,  and 
Jane,  bapt.  Jan.  2. 

1646/7.  John  Cooke,  son  of  Henry  Cooke,  Clarke,  and 
Bridget,  bapt.  March  17;  'bur.  June  10, 1647. 

1647.  Elizabeth  Browne,  daughter  of  John  Browne, 
gent.,  bapt.  July  24. 

1648.  Bridgett  Cooke,  daughter  of  Henry  Cooke,  Clark, 
bur.  Nov.  10. 

1648/9.  Arine  Browne,  daughter  of  John  Browne,  gent., 
and  Jane,  bapt.  Jan.  15.  Jane  Browne,  wife  of  John 
Browne,  gent.,  bur.  March  18. 

1650.  Robert,  son  of  Henry  Cooke,  Clerk,  bur.  June  16. 

1650.  Thomas  Browne,  son  of  John  Browne,  gent.,  and 
Frances,  bapt.  Dec.  11 ;  bur.  Aug.  4,  1655. 

1652.  Francis  Browne,  son  of  John  Browne,  gent., 
bapt.  Aug.  5. 

1655.  Edmund,  son  of  John  Browne,  gent.,  bur. 
July  23. 


*  Edmund  Cooke,  Esq.  (son  of  Henry),  as  free  born, 
freely  admitted  to  freedom  Oct.  6,  1681  (Corporation 
Records). 


1655.  Henry  Cooke,  Rector,  bur.  Sept.  22. 

Frances,  wife  of  the  aforesaid  John  Browne, 

gent.,  bur.  Sept.  28. 

1660/1.  Edward,  son  of  Richard  Browne  and  Katharine 
bapt.  Feb.  1. 

1662/3.  Jane  Brown,  a  gentlewoman,  bur.  Feb.  18. 

1672.  William  Cooke  and  Martha  Cholmley,  mar. 
Oct.  28. 

1673/4.  John,  son  of  Edmund  Cooke,  gent., bur.  Feb.  6. 

1675/6.  Robert,  son  of  Edmund  Cooke,  gent.,  bapt. 
Jan.  8. 

1680/1.  Mrs.  Bridgett  Cooke,  vid.,  bur.  Feb.  5. 

Phillip,  son  of  Edm.  Cooke,  gent.,  bapt.  Feb.  20. 

St.  Michael's.  Baptisms :— Edward,  Nov.  16, 
1678 ;  Francis,  Dec.  13,  1679  ;  Charles,  Nov.  30, 
1682;  James,  May  23,  1685;  Sarah,  July  27;  sep., 
Aug.  31,  1686;  Juliana,  March  17, 1687/8;  sep., 
Jan.  20,  1688/9  ;  John,  bur.  Jan.  28,  1687/8  ; 
Anesharlot  (a  daughter)  Feb.  1,  1691/2,  children 
of  John  and  Elizabeth  Browne.  Mrs.  Elizabeth 
Browne,  the  mother,  bur.  June  19,  1727. 
St.  Martin's — 

1577.  Elizabeth,  dau.  of  Thomas  Browne,  bur.  Aug.  1. 

1579/80.  Jone,  dau.  of  Shomas  Browne,  bapt.  Jan.  7. 

1602.  John  Robarts  and  Anne  Browne,  mar.  June  13. 

1616/7.  William  Browne  and  Theodociah  Wingfeild, 
mar.  Feb.  xj. 

Who  William  Browne  was,  and  to  what  branch 
of  the  family  he  belonged  I  am  unable  to  say, 
but  the  lady  (bapt.  at  St.  Martin's  Jan.  24, 1584/5) 
was  the  third  daughter  of  John  Wingfield,  Esq., 
of  this  parish  (buried  in  the  church  April  30, 1590), 
and  Anne,  his  wife  (daughter  and  coheir  of  John 
Calybutt,  of  Castleacre,  co.  Norfolk,  esq.).  There 
are  several  other  entries  relative  to  members  of  the 
same  (not  uncommon)  family  name,  but  none  that 
I  can  with  certainty  tack  on  to  either  the  Tole- 
thorpe  or  Stamford  stems,  unless  the  following 
entries  from  the  parish  registers  of  St.  Mary's 
refers"  to  children  of  Edmund  Browne  (of  St. 
George's) :  — 

.  1617.   Elizabeth    Browne,   the  daughter  of  Edman 
[1  Edmund]  Browne,  bapt.  June  22,  bur.  June  29. 
1618.  John,  sonne  of  Edman  Browne,  bapt.  Oct.  10. 

This  church  and  that  of  St.  George  are  but  a  very 
short  distance  apart. 

At  p.  103  the  arms  in  the  cloister  window 
of  the  hospital  should  read:  Browne  impaling 
Stokke,  Erm.,  on  two  bars  sa.,  six  elm  leaves  or ; 
and  not  Elmes,  which  occurs  on  another  pane  by 
itself.  The  arms  quoted  from  Harl.  MS.  6829 
existed  when  that  laborious  antiquary  Gervase 
Holies  took  his  notes  in  Belesby  (or  Beelsby) 
Church,  near  Great  Grimsby,  in  this  county. 

Before  the  attainder  in  Parliament  (Oct.  6) 
12  E.  IV.  of  John  Durraunt,  of  Collyweston, 
Northamptonshire,  Sir  Eobt.  Welles,  Kt.,  of  Hel- 
lowe,  son  and  heir  apparent  of  Richard,  Lord 
Welles,  and  Sir  Thos.  Delalaunde,  Knt.,  of  Harb- 
ling,  Lincolnshire,  their  manors  of  Lilford,  North- 
amptonshire, and  Hackington,  Cambs,  had  been 
sold  to  Thos.  Fitzwilliam  the  elder,  and  Thos. 


304 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  V.  APRIL  21,  '88. 


Fitzwilliam,  the  younger,  and  by  them  resold 
to  "William  Brown  of  Staumford,  Marchant," 
and  levied  a  fine  to  the  said  Willm.  Brown,  John 
Brown,  Willm.  Stok,  Knt.,  Thos.  Stok,  Clk.,  John 
Elms,  and  Willm.  Est,  and  to  the  heirs  of  the  said 
Willm.  Brown,  to  the  use  of  the  same  William  and 
his  heirs  (Roll  of  Parliament,  12  E.  IV.). 

Eobt.  Cooke,  B.L.,  Registrar  of  Westminster, 
and  one  of  the  proctors  of  the  Arches,  living  1634. 
I  should  like  to  know  when  he  died,  whom  he 
married,  and  whether  his  will  is  at  Somerset 
HOUae.  JUSTIN  SIMPSON. 

Stamford. 

FORS,  FORTUNA.— A  great  war  is  waging  as  to 
the  derivation  offers.  Fe.ro  gives  us  "  force,"  but 
we  do  not  know  it  in  the  sense  of  chance,  except 
that  "Fortune  favours  the  brave"  (i.e.,  the  forcible), 
so  I  propose  to  compare  fors  with  sors  and  pars. 
The  Latin  sors  has  direct  reference  to  the  "  casting 
of  lots,"  and  pars  represents  the  "  share  "  so  ob- 
tained, while  portionem  compares  directly  with 
fortuna,  for  a  man's  portion  is  his  fortune. 

The  idea  of  Fortuna,  or  a  goddess  of  chance,  is 
very  old.  Such  a  deity  is  Parvati  (from  par,  pri, 
to  fill,  and  so  pars,  partis,  the  lot  or  portion),  a 
name  directly  connected  with  parvan,  a  festival  or 
holiday.  She  is  also  Mahadevi,  or  the  great  god- 
dess ;  she  is  Durga,  or  the  impregnable  (droog,  a 
fort) ;  she  is  Cyama  (cf.  su,  to  pour  out,  and  so 
sors,  sortis ;  she  is  Giriga  (from  gur,  to  bear,  and 
so  fors,  the  carrier),  if  you  will ;  sue  is  Kali  (cf. 
kal,  to  count,  and  so  kola,  a  share  or  portion, 
and  calamity  or  mis-fortune ;  she  is  Bhavani 
(from  bhtf,,  to  be  ;  cf.  bhar,  bhri,  to  carry,  whence 
fero,  if  others  will* ;  she  is  represented  as  Anna 
Purna,  the  distributor  of  rice  ;  she  holds  the  "sri 
garbha,"  or  wand  of  fortune,  a  counterpart  to  the 
"bat "held  by  Fortuna. 

These  myths  undergo  many  transformations ; 
but  let  Fortuna  be  once  personified,  and  the  ideas 
will  travel,  varying  in  different  lines  of  migration. 

A.  HALL. 

13,  Paternoster  Row,  E.G. 

HISTORICAL  INSCRIPTION  AT  BOLTON,  LANCA- 
SHIRE.— In  the  Gentleman's  Magazine,  vol.  liv. 
part  ii.,  December,  1784,  appears  this  letter  : — 

"  MR.  URBAN — The  following  Inscription  is  written  on 
a  Tombstone  in  the  Churchyard  of  Bolton-le-Moors, 
Lancashire  (see  the  Arms  in  our  plate,  fig.  7):  'John 
Okey,  the  servant  of  God,  was  born  in  London  1608, 
came  into  this  town  1629,  Married  Mary  the  Daughter 
of  James  Crompton,  of  Breaktmet,  1635,  with  whom  he 
lived  comfortable  20  years,  and  begot  4  sons  and  6 
daughters,  since  then  he  lived  sole  till  the  day  of  his 
death  :  in  his  time  were  many  great  changes  and  terrible 
alterations;  18  years  Civil  Wars  in  England,  besides 
many  dreadfull  Sea  fights,  the  Crown  or  Command  of 
England  changed  8  times,  Episcopacy  laid  aside  14  years, 
London  burnt  by  Papists  and  more  statly  built  again, 


We  can  also  include  faveo  &n&fauttus. 


Germany  wasted  300  miles,  200,000  Protestants  murdered 
in  Ireland  by  the  Papists,  this  town  thrice  stormed,  once 
taken  and  plundered ;  he  went  through  many  trebles  and 
divers  conditions ;  found  rest,  joy  and  happiness,  only  in 
holiness,  the  faith,  fear,  and  love  of  God  in  Jesus  Christ: 
he  died  the  29th  of  April,  and  lieth  here  buried,  1684. 
Come  Lord  Jesus  O  come  quickly.' " 

Probably  some  of  your  Lancashire  readers  may 
know  which  churchyard  contains  this  grave  and 
inscription,  as  doubtless  it  will  interest  the  Society 
for  Preserving  Memorials  of  the  Dead  at  Nor- 
wich, recently  founded  (1881). 

FREDERICK  LAWRENCE  TAVAR& 

30,  llusholme  Grove,  Manchester. 

GARRICK  AND  GOLDSMITH. — I  transcribe  the 
following  "  epitaph  "  from  the  Morning  Post,  No. 
1702,  Friday,  Aprils,  1778.  The  initials  appended 
are  evidently  those  of  David  Garrick  : — 

Epitaph  on  Doctor  Goldsmith,  read  at  the  Literary 

Club  when  the  Doctor  was  present. 
Header,  here  lies  a  favorite  son  of  fame  ! 
By  a  few  outlines  you  will  guess  his  name : 
Full  of  ideas  was  his  head— so  full 
Had  it  not  strength,  they  must  have  crack'd  his  skull ; 
When  his  mouth  open'd,  all  was  in  a  pother, 
Rush'd  at  the  door,  and  tumbled  o'er  each  other  I 
But  rallying  soon  with  all  their  force  again, 
In  bright  array  they  issued  from  his  brain. — D.  G. 

W.  R.  TATE. 

Walpole  Vicarage,  Halesworth. 

CIRCUMSTANCES.  —  That  well  -  known  phrase, 
"  Circumstances  over  which  we  have  no  control," 
occurs  in  Dugald  Stewart's  'Outlines  of  Moral 
Philosophy,'  1793  (ed.  M'Cosh,  1873,  p.  116). 

W.  0.  B. 

MALE-SAPPHIRES. — Whilst  re-reading  Robert 
Browning's  'Saul*  I  came  upon  a  description 
which  has  always  puzzled  me:  "All  its  lordly 
male-sapphires,  and  rubies  courageous  at  heart" 
(canto  8).  Having  Emanuel's  'Diamonds  and 
Precious  Stones'  (Hotten,  1867)  at  hand,  I  found 
on  reference  this  explanation,  which  may  be  of 
some  help  to  other  readers  of  this  poet : — 

"  The  ancients  called  sapphires  male  and  female,  ac- 
cording to  their  colours — the  deep  coloured  or  indigo 
sapphire  was  the  male ;  the  pale  blue,  approaching  the 
white,  the  female." 

EDWARD  DAKIN. 

Selsley,  Stroud. 

ST.  MARGARET'S,  SOUTHWARK. — Mr.  Wheatley, 
in  his  '  Notes  on  the  Life  of  John  Payne  Collier  ; 
with  a  Complete  List  of  his  Works,'  appears  to 
have  overlooked  a  contribution  which  he  sent  to 
the  British  Magazine  (vols.  xxxii.  481,  638  ;  xxxiii. 
1,  179)  in  the  years  1847,  1848.  This  consists  of 
a  series  of  churchwardens'  accounts  relating  to  the 
extinct  parish  of  St.  Margaret's,  Southwark,  tran- 
scribed from  the  originals,  which  had  been  lately 
discovered  in  an  old  chest  at  St.  Saviour's,  into 
which  parish  St.  Margaret's  was  absorbed,  temp. 


7««S.  V.APRIL  21, '88,] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


305 


Henry  VIII.  These  accounts,  including  inventories, 
are  very  interesting.  "Where  is  the  original  volume 
now  preserved ;  and  does  the  unhappy  "taint  of 
suspicion  "  extend  to  this  transcript  ?  It  may  be 
here  noted  that  the  Messrs.  Cooper  acknowledge 
their  obligations  to  Mr.  Collier,  among  many  others, 
for  help  given  to  them  in  their  compilation  of 
'Athenas  Cantabrigienses.'  CECIL  DEEDES. 

RESEMBLANCE  IN  FICTION. — In  '  Gil  Bias '  Don 
Matthias  da  Silva  falsely  alleges  that  he  has  had 
an  intrigue  with  Donna  Clara  do  Mendoza.  He  is, 
however,  not  aware  that  there  is  one  present  who 
knows  Donna  Clara.  This  gentleman,  aware  that 
the  lady  is  virtuous,  publicly  says  so,  and  calls 
Don  Matthias  a  liar.  Mr.  Wilson,  telling  the 
history  of  his  life  in  *  Joseph  Andrews,'  says : 
"As  I  was  one  day  at  St.  James's  coffee-house, 
making  very  free  with  character  of  a  young  lady 
of  quality,  an  officer  of  the  Guards,  who  was  present, 
thought  proper  to  give  me  the  lie,"  &c.  It  may 
be  interesting  to  note  the  resemblance,  .though,  no 
doubt,  the  incident  mentioned  has  occurred  often 
enough  in  real  life,  and  need  not  have  been 
euggested  by  one  author  to  the  other.  '  Gil  Bias ' 
appeared  about  a  quarter  of  a  century  before  '  Joseph 
Andrews.'  E.  YARDLET. 

VANDALISM  IN  THE  CITY. — "  By  the  demolition 
of  the  house  No.  21,  Austin  Friars,  which  is  about 
to  take  place,  a  very  interesting  relic  of  Old 
London  will  shortly  pass  away."  Thus  commences 
a  paragraph  on  p.  6  of  the  Times,  weekly  edition, 
of  February  17.  The  entire  paragraph  is  too 
lengthy  to  be  repeated,  but  doubtless  has  been 
seen  in  the  daily  or  weekly  issue  of  the  Times  by 
most,  or  at  least  many,  of  the  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 
The  house  referred  to  stands  on  what  was  formerly 
part  of  the  garden  of  the  priory  of  the  St.  Augustine 
monks,  confiscated  by  that  royal  brigand  and 
tyrant,  Henry  VIII.  The  house  about  to  be 
demolished  dates  only  from  the  years  between 
1660  and  1670 ;  but,  according  to  the  Times,  is 
the  .  last  of  the  houses  formerly  inhabited  by 
London's  merchant  princes.  For  solidity,  con- 
venience, and  beauty  of  internal  adornment,  it 
appears  to  have  been  well  adapted  to  meet  all 
the  requirements  of  comfort  and  hospitality.  The 
house  is  still  practically  intact : — 

"  It  is  a  large  and  substantial  building,  lined  throughout 
with  solid  wainscotting ;  its  apartments  are  roomy  and 
convenient;  and  its  staircases  are  broad  and  carved 
with  curious  antique  designs.  The  garden  and  all  the 
original  offices  have  been  preserved,  and  the  counting- 
house,  the  yard,  the  coach-house,  and  stables,  the  bake- 
house, even  the  old  well  and  pump,  remain  as  they  were 
at  the  time  when  the  house  was  built. 

Observe — no  serious  decay  ;  no  pretence  that 
the  house  is  unfit  for  habitation,  or  liable  to  "  come 
down  by  the  run,"  like  many  a  suburban  villa. 
Why,  then,  is  it  to  be  demolished  ?  I  suppose 


for  the  greed  of  gold,  because  a  handsome  profit 
may  be  coined  out  of  its  destruction  and  its  replace- 
ment by  some  despicable  erection  like  the  hideous 
buildings  that  now  occupy  the  site  where  stood 
the  grand  old  East  India  House  in  the  time  of  my 
boyhood.  Cannot  the  City  authorities  prevent  the 
intended  demolition  ?  Or  is  there  not  some  City 
magnate  who  will  buy  and  inhabit  the  house,  or 
let  it  to  some  merchant  not  inoculated  with  the 
infatuation  of  "  living  out  of  town,"  and  who  would 
prefer  as  a  residence  so  substantial  and  beautiful 
a  structure  to  the  showiest  of  gimcrack  villas  in  any 
of  London's  environs?  I  suppose  protest  is  in 
vain;  but  I  shudder  to  think  on  the  too  probable 
doom  of  a  people  with  no  reverence  for  their 
ancestors'  land-marks,  and  who,  intent  only  on 
money-grubbing  and  selfish  luxury,  respect  not 
even  the  graves,  the  very  bones  of  their  fathers. 
GEO.  JULIAN  HARNEY. 
Cambridge,  Mass.,  U.S. 

ATTEMPTED  SUICIDE*  OF  AN  OCTOGENARIAN. — 
The  following  strange  story  has  appeared"  in  many 
of  the  newspapers  within  the  last  few  days  : — 

"Incredible  as  it  may  sound,  an  octogenarian  has 
tried  to  commit  suicide  at  Budapest,  because  he  was  no 
longer  able  to  support  his  parents.  This  man's  name  is 
Janos  Meryessi.  He  has  for  the  last  few  years  been  a 
beggar,  and  is  84  years  old.  His  father  and  mother  are 
said  to  be  aged  115  and  110  respectively.  Meryessi  was 
rescued  by  a  Hungarian  Member  of  Parliament.  M. 
Orszag,  as  he  was  about  to  jump  into  the  Danube  off  the 
suspension  bridge.  His  story  has  since  been  investigated 
by  the  police,  and  is  declared  to  be  true." — The  Queen, 
Feb.  11. 

K.  P.  D.  E. 

SINGULAR  EPITAPH. — In  the  Cambrian  Register 
for  1796,  p.  441,  is  the  following  :— 

"  Efpitaphium  Evae  filiae  Meredidd  ap  Rees  ap  Howel, 
of  Bodowyr,  scriptum  per  Arthuram  Kynaston  de  Pant 
y  Byrfley,  filium  Francisci  Kynaston,  et  transcriptum 
per  me  Jo.  Puleston,  Feb.  5, 1666. 

Here  lyes  by  name,  the  world's  mother, 

By  nature  my  aunt,  sister  to  my  mother ; 

My  grandmother,  mother  to  my  mother  ; 

My  great  grandmother,  mother  to  my  grandmother  ; 

My  grandfather's  daughter  and  his  mother : 

All  which  may  rightly  be, 

Without  breach  of  consanguinity." 

R. 

HOMER. — The  Rev.  W.  Lucas  Collins,  in  '  The 
Iliad  '  (A.  C.  for  E.  R),  says  (p.  3)  :— 

"  The  uncertainty  of  his  birthplace,  and  the  disputes 
to  which  it  gave  rise  in  after  times,  were  the  subject  of 
an  epigram  whose  pungency  passed  for  truth — 

Seven  rival  towns  contend  for  Homer  dead, 

Through  which  the  living  Homer  begged  his  bread"; 

but  he  does  not  state  the  author.    W.  D.  Adams 

gives : — 

Seven  Cities  warred  for  Homer  being  dead, 
Who  living  had  no  roofe  to  shrowd  his  head. 
Heywood, '  Hierarchic  of  the  Blessed  Angels.' 

The  couplet  quoted  by  the  Rev.  W.  L.  Collins 


306 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


sounds  like  a  Pope-ish  version  of  the  Hey  wood  lines ; 
but  I  have  not  traced  it  in  any  edition  of  Pope  I 
have  consulted.  J-  S. 

HIDE.— The  following  passage  from  Mrs.  E. 
Gerard's  'Land  beyond  the  Forest'  is  worth  a 
place  in  your  pages,  as  it  will  interest  students  of 
folk-lore  : — 

"  Another  legend  accounts  for  the  foundation  of  Her- 
manstadt  with  the  old  well-worn  tale  which  has  done 
duty  for  so  many  other  cities,  of  a  shepherd  who,  when 
allowed  to  take  as  much  land  as  he  could  compass  with  a 
buffalo's  hide,  cut  up  the  skin  into  narrow  strips,  and  so 
contrived  to  secure  a  handsome  property.  This  particular 
sharp-witted  peasant  was,  by  profession,  a  keeper  of 
ewine,  and  there  is  a  fountain  in  the  lower  town  which 
still  goes  by  the  name  of  the  funtine  porcolor,  or  swine- 
herd's well."— Vol.  ii.  p.  46. 

ANON. 

"  VlNAIGRE  DES  QUATRE  VOLEURS."     (See  7th  S. 

i.  309.) — A  preparation  of  aromatic  vinegar. 

"  With  one  hand  the  Emperor  was  opening  my  shirt- 
collar  and  with  the  other  holding  a  bottle  de  vinaigre  des 
quatre  voleurs  to  my  nostrils." — 'Napoleon  in  Exile,' 
vol.  i.  p.  233. 

A  preparation  with  so  singular  a  title  should  have 
a  history.  Littr£  traces  it  back  as  far  as  1 720,  to 
the  time  of  the  plague  at  Toulouse.  If  it  were  not 
for  the  number  one  might  have  attributed  its  name 
to  an  intended  allusion  to  the  crucified  thieves. 

R.  B. 

Upton. 

PRINCE  BISMARCK  ON  THE  GERMANS. — 
"  In  Berlin  the  late  words  of  Prince  Bismarck  in  the 
Reichstag, '  We  Germans  only  fear  God  ! '  are  being  en- 
graved on  brooches,  scarf  pins,  medals,  pipes,  mugs,  and 
everything  that  will  bear  an  inscription,  and  the  articles 
thus  decorated  sell  readily.  A  Parisian  paper,  comment- 
ing on  this,  says  the  Germans  ought,  however,  to  add 
the  words  'and  Bismarck'  to  the  inscription.1' — Echo, 
Feb.  21. 

The  proposed  addition  is,  of  course,  the  mere 
flourish  of  a  pen  dipped  in  a  strong  solution  of 
Gallic  acid.  The  critic  would  have  made  a  more 
effective  stroke  had  he  hinted  that  the  German 
bucket  had  been  filled  at  a  French  well,  support- 
ing his  case  by  the  following  extract  from 
Racine  : — 

Je  crains  Dieu,  cher  Abner,  et  n'ai  point  d'autre  crainte. 

'Athalie,'  I.  i. 
See  also  St.  Matthew  x.  28. 

WM.  UNDERBILL. 

"Six  LINES  or  HANDWRITING." — I  have  lately 
seen  a  reference  to,  or  inquiry  for,  the  saying, 
"  Six  lines  of  handwriting  are  enough  for  me  to 
hang  any  man,"  I  presume  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  though  I 
cannot  make  out  the  reference.  More  recently  I 
have  met  with  the  following  notice  of  the  expres- 
sion, which  may  be  worth  insertion  : — 

"  On  met  souvent  sur  le  compte  de  Richelieu  cette 
parole  patibulaire :  '  Qu'on  me  donne  six  lignes  ecrites  de 
la  main  du  plus  honnete  homme,  j'y  trouverai  de  quoi  le 


faire  pendre.'  Si  quelqu'un  a  dit  cela  pendant  ce  regne, 
c'est  Laubardemont  certainement  ou  bien  encore  Laf- 
femas. 

"  Richelieu  ne  deecendait  pas  a  ces  details  de  justicier 
farouche  et  de  bourreau  en  quete  de  supplices." — E. 
Fournier,  '  L'Esprit  dans  1'Histoire,'  chap.  xli.  p.  255, 
Paris,  1883. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

"THE  ST.  VINCENT  DE  PAUL  OF  THE  NINE- 
TEENTH CENTURY." — Dom  Bosco,  founder  of  the 
Missions  of  St.  Francis  of  Sales,  died  Jan.  31, 
1888,  in  Turin,  aged  seventy-one.  He  bore  a  title 
of  fame  worthy  of  preservation,  especially  to  future 
antiquaries  and  searchers  of  old  records. 

HERBERT  HARDY. 

MRS.  BEESTONE'S  PLAYHOUSE. — The  following 
extract  from  'State  Papers  Calendar/  June,  1639, 
seems  worth  a  note : — 

"  Minute  of  the  desire  of  the  inhabitants  of  Drury  Lane, 
including  Secretary  Windebank,  Lord  Montagu,  the  Earl 
of  Cleveland,  and  divers  other  persona  of  quality. 
Since  George  Littgrave's  commitment,  wine  has  been 
drawn  in  his  house,  adjoining  Mrs.  Beestone's  playhouse, 
which  he  attempts  to  make  into  a  tavern,  in  contempt  of 
the  orders  of  Council.  They  desire  (among  other  things) 
that  the  justices  of  peace  may  commit  any  person  who 
shall  be  found  drawing  and  selling  wine  there,  or  at- 
tempting to  hang  up  a  sign,  or  a  bush,  or  doing  any  work 
there  towards  making  that  bouse  a  tavern,  the  disorder 
being  likely  to  be  such  in  the  tavern,  joined  to  the  play- 
house,  as  will  not  be  possible  to  be  suppressed." 

Who  was  Mrs.  Beestone ;  and  where  was  her 
playhouse  situate  ?  Was  it  the  "  new  playhouse  " 
erected  on  the  site  of  the  "  Phoenix,"  which  had 
been  destroyed  by  the  mob  in  1617  ?  The  direct 
allusion  to  the  proverbial  "  bush  "  is  worth  notice. 
J.  J.  S. 

titatrtaf. 

We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 


SWEETE  WATER. — Can  any  one  tell  me  the 
meaning  of  this  1  It  occurs  more  than  once  in 
the  civic  records  among  other  items  for  which 
charges  are  made  in  bills  of  fare  at  public  dinners 
in  the  seventeenth  century,  thus,  "  Pd  for  sweete 
water,  01.  Is.  Od."  Is  it  to  be  inferred  that  water  fit 
for  drinking  was  difficult  to  obtain ;  or  does  it  refer 
to  any  especial  beverage  in  fashion  at  the  time  ? 
JOHN  E.  PRICE,  F.S.A. 

25,  Great  Russell  Street,  W.C. 

EXODUS  OF  THE  ISRAELITES. — In  February, 
1883, 1  wrote  to  the  Standard,  under  the  signature 
of  "Nemo,"  pointing  out  that  when  making  certain 
military  reconnaissances,  in  March  of  the  previous 
year,  I  observed  that  the  wind  had  the  most 
extraordinary  power  of  pushing  back  shallow  water ; 
after  a  few  hours  of  an  easterly  gale,  the  water  of 
Lake  Menzaleh  being  driven  back  even  beyond  the 


7«"  8.  V.  APRIL  21,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


307 


horizon  line.  On  the  wind  ceasing  the  water  at 
once  returned  back  to  the  bank  of  the  Suez  Canal. 
As  the  crossing  place  of  the  Israelites  was  probably 
at  the  head  of  the  Hereopolite  Gulf,  which  must  then 
have  been  a  shallow  lagoon,  like  the  present  Lake 
Menzileh,  it  occurred  to  me  that  my  observations 
might  be  of  use  in  discussing  the  vexed  question  of 
the  route  o'f  the  Exodus.  During  the  remainder 
of  my  time  at  home  I  did  not  see  any  answer  to 
my  letter.  As  I  have  been  most  of  my  time  abroad 
since  then,  can  your  readers  kindly  inform  me  if  any 
correspondence  ensued  on  the  subject  afterwards  ? 
ALEX.  B.  TULLOCK,  Colonel  Welsh  Regt. 

AUTHOR  WANTED. — "Hints  towards  the  For- 
mation of  Character,  with  reference  chiefly  to 
Social  Duties.  By  a  Plain-Spoken  Englishwoman. 
Lond.,  Simpkin.  (Foster,  printer,  Kirkby  Lons- 
dale.)  1843."  12mo.  KALPH  THOMAS. 

SIR  JOHN  HEAL  (?  HELE).— He  stands  fourth 
in  the  catalogue  of  the  members  of  the  House  of 
Commons  who  took  the  protestation  on  May  3, 
16-41.  Who  was  he  ;  and  what  constituency  did 
he  represent  in  Parliament  ?  W.  D.  PINK. 

SALT  FOR  REMOVING  WINE  STAINS.  —  Can 
you,  or  any  of  your  readers,  state  authoritatively 
whether  there  is,  or  is  not,  any  practical  value  in 
the  custom  of  sprinkling  salt  on  the  part  of  a 
tablecloth  where  wine,  especially  red  wine,  has 
been  spilt  ?  Old-fashioned  housewives  assert  that 
unless  salt  be  immediately  sprinkled  on  the  spilt 
wine  the  stain  will  be  permanent,  but  that  the 
sprinkling  of  salt  upon  it  renders  it  removable  by 
washing.  Is  this  merely  one  of  the  old  customs 
which  still  survive,  founded  on  superstition  or 
popular  fallacy,  or  is  the  operation  really  followed 
by  practical  results,  producing  some  chemical 
action  whereby  the  stain  is  rendered  removable  by 
washing?  P.  MAXWELL. 

RICHARD  AND  MARIA  COSWAT. — I  am  anxious 
to  obtain  any  information  relating  to  the  Cosways. 
I  have  already  referred  to  the  ordinary  sources  of 
information,  such  as  Allan  Cunningham,  the  new 
edition  of  Bryan,  and  Mr.  Leslie  Stephen's  mag- 
num opus.  There  surely  must  be  some  con- 
temporary account  of  these  distinguished  miniature 
painters.  Was  Richard  Cosway  ever  knighted, 
or  was  there  ever  a  knight  or  baronet  bearing  the 
names?  Propert's  new  book  on  miniature  art  has 
nothing  fresh  on  the  subject. 

A.  L.  HUMPHREYS. 

26,  Eccleston  Road,  Ealing  Dean. 

REV.  JAMES  PINAUD. — This  clergyman  (the 
most  accurate  and  circumstantial  who  had  a  hand 
in  our  parish  registers)  was  vicar  of  Llanelly, 
Carmarthenshire,  the  middle  of  the  eighteenth 
century.  I  am  very  anxious  to  collect  particulars 
about  him,  more  especially  as  the  name  is  some- 


what rare.  How  can  I  proceed  ?  Any  hints  will 
be  acceptable.  ARTHUR  MEE. 

Llanelly. 

TJp-HELLY-A. — The  Edinburgh  Evening  News 
of  Jan.  31,  says  : — 

"The  old  festival  of  TJp-Helly-A  was  observed  at 

Lerwick  last  evening The  masqueraders  assembled  at 

Market  Cross  a*  9.30,  when  torches,  numbering  con- 
siderably over  100,  were  lighted,  and  the  procession, 
headed  by  a  brass  band,  marched  through  the  principal 
streets.  Thp  effect  was  striking.  The  dresses  were  very 
brilliant  and  rich  in  colouring.  After  the  procession, 
the  masqueraders  visited  friends'  houses  during  early 
morning." 

What  is  the  meaning  of  Up-Helly-A,  and  the 
origin  of  the  festival  ?  JOHN  E.  T.  LOVEDAY. 

SONG  WANTED. — A  favourite  capstan  song  forty 
years  ago  in  Green's  India  fleet  began  as  follows  : 
Old  Boney  was  a  warrior, 
Yo-ho,  my  lads,  yo-ho ; 
He  beat  th^Rooshians, 
Yo-ho,  yo-ho. 

I  wish  to  find  out  the  rest  of  it,  and,  if  possible, 
the  tune.  DENHAM  ROUSE. 

"THE  DEVIL'S  DANCING  HOUR." — lam  told  that 
this  is  a  current  phrase  in  Devonshire  and  Corn- 
wall for  the  interval  between  12  P.M.  and  1  A.M. 
Is  the  phrase  used  in  other  parts  of  England  ;  and 
is  it  to  be  found  in  print  ? 

E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

LORD  MAYORS  EASTFIELD  AND  FROYSHE. — I 
am  anxious  to  obtain  information  concerning 
Sir  William  Eastfield,  Lord  Mayor  temp.  Henry 
VI.;  _Sir  John  Froyshe,  Lord  Mayor  temp. 
Richard  II.;  Jeremy  Bassano,  Edward  Bassano, 
and  others  of  the  family  (royal  musicians),  living 
circa  1580-1640.  Also  Dr.  Edward  Felling,  author 
of  various  theological  works,  rector  of  Petworth, 
Sussex,  and  chaplain  to  the  Duke  of  Somerset, 
circa  1690.  W.  WINTERS. 

Waltham  Abbey. 

P.S. — Information  may  be  sent  privately  to  the 
above  address. 

"STRAWBOOTS"  AND  "VIRGIN  MARY'S  GUARD" 
(the  7th  Dragoon  Guards,  or  "Princess  Royal's 
D.  G."). — Will  one  of  your  learned  correspondents 
explain  to  me  the  meaning  of  the  two  pet  names 
given  above  ?  The  latter  was  given  in  the  reign  of 
George  II.,  but  I  forget  the  allusion,  and  want  to 
recover  it.  The  other  nicknames,  "  Blacks  "  and 
"  Lingoniers,"  are  quite  obvious. 

E.  COBHAM  BREWER. 

CATHEDRALS. — Fifty  years  or  so  ago  I  believe 
all  our  cathedrals  were  practically  divided  into 
two  churches  by  a  massive  choir  screen.  In  the 
majority  of  cases  this  has  fortunately  been  altered, 
and  the  cathedrals  thrown  into  one,  so  as  to  ac- 


308 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7»  s.v.  APRIL  21, 


commodate  large  congregations.  So  far  as  I  know, 
the  nave  and  choir  are  considered  as  one  at  St. 
Paul's,  Lichfield,  Durham,  Salisbury,  Chichester, 
Ely,  Hereford,  Worcester,  Bristol,  and  Llandaff; 
•while  the  following  remain  unchanged  :  Exeter, 
Winchester,  Wells,  and  Gloucester.  I  should  be 
glad  to  have  the  above  list  complete. 

JOHN  NEWNHAM. 
Exeter. 

THE  FOURTH  FOLIO  OF  SHAKSPEARE. — I  have 
two  copies  of  the  fourth  folio  Shakespeare  in  which 
the  title-pages  differ  as  regards  the  addresses  of  the 
publishers,  reading  respectively: — 

"London,  Printed  for  H.  Herringman,  B.  Brewster, 
and  R.  Bentley.  at  tlie  Anchor  in  the  New  Exchange, 
the  Crane  in  St.  Paul's  Church- Yard,  and  in  Russell- 
Street,  Covent-Garden.  1685." 

"London,  Printed  for  H.  Herringman,  E.  Brewster, 
R.  Chiawell,  and  R.  Bentley,  at  the  Anchor  in  the  New 
Exchange ;  and  at  the  Crane,  and  Rose  and  Crown  in  St. 
Paul's  Church- Yard,  and  in  Russell  Street,  Covent  Gar- 
den. 1685." 

I  shall  be  glad  to  receive  any  information  about 
them.  J.  H. 

ARMS  OP  THE  SEE  OF  BRECHIN.  ; — In  the  recently 
published  life  of  the  late  Bishop  Forbes  of  Brechin 
a  sketch  is  given  of  the  arms  (Argent,  three  piles 
gules)  of  the  see  of  Brechin.  Now  it  has  been 
pointed  out  (7th  S.  i.  17)  that  before  the  Reforma- 
tion no  Scottish  prelate  impaled  the  arms  of  his 
see,  for  the  sufficient  reason  that  there  were  no 
arms  to  impale.  Pro-Reformation  bishops  placed 
their  mitres  over  their  family  coats.  Archbishop 
Sharp  of  St.  Andrews  impaled  his  arms  with  a 
fancy  coat  for  the  see  (Azure,  a  ealtire  argent), 
which  are  not  the  arms  of  the  city  nor  of  the  see, 
there  being  no  arms  for  the  latter.  I  observe  that 
some  of  the  Scotch  Catholic  prelates  of  the  revived 
hierarchy  use  impaled  coats,  those  for  the  sees  being 
purely  fanciful.  What  is  the  authority  for  the  three 
piles  given  as  the  arms  of  the  see  of  Brechin' 
They  appear  on  the  tomb  and  brass  to  the  memory 
of  Bishop  Forbes  in  St.  Paul's  Church,  Dundee. 

GEORGE  ANGUS. 
The  Presbytery,  St.  Andrews,  N.B. 

THE  CASTLE  OF  LONDON.— The  ship  Castle  o 
London,  arriving  at  Boston,  Mass.,  harbour  in  the 
month  of  July,  1638,  brought  Henry  Swan  and 
wife  Joanna,  who  was  the  daughter  of  Thomas 
Rucke.  Rucke,  with  William  Hatch  and  Joseph 
Merriam,  are  described  as  "joint  undertakers" — 
perhaps  charterers  of  the  ship.  From  what  por 
in  England  did  she  sail  ?  From  what  parish  di< 
Swan  and  Rucke  emigrate  ?  Rucke's  wife  Eliza 
both  is  known  to  have  been  the  daughter  of  Ed 
mund  Sheafe,  of  Cranbrook,  co.  Kent. 

W.  M.  SARGENT,  A.M. 

BLAZON  :  EMBLAZON.— There  is  some  confusion 
in  the  use  of  the  words  blazon  and  emblazon,  an< 


here  are  many  who  would  be  glad  to  have  the 
lictum  of  some  recognized  authority  as  to  whether, 
as  synonymous  terms,  they  may  be  used  as  fancy 
lictates,  or  whether  blazon  should  always  be  used 
n  reference  to  verbal,  or  written,  descriptions  of 
armorial  bearings,  and  emblazon  as  strictly  refer- 
ring to  pictorial  displays  of  heraldry.  The  author 
of  a  work  recently  published,  '  How  to  Write  the 
listory  of  a  Family,'  says:—  "Blazoning  must  be 
distinguished  from  emblazoning,  which  means  the 
minting  of  a  coat  of  arms  with  all  the  proper 
leraldic  colours."  J.  H.  M. 

Such  distinction  is  not  generally  recognized  by  heralds.] 

CATSUP  :  KETCHUP. — It  seems  to  be  generally 
believed  that  our  familiar  word  ketchup  is  a  mere 
corruption  and  mispronunciation  of  catsup.  Walker 
says :  "  Catsup,  universally  pronounced  ketsh'up." 
The  question  is,  Do  not  these  words  imply  two 
wholly  different  things?  The  earliest  instance 
that  I  know  of  catsup  is  in  Swift's  '  Panegyric  on 
the  Dean,'  1730.  He  is  contrasting  English  with 
Foreign  fare,  and  says : — 

She  sent  her  priests,  in  wooden  shoes, 
From  haughty  Gaul  to  make  ragouts ; 
Instead  of  wholesome  bread  and  cheese 
To  dress  their  soups  and  fricassees, 
And  for  our  homebred  British  cheer 
Botargo,  catsup,  and  caviare. 
This  looks  as  if  catsup  were  something  solid,  and 
not  a  mere  sauce.    But  what  can  be  the  origin  of 
the  word  ?    Botargo  and  caviare  (Swift  seems  to 
intend  it  to  be  pronounced  caveer)  are  of  foreign 
etymology,   but    catsup  does    not  exist  in    any 
European  language  ;    nor,  indeed,  is  the  liquid 
sauce  we  call  ketchup  known  except  as  an  English 
condiment. 

Can  any  one  give  me  an  instance  of  catsup  earlier 
than  this  of  Swift's  ?  We  know  Byron's  line  in 
'Beppo'(1817):— 

Ketchup,  soy,  Chili-vinegar  and  Harvey. 
By  the  by,  he  writes  "Chili,"  as  if  the  sauce 
came  from  that  country.     The  word  should  really 
be  chilly,  the  pod  of  the  capsicum.    J.  DIXON. 

EARLY  ISSUES  OF  AMERICAN  PAPER  CURRENCY. 
— I  shall  feel  much  obliged  for  a  notice  from  one 
of  the  contributors  to  '  N.  &  Q.'  as  to  the  sources 
of  information  on  this  subject.  I  have  before  me 
two  specimens,  the  first  of  which  must  belong  to 
one  of  the  earliest  issues.  It  is  a  bill  (No.  1651) 
for  eleven  shillings,  issued  August  18,  1775,  by 
the  colony  of  the  Massachusetts  Bay,  payable  to  its 
possessor  on  August  18,  1778.  On  the  back  is 
the  figure  of  a  soldier,  sabre  in  right  hand,  scroll, 
labelled  "  Magna  Charta,"  in  left,  and  the  inscrip- 
tion, "Issued  in  defence  of  American  Liberty," 
and  "Ense  petit  placidam  sub  Libertate,  Quietem," 
and  the  value  and  date  are  repeated.  The  other 
is  a  note  or  bill  at  sight  for  two  Spanish  dollars, 
printed  by  Hall  and  Sellers  in  1776,  according  to 


.  V.  APRIL  21,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


309 


a  resolution  of  Congress  passed  at  Philadelphia 
February  1,  1776.  It  is,  I  presume,  one  of  the 
third  issue,  each  of  some  millions  of  dollar  bills, 
and  I  should  imagine  that  a  large  number  must 
still  be  in  existence.  This  bill  is  printed  from 
type  and  wood  blocks  ;  the  earlier  from  engraved 
plates.  J.  ELIOT  HODGKIN. 

Richmond-on-Thames. 

RHINO.  —  I  cannot  find  any  explantion  of  this 
word,  either  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  or  in  any  of  my  various 
glossaries.  Where  does  it  come  from  ;  and  how  did 
it  get  its  present  meaning  ?  It  is  not  a  modern  word; 
for  in  an  account  of  an  elopement  from  Bristol  in 
1787  the  lady  is  said  to  be  possessed  of  a  large 
fortune  "in  ready  rino."  J.  B.  WILSON. 

Knightwick  Rectory. 

ALGERINE  PASSPORTS.  —  An  old  American  sailor 
says  that  he  long  ago  saw  on  English  ships  vellum 
passports,  that  were  carried  as  a  safe-conduct  when 
meeting  Algerine  corsairs.  What  manner  of  docu- 
ments were  these  ;  and  when  did  they  cease  to  be 
issued?  JAMES  D.  BUTLER. 

Madison,  Wis.,  U.S. 

POEM  WANTED.  —  Where  can  I  find  an  early 
poem  of  Mrs.  Browning's  beginning  — 
O  maiden,  heir  of  kings, 
A  king  has  left  his  place  ? 

Also  a  patriotic  song  of  Tennyson's,  sung  not  long 
ago  at  a  colonial  dinner,  in  which  the  lines  occur, 
Pray  God  our  greatness  may  not  fail, 
Through  craven  fears  of  being  great  ! 
And  the  '  Mummy,'  by  Koscoe  ? 

MAC  EGBERT. 
St.  Leonard's. 

.  [Have  you  consulted  Roscoe's  collected  poems  ?] 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED.  — 
Sweet  music  moves  us  and  we  know  not  why  ; 
We  feel  the  tears,  but  cannot  trace  the  source. 
Is  it  the  language  of  some  other  state 
Born  of  its  memory  ?    For  what  can  wake 
The  soul's  strong  instinct  of  another  world 
Like  music  ?  R.  C. 

No  heart  was  made  for  loneliness  or  sadness,  &c. 

M.  BARLOW. 


TOM-CAT. 
(7*  S.  v.  268.) 

In  connexion  with  DR.  MURRAY'S  query  and  its 
editorial  rider,  the  following  may  be  of  interest  :  — 

"Arab.  '  Sinnaur  '  (also  meaning  a  prince).  The  com- 
mon name  is  Kitt,  which  is  pronounced  Katt  or  Gatt  ; 
and  which  Ibn  Dorayd  pronounces  a  foreign  word 
(Syriac  ?).  Hence,  despite  Freitag,  calus  (which  Isidore 
derives  from  catare,  to  look  for)  icdrra  or  Para,  gatto, 
chat,  cat,  an  animal  unknown  to  the  classics  of  Europe, 
who  used  the  mustela  or  putoriua  vulgaris  and  different 
species  of  Viverrae.  The  Egyptians  who  kept  the  cat  to 


destroy  vermin,  especially  snakes,  called  it  Man,  Mai,  Miao 
(onomatopoetic) :  this  descendant  of  the  Felis  Maniculata 
originated  in  Nubia ;  and  we  know  from  the  mummy-pits 
and  Herodotus  that  it  was  the  same  in  species  as  ours. 
The  first  portraits  of  the  cat  are  on  the  monuments  of 
Beni  Hasan,  B.C.  2500.  I  have  ventured  to  derive  the 
familiar  '  Puss '  from  the  Arab  Bist  (fern.  £is$ah),  which 
is  a  congener  of  Pasht  (Diana),  the  cat-faced  goddess  of 
Bubastis  (Pi -Pasht),  now  Zagazig.  Lastly,  'tabby' 
(brindled)  cat  is  derived  from  the  Attabi  (Prince  Attab's) 
quarter  at  Baghdad,  where  watered  silks  were  made.  It 
is  usually  attributed  to  the  Tibbie,  Tibalt,  Tybalt,  Thibert, 
or  Tybert  (who  is  also  executioner),  various  forms  of 
Theobald  in  the  old  Bear  Epic ;  as  opposed  to  Gilbert, 
the  gib-cat,  either  a  tom-cat  or  a  gibbed  (castrated) 
cat."— 'The  Thousand  and  One  Nights,'  Sir  Richard 
Burton's  translation,  vol.  iii.  p.  149. 

FRANK  KEDE  FOWKE. 
24,  Victoria  Grove,  Chelsea. 

'  N.  &  Q.,'  so  early  as  1st  S.  i.  235,  has  noticed 
"the  gib  cat,"  beginning  from  the  'Romance  of 
the  Rose,'  through  the  translation  of  "  Gibbe  our 
cat "  for  "  Thibert  le  «cas,"  with  reference  to 
"  Tibert "  as  the  cat's  name  in  '  Reynard  the  Fox,' 
stating  also  that  Nares  satisfactorily  explains  it. 
At  p.  282  there  is  the  further  statement  that  the 
"subject  is  exhausted  in  the  ' Etymologicon.' " 
Sir  O.  Cornewall  Lewis  has  a  more  than  usually 
long  article  on  '  The  Ancient  Names  of  the  Cat ' 
in  2nd  S.  viii.  261-3,  but  the  names  to  which 
he  refers  are  the  still  earlier  ones.  The  dialectical 
variations  of  "cat"  are  noticed  in  some  articles 
in  vols.  x.  and  xi.  of  the  First  Series. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

An  editorial  note  at  the  above  reference  seems  to 
imply  a  doubt  as  to  whether  the  term  gib-cat  is 
synonymous  with  tom-cat.  The  following  extract 
from  Elisha  Coles's  'English-Latin  Dictionary,' 
fifteenth  edition,  1749,  seems  to  make  it  clear  that 
it  is  so  :  "A  gib-cat,  ccatus,  felis  mas."  This  dic- 
tionary is  often  very  useful  in  determining  the 
meaning  of  obsolete  and  provincial  terms,  and  as 
eighteen  large  editions  of  it  were  published  be- 
tween 1677  and  1772,  it  can  hardly  be  very 
scarce,  though  doubtless  many  copies  met  with 
early  destruction,  the  too  frequent  fate  of  school- 
books  in  constant  use.  W.  R.  TATE. 

Walpole  Vicarage,  Halesworth. 

In  Johnson's  '  Dictionary,'  1805, 1  find : — 
"  Gilcat,  an  old,  worn-out  cat.    'I  am  as  melancholy 
as  a  gibcat  or  a  lugg'd  bear  '  (Shakspeare)." 

In  Toone's  *  Dictionary  of  Uncommon  Words': — 

"  Gibbe,  an  old,  worn-out  animal.  A  gibbed  cat  is 
said,  but  on  no  certain  authority,  to  be  a  he  cat.  Both 
the  etymology  and  precise  meaning  of  the  word  seem  in- 
volved in  obscurity.  It  was  applied  generally  as  a  term 
of  contempt. 

For  who  that 's  but  a  queen,  fair,  sober,  wise, 
Would  from  a  paddock,  from  a  bat,  a  gibbe, 
Such  dear  concernings  hide. — '  Hamlet.' 
I  am  as  melancholy  as  a  gibbe  cat.' — '  1  K.  Hen.  V.' " 
Dr.  Brewer  says  a  male  cat  used  to  be  called 


310 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7* s. V.APRIL 21/88. 


Gilbert.  Nares  says  that  Tibert  or  Tybalt  is  the 
French  form  of  Gilbert,  and  hence  Chaucer,  in  the 
'  Romance  of  the  Rose,'  translates  "Thibert  le  Gas" 
by  "  Gibbe  our  Cat."  Tybalt  is  the  name  given  to 
the  cat  in  the  story  of  '  Reynard  the  Fox.'  Mer- 
cutio  calls  Tybalt  "good  King  of  Cats." 

CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 
Swallowfield,  Beading. 

I  find  this  term  in  Hilpert's  '  German-English 
Dictionary'  (1845),  s.v.  "Kater."  I  am  well 
aware  that  nothing  but  documentary  evidence  is 
nowadays  considered  worthy  of  notice.  Still  I 
may  just  as  well  say  that  I  was  born  in  1826,  that 
I  have  myself  most  certainly  never  used  anything 
but  tom-cat,  and  have  never  heard  anything  else 
used.  An  old  lady,  also,  born  in  1809,  whom  I 
have  just  consulted,  and  whose  memory  is  perfect, 
has  never  used  anything  but  tom-cat.  In  Holtrop's 
' Dutch-English  Dictionary '  (1824),  s.v.  "Kater," 
I  find  boar-cat;  and  in  Salmon's  abridgment  of 
Boyer's  'Dictionary'  (1827)  I  find  the  same,  s.v, 
"Matou."  F.  CHANCE. 

Sydenham  Hill. 

An  earlier  name  is  ram-cat : — 

Egad  !  old  maids  will  presently  be  found 
Clapping  their  dead  ram-cats  in  holy  ground, 
And  writing  verses  on  each  mousing  devil. 

Wolcot's '  Peter's  Pension,'  in  'Works, 
Dublin,  1795,  vol.  i.  p.  502. 

GEO.  L.  APPERSON. 
Wimbledon. 

Grose  gives  "  Gib  cat,  a  northern  name  for  a  he 
cat ;  there  commonly  called  Gilbert ;  as  melancholy 
as  a  gib  cat ;  as  melancholy  as  a  he  cat  who  hai 
been  catterwauling,  whence  they  always  return 
scratched,  hungry,  and  out  of  spirits  "  (1785).  H< 
does  not  mention  torn  or  til>  cat. 

JULIAN  MARSHALL. 

[The  meaning  we  had  heard  assigned  to  gib-tat  i 
indicated  in  the  extract  from  Sir  E.  Burton  suppliei 
above.] 

CAT  (7tt  S.  v.  267).— May  not  this  word  hav 
reference  to  some  kind  of  tackle  for  "hauling  in" 
Mr.  Clark  Russell,  in  his  little  book  *  Sailors'  Lan 
guage,'  gives,  "  Cat,  the  tackle  used  for  hoistin 
the  anchor  to  the  cat-head,  sometimes  called  th 
cat-tackle."  The  same  volume  contains  furthe 
entries,  under  "Cat-back,"  "Cat-block,"  "Cat 
chain,"  "  Cat-harpens,"  and  "  Cat-holes,"  and  al 
these  terms  refer  to  the  exercise  of  tension  or  trac 
tion  in  some  form  or  another. 

E.  G.  YOUNGER,  M.D. 
Hanwell,  W. 

Catting  in  Yorkshire  and  Lancashire  consists  ^ 
the  following.  The  perpetrators  of  the  joke  mak 
a  bet  with  some  stupid  fellow  that  he  cannot  pu 
a  cat  through  a  certain  pond  of  water.  He  accept 
it,  thinking  no  evil,  feeling  sure  he  can  accomplis 


feat  with  ease.  A  rope  is  laid  across  the  pond 
nd  tied  under  his  arms,  and  during  the  pretended 
peration  of  tying  the  rope  to  the  cat,  he  is  sud- 
enly  dragged  into  and  through  the  water. 
In  the  '  Loyal  Address '  the  nation  (English)  ia 
ic  foolish  man  who  is  drawn  through  the  pond, 
be  water  is  the  troubled  times  of  rebellion,  the  cat 
ignifies  the  men  who  are  the  instigators  or  help  in 
Tinging  disloyalty  to  a  crisis.  The  Grand  Jury 
f  Tarn  worth  evidently  wish  his  Majesty  to  under- 
tand  that  the  country  had  learnt  a  lesson  from  the 
ast  revolution,  and  that  the  nation  had  no  sym- 
pathy with  the  various  plots  supposed  to  exist. 
JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

The  two  quotations  given  at  this  reference  appear 
o  refer  to  the  trick  called  "  whip  the  cat,"  described 
n  Halliwell's  '  Dictionary,'  s.  v.  "  Whip  the  Cat." 

A.   COLLINQWOOD   LEE. 

Waltham  Abbey. 

DR.  MURRAY  will  find  this  fully  described  in 
rose's  'Classical  Dictionary  of  the  Vulgar  Tongue,' 
s.v. : — 

"  Cat  Whipping,  or  Whipping  the  Cat,  a  trick  often 
jractised  on  ignorant  country  fellows,  vain  of  their 
itrength ;  by  laying  a  wager  with  them,  that  they  may  be 
lulled  through  a  pond  by  a  cat ;  the  bet  being  made,  a 
rope  is  fixed  round  the  waist  of  the  party  to  be  catted, 
and  the  end  thrown  across  the  pond,  to  which  the  cat  is 
also  fastened  by  a  packthread,  and  three  or  four  sturdy 
fellows  are  appointed  to  lead  and  whip  the  cat,  these, 
on  a  signal  given,  seize  the  end  of  the  cord,  and  pretend- 
ing to  whip  the  cat,  haul  the  astonished  booby  through 
the  water." 

JULIAN  MARSHALL. 

CAT'S-PAW  (IN  MONKEY'S  HAND)  (7th  S.  v.  267). 
—If  DR.  MURRAY  will  refer  to  '  N.  &  Q.'  (6to  S. 
vii.  286)  he  will  be  able  to  see  the  origin  of  the 
story  in  connexion  with  the  household  of  Pope 
Julius  II.,  1503-13.  If  he  will  also  look  at  vol.  viii. 
p.  34,  he  will  meet  with  the  phrase,  "  As  the 
monkey  did  the  cat's  paw,"  in  'Killing  no 
Murder,'  of  Col.  S.  Titus,  1657,  with  a  further 
confirmation  from  me  of  the  papal  story.  At  p.  98 
he  will  also  see  further  references,  one  to  Whitney's 
'  Emblems,'  p.  58,  1588.  Will  DR.  MURRAY,  who 
is  but  a  recent  contributor  to '  N.  &  Q.,'  excuse  me 
if  I  venture  to  say  that  there  is  much  more  of  inte- 
rest from  his  point  of  view  than  he  appears  to  me  to 
be  aware  of  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'if  he  will  learn,  say  from 
REV.  C.  B.  MOUNT  or  REV.  W.  D.  MACRAY,  how 
to  come  upon  it  ?  ED.  MARSHALL. 

This  word  and  "  Cat's  foot "  are  found  explained 
in  Grose's  'Classical  Dictionary  of  the  Vulgar 
Tongue,'  1785,  and  a  cross  reference  to  "Cat's- 
paw,"  s.v.  "  Tool,"  its  synonym.  I  fear  that  DR. 
MURRAY  neglects  his  Grose,  a  most  useful  authority. 
JULIAN  MARSHALL. 

BLUE-BOOKS  (7th  S.  v.  287).— More  papers  are 
issued  in  "  white  "  than  in  blue  covers,  as  all  thin 
papers  are  "  white,"  and  only  thick  ones  blue. 


7"«  S.  V.  APRIL  21,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


311 


The  phrase  "blue-book,"  as  popularly  used,  in- 
cludes "  white"  command-papers  and  returns,  but 
not  statutes.  We  have  no  Parliamentary  "  colours" 
except  blue,  and  plain  colourless  paper.  D. 

LETTER  FROM  KING  CHAKLES  I.  (7th  S.  v.  247). 
— The  autograph  letter  of  Charles  I.  to  his  sister, 
the  Queen  of  Bohemia,  possesses  only  one  real 
difficulty,  and  that  is  "  the  mache  with  Swed,"  of 
which  Charles  said  he  had  "littel  hope."  The 
other  two  points  raised  by  your  correspondent  can 
be  soon  dismissed. 

1.  "  The  liquidation  of  accounts  with  the  King 
of  Denmark  "  was,  no  doubt,  a  subject  somewhat 
distasteful  to  Charles.     In  1625  he  had  promised 
Christian  30,0002.  a  month  as  the  price  of  his 
assistance  in  the  war.     He  had  sent  an  instalment 
of  46,OOOJ.  to  him,  but  afterwards  was  too  troubled 
with  his  own  money  matters  to  send  any  more. 
About  the  means  of  paying  this  debt  he  may  have 
been  conferring  with  his  sister,  and  perhaps  Laud, 
in  his  correspondence  with  her,  may  have  pro- 
posed some  plan  for  raising  the  money.    At  any 
rate,  Denmark  was  now  indignant  with  Charles 
for  the  non-fulfilment  of  his  promise.   Baillie,  with 
his  usual  vagueness,   remarks  (vol.  ii.  p.   191), 
"Denmark  was  not  satisfied  with  manie  of  our 
princes  proceedings,  and  was  much  behind  with 
the  Crown  of  Brittain,  since  his  warr  with  the 
Emperor  ";   and  also  tells  us  that  Denmark  was 
"  bot  one  inch  from  utter  ruine  "  (vol.  ii.  p.  264), 
but  does  not  mention  any  plan  of  the  king  to  pay 
off  the  debt. 

2.  The  third  point  about  "  the  mache  for  your 
son  Robert"  is  perfectly  clear.     In  Warburton's 
'  Memoirs  of  Prince  Rupert'  (vol.  i.  p.  61),  I  find 
that  it  was  thought  necessary  to  provide  the  prince 
with  an   heiress-wife.    Accordingly,   as   early  as 
1632,  negotiations  were  begun  to  marry  him  to  a 
Mdlle.  de  Rohan,  which  were  finally  broken  off  in 
1643. 

3.  The  "  mache  with  Sweden "  is  very  hard  to 
understand,  if  "  mache,"  means  merely  an  alliance 
by  marriage.     If  that  were  the  case,  why  should 
Charles  write  to  the  Queen  of  Bohemia  on  the 
subject  ? — unless,  indeed,    it   referred    to    some 
proposed  marriage  for  Charles  Louis,  the  Elector 
Palatine,  or  his  brother  Maurice,  by  which  means 
the  Palatine's  position  would  be  greatly  strength- 
ened.    Perhaps  this  plan  might  be  the  outcome  of 
Charles  Louis's  visit  to  England  in  1635.     If  it 
refers  to  a  marriage  alliance  between  Sweden  and 
England,  I  fail  to  see  why  the  Queen  of  Bohemia 
should  be  consulted.     As  early  as  1612  it  had 
been  seen  that  an  alliance  with  Sweden  was  most 
desirable,  and  negotiations  had  been  set  on  foot  to 
marry  the    Princess   Christina  to  either  Prince 
Henry  or  Prince   Charles.      In   1638   Henrietta 
Maria  and  the  Queen  Mother  may  have  been 
intriguing  for  something  of  the  same  kind,  though 


it  seems  hard  to  decide  who  the  contracting  parties 
were  to  be.  An  alliance  with  Sweden,  pure  and 
simple,  was  as  important  to  the  Elector  as  to  the 
King  of  England.  May  not  this  letter  refer  to  some 
negotiations  to  bring  about  either  of  these  ends  ? 
Thus,  in  Thurloe,  vol.  i.  p.  14,  we  find  Charles 
writing  to  Christina,  October,  1641^  about  Charles 
Louis,  while  Whitlock,  Thurloe,  &c.,  teem  with 
references  to  negotiations,  past  and  present,  for  an 
alliance  between  Sweden  and  England.  If  pos- 
sible, then,-  it  seems  best  to  consider  this  negotia- 
tion as  one  for  a  political  alliance,  and,  it  may  be, 
of  the  same  nature  as  the  scheme  which  led  to  the 
mission  of  Robin  Meldrum.  Baillie,  with  his 
usual  prophetic  wisdom,  remarks  that  "  if  the 
Swedes  can  keep  the  field  till  next  Spring,  it  is 
like  the  British  army  may  appear  in  Germany  for 
some  better  purpose  than  hitherto,"  but  says 
nothing  about  any  positive  alliance. 

H.  B.  LEETE. 
10,  New  Inn  Hall  StreetrOxford. 

May  not  "  the  liquidation  of  accounts  betweene 
me  and  the  King  of  Denmarke  "  refer  to  the  long- 
standing claim  of  that  country  respecting  the 
impignoration  of  Orkney  and  Shetland  ? 

A.  L. 

BURLESQUE  OF  '  MOTHER  HUBBARD  '  (7th  S.  v. 
208). — This  so-called  sermon  is  to  be  had,  or 
was  lately  to  be  had,  at  (of  all  places  in 
the  world)  Cremer's  toy-shop  in  Regent  Street, 
London.  I  bought  it  there  not  long  ago, 
together  with  about  a  dozen  other  jeux  d'esprit  of 
the  same  kind,  all  of  them  said  to  be  written  by  a 
medical  officer  in  the  Indian  service.  So  far  as  I 
have  read  them,  they  are  not  irreverent,  nor  meant 
to  be  "irreverent ;  they  are  simply,  in  point  of  style 
and  treatment,  good-humoured  travesties  of  the 
old-fashioned  "  Evangelical "  sermon  of  forty  years 
ago.  A.  J.  M. 

This  is  not  a  "burlesque"  of  the  story  of 
'  Mother  Hubbard,'  but  a  good-humoured  parody 
of  the  popular  (?)  "regulation"  sermon.  It  ap- 
peared originally  in  1877,  in  a  novel  by  Lord 
Desart,  who  claimed  it  in  a  letter  to  the  Pall  Mall 
Gazette  in  December,  1886,  in  which  he  says  that 
"one  of  his  characters  delivered  it  as  a  mock 
sermon,"  and  adds  that  it  has  been  copied  into 
"  most  of  the  provincial  English  and  Scotch,  and 
into  many  American  and  Canadian  newspapers." 
He  adds : — 

"  I  myself  heard  it  preached  by  a  negro  minstrel  at 
Haverley's,  New  York ;  it  has  been  neatly  printed,  with 
an  introduction,  by  a  clergyman,  and  sent  round  to  his 
brother  preachers  as  an  example  of  how  not  to  do  it ; 
it  was  bought  for  a  penny  in  a  broadsheet  form  in  the 
City  a  year  or  two  ago  by  a  friend-of  mine  ;  it  has  been 
heard  at  countless  penny  readings  and  entertainments 
of  the  kind ;  it  has  appeared  among  the  facetiae  of  a 
guide-book  to  Plymouth  and  the  South  Coast ;  and  in  a 
volume  published  by  the  owners  of  St.  Jacob's  Oil,  as 


312 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7»a.v.A»m  21/88. 


well  as  in  another  jest-book ;  and  the  other  day  I  was 
shown  it  in  a  collection  of  ana,  just  published  by  Messrs. 
Routledge  &  Co.  for  a  firm  in  Melbourne ;  and  all  this 
without  any  acknowledgment  of  its  authorship  whatso- 
ever. Perhaps  you  will  allow  me,  through  your  columns, 
to  claim  my  wandering  child — '  a  poor  thing,  but  mine 
own.' " 

Its  latest  fate  has  been  to  be  reprinted  as  one  of 
ten  "  Modern  Sermons  "  on  similar  nursery-rhyme 
texts,  but  generally  greatly  inferior  to  the  original, 
in  penny  leaflets,  published  by  F.  Passmore,  124, 
Cheapside,  E.G.  ESTB. 

Fillongley. 

The  burlesque  sermon  with  the  first  stanza  of 
'Mother  Hubbard'  for  its  text  appeared  in  the 
Portsmouth  Monitor.  It  was  reprinted  in  the 
Sporting  Times  March  8, 1879,  and,  I  think,  again 
as  a  leaflet.  FRANK  REDE  FOWKE. 

24,  Victoria  Grove,  Chelsea,  S.W. 

[To  be  had,  with  other  similar  sermons,  of  Mr.  F.  Pass- 
more  (DE  V.  PAYEN  PAYNE,  WM.  FREELOVE,  ALEX.  H. 
TURNBULL,  W.  R.  K.,  and  CELER  ET  AUDAX)  ;  published 
in  an  almanac  issued  by  the  proprietors  of  Alcock's 
porous  plasters  (C.  C.  B.) ;  apply  to  Mr.  Trezise,4,  Beech 
Street,  Barbican  (E.  P.  WOLFERSTAN)  ;  to  Fullford,  Pen- 
tonville  Road  (JULIAN  STEGGALL).  DENHAM  ROUSE,  of 
the  Grammar  School,  Bedford,  will  lend  C.  a  copy.] 

"PROVED  UP  TO  THE  VERY  HILT"  (7th  S.  v. 
228).  —This  expression  appears  to  be  an  inapt  and 
false  rendering  of  a  line  often  used  by  Feargus 
O'Connor  at  meetings  of  the  Chartists  forty-nine 
years  ago,  when  physical  force  was  declared  by 
him  and  others  to  be  the  ultimatum  by  which  the 
people  would  obtain  redress  of  grievances.  The 
lines  O'Connor  was  fond  of  quoting  in  addressing 
large  audiences  of  working  men  ran : — 

On,  on,  with  your  green  banners  rearing, 

Go,  flesh  every  sword  to  the  hilt, 

On  our  side  is  virtue  and  Erin. 

On  theirs  is  the  parson  and  guilt. 

I  have  heard  O'Connor  quote  these  lines  at 
several  political  meetings.  It  is  said  that  they 
had  been  previously  spoken  by  Daniel  O'Connell, 
but  for  this  I  cannot  speak,  never  having  heard 
O'Connell  use  them. 

It  is  now  of  very  frequent  occurence  to  hear  an 
argument  spoken  of  as  "proved  to  the  hilt," 
meaning  thereby  a  full  and  thorough  enforcement 
of  it.  ' '  Up  to  the  hilt "  is  a  phrase  which  explains 
itself  as  meaning  a  thorough  driving  of  a  sword 
home  ;  but  when  the  word  "  proved"  is  added  in 
reference  to  an  argument  or  a  statement,  it  becomes 
an  infelicitous  and  an  inappropriate  metaphor. 

J.  RABONE. 
Birmingham. 

AURORA  BOREALIS  (7th  S.  v.  46,  117).— I  find, 
by  reference  to  my  diary,  that  on  Sept.  24,  1870, 
when  on  the  Red  River  of  the  North,  I  witnessed 
a  most  magnificent  auroral  display,  which  I  shall 
endeavour  briefly  to  describe.  I  was  standing  one 
evening  with  some  officers  of  the  Quebec  Battalion 


of  Rifles,  at  Lower  Fort  Garry,  when  we  observed 
flashes,  as  it  were,  of  bright  bluish  and  greenish 
light,  springing  up  from  all  parts  of  the  horizon, 
and  darting  upwards,  until  their  apices  seemed  to 
concentrate  in  a  luminous  point  nearly  overhead, 
but  a  little  to  the  northward.  The  stars  all  dis- 
appeared, and  the  heavens  seemed  like  a  gigantic 
pavilion  stretched  over  the  earth.  Across  these 
curtains,  as  it  were,  flashed  streaks  of  light, 
varying  in  colour  from  light  pink  to  the  deepest 
crimson.  The  colours  remained  most  vivid  for 
about  twenty  minutes,  then,  gradually  losing  their 
intensity,  faded  away,  until  the  stars  shone  out 
once  more,  and  the  sky  assumed  its  usual  ap- 
pearance. One  of  your  correspondents  remarks 
that  a  popular  name  of  the  aurora  is  "  The  Merry 
Lancers  ";  to  this  I  may  add  that  the  Ojibewa 
Indians  call  it  "  Jibi-ne-wid-i-wan,"  or  the  "  Ghost 
Dancers."  R.  STEWART  PATTERSON, 

Chaplain  H.M.  Forces. 
Cork. 

ODD  VOLUMES  WANTED  (7th  S.  v.  166).— There 
are  a  few  second-hand  booksellers  in  London  who 
make  a  speciality  of  dealing  in  odd  volumes,  parts, 
and  numbers.  The  chief  is  Mr.  Platnauer,  late  of 
Paternoster  Row,  but  now  of  No.  14,  Fetter  Lane. 
Mr.  Maggs,  on  Paddington  Green,  and  Mr.  Her- 
bert, of  Goswell  Road,  to  my  knowledge  deal 
largely  in  odd  volumes.  E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

7,  Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

Mr.  Thomas  Gladwell,  of  Goswell  Street,  used 
to  issue  catalogues  of  odd  volumes;  and  several 
other  dealers  in  second-hand  books  issue  occasional 
lists  at  the  end  of  their  ordinary  catalogues. 

W.  C.  B. 

[References  to  Mr.  Platnauer  are  sent  by  J.  W. 
ALLISON,  D.  B.  K.,  ESTE,  WALTER  HAMILTON,  &c.  WM. 
FREELOVE,  of  Bury  St.  Edmunds,  claims  to  have  two 
thousand  odd  volumes,  and  invites  communications  from 
those  wanting  to  complete  sets.  We  can  scarcely,  as 
some  correspondents  request,  fill  the  column  with  state- 
ments of  their  wants.] 

BIRTH-HOUR  (7th  S.  v.  108, 194).— I  imagine  that 
the  record  of  the  birth-hour  is  not  only  to  be  found 
"  in  many  American  Bibles  of  the  last  century," 
but  also  in  many  English  Bibles.  Thus,  in  a 
family  Bible  now  before  me,  I  find,  in  the  hand- 
writing of  my  direct  ancestor — a  Worcestershire 
vicar — that  his  eldest  son  "natus  erat  31°  die 
Mensis  Januarii  (qui  tune  erat  dies  Dominicus) 
An0  1730/1  sextam  circiter  Horam  matutino 
tempore."  The  second  son,  "natus  erat  15°  die 
mensis  ffebr:  (qui  tune  erat  Dies  Veneris),  An0 
1733/4,  intra  Horas  10  &  11  matutinas."  And  so 
on.  But  when  that  first  son  (also  a  Worcestershire 
vicar)  came  to  be  married,  and  to  put  down  in  the 
same  Bible  the  announcements  of  the  births  of  his 
children,  he  did  so  in  plain  English,  thus  :  "  Was 
born  the  22nd  day  of  September,  1769  (being 


.  V.APRIL  si, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


313 


Sunday),  between  the  Hoars  of  9  &  10  o'clock  in 
ye  Morning."  My  father  continued  the  same 
practice,  so  that  I  find  that  he  set  down  in  the 
family  Bible  that  I  was  "  born  Sunday,  March  25th 
1827,  at  15  minutes  before  4  in  the  evening." 

CUTHBERT  BEDE. 

That  the  idea  is  astrological  may  be  inferrec 
from  entries  such  as  the  following,  from  the  registers 
of  Malew  Church,  Isle  of  Man  (Thomas  Parr  was 
vicar  of  the  parish) : — 

"1659.  Issabella  Parr,  gnat.  Tho.  Parr,  and  Ellin' 
was  borne  about  3  a'clocke  in  the  moruinge,  friday 
December  the  2th,  the  wind  at  north,  two  dayea  before 
the  change  of  the  Moon,  the  Sign  in  the  Secrets,  all  the 
Planets  friendly,  and  bapt.  Decr6'h." 

This  is  copied  from  the  Manx  Note  Book,  No.  7, 
where  some  very  interesting  extracts  are  given  by 
the  present  vicar  of  the  parish. 

ERNEST  B.  SAVAGE,  F.S.A. 

St.  Thomas,  Douglas,  Isle  of  Man. 

LAFOREY  BARONETCY  (7th  S.  v.  188>  271). — A 
pedigree  of  this  family  will  be  found  in  Burke's 
'  Peerage  '  for  1837  and  previous  years.  It  became 
extinct  in  1839  (see  Solly's  'Titles  of  Honour,' 
p.  109).  It  is  duly  mentioned  in  the  second  edi- 
tion of  Dr.  Marshall's  '  Genealogist's  Guide,'  with 
a  reference  to  Burke's  '  Extinct  Baronetage,'  Sup- 
plement. SIGMA. 

ABBREVIATIONS  (7tt  S.  v.  187).— Messrs.  Griffith 
&  Farran  publish  "  A  Dictionary  of  Abbreviations. 
Containing  nearly  2,500  Contractions  and  Signs, 
&c.,"  fcap.  8vo.  The  two  following  I  have  taken 
from  the  'English  Catalogue':  "Abbreviations, 
by  Macgregor.  Dean  &  Co.,  1855,  18mo."  "Ab- 
breviations, by  E.  S.  C.  Courtenay.  Groombridge, 
1855,  18mo."  There  is  also  a  little  shilling  book, 
published  by  Routledge,  entitled  '  Five  Hundred 
Abbreviations  made  Intelligible.'  Most  technical 
dictionaries  have  lists  of  abbreviations  at  the  end. 
Thus,  Augener's  'Dictionary  of  Musical  Terms' 
has  a  list  of  many  musical  abbreviations.  Mr. 
Beck's  '  Draper's  Dictionary '  would  probably  fur- 
nish some  out-of-the  way  abbreviations. 

A.  L.  HUMPHREYS. 

26,  Eccleaton  Road,  Ealing  Dean. 

Modus  Legendi  Abbreviaturas  in  utroque  jure.  Nurem- 
berg, 1494— Often  reprinted;  e.g.,  Paris,  1538;  Paris, 
1541. 

Explanatio  Notarum  et  Litterarum  in  antiquis  lapi- 
dibus,  marmoribus,  &c.  8vo.  Paris,  1723. 

Beringii  Clavis  Diplomatica.    4to.    Hanov.,  1737. 

Gerrard,  John.    Siglarium  Romanum.    4to.    1792. 

Explicatio  Literarum  et  Notarum,  &c.  12mo.  Flo- 
rence, 1822. 

Chassant.  Dictionnaire  des  Abreviations  Latines  et 
Franchises.  8vo.  Paris,  1862. 

W.  0.  B. 

The  "Table  Me"thodique,"  forming  the  sixth 
volume  of  Brunei's  '  Manuel,'  1865,  will  indicate 
all  the  chief  works  on  this  subject.  See  Histoire ; 


VI.  Paralipomenes  Historiques.  3.  Arche'ologie. 
3*.  Arche'ologie :  M.  Numismatique ;  N.  Inscrip- 
tions et  Marbres.  4.  Histoire  Litteraire:  C.  Pale'o- 
graphie  ;  Diplomatique  ou  Connaissance  des  Ecri- 
tures  (pp.  Iviii-ix).  The  appendix  to  Facciolati's 
'  Lexicon  Latinitatis,'  by  Bailey,  London,  1826, 
contains  a  reprint  of  Gerrard's  '  Siglarium  Roma- 
num,'Lond.,  1792. 

For  Hebrew  abbreviations,  there  is  a  treatise 
printed  at  the  end  of  Buxtorf's  '  Hebrew  Lexicon,' 
of  which  there  were  several  editions  in  the  seven- 
teenth century,  entitled  '  Ffo*fl  W},  Capita  Dic- 
tionum  :  sive  Tractatus  de  Abbreviaturis  Hebraicis, 
et  Vocibus  Decurtatis.'  It  contains  sixty  pages  in 
the  1646  edition.  W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

The  most  complete  handbook  of  abbreviations  I 
have  ever  seen  is  a  small  4to.,  with  134  double- 
column  closely  printed  pages,  with  this  title  : 
"  Hand  Book  of  Abbreviations  and  Contractions, 
Current,  Classical,  and  Mediaeval ;  also  of  Secret, 
Benevolent,  and  other  Organizations,  Legal  Works 
of  the  United  States  and  Great  Britain,  and  of  the 
Railroads  of  the  Amerciau  Continent.  By  the  Rt. 
Rev.  Samuel  Fallows,  A.M.,  D.D.  Chicago,  the 
Standard  Book  Co.,  1883."  ESTE. 

A  useful  list  of  early  title  and  votive  abbrevia- 
tions may  be  found  in  Kohler's  'Die  Litterae 
votivse  der  Bibliographic '  and  '  Abbrevierte  Titu- 
laturen,'  published  in  the  Neuer  Anseiger  fur 
Bibliographie,  Oct. -Nov.  number,  1886. 

RICHARD  BLISS. 

Newport,  R.I.,  U.S. 

BLUFF  (7th  S.  v.  206).— The  lines  quoted  by 
your  ^correspondent  concerning  Bluff  and  Wittol, 
evidently  have  reference  to  two  characters  in 
Congreve's  'Old  Bachelor,'  Bluffe,  a  bully  and 
coward,  and  Wittol,  a  fool  and  coward.  Bluffe  is 
the  directing,  or  misdirecting,  genius  of  Wittol. 
And  this  explains  fully  the  simile  which  concludes 
the  couplet.  E.  YARDLEY. 

Captain  Bluff  and  Sir  Joseph  Wittol  are  two 
characters  in  Congreve's  '  Old  Bachelor.' 

T.  LEWIS  0.  DAVIES. 
Pear  Tree  Vicarage,  Southampton. 

PATAGONIAN  THEATRE,  EXETER  CHANGE  (7th 
S.  v.  188). — An  account  of  this  exhibition  is  given 
n  Pyne's  '  Wine  and  Walnuts,'  vol.  i.  pp.  276-8. 
The  actors  were  not  living  giants,  but,  on  the  con- 
irary,  ten-inch  marionettes,  with  which  plays 
were  acted  on  a  stage  about  six  feet  wide.  It  was 
ilanned  and  conducted  by  Charles  Dibdin,  the 
somposer  of  sea  songs,  and  Hubert  (or  Herbert) 
Stoppelaer,  "  painter,  actor,  dramatic  writer,  singer, 
and  a  great  humourist."  The  former  wrote  little 
)ieces  for  it,fand  played  a  "  a  smooth-toned  "  organ 
iccompaniment  to  the  songs.  The  latter  helped 
io  paint  the  scenery  and  speak  for  the  puppets. 


314 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7* s. V.APRIL 21, -ss. 


Dibdin's  opera  '  The  Padlock '  was  performed 
there,  as  well  as  on  the  regular  stage,  the  com- 
poser taking  the  reading  part  of  Mango  in  each 
case.  "  The  whole  exhibition  was  skilfully  managed 
in  a  neat  little  theatre,  with  boxes,  pit,  and  gal- 
lery, which  held  about  200  persons."  Pyne,  who 
"  remembered  the  place  well,"  dates  its  existence 
nearly  so  far  back  as  1773.  He  says  it  answered 
for  a  few  seasons,  but,  falling  into  other  hands, 
became  a  mere  puppet-show,  and  was  sold  up  to 
pay  creditors.  In  the  large  room  which  held  it 
De  Loutherbourg  afterwards  set  up  his  Eiclo- 
phusikon,  which  in  its  turn  made  way  for  the 
menagerie  of  wild  beasts.  J.  L.  K. 

DECKLE-EDGED  (7th  S.  v.  227). — A  deckle  edge, 
which  may  be  seen  on  a  Bank  of  England  note,  is 
peculiar  to  hand-made  paper.  A  book  printed  on 
hand-made  paper  is  correctly  described  either  as 
deckle  edged  or  rough  edged,  but  one  printed  on 
machine-made  paper  with  edges  untrimmed  by  the 
guillotine  is  correctly  described  as  rough  edged, 
and  incorrectly  as  deckle  edged.  MR.  BUCKLEY 
must  surely  be  mistaken  in  saying  that  the  term 
"deckle  edged"  has  lately  been  adopted  in  the 
advertisements  of  books  to  indicate  that  the  edges 
of  the  paper  have  not  been  cut  or  trimmed,  so  that 
it  is  equivalent  to  the  more  common  designation 
"rough  edged."  If  this  were  so  the  leaves  of  a 
three-volume  library  novel  opened  out  with  a  paper- 
knife  are  deckle  edged,  but  the  statement  could 
hardly  be  more  foolish  were  the  usual  cloth  bind- 
ing described  as  vellum.  ANDREW  W.  TUER. 

The  Leadenhall  Press,  B.C. 

If  the  expression  "  deckle-edged  "  is  being  used 
by  publishers  to  indicate  any  uncut  or  untrimmed 
edges  of  paper,  then  it  is  certainly  being  used  in 
other  than  the  old  and  correct  sense ;  and  if  the 
expression  is  admitted  into  respectable  society  it 
will  be  an  instance  of  an  old  word  losing  a  distinctly 
restricted  meaning.  In  machine-made  paper — that 
is,  paper  made  in  a  continuous  roll  on  a  machine — 
there  are  two  deckle  edges,  formed  by  the  deckle 
straps,  which  rest  on  the  wire  cloth,  and  travel 
with  it.  The  straps  are  slightly  higher  than  the 
pulp,  which  they  keep  within  bounds,  thus  de< 
termining  the  width  of  the  paper.  In  machine 
made  paper  there  are,  therefore,  two  deckle  edges, 
In  some  few  cases,  where  an  imitation  old  styl< 
(i.  e.,  hand  made,  for  until  the  present  century  al. 
paper  was  so  made)  is  desired,  the  paper  is  gene- 
rally made  in  narrow  webs,  and  these  rough  edges 
are  retained,  showing  on  two  sides  only  of  the  sheei 
when  cut  off  the  web  ;  but,  as  a  rule,  these  deckle 
edges  are  cut  off  before  the  paper  leaves  the  machine 
when  the  wide  web  is  cut  into  the  required  widths 
and  before  these  again  are  cut  into  single  sheets, 
or  rewound  into  reels.  In  paper  making  by  ham 
each  sheet  is,  howeve^made  separately,  and  has 
four  deckle  edges ;  buttle  description  quoted  am 


he  remarks  made  by  MR.  BUCKLEY  scarcely  con- 
rey  a  right  idea  of  the  process.  The  "  deckle  "  is 
-he  frame  which  fits  on  the  wire  mould,  and  its  size 
regulates  that  of  the  paper  being  made.  Except 
when  the  deckle  does  not  fit  properly  down  on  to 
he  mould,  none  of  the  pulp  is  "  squeezed  out  be- 
rond  the  edge  of  the  deckle,"  but  the  rough  or 
deckle  edge  is  there  formed  by  the  fibres  in  the 
pulp  settling  or  "  felting "  irregularly  against  the 
jdge  of  the  deckle.  In  all  the  subsequent  processes 
of  finishing  this  very  marked  peculiarity  of  hand- 
made paper  thus  produced  is  retained.  The  deckle 
edge  is,  of  course,  wanting  in  ordinary  account 
oooks,  which  have  passed  under  the  bookbinder's 

iff.  Books  printed  on  hand-made  paper,  and 
which  have  not  been  cut  or  trimmed,  should  show 
the  true  deckle  edges  on  all  sides  of  a  complete 
sheet.  When  folded  by  a  binder  the  true  edges 
should  show  as  follows :  If  printed  four  pages  on  a 
sheet,  the  deckle  edge  should  appear  on  the  top, 
bottom,  and  fore  edges  ;  if  printed  eight  pages  on, 
the  edge  should  show  on  the  bottom  and  fore,  the 
top  being  folded ;  if  printed  sixteen  pages  on,  all 
the  top  edges  are  folded,  as  well  as  the  front  edges 
of  the  last  eight  pages,  all  remaining  show  the  true 
deckle  edges.  Only  high-class  books  of  a  limited 
circulation  are,  as  a  rule,  printed  on  hand-made 
paper,  so  that  the  rules  noted  here  will  nearly 
always  be  correct.  In  modern  cheap  printing  so 
many  time  and  labour  saving  schemes  are  adopted 
that  the  wisdom  of  the  most  practical  printer  and 
the  knowledge  of  the  most  expert  bibliographer 
need  to  be  combined  in  one  to  truly  judge  how  a 
modern  book  has  been  "  built."  But  even  modern 
books,  when  printed  on  hand-made,  will  generally 
be  found  to  obey  the  old  rules,  and  may  be  correctly 
described  in  old  terms.  The  sketch  of  hand-made 
paper  making  in  the  '  Encyclopaedia  Britannica ' 
was  written  by  a  practical  paper  maker,  and  may 
be  worth  a  reference  by  those  wishing  to  know 
more.  JOSIAH  ROSE. 

West  Dulwich. 

The  "  deckle  "  consists  of  a  movable  rectangular 
frame  of  wood,  used  in  the  manufacture  of  hand- 
made paper  to  prevent  the  pulp  from  running  off  the 
mould,  the  superfluous  pulp,  not  required  to  fill  the 
"  deckle,"  being  dropped  back  into  the  vat.  See 
in  '  The  Manufacture  of  Paper,'  by  0.  S.  Davis 
(1886),  chap,  iv.,  "Manufacture  of  Paper  by 
Hand,"  pp.  94-98 ;  also  article  on  '  Paper  and 
Paper- Making '  in  the  ' Encyclopaedia  Britannica.' 
EGBERT  F.  GARDINER. 

Glasgow. 

To  HELP  (7th  S.  v.  108,  212).— It  is  news  to 
me  that  an  "Americanism  " — i.e.,  a  word  or  phrase 
used  by  the  people  of  the  United  States— is,  "  as 
a  matter  of  course,  English  of  the  purest  kind." 
The  language  of  New  England  no  doubt  contains 
words  and  phrases  that  may  properly  be  thus 


.  V.  APRIL  21,  '83.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


315 


described ;  words  that  were  a  part  of  the  mother 
tongue  in  the  seventeenth  century,  and  ought  to 
be,  if  they  are  not,  a  part  of  it  still.  Such  is  the 
word  fall,  for  autumn,  which  is  still  living  speech 
in  Dorset,  as  Mr.  Barnes's  poems  show.  Such 
may  be  the  phrase  "To  help  do  it,"  instead  of 
"  To  help  to  do  it,"  for  anything  I  know.  And 
Canada  also  has  such  phrases;  e.g.,  the  word 
likely  used  without  qualification.  We  here  say 
"A  likely  thing";  and  we  say  "He  will  very 
Jikely  do  it,"  or  "  He  will  do  it,  likely  enough"; 
but  we  do  not,  like  the  Canadians,  say  "  He  will 
likely  do  it" — at  least,  I  never  heard  the  form 
except  from  Canadians. 

Our  language  loses  nothing  by  taking  back  again 
these  respectable  old  friends  ;  but  the  case  is  very 
different  with  the  new  or  foreign  words  that  have 
come  into  United  States  English,  either  from  the 
miscellaneous  ancestry  of  that  people  or  from  the 
new  condition  and  widely  extended  interests  of 
their  national  existence.  Such  words  are  not,  and 
never  will  be,  pure  English  ;  and  the. coming  of 
them  hither,  unless  they  fit  our  conditions  and 
interests,  ought  to  be  resisted  in  literature  and  in 
speech.  The  word  loss,  for  instance.  English 
workmen  have  begun  to  use  it,  most  unpleasantly, 
instead  of  master  or  employer  or  gaffer.  But  in 
true  English  loss  means  (as  it  means  in  archi- 
tecture) a  knob,  or  knap,  or  knop  ;  and,  with  this 
meaning,  is  properly  used,  as  it  is  still  used  in 
Staffordshire  and  Shropshire,  only  as  the  equi- 
valent of  footstool.  A.  J.  M. 

A  poet  even  more  illustrious  than  Mr.  Matthew 
Arnold  supplies  at  least  a  couple  of  examples  of 
help  without  to : — 

If  tbou  hadst  hands  to  help  thec  knit  the  cord. 

V  '  Titus  Andronicus,'  II.  v. 

Nurse,  will  you  go  with  me  into  my  closet, 

To  help  me  sort  such  needful  ornaments 

As  you  think  fit  to  furnish  me  to-morrow  ? 

'  Borneo  and  Juliet,'  IV.  ii. 
EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

FARTHING  NEWSPAPER  (7th  S.  v.  267).— As  I 
happen  to  have  preserved  the  separate  issue  of  this 
tiny  newspaper,  I  gladly  supply  the  information 
asked  for  by  T.  M.  I  give  the  titles  in  extenso: — 

(a)  "  Specimen  Copy.  %*  Six  Copies  of  this  Journal 
(one  week's  supply)  contain  Equal  to  30  News  Columns 
of  the  Times.  The  Penny-a-  Week  Country  Daily  News- 
paper. No.  [  ].  Wednesday,  June  25th,  1873.  Price 
if  delivered  by  Newsmen,  One  Farthing  each."  Size 
llj  in.  by  5j  in.,  four  pages  of  two  columns  each. 
"  Printed  and  Published  for  the  Proprietors  by  the 
Central  Press  Company,  Limited,  112,  Strand,  London." 

(J)  "  The  Six-a-Penny,  or  Penny-a-  Week  Town  and 
Country  Daily  Newspaper.  No.  1.  London,  Monday 

evening,  July  14,  1873.  Price One  Farthing  each. 

This  Journal  contains  equal  to  five  news  columns  of  the 
Times."  Same  size  as  specimen  number,  and  same  im- 
print. 

(c)  "  The  Six-a-Penny,  or  Penny-a-  Week  Town  and 
Country  Daily  Newspaper.  No.  1.  London,  Monday 


evening,  July  21,  1873.    Price One  Farthing  each." 

Size  11  jj  in.  by  9£  in.,  four  pages  of  three  columns  each, 
with  same  imprint  as  above. 

This  is  called  an  enlarged  edition  of  the  issue  on 
July  14,  1873,  but  owing  to  mechanical  difficulties 
there  was  no  issue  of  the  small  size  on  any  of  the 
days  between  July  13  and  20  inclusive,  and  sub- 
scribers were  asked  to  count  No.  1  as  from 
July  21.  This  enlarged  edition  ran  on  continu- 
ously until  No.  62,  Tuesday,  Sept.  30,  1873,  when, 
on  account  of  an  injunction  in  Chancery  being 
threatened-  by  a  magazine  bearing  a  similar  title, 
the  proprietor  purchased  the  copyright  of  the  Sun, 
and  issued  it  thus  :— 

(d)  "  The  Sun.  With  which  is  incorporated  The  Town 
and  Country  Daily.  No.  25,320.  London,  Wednesday 

evening,  October  1, 1873.  Price One  Farthing  each." 

Size  13^  in.  by  9|  in.,  four  pages  of  three  columns  each, 
same  imprint. 

I  regret  I  am  unable  to  state  when  the  Sun  was 
discontinued,  as  I  ceased  to  subscribe  to  it  shortly 
after  this  date  ;  but  I  b^ve  carefully  preserved  the 
first  successive  issues  of  this  farthing  newspaper, 
and  I  will  gladly  present  them  to  the  British 
Museum  if  they  are  not  to  be  found  there. 

JOHN  CLARE  HUDSON. 

Thornton,  Horncastle. 

Before  me  is  the  copy  of  a  newspaper  published 
"London,  Monday  evening,  October  6,  1873," 
bearing  the  title,  "  The  Sun.  With  which  is  in- 
corporated The  Town  and  Country  Daily."  Price, 
if  delivered  by  newsmen,  One  Farthing  each. 
No.  25,324.  Twelve  persons  subscribing  IJcZ.  each 
may  have  12  Copies  every  morning,  Post  Free. 
Six-a-penny,  in  parcels  of  100  and  upwards  as 
heretofore."  The  imprint  is,  "Printed  and  Pub- 
lished for  the  Proprietors  by  the  Central  Press 
Company,  Limited,  112,  Strand,  London."  The 
paper  contains  four  pages,  each  measuring  12^  in. 
by  8  in.  of  printed  matter.  EICHARD  McKAY. 

103,  John  Knox  Street,  Glasgow. 

[EsiE  has  "  a  vague  recollection  that  Mr.  E.  L. 
Blanchard  was  the  originator  or  editor."] 

BENJAMIN  DISRAELI  (7th  S.  iii.  89,  152,  232, 
295,  371;  iv.  258).— MR.  SAWYER  says  "the 
word  apprentice  has  never  been  used  in  connexion 
with  attorneys,"  and  that  in  my  reply  (7th  S.  iii. 
232)  I  am  guilty  of  an  inaccuracy  in  so  using  it. 
It  is  at  present  used  daily  in  the  newspapers  with 
regard  to  the  Bill  for  Facilitating  the  Admission 
of  Law  Clerks  to  the  Attorney  Profession.  Again, 
let  me  quote  the  first  few  lines  of  an  indenture  of 
the  year  1805,  a  document  at  present  lying  before 

e : — 

This  Indenture  witnegseth  that  Charles  Bayly,  of 
Jervis  Street,  in  the  city  of  Dublin,  gentleman,  second 

son  of  Peter  Bayly,  of  Jervis  Street  aforesaid gent., 

an  Attorney  of  His  Majesty's  Courts  of  King's  Bench, 
Common  Pleas,  and  Exchequer,  and  a  Solicitor  of  His 
Majesties  High  Court  of  Chancery  in  Ireland,  Doth  put 


316 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


himself  apprentice  to  the  said  Peter  Bayly  to  learn  his 
art,  and  with  him  after  the  manner  of  an  apprentice  to 
dwell  and  serve  from  the  date  hereof  unto  the  full  End 
and  Term  of  five  years  from  thence  next  following,  to  be 
fully  completed  and  ended,  during  which  term  the  said 

apprentice  his  said  master  faithfully  shall  serve but 

in  all  things  as  an  honest  and  faithful  apprentice... 
22  June,  1805.  CHARLES  BAYLY. 

PETEB  BAYLY. 

Signed,  sealed,  and  delivered  in  presence 
of  me,  being  first  duly  stamped, 
RIOHD.  MADNSELL,  Under  Treasurer,  King's  Inns. 
[Stamp  duty,  12l.~\ 

WM.  J.  BAYLY. 

35,  Molesworth  Street,  Dublin. 

MOTHERING  SUNDAY  (7th  S.  v.  245). — My  own 
experience,  for  the  past  thirty-seven  years,  in 
country  parishes  shows  me  that  this  Mid-Lent 
observance  is  still  a  valued  institution,  chiefly 
among  cottagers.  The  Kev.  S.  Baring-Gould, 
whose  experience  of  rural  life  is  considerable,  bases 
the  sketch  of  his  sermon  for  Mid-Lent  Sunday  on 
"The  Motherhood  of  the  Church  "('One  Hundred 
Sermon  Sketches,'  1877).  I  imagine  that  Mother- 
ing Sunday  about  half  a  century  ago  was  also  ob- 
served by  middle-class  people  and  in  the  families 
of  professional  men,  much  after  the  same  fashion 
that  now  obtains  among  cottagers.  I  was  born  on 
Mothering  Sunday  in  the  year  1827,  a  circumstance 
that  naturally  prevented  my  mother  from  attend- 
ing the  annual  Mothering  Sunday  dinner  that  had 
always  been  held  on  that  day  in  her  father's  home. 
And  my  advent,  I  have  been  told,  broke  up  that 
Mothering  Sunday  festival,  which  was  held  for  the 
last  time  in  my  mother's  family  on  the  day  of  my 
birth.  CUTHBERT  BEDE. 

Cake  was  not  the  only  attraction  of  Mothering 
Sunday  at  the  "  Swan  Inn,"  Wotton-under-Edge, 
Gloucestershire;  there  was  wine  also  for  all  the 
servants,  who  were  at  liberty  to  bring  their  friends 
and  sweethearts,  and  doubtless  the  same  custom 
prevailed  in  other  houses.  The  old  landlady  who 
nearly  twenty  years  ago  dispensed  these  "  mother- 
ings "  was  then  over  ninety,  and  has  passed  away ; 
but  I  am  told  that  the  custom  still  survives. 

E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

[M.A.Oxon.  chronicles  the  continued  observance  of 
Mothering  Sunday  in  Radnorshire.  ] 

SIR  JAMES  LEY  (7th  S.  v.  168).— Sir  James  Ley, 
created  in  1626  Earl  of  Marlborougb,  had  three 
wives :  first,  Mary,  daughter  of  John  Pettey, 
Esq.,  of  Stoke  Talmage,  co.  Oxford  ;  secondly, 
Mary,  widow  of  Sir  Wm.  Bower,  Knt.;  thirdly, 
Jane,  daughter  of  John,  Lord  Butler  of  Bramfield. 
By  his  first  wife  he  had  the  following  children :  (1) 
Henry,  his  successor ;  (2)  James,  died  unmarried 
1618  ;  (3)  William,  who  succeeded  as  fourth  earl ; 
(4)  Elizabeth,  married  to  Morice  Carant,  Esq.,  oi 
Somersetshire  ;  (5)  Anne,  married  to  Sir  Walter 


Long,  of  Draycot,  Wilts ;  (6)  Mary,  married  to 
Kichard  Erisey,  Esq.,  of  Erisey,  Cornwall ;  (7) 
Dionysia,  married  to  John  Harington,  Esq.,  of 
Kelneyton,  Somersetshire  ;  (8)  Margaret,  married 

bo Hobson,Esq.,of  Hertfordshire;  (9) Esther, 

married  to  Arthur  Fuller,  Esq.,  of  Bradford,  Hert- 
fordshire ;  (10)  Martha,  died  unmarried  ;  (11) 

Phoebe,  married  to  Biggs,  Esq.,  of  Hurst, 

co.  Berks. 

Henry  Ley,  second  Earl  of  Marlborough,  married 
Mary,  daughter  of  Sir  Arthur  Capel,  of  Hadham, 
in  Hertfordshire.  He  died  April  1, 1638,  had  issue, 
James,  his  successor;  Elizabeth,  who  died  un- 
married. 

James  Ley,  third  Earl  of  Marlborough,  slain 
during  a  fight  with  the  Dutch  off  Lowestoffe  (1665), 
died  s.  p. 

William  Ley,  Earl  of  Marlborough,  third  son  of 
the  first  earl,  married  Miss  Hewit,  daughter  of  Sir 
William  Hewet,  Knt.,  died  without  issue  1679, 
when  the  barony  of  Ley  and  earldom  of  Marl- 
borough  became  extinct.  Sir  Bernard  Burke's 
'  Dormant  and  Extinct  Peerage,'  p.  321. 

JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

Sit  James  Ley  was  not  created  Earl  of  Marl- 
borough  by  James  I.,  but  by  Charles  I.,  on  Feb.  5, 
1626,  and  this  last  honour  was  attributed  to  the 
influence  of  his  third  wife  Jane,  daughter  of  Lord 
Butler,  niece  of  George  Villiers,  Duke  of  Bucking- 
ham. The  name  is  pronounced  Lee. 

CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 

Swallowfield  Park,  Reading. 

CATHERINE  WHEEL  MARK  (7th  S.  v.  28,  91, 
112,  236). — This  query  suggests  another.  Burton 
('Anat.,'  pt.  ii.  sec.  1,  mem.  2,  subs.  1),  says  : — 

"  Sorcerers  are  too  common ;  cunning  men,  wizards, 
and  white  witches  (as  they  call  them),  in  every  village, 
which,  if  they  be  sought  unto,  will  help  almost  all  in- 
firmities of  body  or  mind — servalores  in  Latine ;  and  they 
have  commonly  St.  Catherine's  wheel  printed  in  the  roof 
of  their  mouth,  or  in  some  other  part  of  them,"  &c. 

What  is  the  signification  of  the  wheel-mark  in  this 
connexion  ?  C.  C.  B. 

St.  Catherine's  Hall,  Cambridge,  displays  a 
Catherine  wheel  in  its  arms;  but  this  is  probably 
not  the  kind  of  mark  inquired  for.  Lewis's  '  Topo- 
graphical Diet,  of  England,'  however,  professes  to 
be  "  embellished  with  engravings  of  the  arms  of 
the  cities,  bishoprics,  colleges,  and  the  seals  of  the 
several  municipal  corporations."  It  might,  per- 
haps, be  found  here  with  a  search  of  little  trouble. 

E.  H.  BUSK. 

WHERE  WAS  THE  PLAN  OF  THE  REVOLUTION 
OF  1688  CONCERTED  ?  (7th  S.  iv.  268, 452.)— I  have 
always  understood  that  the  principal  papers  rela- 
tive to  the  Revolution  were  signed  at  Lady  Place, 
Hurley,  co.  Berks,  the  once  lordly  home  of  the 
Lovelaces.  The  vault  in  which  the  secret  meetings 
are  said  to  have  been  held  still  remains.  Macaulay, 


V.APRIL  21, '88,] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


317 


in  a  graphic  and  well-known  passage  descriptive  of 
Lady  Place,  refers  to  this  tradition,  which  is  also 
mentioned  in  Lysons's '  Berkshire.'  This  vault  was 
visited  by  William  III.  soon  after  his  accession  ; 
by  General  Paoli  in  1780 ;  and  by  George  III. 
and  his  queen  in  1785. 

NATHANIEL  J.  HONE. 
Henley-on-  Thames. 

AUTHOR  OF  HYMN  WANTED  (7th  S.  v.  248). — 

Father  !  0  hear  me, 
Pardon  and  spare  me,  &c., 

is  not  the  beginning  of  a  hymn,  but  the  beginning 
of  the  third  verse  of  a  hymn  translated  from  the 
German  of  Paul  Gerhardt  by  R.  Massie,  Esq.,  of 
Pulford  Hall,  Wrexham,  and  first  published  in 
Mercer's '  Church  Psalter  and  Hymn  Book,'  second 
edition,  1856.  The  hymn  begins : — 

Evening  and  morning, 
Sunset  and  dawning, 
Wealth,  peace,  and  gladness, 
Comfort  in  sadness, 
These  are  thy  works,  all  the  glory  be  thine,  &c. 

In  Mercer's  second  and  third  edition  it  is  No.  500, 
and  consists  of  six  verses  of  ten  lines  ;  but  in  the 
Oxford  edition,  1864,  it  is  curtailed,  and  begins 
with  the  third  verse  as  MR.  VOYSET  has  it. 

EDWARD  S.  WILSON. 

DIARY  OP  A  HALF  -  PAY  BOOK-HUNTER  : 
SAMUEL  DERRICK  (7th  S.  v.  81).— F.  G.  may 
be  interested  to  know  that  Derrick's  name  appears 
on  the  title-page  of  a  little  book  entitled,  (  Letters 
written  from  Leverpoole,  Chester,  Corke,  the  Lake 
of  Killarney,  Dublin,  Tunbridge  Wells,  Bath,  by 
Samuel  Derrick,  Esq.,  Master  of  the  Ceremonies, 
Bath/  2  vols.,  12 mo.,  with  portrait  by  Vespris, 
London,  1767.  The  letters  abound  in  racy  anec- 
dote, of  which  I  venture  to  offer  the  following 
specimens  : — 

"  I  remember  an  old  French  dancing  master  (an 
ancient  family  piece)  who  had  long  depended  upon  the 

late   D.   of  D 1  for  a  provision.     His   grace   was 

appointed  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Ireland.  Monsieur  was 
ordered  to  follow  in  his  train.  Various  methods  of 
settling  him  were  proposed ;  all  were  clogged  with  in- 
superable objections  and  insurmountable  difficulties.  At 
last  the  Church  was  thought  of,  and  though  he  knew 
nothing  of  Greek,  was  a  stranger  to  Latin,  could  not  read 
English,  and  spoke  very  bad  French,  he  was  thrust  into 
orders  by  some  obsequious  pander  to  his  grace's  will,  and 
I  am  assured  was  inducted  into  a  very  profitable  living." 

Derrick's  arrival  at  Passage,  six  miles  from  Cork, 
is  thus  described  : — 

"  It  being  late  in  the  evening,  we  took  up  our  lodgings 
for  this  night  at  Passage,  where  we  had  no  reason  to 
complain  of  our  supper,  which  consisted  of  fish ;  as  for 
the  dressing  and  the  wine,  indeed,  I  cannot  say  much. 
Our  hostess  was  a  fine  fat  old  woman,  but  lame  and  blind 
of  an  eye.  Being  past  her  teens  and  a  widow,  who  paid 
but  little  regard  to  her  personal  decorations,  you  may  be 
sure  she  was  not  the  neatest  nor  the  most  pleasing  figure 
in  the  world.  She  was,  however,  a  patriotic  gentle- 
woman and  a  person  of  taste,  who  despised  us  because 


she  supposed  us  English.  She  told  us  she  had  seen  Alex- 
ander acted  in  Corke  the  night  before,  for  she  went  often 
to  the  play,  and  that  the  man  who  played  it  was  one  Mr. 
Barry,  an  Irish  gentleman,  that  beat  all  the  actors  Eng- 
land ever  produced ;  but  she  heard  she  had  a  namesake, 
one  Mr.  Foote,  in  the  same  way  of  business  in  London, 
who  was  a  fine  actor,  and  if  he  would  come  to  Corke  she 
would  make  him  very  drunk  and  give  him  a  hearty 
welcome." 

w.  w. 

'  Cork. 

WILLIAM  HAMPER'S  MSS.  (7th  S.  v.  228).— 
Some  of  these,  of  local  interest,  are  in  the  posses- 
sion of  Mr.  Alderman  Avery,  Edgbaston,  especially 
a  copy  of  Button's  *  History  of  Birmingham,'  with 
Hamper's  numerous  MS.  notes,  corrections,  and 
additions.  His  annotated  Dugdale's  '  Warwick- 
shire '  is  said  to  be  in  the  Museum  Library.  His 
books  and  collections  were  sold  by  auction  by 
Evans,  Pall  Mall,  in  1832.  Two  of  Hamper's 
daughters  were  recently  living  at  King  wood, 
Hants,  but  I  believe  they  have  none  of  the  MSS. 
or  books,  which  must  hare  been  widely  dispersed. 
I  have  some  of  Hamper's  letters,  but  none  of  any 
literary  interest,  except  one  which  gives  his  various 
initials  and  signatures  to  his  contributions  to  the 
Gentleman's  Magazine.  ESTK. 

Fillongley. 

The  above  collections  were  sold  by  auction  at 
Evans's  in  1831.  Some  of  the  MSS.  are  now  in 
the  library  of  the  late  Sir  Thomas  Phillipps,  Bart., 
at  Thirlestaine  House,  Cheltenham.  T.  F.  F. 

PUNISHMENT  OF  CARTING  (7th  S.  v.  7,  97). — 
The  "  carting  "  was  the  authorized  way  of  dealing 
with  juries  who  were  unable  to  agree  upon  their 
verdict,  each  county  being  responsible  for  convey- 
ing the  jury  to  the  border  of  the  next  shire. 
Blackstone  says : — 

"  And  it  is  laid  down  in  the  books,  that  if  the  jurors 
do  not  agree  in  the  verdict  before  the  judges  are  about 
to  leave  the  town,  though  they  are  not  to  be  threatened 
or  imprisoned,  the  judges  are  not  bound  to  wait  for  them, 
but  may  carry  them  round  the  circuit,  from  town  to 
town  in  a  cart." 

See  the  case  Eeg.  v.  Winsor,  Law  Eep.,  1  Q.B., 
305,  and  a  note  in  1  B.  &  Smith,  p.  439.  This 
ancient  custom  has  now  become  quite  obsolete, 
through  the  modern  practices  of  withdrawing  a 
juror  by  consent,  or  of  the  judge  discharging  the 
jury.  EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

The  Library,  Claremont,  Hastings. 

BLUE-TINTED  PAPER  (7th  S.  v.  204).— W.  T.  M. 
prints  the  story  of  the  origin  of  the  blue  tint  in 
paper-making.  But '  N.  &  Q.'  must  have  the  date 
and  name  exactly,  which,  as  they  appear  in  Her- 
ring's '  Paper  and  Paper-Making,'  are  as  follows. 
The  name  of  the  paper-maker  was  Kuttenshaw, 
the  year  about  1790.  Which  is  correct,  East,  as  it 
is  in  the  work  from  which  it  was  taken  for '  N.  &  Q.,' 
Salmon's  Printing  and  Stationers'  Trade  Circular, 


318 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         i^s.  V.APRIL  21/88. 


or  Ruttenshaw,  as  I  have  it  in  an  extract  from 
Herring?  ED.  MARSHALL. 

MlSS      FLAXMAN      AS      AN      ILLUSTRATOR      OF 

CHILDREN'S  BOOKS  (7th  S.  v.  221).— MR.  TUER'S 
interesting  list  of  children's  illustrated  books,  in- 
dependent of  the  question  of  Miss  Flaxman's  share 
in  their  artistic  embellishment,  deserves  the  ac- 
knowledgment of  your  readers.  Hoping  to  render 
his  catalogue  of  these  books  more  complete,  I  would 
add  to  their  number  the  following,  contained  in  my 
library  : — 

The  Mermaid  at  Home.  Illustrated  with  Elegant  En- 
gravings on  Copper  Plate.  London,  Printed  for  J.  Harris, 
successor  to  B.  Newbery.  at  the  Original  Juvenile 
Library,  the  Corner  of  St.  Paul's  Church  Yard.  1809. 

The  Lion's  Masquerade.    1808.    Same  imprint. 

The  Elephant's  Ball.    1808.    Ditto. 

Also  the  following  titles,  taken  from  the  back  pages 
of  the  books  in  my  possession  : — 

The  Horse's  Leve'e ;  or,  the  Court  of  Pegasus. 

The  Lobster's  Voyage  to  the  Brazils. 

Flora's  Gala. 

The  Feast  of  the  Fishes. 

The  Council  of  Dogs. 

Tales  and  Fables  in  Verse,  with  Moral  Reflections,  &c. 

Dr.  Goldsmith's  Celebrated  Elegy  on  that  Glory  of 
her  Sex,  Mary  Blaize. 

W.  FRAZBR,  M.R.I.A. 

I  have,  bound  up  together,  the  following,  but 
cannot  find  Miss  Flaxman's  initials  on  any  of  the 
cuts : — 

The  Peacock  at  Home.  Twenty-nint>i  edition.  1812. 
Coloured  plates  and  natural  history  notes  on  the  birds 
mentioned. 

The  Peacock  and  Parrot  on  their  Tour  to  discover  the 
Author  of '  The  Peacock  at  Home.'  London,  J.  Harris 
corner  of  St.  Paul's.  Coloured  plates. 

The  Wedding  among  the  Flowers.  By  One  of  the 
Authors  of  '  Original  Poems,' '  Rhymes  for  the  Nursery ' 
&c  London,  Darton  &  Harvey,  55,  Gracechurch  Street. 
1808.  Plates  not  coloured. 

Corrard,  Lisbellaw. 

RUCKOLT  (7th  S.  v.  229).— Sir  Baptist  Hickes 
was  a  younger  brother  of  Sir  Michael  Hickes,  of 
"  the  maner  of  Rokholt." 

"  The  site  of  the  mansion-house  is  near  a  mile  south 

from  this  [Leyton]  church It  was  a  beautiful  seat 

standing  near  the  place  where  the  old  house  was.  which 
Mrs.  Farvis  above  mentioned  [Henry  Parvis  or  Pamsh 
was  the  first  husband  of  Sir  Michael  Hickes's  wife]  built. 
But  it  hath  been  taken  down  some  years."— Moraiit. 

"-^H1101*  House  was  pulled  down  about  the  vear 
1757.  —  Lysons. 

H.  G.  GRIFFINHOOFE. 
34,  St.  Petersburg  Place,  W. 

A  full  account  of  this  manor  will  be  found  in 
Morant's  '  Essex,'  i.  24,  and  of  the  Hickes  family 
on  that  page  and  pp.  165,  166.  Reference  is  made 
m  the  index  to  p.  170,  but  in  error.  Sir  Harry 
Hickes  sold  Rockholfcs  in  1720.  Ogborne  ('Essex ' 
p.  80),  writing  before  1817,  says,  «  The  manor- 


house  has  been  some  years  pulled  down,  and  a 
farm-house  built  near  or  on  the  site."  The '  Genea- 
logist's Guide '  indicates  copious  references  to  this 
family.  0.  DEBDES. 

BLIZZARD  (7th  S.  v.  106,  217).— DR.  MURRAY 
was  evidently  misled  by  Bartlett,  who  drew  on  his 
imagination  for  the  definition  "  a  poser."  An  early 
meaning,  possibly  the  earliest,  was  "to  shoot," 
especially  used  by  boys.  "Let  her  blizzard,"  one 
boy  would  say  to  another  when  he  became  tired  of 
waiting  for  the  latter  to  discharge  a  gun  or  shoot  an 
arrow.  Also  employed  in  reference  to  throwing  a 
ball.  It  has  been  used  with  this  meaning  in  New 
England  for  forty  or  fifty  years  certainly.  A  corre- 
spondent of  the  New  York  Nation,  I  think  it  was, 
said  that  along  the  Atlantic  coast,  among  the 
gunners  who  hunt  in  parties  for  birds,  it  has  long 
been  used  to  indicate  the  general  discharge  of  all 
the  guns  nearly  together,  but  not  exactly  at  the 
same  time.  "  Blaze  away  "  has  been  suggested  as 
a  plausible  hint  for  its  etymology. 

The  suggestions  above  will,  I  think,  show  the 
meaning  of  the  word  in  the  quotation  from 
Crockett  in  the  '  New  Dictionary.'  DR.  MURRAY 
says,  following  Bartlett, "  not  known  in  the  Eastern 
States."  Undoubtedly  true,  in  the  sense  of  "  a  poser," 
and  he  might  have  added,  "  nor  in  any  other  part 
of  the  world."  THOMAS  J.  EMERY. 

82,  Devonshire  Street,  Boston,  Mass.,  U.S. 

This  word  was  coined  in  America,  but  we  have 
the  same  root-words  in  England  from  which  it  is 
formed.  Blia  is  allied  to  blink,  and  we  have 
blenkard,  as  of  one  blinded;  bknlcy  is  to  snow  a 
little.  A.  H. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &0. 

Lellert  and  Papers,  Foreign  and  Domestic,  of  the  Reign 
of  Henry  V11I.  Arranged  and  Catalogued  by  James 
Gairdner.  Vol.  X.  Rolls  Series.  (Longmans  &  Co.) 
THE  calendar  of  the  records  of  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII. 
makes  steady  progress.  We  would  not  wish  to  be  thought 
to  depreciate  the  calendars  of  a  later  time  which  are  in 
the  course  of  publication,  but  it  is  our  duty  to  say  that 
the  series  relating  to  the  reign  of  Henry  Vill.  is  by  far 
the  most  important.  The  period  it  embraces — the  most 
acute  struggle  of  the  Reformation — will  ever  be  of  un- 
dying interest,  whatever  opinions  we  may  chance  to 
hold  as  to  the  right  or  wrong  of  the  old  faith  and  the 
new.  The  calendars  themselves,  also,  are  constructed  on 
a  wider  basis.  The  British  Museum  and  other  record 
depositories  are  laid  under  contribution,  as  well  as  the 
great  storehouse  in  Fetter  Lane.  The  result  will  be, 
when  the  great  work  is  brought  to  an  end,  that  the  his- 
torian will  have  before  him  an  almost  perfect  set  of 
materials  from  which  to  construct  a  picture  of  the  great 
Henry. 

The  present  volume  includes  the  first  half  of  the  year 
1536 — a  time  the  events  occurring  in  which  were  of 
portentous  gravity.  Fisher,  More,  and  the  Charterhouse 
monks  had  already  been  done  to  death  because  they  had 
refused  to  give  assent  to  the  changes  in  faith  which  the 


7*  s.  v.  APRIL  21, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


319 


king  had  made  through  the  agency  of  Acts  of  Parlia- 
ment. Anne  Boleyn  was  queen,  but  from  the  first  seems 
to  have  been  in  abject  terror.  Her  death  must  have 
been  planned  during  the  earlier  months  of  the  year.  She 
suffered  on  May  19.  Before  that  time — namely,  on 
Jan.  7 — Queen  Katherine  had  "entered  into  rest." 
Whether  she  died  from  natural  causes — from  grief,  as 
we  may  not  unreasonably  assume — or  whether  her  end 
was  hastened  by  poison,  we  shall  never  know.  There 
were  dark  suspicions  at  the  time ;  and  when  we  call  to 
mind  the  character  of  the  persons  who  had  an  interest 
in  her  death,  they  are  not  to  be  dismissed  lightly.  On 
the  other  hand,  as  Mr.  Qairdner  points  out,  it  is  very 

difficult  to  explain,  "if  a  murder  there  actually  was, 

how  the  suspicion  of  such  a  thing  should  have  abated  so 
completely  as  to  have  become  generally  discredited,  and 
almost  forgotten  by  historians  until  recent  investigations 
in  the  archives  of  Vienna  brought  it  once  more  to  light." 
The  indecent  gaiety  which  Henry  showed,  both  in  dress 
and  manner,  when  he  heard  of  Eatherine's  death,  may 
perhaps  count  as  evidence  that  he  had  taken  no  means 
to  hasten  her  end. 

The  death  of  her  mother  not  unnaturally  caused  those 
who  were  interested  in  the  fate  of  the  Princess  Mary 
additional  anxiety.  Plans  were  laid  for  her  escape  to 
the  Continent,  but  her  guardians  were  too  watchful. 
The  full  extent  of  the  cruelties  exercised  towards  the 
unfortunate  woman  will  never  be  known.  What  we 
have  undoubted  testimony  for  seems  almost  incredible. 
The  agents  who  were  sent  to  treat  with  her — a  duke,  an 
earl,  and  a  bishop — when  they  found  they  could  not 
terrify  her  into  slandering  her  mother's  memory  and 
accepting  theological  conclusions  which  were  against 
her  conscience,  told  her  that  "  if  she  was  their  daughter 
they  would  beat  her  and  knock  her  head  against  the 
wall,  and  make  it  as  soft  as  baked  apples." 

As  the  terrible  tragedy  of  Henry's  reign  unfolds  itself 
in  contemporary  documents,  the  authenticity  of  which 
cannot  be  called  in  question,  we  become  more  and  more 
assured  that  all  the  attempts  that  have  been  made  to 
represent  him  as  a  man  whose  desires  were  in  the  direc- 
tion of  justice  have  been  complete  failures.  He  was,  as 
the  Bishop  of  Chester  has  said,  "  A  man  who  regarded 
himself  as  the  highest  justice,  and  who  looked  on  mercy 
as  a  mere  human  weakness."  Such  beings  may  be — nay, 
we  may  confidently  affirm,  are — needful  in  the  unfolding 
of  human  history;  but  they  must  be  regarded  as  we 
regard  the  earthquake  and  the  tornado,  not  as  human 
beings  with  whom  it  is  possible  to  have  sympathy. 

Apart  from  its  historical  value,  this  volume  contains 
an  account  of  many  papers  of  local  interest.  The  in- 
ventory of  the  goods  of  Richard  Bawlings,  Bishop  of 
St.  David's,  is  curious  in  many  respects.  We  can  in 
some  measure  construct  from  it  what  was  the  household 
economy  of  a  Welsh  bishop  three  hundred  and  forty 
years  ago. 

Annandale   under   the   Bruces.    By   George    Neilson. 

(Annan,  Cuthbertson.) 

MR.  NEILSON,  in  lecturing  under  the  auspices  of  the 
Glasgow  Annandale  Association,  has  taken  up  a  subject 
not  only  sure  to  stir  many  a  memory  in  Armandale  men, 
but  also  to  arouse  interest  among  students  of  history  and 
genealogy.  In  his  pages  we  see  first  the  wild  Selgovae, 
scarce  tamed  by  the  Roman  legions,  then  the  "  chaotic 
scramble,"  as  he  fairly  calls  it,  of  Pict,  Cumbrian,  Angle, 
Scandinavian,  and  Norman,  settling  gradually  down  into 
the  period  of  fusion  and  material  prosperity  extending, 
broadly  speaking,  from  David  1.  to  the  war  time  arising 
out  of  the  disputed  succession  on  the  death  of  Alexander 
III.  That  war  time  Mr.  Neilson  properly  recognizes  as 
having  thrown  the  country  back,  it  would  not  be  too 


much  to  say,  several  centuries.  Memories  of  men  of 
war,  Bruces  and  Johnstones  and  Kirkpatricks,  abound, 
of  course;  but  Mr.  Neilson  also  recognizes  fully  the 
beneficent  and  abiding  influence  of  St.  Kentigern,  the 
apostle  of  Strathclyde,  whom  Glasgow  and  Annandale 
revere  as  St.  Mungo,  the  beloved,  whose  memory  yet 
clings  to  more  than  one  ancient  centre  of  Christian 
teaching  in  Cumbria.  To  this  day,  as  our  author  points 
out,  there  is  only  one  more  parish  church  in  Annandale 
than  there  was  in  the  year  1300.  When  the  Bruce 
became  Lord  of  Strath  Annan,  three  of  St.  Mungo's 
churches  were  still  in  existence,  and  his  light  yet  shines 
upon  the  paths  of  the  men  of  Annan. 

The  County  Seats  of  Shropshire.    Parts  III.  and  IV 

(Shrewsbury, '  Eddowes's  Journal '  Office.) 
"TRULY  God  feedeth  the  ravens"  may  well  be  the 
remark  of  a  nineteenth  century  reader  of  the  third  and 
fourth  parts  of  this  handsome  work  as  they  issue  from 
the  Shrewsbury  officina;  for  drawing  after  drawing 
and  photograph  after  photograph  illustrates  some  Corbet 
seat,  or  some  place  historically  known  for  having  been 
the  home  of  a  line  of  Corbets.  Longnor  the  comfortable, 
Sundorne  the  stately,  illustrate  this  thesis  in  Part  IV.,  as 
Moreton  Corbet  and  Acton  Reynold  in  Part  III.  The 
view  of  Sundorne  is,  with  that  of  Apley  Park,  one  of  the 
most  striking  of  the  series  yet  published.  The  Lucys, 
of  Shakspearian  fame,  are  brought  to  our  memory  in 
connexion  with  fair  Apley,  looking  over  Severn  valley, 
where  Lucy  of  Charlecote  was  long  the  lord  of  the  manor, 
until  Shakspeare's  own  Sir  Thomas,  with  Joice  his  wife, 
sold  it  to  William  Whitmore,  haberdasher,  of  London. 
The  Whitmores  were  themselves  an  ancient  stock,  and 
the  lines  have  fallen  to  descendants  of  theirs  in  more 
than  one  place  of  storied  interest,  such  as  Chastleton. 
The  Charltons  of  Apley  Castle  and  the  Plowdens  of 
Plowden  diversify  Part  III.,  while  Haughmond  Abbey 
is  charmingly  illustrated  in  Part  IV.,  and  Caynham  Hall 
stands  out  with  much  dignity,  crowning  the  rise  of  a  well- 
wooded  slope.  We  read  of  pictures  at  Linley,  the  home 
of  the  Mores,  at  Longnor,  at  Sundorne,  and  other 
Shropshire  seats,  by  the  brush  of  a  Rubens,  a  Van 
Dyck,  a  Sasso  Ferrate,  a  Salvator  Rosa,  and  other  old 
rnasters,-as  well  as  of  a  Lely,  a  Reynolds  and  a  Lawrence, 
among  the  more  modern  school,  which  give  good  hope 
of  valuable  additions  to  the  series  of  collections  in  the 
winter  exhibitions  at  Burlington  House  yet  to  be  made 
from  the  treasures  of  the  county  seats  of  Shropshire. 

MR.  OSCAR  BROWNING'S  paper  on  The  Teaching  of 
History  in  Schools  (Longmans  &  Co.)  is  worthy  of  all 
praise.  He  knows  what  the  study  of  history  will 
and  what  it  will  not  accomplish,  and  sets  it  forth  in  a 
manner  which  will  make  what  he  has  to  say  cling  to  the 
memory.  So  imperfectly  is  historical  instruction  given, 
that  any  change  which  is  likely  to  occur  will  be  for  the 
better.  We  doubt  much,  however,  if  very  modern  times 
are  the  most  useful  or  the  most  important  objects  of 
study.  A  wide  difference  in  point  of  view  from  our  own 
period,  such  as  the  Early  Roman  Empire,  the  Crusades, 
or  the  Reformation  give,  is  more  likely  to  stimulate  the 
imagination  of  the  pupil  than  the  French  Revolution  or 
the  reign  of  Queen  Victoria. 

IN  Le  Livre, '  La  Balle  d'un  Colporteur  d'antan,'  by 
M.  B.  H.  G.  de  Saint-Heraye,  deals  with  the  chap-books 
published  at  Troyes  and  elsewhere  in  the  last  century, 
and  forming  the  usual  contents  of  the  pedler's  wallet. 
The  paper  is  a  pleasant  supplement  to  the  well-known 
work  of  M.  Nisard  on  '  Livres  Populaires.'  An  account 
is  given  by  M.  Jules  Le  Petit  of  the  Baron  de  la  Roche- 
Locarelle,  a  well-known  collector  of  books.  In  addition 
to  his  opening  paper  on  autographs,  M.  Octave  Uzanue 


320 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7*s. V.APRIL 21, «88. 


contributes  a  very  pleasant  article  on  recent  editions 
de  luxe. 

MR.  PEROT  FURNIVALI  has  just  issued  a  pamphlet  on 
Physical  Training  and  High-Speed  Competition.  Mr. 
Furnivall  is  a  renowned  athlete  and  prize-winner,  and 
his  hints  on  food  and  diet  are  worth  study.  Messrs. 
Chatto  &  Windus  are  the  publishers. 

No.  3  of  the  Series  of  "Somersetshire  Reprints  "  con- 
sists of  A  True  and  Perfect  Narrative  of  the  late  Ex- 
traordinary Snows,  1674,  edited  by  Ernest  E.  Baker 
(Weston-super-Mare,  Walters  &  Co.).  It  is  a  worthy 
companion  to  the  previous  volumes,  and  is  very  curious 
and  interesting. 

Sett's  Dictionary  of  the  World's  Press,  the  edition  of 
which  for  1888  is  now  published,  is  fast  rivalling  in  size 
the  London  Post  Office  Directory.  Among  the  special 
features  introduced  into  this  edition  are  portraits  of  the 
editors  of  the  principal  newspapers. 

THE  Yorkshire  Genealogist,  which  has  hitherto  been 
a  separately-paged  section  of  the  Yorkshire  Notes  and 
Queries,  commences  as  a  distinct  illustrated  quarterly 
with  Part  XIII.,  the  beginning  of  the  second  volume. 
Messrs.  Triibner  are  the  London  publishers. 


SOMEWHAT  tardily  we  draw  attention  to  the  pro- 
posed exhibition  of  pictures  and  objects  of  interest 
connected  with  the  royal  house  of  Stuart  to  be  held  next 
month  at  the  New  Gallery,  Kegent  Street.  We  leave, 
however,  to  our  correspondents  to  dwell  upon  features  of 
interest  connected  with  the  exhibition. 

THE  late  Abraham  Holroyd's  unique  collection  of 
Yorkshire  ballads  has  been  handed  over  by  his  executor 
to  Mr.  J.  Horsfall  Turner,  Idel,  Bradford,  editor  of  York- 
shire Notes  and  Queries,  who  proposes  to  issue  the  best 
of  them  hy  subscription  in  a  five-shilling  volume. 

MESSRS.  BLADES,  EAST  &  BLADES  will  publish  by 
subscription  '  The  Beaufort  Progress  through  Wales  in 
1684,'  of  which  an  edition  limited  to  one  hundred  copies 
has  already  been  issued  by  the  Duke  of  Beaufort. 

'  LLANELLY  PARISH  CHURCH  :  its  History  and  Records,' 
by  Arthur  Mee,  of  the  South  Wales  Press,  Llanelly,  is 
now  in  the  press.  A  transcript  of  the  marriage  records, 
and  extracts  from  those  of  baptisms  and  burials,  will  be 
included,  as  also  a  review  of  the  monuments.  The  bulk 
of  the  material  will  be  published  for  the  first  time. 


$ottc*rf  to 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices : 
ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

JOHN  E.  NORCROSS  ('  Oliver  Cromwell ').— Your  oblig- 
ing offer  has  been  shown  to  the  authorities  at  the  British 
Museum.  They  possess,  however,  the  first  edition, 
together  with  most  subsequent  editions.  In  the  Museum 
Catalogue  Robert  Burton  is  said  to  be  a  pseudonym  of 
Nathaniel  Crouch. 

JOHN  C.  PRATT  ("  Kempe's  '  Nine  Daies'  Wonder ' "). 
—Wo  know  of  no  reprint  of  thia  other  than  that  pub- 


lished by  the  Gamden  Society.  If  any  contributor  knows 
of  another  we  shall  announce  it. 

J.  D.  SERGEANT,  of  342,  South  Fifteenth  Street  (or 
Square),  Philadelphia,  is  anxious  to  see  or  purchase  Mrs. 
Rachel  J.  Lowe's  privately  printed  '  Farm  and  ita  In- 
habitants,' reviewed  6'h  S.  vii.  519. 

S.  A.  P.  wishes  to  know  when  a  letter  appeared  in  the 
Times  denying  the  existence  of  a  direct  descendant  of 
the  Protector  bearing  the  name  of  Cromwell. 

C.  B.  M.  ("  Song  Wanted,"  ante,  p.  269).— The  song 
you  have  sent,  which  is  too  long  for  our  columns,  has 
been  forwarded  to  MR.  WALFORD. 

A.  COLLINQWOOD  LEE  ("  What  the  dickens  ").— See  6th  S. 
vi.  252. 

C.  B.  MOUNT  ("  Ruel, '  The  Diversions  of  Bruxells  ' "). 
— Anticipated  ;  see  ante,  p.  135. 

R.  A.  K.  HOLMES  ("  French  equivalent  for  '  You  have 
got  hold  of  the  wrong  end  of  the  stick '"), — "  Vous  avez 
pris  le  baton  par  le  mauvais  bout." 

P.  NEWTON,  Dulwich  ("Throwing  Shoes  for  Luck  at 
Weddings  ").— See  1"  S.  i.  468 ;  ii.  196 ;  v.  413  :  vii.  182, 
288,  411 ;  viii.  377;  4th  g.  ii.  343  450  521 ;  iv.  543;  «. 
257. 

CORRIGENDUM.— P.  188.  col.  1,  for  signature  "  H.  H.  S.  B." 
read  H.  H.  S.  C, 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  *  Notes  and  Queries ' " — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  22, 
Took's  Court,  Curator  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which, for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


NOW     READY. 

Crown  8vo.  cloth,  7*.  6d. 

ESSAYS. 

By  the  late  CLEMENT  MANSFIELD  INGLEBY, 
M.A.  LL.D.  V.P.K.S.L. 

Edited  by  his  SON. 

Containing :— On  some  Traces  ol  the  Authorship  of  the  Works  attri- 
buted to  Shakespeare  (an  Answer  to  Mr.  Donnelly)— On  the  Mutual 
Relations  ol  Theory  and  Practice— A  Dialogue  on  the  Perception  of 
Objects— The  Ideality  of  the  Kainbow— Law  and  Religion— Komantic 
History— Francis  Bacon  (Two  Parts)— Samuel  Taylor  Coleridge:  tbe 
Poet  and  the  Divine— An  Estimate  ol  Wordsworth— Thomas  De  Quince? 
—Henry  Thomas  Buckle— A  Voice  lor  the  Mute  Creation. 


This  Edition  introduces  "the  Bankside  System"  of  Double- 
Line  Notation  adopted  by  tbe  New  York  Shakespeare 
Society. 

THE  BANKSIDE  SHAKESPEARE. 

WE  ARE  NOW  RAPIDLY  RECEIVING  SUBSCRIBERS'  NAMES 
FOR  THIS  UNIQUE  EDITION,  OF  WHICH  ONLY  FIVE  HUN- 
DRED COPIES  ARE  PRINTED  FROM  TYPE.  ORDERS  CANNOT 
BE  RECEIVED  AFTER  VOLUME  I.  (NOW  IN  THE  PRESS)  IS 
PUBLISHED.  TWENTY  VOLUMES,  12s.  6d.  EACH. 

"  The  Bankside  Edition  entirely  disposes  of  the  Donnelly  cipher.  It 
prints  the  earliest  Shakespeare  text  side  by  tide  with  the  1623  text,  thus 
showing  at  a  glance  the  mutations,  augmentations,  and  curtailment 
which  the  plays  underwent  during  their  first  stage  life  at  the  hands  of 
literary  pirates,  stage  censers,  and  careless  printers,  and  in  the  mouths 
of  the  actors,  thus  rendering  it  at  once  apparent  that  in  neither  text 
could  a  cipher  be  found  to-day  by  an  exact  mathematical  process,  eren 
had  one  been  originally  concealed  therein." 

Chicago  Inter-Ocean,  Sept.  24,  1867. 

SUBSCRIBERS'  NAMES  RECEIVED  THROUGH  LOCAL 
BOOKSELLERS,  OR  DIRECT  TO 


&  Co.  Ludgate-hill,  London,  E.C. 


7""S.  V.  APRIL  28, '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


321 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  APRIL  28,  1888. 


CONTENTS.— N°  122. 

NOTES:— Sir  W.  Tirell  —  Shakspeariana,  321— Toasts  and 
Sentiments,  323— Cumberland  Phrases,  325— Inscription  on 
Chimney-piece— Theft  from  Want— New  English — Jacques. 
326-Bookbinder,  327. 

QUERIES  :— Farwell— The  Particle  "  de  "—Cinder  Tax— Dr. 
Johnson's  Portrait—"  The  ribald  press  "—Da  Vinci,  327— 
Bartow  —  T.  Larkham  — Von  Schlieben —  Registration  of 
Arms— Kinsman — Threlkeld — Trackways— The  Mayflower — 
Expulsion  of  Jews— Masson — Wales  (Yorks.)— Shetlanders 
— Drawback— Rebecca— Inscription,  328— " Primrose  path" 
— Gillibrand — Postboys — Motto  of  the  Order  of  the  Garter 
— Kynoch— Episcopal  Enigma  —  Print  Wanted  —  Pewter — 
Catsbrain— Tavares— '  Take  my  advice,'  329. 

REPLIES  :— '  Barnaby's  Journal,'  330— Orkney  Folk-lore,  331 
—French  Phrases  for  a  Fop,  333— Col.  Maitland— St.  Sophia, 
334— "Schoolmaster  is  abroad"— Bague— Fairy  Tale— Com- 
mencement of  Year— Old  House  of  Commons— Byron,  335 — 
Hhelley's  Address— Milton's  False  Quantity— Fate  of  Asiatic 
Architects— Old  London  Bridge — Uocwra— '  Voyage  to  the 
Moon'— Arms  and  Crest,  336— Cletch— 'Le  Barbier  de  Se- 
ville'—Memoir  of  N.  Ferrar,  337 — "  Morituri  te  salutant  " — 
Daniel  Qnare—  Bobbery— Translations  of  Novels— Maid  of 
Kent— Coleridge  on  Words,  338. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :— Payne's  Compayrfi's  '.History  of 
Pedagogy ' — Bolton's  •  Counting-Out  Rhymes  of  Children  ' 
—  Newmarch's  Deiters's  '  Johannes  Brahms  '  —  Picton's 
'  Notes  on  the  Liverpool  Charters ' — Marchant's  '  In  Praise 
of  Ale  '— Symonds's  '  Life  of  Benvenuto  Cellini  '—Church 
and  Walsham's  'St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital  Reports.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents,  &c. 


SIR  WALTER  TIRELL  AND  NEW  FOREST 

LEGENDS. 

In  his  '  History  of  the  Reign  of  William  Rufus,' 
Prof.  Freeman  thinks  light  of  our  Hampshire 
legends,  in  which  Walter  Tirell  and  Purkis,  the 
charcoal-burner,  are  concerned.  Mr.  Freeman 
states  that  he  has  noJb  made  any  searching  inquiry 
on  'the  spot,  although  he  has  visited  the  place 
where  Rufus  is  said  to  have  been  slain.  It  is 
unfortunate  that  Mr.  Freeman  should  not  have 
given  more  attention  to  this  Hampshire  portion  of 
his  subject.  A  little  close  investigation  in  the 
New  Forest  would  have  convinced  him  of  the  per- 
manen'ce  and  non-migratory  character  of  the  popu- 
lation, and  the  consequent  greater  value  which 
might  fairly  be  placed  on  their  folk-lore.  The 
New  Forest  has  round  it,  and  within  some  parts  of 
it,  villages  and  hamlets  inhabited  by  people  who 
have  enjoyed  from  time  immemorial  valuable 
common  rights  of  pasturage,  pannage,  turbary, 
and,  in  many  instances,  an  annual  allowance  of 
firewood.  These  unusual  privileges,  which  have 
continued  to  the  present  day,  have  bound  the  New 
Forest  peasantry  to  the  soil  of  their  forefathers ; 
and  to  us  in  Hampshire  the  story  of  Purkis,  the 
charcoal-burner,  is  something  more  than  the  mere 
legend  it  appears  to  be  to  Mr.  Freeman.  We  can  see 
charcoal-burners  still  at  work  in  the  forest,  one 
within  half  a  mile  of  Rufus's  stone,  and  close  by 
this  spot  representatives  of  the  Purkis  family  still 


live,  representatives  of  an  ancient  peasantry. 
We  can  still  trace  for  miles  between  the  New 
Forest  and  Winchester  one  of  those  now  disused 
Saxon  road  or  lanes  by  which  it  is  probable  that 
Purkis  went  with  the  king's  corpse.  This  was  not 
improbably  a  hunting  road  which  led  direct  to  the 
Forest  from  Winchester ;  and  it  is  still  known,  in 
two  places  at  least,  as  the  King's  Lane. 

Walter  Tirell  is,  of  course,  a  person  of  whom  a 
great  deal  is  known,  and  we  Hampshire  people 
are  thankful  to  Mr.  Freeman  for  what  he  has 
collected  concerning  him.  In  the  appendix  to  his 
work  Mr.  Freeman  appraises  at  its  proper  value 
the  wild  story  about  a  payment  made  to  the  Crown 
by  a  manor  adjacent  to  Tirell's  Ford,  because 
some  one  shod  Walter's  horse  at  a  smithy  there 
instead  of  stopping  him.  The  payment,  says  Mr. 
Freeman,  is  real  enough,  but  the  alleged  cause  of 
it  shows  a  knowledge  of  details  beyond  that  of 
Knighton  or  Geoffrey  Gaimer.  I  am  not  concerned 
with  the  details,  but  I  desire  to  draw  attention  to 
a  circumstance  which  appears  to  be  unknown  to 
Mr.  Freeman,  and  which  appears  to  me  to  give  some 
support  to  the  real  or  legendary  story  of  Walter 
Tirell's  hurried  ride. 

Close  to  Tirell's  Ford  is  the  manor  of  Avon 
Tirell,  popularly  reputed  to  be  subject  to  the 
annual  payment  or  fine  on  account  of  the  horse- 
shoeing incident  at  the  smith's  forge  by  the  ford. 
If  we  refer  to  the  Inquisitiones  post  mortem  for 
43  Edward  III.,  we  find  that  the  manor  of  Avon 
is  described  as  being  held  as  follows  :  "  Thomas 
Tirell  miles,  pro  Waltero  Tirell  &  Alianora  uxore 
ejus,  Avene  manet'  ut  de  castro  de  Winton." 

I  do  not  think  that  any  tenure  in  this  county, 
to  be  held,  as  this  manor  was,  by  the  service  of 
defending  Winchester  Castle,  would  have  been 
granted  much  later  than  the  time  of  the  Norman 
kings,  for  the  importance  of  Winchester  and  its 
ca'stle  began  to  decline  after  their  time.  If  this  is 
conceded,  then  it  appears  to  me  to  be  very  possible 
that  the  manor  of  Avon  Tirell  was  held  by  the 
Tirell  family  at  the  time  of  Rufus's  death,  and 
that  Walter  Tirell  rode,  perhaps,  straight  to  hia 
own  manor,  where  he  could  obtain  means  to  cross 
the  Channel.  In  any  case,  we  find  this  manor  held 
for  a  Walter  Tirell  in  43  Edward  III. 

Of  course  the  legend,  if  legend  only  it  is,  may 
have  arisen  since  the  time  of  Edward  III.,  and 
have  originated  from  the  similarity  of  the  names. 
I  hope  the  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  may  be  able  to 
throw  some  light  on  the  English  possessions  of  the 
Tirell  family  at  an  earlier  date  than  43  Edw.  III. 

T.  W.  SHORE. 

Southampton. 

SHAKSPEARIANA. 

THE  TEXT  OF  '  MACBETH.'  (Continued  from 
p.  263.) — Another  possible  correction  of  the  pas- 
sage last  quoted  which  has  occurred  to  me  is — 


322 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


We  float  upon  a  wild  and  violent  sea 
Each  way,  and  drive, 

to  drive  being  the  invariable  Shakespearian  equiva- 
lent of  the  verb  to  drift.  If  this  be  the  true  read- 
ing, it  is  clear  that  the  final  letter  of  and  has  merged 
the  initial  of  drive.  /•  •**  i 

This  last  suggestion  brings  me  to  another  fruitful 
source  of  error  in  the  printing  of  the  Folio,  viz.,  the 
repetition  of  the  last  letter  of  a  word  as  the  initial 
letter  of  the  following  word,  or,  conversely,  the 
omission  or  alteration  in  one  or  other  case  of  a 
letter  which  ends  one  word  and  begins  the  next. 
Partly  to  this,  partly  to  ignorance  of  a  Shake- 
spearian usage,  is  due  the  misreading  in  the  much- 
disputed  passage,  III.  v.  105  :— 

If  trembling  I  inhabit,  then  protest  mee 
The  Baby  of  a  Qirle. 

No  correction  of  the  passage  which  I  have  seen 
appears  to  me  at  all  probable,  nor  has  any  argu- 
ment in  defence  of  the  text  convinced  me  of  its 
soundness.  I  would  read  : — 

If  trembling  I  inhabit  here,  protest  me,  &c. 
The  process  of  the  error  is  apparently,  first, 
Duplication  of  the  final  t  of  inhabit;  second,  sub- 
Butution  of  then  for."  there."  the  confusion  of  such 
Biulu  words  being  very  common  in  the  Folio.  As 
corrected  the  expression  of  course  means  "  If  I  re- 
main here,"  i.  e.,  do  not  follow  you  when  dared  to 
the  desert.  How  thoroughly  Shakespearian  this 
use  of  inhabit  is  may  be  seen  from  a  reference  to 
the  Concordance,  which  shows  that  in  Shakespeare 
inhabit  is  almost  always  a  neuter  verb,  and  that 
"inhabit  here"  "inhabit  in,"  a  place  is  its  cus- 
tomary usage ;  e.  g., '  Rich.  II.,'  IV.  i.  142,  "Mutiny 
shall  here  inhabit." 

I  think  that  a  converse  mistake  to  the  duplica- 
tion of  a  final  letter  has  taken  place  in  a  later  line 
(125)  of  this  same  scene.  The  expression"  understood 
relations  "  there  is  taken  to  mean,  as  it  was  first 
explained  by  Johnson,  "  the  connexion  of  effects 
with  causes  ;  to  understand  relations  as  an  augur 
is  to  know  how  those  things  relate  to  each  other 
which  have  no  visible  combination  or  dependence.' 
This  appears  to  me  to  be  a  forced  explanation 
there  is  a  much  simpler  way  out  of  the  difficulty  i 
we  take  the  clue  provided  by  the  word  understood 
To  understand  is,  in  its  strict  and  original  sense,  "tc 
possess  a  mutual,  private,  or  occult  knowledge ' 
conscius  esse.  I  find  it  used  with  special  reference 
to  augury  in  the '  Squire's  Tale,'  where,  among  the 
virtues  to  be  conferred  on  Canace  by  the  magi 
ring,  we  are  told  : — 

Ther  is  no  foul  that  fleeth  under  the  hevene 
That  she  ne  shall  wel  understonde  his  stevene. 

And  again  that  Canace 

Hath  understonde  what  this  faucon  sayde. 

In  Milton  we  have  clear  evidence  of  the  use  o 
understood  in  the  sense  "  secret,"  "  undivulged,'1  i 
we  contrast '  Paradise  Lost,'  i.  661 — 


War  then,  war 
Open  or  understood,  must  be  resolv'd, 

with  ii.  187— 

War  therefore,  open  or  conceaVd,  alike 
My  voice  dissuades. 

0  in  '  Hamlet,'  I.  ii.  250,  "  Give  it  an  under- 
landing  but  no  tongue,"  i.  e.,  keep  it  secret.    The 
rue  reading,  then,  is  at  once  discovered  if  we  corn- 
are  with  our  passage ' Othello,' III. UL  123, "close 
elations,"  i.  e.,  evidence  secretly  incriminating— 
xactly  the  sense  required.    In  both  passages  the 
'olio  printer  was  puzzled  by  the  unfamiliarity  of 
he  word ;  in  '  Othello  '  he  spells  it  dilations.     In 
he  case  from  '  Macbeth  '  the  final  d  of  understood 
las   produced  a  dissimilation  of  which   I  have 

noticed  an  exact  parallel  in 'Measure  for  Measure,' 
V.  iv.  6,  "  and  reliver "  for  and  deliver  (where 
he  Cambridge  editors  read  "  and  re-deliver"). 
A  very  similar  mistake  to  that  which  produced 

.,he  reading  "  understood  relations  "  is  to  be  traced, 

1  think,  in  the  lines  (II.  i.  55)  :— 

Wither'd  murther 

thus  with  hia  stealthy  pace, 

With  Tarquin's  ravishing  ttrides,  towards  his  design 
Moves  like  a  ghost. 

The  Folio  has  "sides";  Pope  first  suggested 
'strides."  The  objections  to  "strides"  are 
obvious  ;  it  is  wholly  inconsistent  with  stealthy 


pace  and  ghostlike  motion,  and  it  is  not  apparent 
aow  so  simple  a  word  as  "  strides  "  should  be  mis- 
printed "  sides. "  But  if  we  read  "  glides  "  it  is  at 
ince  plain  that  the  final  g  of  ravishing  has  caused 
the  loss  of  initial  g  in  glides,  after  which  the  cor- 
ruption of  I  into  the  long  s  was  an  easy  transition. 
Here,  again,  the  unfamiliarity  of  the  word  as  a  sub- 
stantive no  doubt  contributed  to  the  error ;  but  we 
have  Shakespeare's  authority  for  it  in 'As  You  Like 
It'  IV.  iii.  113.  Of  the  eight  instances  in  which 


ream,      V.  11>    «JO«7  ,       uunua  VGDBCUJ    •••       "•  «•••/• 

The  corruptions  which  I  have  so  far  noted  in  the 
text  of '  Macbeth '  are  traceable  to  two  sources,  viz., 
(1)  confusion  of  h  with  p  or  d,  and  (2)  assimilation 
or  dissimilation  produced  between  a  neighbouring 
final  and  initial  letter.  In  the  passages  I  am  now 
going  to  deal  with  the  corruption  proceeds  from 
multifarious  causes ;  hence  their  emendation  cannot 
be  attempted  with  equal  confidence,  though  in  each 
case  it  is  rendered  more  or  less  probable  by  the 
comparison  of  similar  errors  in  other  parts  of  the 
Folio  text. 

The  metre  of  the  line  (II.  i.  51) — 

The  curtain'd  sleepe  :  Witchcraft  celebrates, 
should  very  likely  be  mended,  as  Steevens  conjec- 
tured, by  reading  "  sleeper."  The  omission  of  final 
r  in  suffix  -er  is  a  frequent  mistake  in  the  Folio, 
e.  g.,  Justices^  Justicers  ('Lear,'  IV.  ii.  79),/orwie 
=  former  ('  Hamlet,'  III.  ii.  174),  deare= dearer 
('  Measure  for  Measure,'  III.  u.  160).  Perhaps  in 


7'fc  8.  V.  APRIL  28,  '88,] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


323 


'Macbeth,'  II.  i.  13,  officers  is  the  risai  read- 
ing. It  is  noteworthy  that  the  Folio  text  hav  been 
followed  by  Milton  in  the  '  Comas,'  "  the  litter  of 
close-curtain' d  Sleep."  but  there  the  personification 
is  complete  and  apprcpiiate. 
The  metre  of  III.  iv.  33— 

A  will  to-morrow 
(And  betimes  I  will)  to  the  weyard  sisters, 

admits  of  an  obvious  correction,  "Ay  (and  be- 
times  ),"  which  would  be  written  "  I  (and  be- 
times  )." 

In  I.  ii.  50— 

Norway  himself 
With  terrible  numbers, 

it  is  likely  that  we  should  read  treble.  Exactly  the 
same  misprint  occurs  in  '  Hamlet,'  Y.  i.  269. 

In  III.  i.  130— 

Acquaint  you  with  the  perfect  spy  o'  th'  time, 
the  error,  if  there  be  one,  is  possibly  one  of  trans- 
position, and  if  so  we  should  read  "  time  o'  th'  spy," 
i.e.,  of  your  watch ;  the  words  of  the  next  line, 
"  the  very  moment  on  't,"  may  perhaps  .be  taken 
as  favouring  such  a  reading. 

The  reading  of  III.  i.  23, "  wee'le  take  to-morrow," 
does  not  appear  to  me  to  require  correction  ;  but 
in  favour  of  the  suggested  reading  talk,  it  is  worth 
noting  that  the  opposite  mistake  of  talk  for  take 
occurs  in  '  Hamlet,'  I.  i.  163,  and  that  walk  is 
misprinted  v)ake  in  '  Hamlet,'  I.  it  243,  and  again 
in  '  Ooriolanus,'  IV.  v.  238. 

The  emendations  which  I  have  suggested,  it  will 
be  observed,  nearly  all  occur  in  passages  already 
known  or  suspected  to  be  corrupt.  I  wish  now  to 
urge  a  plea  in  defence  of  the  soundness  of  the  text 
in  a  passage  which  has  hitherto  either  been  held  as 
corrupt,  or  explained  only  by  forced  paraphrase.  It 
occurs  in  Act  III.  sc.  ii.,  where  Macbeth  is  urging 
his-  wife  to  pay  special  honour  to  Banquo  at  the 
coming  banquet,  and  says: — 

Present  him  eminence,  both  with  eye  and  tongue  : 
Unsafe  the  while,  that  we 
Must  lave  our  honours,  &c. 

The  Clarendon  Press  editors  suspect  the  second 
line  aa  being  imperfect  in  construction  and  metre, 
and  think  that  something  has  dropped  out.  The 
Folio  makes  terrible  work  of  the  metre  of  the 
whole  of  this  scene  (which,  however,  is  otherwise 
almost  free  from  misprints),  and  though  in  this 
particular  speech  there  is  an  appearance  of  orderly 
arrangement,  I  think  the  whole  context  may  be 
better  arranged  and  punctuated  thus  : — 

Afacleth 

Can  touch  him  further. 

Lady  M.  Gome  on,  gentle  my  lord. 

Sleek  o'er  your  rugged  looks,  be  bright  and  jovial 
Among  your  guests  to-night. 

Macbeth.  So  shall  I  love ; 

And  so,  I  pray,  be  you ;  let  your  remembrance 
Apply  to  Banquo.  Present  him  eminence  both 
With  eye  and  tongue  unsafe,  the  while  that  we 
Must  lave,  &c. 


This  arrangement  completes  two  otherwise  defec- 
tive lines,  and  adapts  jovial  and  remembrance  to 
the  scansion  better  than  the  usual  division  of  the 
lines.  Arranged  thus  I  would  interpret  the  last 
lines  "  give  him  eminence  with  looks  and  words 
which  are  insincere,  so  long  as  we  are  obliged  to 
steep  our  kingly  dignity  in  flattery."  Z7nsa/«=not 
to  be  trusted,  as  in  'Twelfth  Night,'  III.  iv.  88, 
"  no  incredulous  (i. «.,  incredible)  or  unsafe  circum- 
stance." I  think  that  in  the  same  sense  we  should 
understand  '  Macbeth,'  I.  iv.  27,  "  doing  every- 
thing safe  toward  your  love  and  honour,"  i.  e.,  with 
loyalty.  ARTHUR  GRAT. 

Jesus  College,  Cambridge. 

(To  be  continued.) 


TOASTS  AND  SENTIMENTS. 
(Continued  from  p.  224.) 

May  money  never  prevent  love,  and  never  buy  it. 

May  pride  never  drive  away  lovers,  and  may  interest 
never  bring  them. 

Old  maids ;  those,  at  leasj;,  who  have  crushed,  but  not 
cruel  hearts. 

May  St.  Patrick  banish  the  varmint  from  the  houses  as 
well  as  the  fields. 

May  all  leal  hands  join  in  expelling  those  withdishonest 
hearts. 

Erin  go  bragh. 

May  we  never  be  led  away  by  appearances. 

May  gold  never  guide  our  opinions. 

May  our  friendships  never  be  purchaseable  with  gold. 

May  the  time  arrive  when  thieves  shall  no  longer  be  the 
subject  of  song. 

May  injustice  never  make  a  rogue  of  an  honest  man. 

May  we  never  again  see  the  days  when  "  they  may  take 
who  have  the  power,  and  they  may  keep  who  can." 

May  January  never  be  joined  to  May. 

May  the  dotage  of  age  never  be  allied  to  the  beauty  of 
youth. 

May  the  folly  of  the  young  be  far  away  from  the  grey 
head.  ~ 

May  the  retrospect  of  our  youth  give  no  pain  to  our  age. 

May  comforts  attend  the  decline  of  life,  if  labour  at- 
tends our  progress  to  old  age. 

May  the  experience  of  age  be  obtained  without  im- 
planting suspicion  in  the  mind. 

The  memory  of  the  brave  who  fall  for  the  benefit  of 
their  country. 

The  memory  of  Sir  John  Moore;  may  his  coolness  in 
danger,  his  decision  in  meeting  it,  his  perseverance  in 
retreat,  his  courage  in  the  fight,  be  a  lesson  never  to  be 
forgotten  by  his  countrymen. 

May  the  laurel  rest  on  his  brow  who  dies  in  the  at- 
tempt to  free  a  country  from  a  tyrant's  grasp. 

May  we  never  put  off  till  to-morrow  that  which  ought 
to  be  done  to-day. 

May  we  grasp  present  happiness  without  fear  of  future 
misery. 

May  our  love  be  like  good  wine,  grow  stronger  as  it 
grows  older. 

May  the  difficulties  of  life  never  destroy  the  fervour  of 
affection . 

To  the  love  which  is  not  affected  by  state  or  station.' 

When  love  cannot  drive  away  care  may  it  deprive  it  of 
its  sting. 

May  constancy  secure  kindness. 

May  the  contemplation  of  Nature's  beauties  animate 
virtuous  affection. 


324 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7*  s,  v.  APRIL  2s, 


May  the  tastes  of  those  we  love  harmonize  with  the 
most  worthy  of  our  own. 

May  kindness  never  be  obliterated  from  the  heart  by 
carelessness. 

When  parting  with  the  loved  is  imperative  may  our 
resolution  be  equal  to  the  occasion. 
The  remembrance  of  those  we  have  loved  and  lost. 
May  the  remembrances  of  affection  never  depart. 
May  trifling  with  another's  feelings  be  far  from  our 
fair,  so  that  they  may  fairly  demand  consideration  for 
their  own. 

May  the  wretch  who,  to  gratify  his  vanity,  trifles  with 
the  affections  of  a  woman  have  remorse  for  his  companion 
through  life,  and  despair  his  associate  (if  unrepented  of) 
in  death. 

The  queen  of  night ;  may  she  mitigate  our  cares,  not 
stimulate  to  madness. 

Moonlight  meetings  that  will  bear  the  light  of  day. 
In  the  old  may  the  moon's  ray  bring  to  mind  the  days 
of  youth  ;  to  the  young,  may  they  read  the  lesson  that  all 
beauty  must  wane. 

May  our  slumbers  be  light  as  fairy  steps,  and  our  con- 
science light  as  our  sleep. 

The  woes  of  lovers;  may  they  be  evanescent  as  the 
moonbeam. 

May  we  witness  the  blushes  of  the  morning,  that  we 
may  hope  to  participate  in  its  bloom. 

May  he  who  is  assured  of  his  attachment  take  the  first 
opportunity  to  confess  it. 

Before  we  profess  may  we  be  sure  to  possess  love. 

May  affection  meet  with  support  under  trial,  and  con- 
solation under  adversity. 

Woman's  love ;  may  men  properly  appreciate  its 
worth. 

Woman's  devotedness;  may  we  appreciate  without 
losing  it. 

May  the  feelings  of  the  heart  find  vent  through  the 
tongue. 

The  farewell  that  is  cheered  by  hope  and  expressed  by 
confidence. 

May  our  farewells  be  but  preludes  to  the  bliss  of  meet- 
ing again. 

May  the  man  who  wantonly  wounds  a  trusting  heart 
live  till  he  feels  its  loss. 

May  each  man  own  a  woman's  love  without  forcing  her 
to  speak  it. 

May  young  hopes  learn  to  bear  disappointments,  but 
may  they  never  invite  them. 

To  the  bloom  of  life's  morning;  may  it  never  be 
roughly  brushed  away. 

May  innocence  in  early  life  ensure  purity  as  life  ad- 
vances. 

May  the  trophies  of  danger  be  watered  with  the  tears 
of  affection. 

May  the  smiles  of  beauty  recompense  the  toils  of  the 
brave. 

May  recollections  of  hope  animate,  and  not  damp 
exertion. 

Our  fatherland ;  may  we  prize  the  remembrance  of  its 
virtues. 

May  the  tears  of  affection,  like  the  dew,  never  see  a 
second  sun. 

May  the  contemplation  of  the  majesty  of  the  ocean 
dignify  our  minds. 

Whenever  we  view  the  sea  in  its  boundlessness  may  it 
present  to  our  recollections  a  picture  of  eternity  and  its 
employments. 

The  sea;  may  the  illimitableness  of  its  might  impress 
us  with  a  sense  of  our  weakness  and  the  power  of  its 
Creator. 

May  the  shadows  of  evening  calm  the  excitement  of 
the  day. 


Evening  hours ;  may  their  quiet  induce  reflection,  and 
reflection  improve  our  hearts. 

May  the  dreamy  silence  of  evening  prepare  us  for  the 
stormiest  scene  of  day. 

May  woman's  tears,  like  April  showers,  be  succeeded 
by  sunshine. 

May  the  imagination  be  ever  ready  to  draw  a  moral 
from  Nature's  beauties. 

May  woman's  sorrow  be  as  the  dew,  her  hopes  warm 
as  the  sunshine. 

When  folly  tempts  us  may  we  recollect  that  memories 
may  return. 

May  we  never  forget  that  intimacy  with  vice  always 
leaves  a  stain. 

May  plighted  vows  be  binding  laws. 

May  the  hopes  of  the  spring  be  realized  in  the  autumn 
of  life. 

May  the  spring-time  of  life  never  be  visited  by  the 
winter  of  despair. 

May  renewed  hopes  enable  us  to  forget  past  disappoint- 
ments. 

May  vows  before  marriage  never  be  forgotten  after  it. 

May  the  marriage  bond  banish  every  idea  of  rivalry  in 
love. 

May  jealousy  never  invade  the  domestic  hearth. 

May  resolution  disarm  attacking  omens. 

In  the  gloomiest  hour  may  our  spirits  rise  upon  the 
wings  of  hope. 

When  fate  appears  to  press  heavy  on  the  heart  may 
the  heart  have  some  sweet  spirit's  assistance. 

May  affection's  devotion  ensure  affection's  return. 

May  obstacles  in  the  path  of  love  be  removed  by  love's 
energy. 

May  nothing  divert  us  from  our  love,  and  may  our  love 
never  divert  us  from  our  duty. 

The  belles  of  Scotland. 

The  mountain  scenes  which  rear  mighty  hearts. 

May  the  music  of  Scotland  never  cease  to  inspire  a 
Scotchman's  heart. 

May  we  never  be  the  object  of  pity,  but  may  pity  ever 
be  at  hand  to  awake  us  to  a  sense  of  others'  sorrow. 

When  the  soldier  dies  in  his  calling  may  we  pity  the 
survivors  but  honour  the  dead. 

May  our  country  never  forget  its  defenders. 

May  sorrow  never  appear  in  our  countenance,  even  if 
it  be  deep  in  the  heart. 

May  grief  be  as  the  morning  cloud,  but  may  it  never 
leave  without  chastening  the  heart. 

May  our  joys  enable  us  to  forget  our  griefs. 

May    Britannia    ever    maintain   her   supremacy   at 
sea. 

May  the  spirit  of  the  Briton  animate  all  lands  in  which 
her  sons  are  naturalized. 

May  Britons  never  submit  to  nor  desire  to  force  on 
others  the  bond  of  slavery. 

May  confidence  ensure  trustfulness,  trustfulness  recipro- 
cate truth. 

When  trouble  afflicts  the  mind  may  love  take  half  its 
pressure. 

Merry  meetings  after  sad  partings. 

May  our  age  ne'er  be  widowed,  but  may  death  be  wel- 
come with  those  we  love. 

May  those  who  live  together  through  a  long  life  in 
death  be  undivided. 

May  the  warmth  of  our  affections  survive  the  frosts  of 
age. 

May  the  dreams  of  our  boyhood  be  forgotten  in  the 
realities  of  maturity. 

May  we  never  sigh  after  past  pleasures,  or  mourn  over 
past  pains. 

May  the  time  arrive  when  swords  shall  be  turned  into 
ploughshares,  spears  into  pruning-hooks. 


,  V.  APKIL  28,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


325 


May  the  exile's  sorrow  be  forgotten  in  the  smiles  of  a 
foreign  strand. 

May  useless  repinings  be  banished  from  the  mind  ere 
they  enervate  the  soul. 

May  our  resolution  ever  survive  our  difficulties. 

When  affection  paints  the  portrait  may  critics'  mouths 
be  shut. 

May  we  never  wish  for  that  which  right  denies. 

When  hope  flies  from  our   desires  may  our  wishes 
accompany  its  flight. 

May  farewells  be  forgotten,  welcomes  perpetuated. 

May  we  have  the  resolution  to  determine  on  short 
partings  and  to  check  feeling  in  our  adieus. 

May  we  weep  to  the  memory  of  the  beloved,  but  may 
religion's  solaces  soon  dry  our  tears. 

May  worth  win  hearts  and  constancy  keep  them. 

May  we  never  see  enough  of  life  to  make  us  wish  for 
death. 

May  resignation  enable  us  to  bear  misfortune  and  hope 
enable  ua  to  look  beyond  it. 

May  the  strength  of  female  affection  never  be  too 
great  for  its  possessor's  happiness. 

May  the  grave  of  the  faithful  be  bedewed  by  the  tears 
of  affection. 

May  long-standing  sorrow  be  mellowed,  if  not  removed 
by  time. 

A  bonny  bark,  a  smart  crew,  and  an  attentive  com- 
mander whenever  we  may  meet  a  white  squall. 

Activity  and  intelligence  to  the  mariners  of  the  deep. 

However  fine  the  weather,  may  we  never  forget  there 
may  be  squalls  (of  temper  as  well  as  wind). 

Though  our  hearts  be  in  the  Highlands  may  our  heads 
be  with  our  profession,  wherever  it  may  be. 

Our  country ;   may  her  eons  never  dishonour  their 
parentage. 

Highland  sports;  may  the  forester  never  want  a  stag 
nor  the  angler  a  salmon. 

A  monastic  rather  than  a  mermaid's  cell. 

May  our  bed  never  be  harder  than  heather  nor  softer 
than  feathers. 

Mermaids  for  the  ocean ;  young  maids  for  true  hearts. 

May  the  fair  depend  upon  their  principles  rather  than 
upon  their  charms. 

May  the  intuitive  sense  of  woman,  like  the  spear  of 
Itburiel,  unmask  evety  impostor. 

The  proper  influence  of  woman. 

May  our  seamen  seek  their  ships  with  unbroker  hearts. 

May  true  affection  meet  with  truth  in  return. 

May  hope  restore  peace  whenever  despair  steals  it. 

Love's  draughts,  but  may  the  eye  be  assisted  by  the 
intellect. 

May  withered  hopes  be  unmixed  with  weak  wishes. 

May  the  wreath's  circlet  be  emblematical  of  our  devo- 
tion. 

May  the  sentry's  trust  never  be  betrayed. 

May  caution  always  be  present  during  the  vicinity  of 

foe. 

To  all  brothers  in  arms. 

W.  T.  MARCHANT. 
(To  le  continued.) 


CUMBERLAND  PHRASES. 

A  very  drinking  man  is,  or  was  in  my  time, 
spoken  of  as  an  "  outward  "  person.  Is  this  curious 
expression  known  in  other  parts  of  England  ? 

A  person  who  never,  or  very  seldom,  goes  to 
church  is  said  not  to  "  trouble"  church. 

A  farmer  in  north-west  Cumberland,  in  speaking 
to  me  once  of  a  well-to-do  lawyer  in  the  neighbour- 


hood, said,  "He  must  have  made  a  deal  o'  money  wi* 
'turneying."  This  seems  to  me  a  very  droll  ex- 
pression, and  I  think  is  worth  recording. 

There  is  a  Cumberland  dish,  which  I  heard  of 
but  do  not  remember  ever  to  have  seen,  called  a 
"  cow'd  "  or  "  cow't  Iword,"  defined  in  the  glossary 
to  Anderson's  'Cumberland  Ballads'  as  "a 
pudding  made  of  oatmeal  and  suet."  Can  any 
Cumberland  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  say  what  is  the 
probable  derivation  of  the  word  ?  Also,  what  is 
the  etymology  of  "  leather-te-patch,"  defined  in  the 
same  glossary  as  "a  plunging  step  in  a  Cumberland 
dance " ? 

The  huge  loaves  of  brown  bread  eaten  by  the 
country  people  are  called  "  Brown  Gwordie  ";  and 
the  poor  hard  cheese  used  by  the  peasantry  is 
called  "  Whillymer,"  and  "Rosley  Cheshire."  It 
is  also  called  by  the  expressive  name  of  "  leather- 
hungry."  There  used  to  be,  perhaps  still  is,  a 
large  fortnightly  fair  at  Kosley  in  the  summer  and 
early  autumn.  See  the  first  verse  of  Anderson's 
first  ballad, '  Betty  Brotfn,'  with  the  accompanying 
note.  I  do  not  know  the  meaning  of  the  word 
"Whillymer." 

A  glass  of  ale  with  spirit  is  called  a  glass  of  ale 
"with  a  stick  in  it ";  also,  I  think,  " fettle ";  but 
this  last  term  may  perhaps  apply  to  liquor  generally, 
whether  malt  or  spirtuous. 

A  dear  old  servant,  of  the  faithful  Dame  Alison 
Wilson  ('Old  Mortality')  type,  once  said  to  me 
during  a  parliamentary  election  that  if  we  were  all 
of  the  same  way  of  thinking  in  politics  "there 
would  be  nae  argyment."  This  was,  of  course,  not 
specially  local,  but  it  was  very  quaint  (besides  very 
sensible),  and  is  perhaps  worth  recording  "with 
the  lave." 

A  district-visitor,  I  think  what  is  called  a  "Scrip- 
ture-reader," whom  I  remember  in  Carlisle,  used 
to  say  of  an  invalid,  "  he  enjoys  very  bad  health." 
This  phrase  may,  however,  have  been  peculiar  to 
himself,  and  not  necessarily  Cumberland. 

"Pops  and  pairs,"  a  card-game.  Is  this  the 
same  as  "post  and  pair,"  mentioned  by  Ben  Jonson 
in  his  *  Masque  of  Christmas,'  and  described  by 
Scott  in  the  Introduction  to  the  sixth  canto  of 
'Marmion,'  as  "the  vulgar  game  of  post  and 
pair "  ?  What  is  the  meaning  of  "  purs "  in 
Jonson's  description  of  the  masquer  who  personates 
Post  and  Pair  1 — "  a  pair-royal  of  aces  in  his  hat ; 
his  garment  all  done  over  with  pairs  and  purs." 

I  see  that  Anderson,  in  one  of  his  ballads,  speaks 
of  "  cow't-leady,"  which  would  seem  somehow  to 
be  the  feminine  of  "  cow't-lword  "  ! 

In  the  second  and  third  volumes  of  your  First 
Series,  1850-51,  there  was  some  account  of  the 
old  dance  called  "  Joan  Sanderson,  or  the  cushion- 
dance,"  which  is  as  old  at  least  as  the  time  of 
Queen  Elizabeth.  I  remember  this  dance  very 
well  when  I  was  a  boy,  some  thirty-five  years  ago. 
A  good  old  Carlisle  relative  of  mine,  who  has  long 


326 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7»B.v.AnaLS8.'w. 


since  gone  into  the  Silent  Land,  used  to  give  his 
servants  a  large  party  on  New  Year's  Day,  and 
this  dance  was  the  great  feature  of  the  entertain- 
ment. I  think  the  evening  always  concluded  with 
it.  It  was  known  simply  as  the  "cushion-dance"; 
I  do  not  remember  ever  hearing  it  called  "  Joan 
Sanderson."  In  'N.  &  Q.'  1st  S.  ii.  518  a  corre- 
spondent, dating  from  Charminster,  in  Dorset, 
quoted  a  passage  from  Selden,  who  says  that  in  the 
time  of  Charles  I.  it  was  danced  by  "all  the 
company,  lord  aad  groom,  lady  and  kitchen-maid, 
no  distinction."  As  Carlisle  has  become  a  great 
railway  centre,  and  has  increased  its  population  to 
nearly  forty  thousand,  it  has  probably  by  this  time 
sent  the  cushion-dance  to  join  "Sellinger's  Round," 
and  "  Packington's  Pound";  but  it  would  be 
interesting  to  know  if  the  dance  still  survives  in 
the  rural  districts  of  Cumberland,  or,  indeed  in 
any  other  part  of  England.  I  think  Anderson 
mentions  it  in  one  of  his  ballads,  but  I  do  not 
remember  which. 

In  '  N.  &  Q.,'  1st  S.  iii.  125,  DR.  E.  F.  RIMBAULT 
stated  that  it  was  a  favourite  dance  in  Holland  in 
the  early  part  of  the  seventeenth  century. 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

Kopley,  Alresford. 


INSCRIPTION  ON  A  CHIMNEY-PIECE  AT  BOUGHTON. 
— In  the  twenty-first  chapter  of  that  most  charming 
and  wonderfully  interesting  book,  '  My  Reminis- 
cences,' Lord  Ronald  Grower  is  evidently  puzzled 
at  the  meaning  of  an  inscription  on  the  armorial 
chimney-piece  of  a  picture-gallery  at  Boughton,  one 
of  the  numerous  places  that  belong  to  the  Duke  of 
Buccleuch.  The  inscription  is,  according  to  Lord 
Ronald,  "  Ne  sis  argus  foris  et  donni  Talpa." 
Clearly  what  it  ought  to  be  is,  "  Ne  sis  Argus  foris 
et  domi  Talpa."  "  Do  not  be  an  Argus  abroad  and 
a  mole  at  home. "  As  Argus  was  the  monster  with  a 
hundred  eyes,  that  was  called  "all  eyes"  by  both 
Plautus  and  Apuleius,  and  plagued  poor  lo  so,  while 
the  mole  is  supposed  to  be  blind,  the  inscription 
means,  "  Do  not  be  all  eyes  abroad  and  no  eyes  at 
home."  May  Lord  Ronald  live  to  be  eighty,  and 
give  us  another  chapter  of '  Reminiscences ' ! 

A.  R.  SHILLETO. 

THEFT  FROM  WANT. — In  supplement  to  my 
former  note  (7th  S.  iv.  222)  on  this  subject  it  may 
be  of  interest  to  give  two  passages  from  the 
'  Ecclesiastica  Monuments,'  published  by  Royal 
Commission  in  1840,  and  contained  in  'Ancient 
Laws  and  Institutes  of  England.'  The  first  is  an 
extract  from  the  Penitential  of  Theodore,  who  was 
seventh  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  (circa  668-690), 
and  the  other,  which  is  apparently  copied  from  the 
first,  is  extracted  from  a  Penitential  of  Ecgberht, 
who  succeeded  the  fifth  Bishop  of  York  as  first 
Archbishop  of  the  Northern  Province  (circa  735- 
766).  These  two  passagesysyhicn  are  given  below, 


are  of  some  considerable  interest  on  the  point  in 
question,  as  showing  the  distinction  that  then 
existed  (at  any  rate  among  the  clergy)  in  the 
punishment  awarded  to  an  ordinary  thief  and  a 
man  who  was  induced  by  privation  to  commit 
theft.  It  was,  for  instance,  ordained  by  Ecgberht 
in  the  former  case,  if  the  thing  stolen  was  "  pre- 
tiosum,"  the  culprit  was  to  fast  for  five  years  ;  if 
it  was  "  mediocrem,"  and  returnable,  the  punish- 
ment was  a  fast  on  bread  and  water  for  one  year  ; 
or  if  not  returnable,  a  like  fast  for  three  years, 
while  the  punishment  consequent  upon  a  theft 
where  the  culprit  was  in  great  need  is  of  a  con- 
spicuously milder  degree,  as  will  be  seen  on  read- 
ing the  extracts. 

Liber  Poenitentialia  Theodori  Archiepiscopi 
Cantuariensia  Ecclesiae. 

De  furto. 

§  18.  Si  quis  per  necessitatem  furatus  fuerit,  cybaria, 
vel  vestem,  give  quadrupedem,  per  famem,  aut  per  nudi- 
tatem,  illi  venia  datur;  tamen  jejunet  iii.  xlm"  [quadra- 
geaimas] ;  et  si  red Jiderit  quod  furatus  fuerit,  non  cogetis 
eum  jejunare,  nisi  ebdomadas  ii. 

§  19.  Si  quis  cabellum,  aut  borem,  aut  juvctitum.  vel 
vaccam,  eivo  cybaria,  vel  alia  pecora,  per  necessitatem 
fuerit  furatus,  unde  familiam  suam  nutriat,  iii.  xlm*" 
cum  legitimis  feriis  a  came  abstineat.* 

Poenitentiale  Ecgberti  Archiepiscopi  Eboracensia. 

§  25.  Si  homo  quia  furatus  fuerit  cibum  vel  vesti- 
menta,  et  fames  vel  nuditaa  eum  coegerit,  iii.  hebdomadaa 
in  pane  et  aqua  jejunet ;  si  autem  furtum  reddere  possit, 
ne  cogatur  ad  jejunium,  sed  detur  ei  remisaio  ex  amore 
Dei.f 

N.B. — The  'Ecclesiastica  Monumenta'  (from 
which  these  extracts  are  taken)  were  not  laws  in 
the  strict  sense  of  the  term,  not  having  received 
the  sanction  of  the  king  nor  the  Gemot,  but 
were  merely  the  promulgations  of  the  archbishops. 

H.  W.  U. 

NEW  ENGLISH.— When  a  contributor  to  ephe- 
meral literature  coins  an  unnecessary  or  clumsy 
word  which  happens  to  suit  his  purpose,  is  it  wise 
to  promote  its  circulation  by  drawing  attention  to 
it?  A  word  which  I  forbear  to  repeat  obtained,  a 
few  weeks  ago,  the  honour  of  mention  in  the  pages 
of  '  N.  &  Q.'  Thence  it  will  pass  to  the  index, 
and  will  thus  have  taken  an  important  step 
towards  immortality.  If  there  is  no  resisting  the 
usus  quern  penes  arbitrium  est,  surely  it  is  of  the 
greater  consequence  to  refrain  from  assisting  to 
established  a  usage  which  may  flood  the  well  with 
bad  English  and  worse  French.  KILLIGREW. 

JACQUES. — The  pronunciation  of  this  name  in 
'As  You  Like  It'  has  often  been  a  matter  of 
controversy.  Stage  tradition  is,  I  believe,  constant 
in 'making  it  a  dissyllable.  Perhaps  the  following 
entry  in  the  '  Calendar  of  State  Papers,  Domestic,' 


*  'Ancient  Laws  and  Inatitutea  of  England,'   Rolls 
Publications,  1840,  p.  290. 
f  Ib.,  p.  380. 


7«»  8,  V.  APRIL  28,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


327 


May  30,  1587,  may  throw  some  little  light  on  the 
question :  "  Edward  Windesore,  prisoner  in  the 

Tower accuses  Barnard  Maude  and  Captain 

Jakhouse  [Jacques]  of  being  the  chief  agents." 
Unless  in  1587  the  name  was  usually  pronounced 
as  a  dissyllable,  Windesore  could  scarcely  have 
written  it  Jakhouse.  J,  K.  L. 

BOOKBINDER. — The  earliest  quotation  for  this 
word  in  the  third  part  of  the  '  New  English 
Dictionary'  is  1389.  The  will  of  Nicholas  le 
Bokbindere  was  enrolled  in  Husting  Roll  34  (10), 
A.D.  1305/6,  according  to  the  calendar  of  these 
wills  being  compiled  by  Dr.  R.  R.  Sharpe  for  the 
Corporation  of  the  City  of  London. 

JOHN  RANDALL. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 


FARWELL  FAMILY  IN  AMERICA  AND  DEVON- 
SHIRE.— Can  any  one  help  me  to  connect  the 
numerous  and  opulent  branch  of  the  American 
Farwells  with  any  of  the  English  families  of  that 
name  ?  The  Americans  have  a  long  printed  pedi- 
gree showing  their  descent  from  a  Henry  Farwell, 
who  settled  there  early  in  the  seventeenth  century. 
They  want  to  know  who  this  Henry  Farwell  came 
from.  None  of  the  English  pedigrees  show  a 
Henry  who  could  have  been  this  man,  excepting 
it  may  be  the  Yorkshire  branch,  who  have  always 
spelt  the  name  "  Favell."  The  list  of  emigrants  to 
America  give  the  names  of  Favells,  Farwells,  and 
Farewells,  all  doubtless  the  same  as  Farwell ;  but 
no  .Henry  of  any  of  the  above-named  sur- 
names occurs  in  the  list.  The  list  we  know  was  in- 
complete, and  the  fact  of  this  Henry  being  proved 
to  have  settled  in  America  and  not  being  in  the 
list  is  a  proof  of  it. 

In  the  reign  of  Henry  VII.  a  Symon  Farwell 
migrated  from  Yorkshire,  and  settled  at  Hill 
Bishop,  in  the  county  of  Somerset.  He  and  his 
descendants  ever  since  have  borne  the  quartered 
arms  of  Farwell  and  De  Rillestone.  They  inter- 
married with  several  great  families,  and  many  of 
them  were  knights  and  men  of  importance,  and 
the  pedigrees  of  several  branches  springing  from 
this  Symon  Farwell  are  entered  in  the  Heralds' 
Visitations.  A  grandson  of  this  Symon,  named 
Christopher,  settled  at  NewSarum,  and  was  Mayor 
of  Poole  in  1586,  and  died  in  1607,  leaving  three 
sons,  Richard,  Simon,  and  Christopher.  Can  any 
one  inform  me  what  became  of  Christopher,  the 
son;  or  whether  he  is  the  same  as  Christopher 
Farwell  who  married  a  widow  named  Barter  at 
Totness  in  1605,  and  became  the  ancestor  of  the 
Devonshire  branch  of  the  family  ? 


A  John  Farwell  was  living  in  or  near  Totness  in 
1590,  who  married  an  Upton  of  Lupton  ;  and  as 
Christopher  of  Totness  called  his  eldest  child  (born 
in  1606)  by  the  name  of  John,  it  is  presumed  that 
John  was  the  father  of  Christopher.  Can  any 
reader  who  has  access  to  the  wills  at  Exeter  inform 
me  if  this  John  (who  would  probably  decease  be- 
tween 1590  and  1620)  mentions  a  son  of  that 
name  ;  or  can  they  inform  me  who  this  John  Far- 
well  came  from  ;  or  whether  the  Christopher  who 
married  at  Totness  in  1605  was  son  of  this  John, 
or  of  Christopher  of  Poole?  The  arms  borne  by 
all  branches  are  identical.  Direct  communications 
will  be  thankfully  received  by  me. 

C.  T.  J.  MOORE,  C.B.  (and  Col.). 

Frampton  Hall,  near  Boston. 

THE  PARTICLE  "DE"  IN  PROPER  NAMES. — 
Should  English  proper  names  commencing  with 
De  be  written  with  a  small  d  or  a  capital  D  f 
What  is  the  custom  in  France  ?  In  historical  and 
other  works  both  are  u#ed  by  different  writers 
when  referring  to  the  same  person.  The  name 
D'Arcy,  for  instance,  is  written  by  some— such  as 
Haydn  — as  "d'Arcy";  by  others,  "Darcy." 
When  was  the  substitution  of  the  apostrophe  for 
the  e  before  names  commencing  with  a  vowel  first 
introduced  ?  In  old  records  this  name  of  D'Arcy 
is  written  "  de  Arcie  "  !  W.  D'ARCY. 

[See  6th  s.  ix.  469,  516;  x.  136,  216,  277,  354.] 

THE  CINDER  TAX.— When  was  it  first  intro- 
duced, and  when  abolished?  Scotland  claimed, 
and  obtained,  exemption  in  1706.  Some  par- 
ticulars would  be  interesting.  GEORGE  ELLIS. 

St.  John's  Wood. 

DR.  .JOHNSON'S  PORTRAIT.  —  The  full-length 
figure  in  Boswell's  biography,  engraved  by  Finden, 
is  described  as  "  from  the  original  painting  in  the 
possession  of  Mr.  Archdeacon,  Cambridge."  Who 
painted  it  ?  GEORGE  ELLIS. 

St.  John's  Wood. 

"THE  RIBALD  PRESS." — I  have  a  MS.  note  to 
the  effect  that  the  above  phrase  was  used  by  Lord 
John  Russell,  presumably  in  a  public  speech,  as 
lately  as  the  year  1852.  Can  any  reader  of 
'N.  &  Q.'  help  me  to  verify  the  quotation,  and 
tell  me  whether  Lord  John  meant  the  adjective 
"  ribald  "  to  refer  to  the  press  in  general,  or  only 
to  a  section  of  it  ?  E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

7,  Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

DA  VINCI  IN  THE  ROYAL  ACADEMY.— My  in- 
quiry (7th  S.  iv.  109)  concerning  a  copy  of  Da 
Vinci's  masterpiece  received  several  replies,  notably 
on  pp.  192,  271,  332,  and  389  of  that  fourth 
volume  of '  N.  &  Q.'  But  where  the  Royal  Aca- 
demy copy  was  purchased,  and  when,  as  well  ^as 
the  previous  local  habitation  of  that  copy,  its 
pictorial  standing  among  ancient  copies  and  how 


328 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[_7th  S.  V.  APRIL  28, 


many  ancient  copies  are  extant  —  these  points, 
regarding  which  I  begged  information,  were  left 
in  obscurity,  or  untouched  by  all  the  answerers. 
The  article  by  Miss  BUSK  (p.  389),  who  claims  to 
have  given  the  subject  special  attention,  is  tan- 
talizing. If  she  has  a  handful  of  truths  which  we 
need  to  know  when  procuring  Da  Vinci  copies  for 
American  galleries,  why  will  she  not  open  for  us 
her  little  finger  ?  JAMES  D.  BUTLER. 

Madison,  Wis.,  U.S. 

BARTOW  FAMILY. — In  the  will  of  Peter  Bartowe, 
described  as  "Yeoman,"  of  Awlescombe,  Devon- 
shire, 1619,  he  wills  his  "  two  armours,  corslett, 
and  muskett."  Can  any  of  your  readers  explain 
why  a  yeoman  should  have  armour,  &c.  ?  Is  there 
any  significance  in  it  1 

In  the  parish  register  of  the  Holy  Cross,  Cre- 
diton,  is  the  following  record: — "1675,  Dec.  8. 
Mary,  the  daughter  of  Mag'tr  Thomas  Bartow." 
Elsewhere  Thomas  Bartow  is  styled  "  Mr."  Is 
" Magister  "  simply  for  "Mr.,"  or  does  it  denote 
"  Master  of  Arts  "  ?  The  said  Thomas  Bartow  was 
a  physician. 

The  matriculation  book  of  Christ  College,  Cam- 
bridge, has:  "  1689,  Jan.  31mo.  Joannes  Bartow 
Thomas  filius  in  lucem  editus  apud  Crediton  in 
comitatu  Devoniensi,"  &c.  I  have  translated  "  in 
lucem  editus "  as  "  born."  Is  that  a  correct 
rendering;  and,  if  so,  are  there  similar  entries  on 
the  same  register,  or  is  that  the  usual  Latin  for 
"natus"? 

One  of  the  early  settlers  of  Pelhaiu,  New  York, 
was  "sewer-in-ordinary  to  King  Charles  II.,"  and 
is  styled  on  the  town  records,  "Sir."  What  is  a 
sewer-in-ordinary;  and  where  can  I  find  anything 
about  the  office  ?  E.  P.  BARTOW. 

Providence,  Rhode  Island,  U.S. 

THOMAS  LARKHAM.— A  friend  informs  me  that 
a  few  years  ago  he  met  with  an  English  book- 
seller's catalogue,  date  and  kind  now  forgotten, 
in  which  was  a  copy  of  « The  Attributes  of  God,' 
by  Rev.  Thomas  Larkham,  1657,  with  engraved 
portrait  of  the  author.  Copies  of  the  book  are 
found  in  America,  but  without  the  portrait.  Where 
can  such  a  portrait  be  found  ? 

JOHN  WARD  DEAN. 
18,  Somerset  Street,  Boston,  Mass.,  U.S. 

VON  SCHLIEBEN.— Frederica  Amalia,  Duchess 
of  Holstein-Beck,  b.  1757,  d.  1827,  was  the 
daughter  of  Leopold,  Count  von  Schlieben.  Can 
any  one  tell  me  where  to  find  particulars  with 
regard  to  this  gentleman  ?  H.  R.  J. 

REGISTRATION  OF  ARMS.— How  far  back  does 
the  registration  of  arms  go ;  and  what  is  the  earliest 
date  of  the  Heralds'  Visitations  ?  F.  K.  H. 

KINSMAN.— In  North  Norfolk  I  find  that  this 
relationship  is  limited  to  uncle  and  nephew  or  aunt 


and  niece.    I  should  be  glad  to  know  whether  this 
is  to  be  found  elsewhere.  R.  T.  H. 

THKELKELD. — Will  you  allow  me  to  inquire 
through  your  columns  the  origin  or  derivation  of 
the  family  name  Threlkeld  ?  W.  T.  EDWARDS. 

86,  Lady  wood  Road,  Birmingham. 

ROMAN  AND  BRITISH  TRACKWAYS. — Are  any  of 
the  above  ways  or  roads  known  to  have  existed 
between  Ambresbury  Banks  in  Epping  Forest, 
and  Cheshunt  (leading  to  the  ancient  Verulam)  ? 

W.  WINTBRS. 

Waltham  Abbey. 

THE  MAYFLOWER. — Where  can  I  find  a  correct 
list  of  the  first  batch  of  pilgrims  who  sailed  to 
America  in  the  ship  Mayflower  ? 

W.  WINTERS. 

Waltham  Abbey. 

THE  EXPULSION  OF  THE  JEWS  BY  EDWARD  I. 
— Was  there  an  Act  passed  by  virtue  of  which  this 
explusion  took  place  I  I  believe  there  is  no  such 
Act  recorded  in  the  printed  volumes  of  the  statutes 
at  large.  W.  S.  B.  H. 

MASSON. — Can  any  of  your  readers  inform  me 
when  the  Masson  family  (evidently  French)  first 
came  to  England  or  Scotland  ? — as  I  see  many  were 
buried  at  St.  Andrews  in  the  latter  part  of  the 
eighteenth  century,  and  a  Mr.  Masson  married 
a  daughter  of  John  Knox.  A.  M. 

WALES  (YORKSHIRE.) — Can  any  of  your  corre- 
spondents versed  in  the  etymology  of  Yorkshire 
place-names  give  me  the  derivation  of  the  above, 
which  is  the  name  of  an  ancient  village  near 
Sheffield?  W.  C.  OWEN. 

Walsall. 

NATIVES  OF  SHETLAND  SETTLED  IN  ENGLAND 
OR  IRELAND. — Can  any  of  your  readers  give  me 
information  as  to  descendants  of  Shetlanders 
settled  in  the  South  in  the  seventeenth  or  eigh- 
teenth centuries — especially  as  to  descendants 
of  naval  officers  in  the  French  war  ?  Answers 
may  be  sent  direct.  ARTHUR  LAURENSEN. 

Lerwick,  Shetland. 

DRAWBACK. — What  is  the  significance  of  this 
word,  occurring  in  the  following  imprint  ? — "  A 
Sentimental  Journey  through  France  and  Italy. 
By  Mr.  Yorick.  London,  printed  for  John  Cres- 
wick  &  Co.  And  Sold  by  all  Booksellers  in  Great 
Britain.  1796.  [Drawback.]"  B. 

REBECCA.— Have  we  any  evidence  or  informa- 
tion as  to  who  is  supposed  to  have  been  the 
original  of  Scott's  Rebecca  in  '  Ivanhoe '  ? 

ALEC  GREY  COPT. 

12,  Oxford  Terrace,  W. 

A  QUEER  INSCRIPTION. — On  several  of  Lord 
Mount  Edgcumbe's  documents,  circa  1500, 1  find 


7th  S,  V.  APRIL  28,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


329 


a  seal  bearing  the  family  badge,  a  boar's  head, 
and  roun;L  it  the  following  inscription  : — 

MEDONOTENGO. 

Can  any  of  the  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  assist  me  in 
interpreting  it  7  RICHARD  EDGCUMBE. 

33,  Tedworth  Square,  S.W. 

"PRIMROSE  PATH." — I  should  be  thankful  for 
any  information  as  to  the  origin  or  particular 
meaning  of  the  phrase  "  primrose  path,"  or  "  prim- 
rose way,"  used  by  Shakspeare  in  '  Hamlet,'  I.  iii., 
and  '  Macbeth,'  II.  iii.  Of  course  the  context 
shows  the  general  meaning  of  the  phrase;  but  why 
was  the  primrose  especially  taken  as  a  symbol  of 
the  flowers  that  are  commonly  supposed  to  bedeck 
the  path  to  destruction  ?  Was  the  phrase  in  use 
before  Shakspeare's  time  ?  None  of  the  editions  of 
Shakspeare  that  I  have  access  to  throw  any  light 
upon  the  point.  E.  B.  L. 

GILLIBRAND. — I  have  two  engravings  by  Nan- 
tenil,  with  contemporary  autograph  "  Gillibrand." 
Who  would  this  be  ?  G.  W.  JACKLIN. 

POST-BOYS. — Can  any  one  oblige  me  with  the 
title  of  a  book  containing  instructions  for  post-boys 
as  to  the  art  of  postillion  driving  ?  Such  a  work 
may  have  been  published  when  they  were  well 
known  for  travelling  purposes.  There  are  books 
giving  hints  for  driving  with  long  reins,  and 
especially  for  four-in-hand  driving,  which  survives 
from  mail-coach  days  as  a  fashionable  pastime; 
but  postillion  driving  is  at  present  little  practised, 
except  for  royalty  and  in  the  army  for  artillery 
and  military  transport  carriages.  G.  B. 

THE  MOTTO  OF  THE  ORDER  OF  THE  GARTER. 
— This  always  runs  now,  "  Honi  soit  qui  mat  y 
pense":  but  from  the  account  of  the  tournament 
at  Eltham  in  1347,  fn  the  Wardrobe  Koll  for  1347- 
1349,  38/2,  it  would  seem  that  the  original  word 
was  que: — 

"  Making  12  garters  of  blue,  broidered  with  gold  and 
silk,  each  having  the  raotto,  Hony  soyt  <?'  mat  y  pense, 
for  the  tilt  at  Eltham,  the  same  year  [anno  21]:  4  ells  of 
taffata,  one  oz.  auro  soudiz,  half  a  pound  of  silk,  one  skin 
of  Rouen,  one  ell  of  camoca." 

What  species  of  gold  is  meant  by  auro  soudiz? 

HERMENTRUDE. 

KYNOCH  SURNAME. — Supposed  to  be  of  Celtic 
origin.  .It  is  not  of  frequent  occurrence,  but  found 
in  the  counties  of  Moray,  Aberdeen,  and  Perth. 
Has  been  suggested  that  in  the  Gaelic  language 
it  corresponds  to  the  name  MacKenzie,  minus  the 
"  Mac  "  (son  of).  Competent  scholars  would  much 
oblige  by  giving  the  derivation  and  meaning  of 
the  word,  with  authentic  instances  of  variations  in 
the  spelling  thereof.  JAS.  KYNOCH. 

Barmouth. 

AN  EPISCOPAL  ENIGMA. — Sir  Bernard  Burke, 
in  his  '  Dormant  and  Extinct  Peerages,'  states 


(sub  voce  ft  Desmond  ")  that  the  second  husband 
of  Ellen,  second  daughter  of  Thomas  FitzJames, 
eighth  Earl  of  Desmond  (beheaded  in  1467),  was 
Turlogh  Mac  I.  Brien  Ara  of  Duharna,  Bishop  of 
Killaloe,  and  that  their  daughter  Amy  married 
James  Fitzmaurice,  eleventh  Earl  of  Desmond, 
her  first  cousin,  who  died  in  1529.  This  matri- 
monial venture  of  this  pre-Eeformation  prelate 
furnishes  me  with  an  episcopal  puzzle  which  I 
find  it  difficult  to  solve.  Perhaps  some  other  con- 
tributor to  '  N.  &  Q.'  might  be  more  successful. 

J.  B.  S. 

PRINT  WANTED.  —  Can  any  one  inform  me 
where  I  shall  be  likely  to  obtain  a  print  of  Fergus 
Eoger  O'Connor?  G.  W.  B. 

THE  MANUFACTURE  OF  PEWTER. — Can  any  of 
the  correspondents  or  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  inform 
me  when  pewter  was  first  invented,  and  the  place 
of  its  manufacture.  It  is  said,  though  I  know  not 
on  what  authority,  that  it  was  made  at  Bewdley, 
in  Worcestershire,  nearly  two  centuries  ago. 

JOHN  EABONE. 
Handaworth,  Birmingham. 
[Have  you  applied  to  the  Pewterers'  Company?] 

CATSBRAIN. — About  two  miles  south  of  Oakley 
(near  Brill),  in  Bucks,  is  a  farm  named  Catsbrain  ; 
and  I  seem  to  remember  other  instances  of  the 
same  name.  Is  anything  known  as  to  its  meaning  ? 

M.  J. 

F.  TAVARES.— The  following  entry  in  Watt's 
'Bibliotheca  Britannica,'  Edinburgh,  1824, 
is  under  "  Authors ":— "  Tavares,  F.,  Adverten- 
cias  Sobre  os  Abusos  e  legitimo  uso  das  Aguas 
Minerals  das  Caldas  da  Eainha,  Lisbon,  1791. 
4to."  -Can  any  of  your  readers  favour  me  with  a 
short  notice  of  the  above  author  1 

FREDERICK  LAWRENCE  TAVAR& 

30,  Ruaholme  Grove,  Manchester. 

"TAKE  MY  ADVICE,   a  book  for  every  home 

by  the  late  editor  of  'The  Family  Friend.' 

London,  James  Blackwood  &  Co.,  Paternoster 
Eow.  1872."  I  shall  be  much  obliged  to  any  one 
who  will  clear  up  the  following  difficulty.  R.  K. 
Philp  was  editor  of  the  Family  Friend  to 
vol.  vi.  (1855).  '  Take  my  advice  '  is  not  given  in 
the  list  of  his  numerous  works  in  the  '  Bibliotheca 
Cornubiensis.'  W.  Jones,  secretary  of  the  Eussell 
Institution,  was  the  next  editor.  'Take  my 
advice '  seems  just  the  kind  of  book  that  Philp 
wrote,  but  it  seems  improbable  that  he  would 
describe  himself  as  "late  editor  of  the  Family 
Friend  "  seventeen  years  after  he  had  ceased  to  be 
editor.  Under  "  Bills  of  Exchange,"  p.  187,  one 
is  dated  Jan.  1,  1872,  so  that  that  would  seem  to 
show  1872  to  be  the  original  date  of  publication, 
and  that  the  book  is  not  a  reissue  of  an  earlier 
volume.  EALPH  THOMAS. 


530 


AND  QUERIES. 


.  V.  APRIL  28,  '88. 


'BABNABY'S  JOURNAL,'  AND  CROMWELL'S 
SIEGE  OP  BURQHLEY  HOUSE,  BY  STAM- 
FORD, 1643. 

(7tt  S.  v.  241,  294.) 

I  hasten  to  reply  to  the  question  put  to  me 
in  this  journal  (April  14)  by  the  REV.  CANON 
BEILBT  PORTEUS  as  to  where  I  got  the  information 
(stated  by  me  in  a  note,  7th  S.  v.  241)  that  "  Dr. 
Beilby  Porteous  [sic],  Bishop  of  London  1787- 
1808,  married  a  daughter  of  the  landlord  of  '  The 
George'  Inn,  St.  Martin's,  Stamford."  I  obtained 
the  information  from  some  source  during  the  four- 
teen years  that  I  was  resident  near  to  Stamford, 
from  1870  to  1884,  but  I  am  not  at  this  moment 
able  to  say  with  accuracy  whence  I  obtained 
it,  nor  am  I  able  just  now  to  consult  any  of  the 
historians  of  Stamford — such  as  Peck,  Drakard, 
Charlton,  Mackenzie  Walcott,  &c. — to  see  if  the 
statement  is  made  in  any  of  their  pages.  I  think 
it  highly  probable,  especially  looking  to  the  offensive 

0  introduced  by  me  into  the  bishop's  surname,  that 

1  originally  quoted  the  circumstance  from  Murray's 
'  Handbook  tor  Travellers  in  Northamptonshire  and 
Rutland,'  a  work  published  July  18,  1878.     On 
p.  91  is  a  description  of  "The  George,"  with  this 
statement,  "  Porteous,  Bishop  of  London,  married 
a  daughter  of  the  landlord."    The  author  of  this 
volume  of  "  Murray  "  was,  I  believe,  Mr.  Richard 
John  King,  who  died  in  February,  1879,  a  con- 
tributor to  the  Quarterly  Beview,  author  of  Murray's 
'Handbook  of  English  Cathedrals';  also  of  those 
to  Kent,  Surrey,  Hampshire,  Yorkshire,  &c.     Mr. 
King  has  usually  been  accepted  as  a  high  authority, 
whether  in  history,  topography,  or  ecclesiology. 

I  have  advisedly  used  the  words  "  originally 
quoted"  by  me,  because  I  first  used  them  in  a 
lecture  that  I  delivered  in  the  Assembly  Room, 
Stamford,  on  February  14, 1881.  The  same  lecture 
was  repeated  by  me  in  the  same  place  on  November 
16,  1883.  On  each  occasion  the  room  was  well 
filled  with  those  to  whom  "  The  George  "  Inn  was 
a  household  word.  Many  who  heard  me  on  those 
two  occasions  were  well  read  in  the  history  of  the 
town,  and  some  of  them  have  been  frequent  anc 
valued  contributors  to  these  pages.  But  my  state- 
ment regarding  Bishop  Porteus  was  never  challenged 
or  contradicted  by  my  hearers  or  the  local  press 
and  in  making  the  note  the  other  day  (on  p.  241  o 
this  volume)  I  considered  that  I  was  treading  on  saf< 
ground.  But  two  reverend  canons  have  dischargee 
their  heavy  ordnance  against  my  statement — th 
one  in  the  pages  of  this  journal,  and  the  other  (win 
is  also  F.S.  A.)  in  two  private  letters  with  which  h 
has  favoured  me,  and  for  which  I  am  indebted  tc 
him.  I  will  take  the  liberty  to  quote  a  portion  o 
one  of  his  letters,  as  it  relates  to  a  public  matter 
With  regard  to  what  he  calls  my  "  startling  in 


ormation,"  he  says  that  he  has  questioned  on  this 
ubject 

'the  Rev.  Canon  Beilby  Porteus,  eighty  years  of  age, 
great-nephew  of  the  bishop;  the  Rev.  Beilby  PorteuB 
lodgson,  eighty-two  years  of  age,  great  nephew  of  the 
rishop's  wife;  and  the  Rev.  Frederic  Polhill,  aged 
eventy-eight,  also  a  connexion  of  Bishop  Porteus ;  and 
lot  one  of  the  three,  when  I  communicated  with  them, 
ver  heard  that  the  bishop's  wife  was  the  daughter  of  the 
andlord  of  '  The  George.'  I  myself  married  the  daughter 
•>f  a  great-niece  of  Bishop  Porteus,  whom  he  made,  with 
ler  sister,  his  joint  heiresses ;  and  though  I  have  been 
old  all  about  him,  no  one  ever  mentioned  that  he  made 
tick  a  marriage." 

I  cannot  see  anything  very  derogatory  in  a 
clergyman  marrying  the  daughter  of  such  an  im- 
portant person  as  the  landlord  of  "The  George" 
would  be,  and  who  would  very  probably  acquire  a 
competence  that  would  enable  him  to  live  a  squire- 
archal  life  in  some  other  county,  say  in  Kent. 
But  Mr.  Richard  John  King  does  not  help  us  to 
ihe  name  of  the  landlord  ;  and  as  to  his  erroneous 
spelling  of  the  bishop's  name,  I  would  remark  that 
le  is  not  a  solitary  offender  in  this  respect — e.  g,, 
in  the  '  Lives  of  Eminent  and  Illustrious  English- 
men,' by  George  Godfrey  Cunningham  (1837), 
there  is  a  biography  of  "  Bishop  Porteous "  (vii. 
457),  extending  to  five  closely  -  printed  pages. 
Several  very  important  notes  on  Bishop  Porteua 
will  be  found  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  more  especially  in  5th 
S.  xii.  In  one  of  his  notes  PROF.  MAYOR  gives 
the  dates  of  the  bishop's  marriage  and  of  his  wife's 
death,  but  no  details  are  given  concerning  the  wife. 
See  also,  for  other  notes  on  Bishop  Porteus,  1"  S. 
xl,  3rd  S.  ii.,  4th  S.  xii.  Perhaps  a  Stamford 
correspondent  can  throw  some  further  light  on  this 
subject,  and  can  tell  us  the  name  of  the  landlord 
of  "The  George"  whose  daughter,  according  to 
"  Murray,"  was  married  to  the  Rev.  Beilby  Porteus, 
subsequently  a  bishop.  CCTHBERT  BEDS. 

Lenton  Vicarage,  Grantham. 

A  paragraph  appeared  in  the  Stamford 
Mercury  some  eighteen  years  back  allusive 
to  "the  George  Hotel,"  in  St.  Martin's,  Stam- 
ford, in  which  it  was  stated  that  Brian  Hodg- 
son, a  former  landlord,  removed  thence  to 
Buxton,  and  was  father  of  the  bishop's  wife. 
This  I  noted  in  my  '  List  of  Lincolnshire  Seven- 
teenth Century  Tradesmen's  Tokens,'  p.  74,  8vo. , 
1872.  What  ground  the  writer — I  believe  the 
late  sub-editor  of  the  Mercury,  Mr.  T.  Paradise — 
had  for  his  assertion  I  am  unable  to  say;  but 
some  little  colour  is  given  to  the  paragraph  in 
question,  as  I  have  among  my  notes  the  following 
baptismal  extracts  from  St.  Martin's,  the  parish 
in  which  the  venerable  hostelry  is  situated : — 1740, 
Robert,  June  28;  Margaret,  July  30, 1741 ;  Bryan, 
Oct.  24,  1742  ;  Elizabeth,  Oct.  26,  1744  ;  Henry, 
Sept.  25,  1745  ;  Hannah,  July  26,  1746  ;  and 
Catharine,  Aug.  6,  1747,  children  of  Bryan  and 
Elizabeth  Hodgson  ;  also  Henry,  Aug.  27,  1748  ; 


T*  8.  V.  APRII  28,  '88. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


331 


and  Catharine,  Feb.  27, 1749-50,  children  of  Mr 
Bryan  and  Elizabeth  Hodgson.  At  this  church 
were  married  William  Hodgson  and  Mary  Newton 
Aug.  14,  1751.  JUSTIN  SIMPSON. 

Stamford . 

Some  of  your  readers  may  be  glad  to  see  a  lisi 
of  the  prisoners  taken  at  Burleigh.  I  send  a  tran- 
script from  the  Tanner  MSS.  in  the  Bodleian 
Library,  vol.  Ixii.  part  i.  fol.  196  : — 

A  list  of  the  Officers  sent  to  Cambridge  taken  at  Bur 
leigh  House  returnd  from  the  Co'ttee  at  Cambridge  Juli 
xxxi.  1643. 

29.  Julii  1643.— A  note  of  the  Prison's  names  yt  were 
brought  in  the  last  night  to  St.  Johns. 
Sir  Wingfield   Bodenham,  kn't  highe  eherriff  of  Rut- 
land. 

Drag.— Colonell  Phillip  Welbye. 
Horse  major. — Maior  Robte  Bodenham. 
Horse  captain. — Capt.  John  Burdenell,  recusant. 

Captaine  Edw.  Wondford. 

Captaine  Jo.  Chaworth. 

Captaine  Walter  Kirkham. 
Of  Foote.— Captaine  Tho.  Pigge. 

Captaine  Corney. 

Cornett  William  Colby. 
Foote  lieutennt. — Tho.  Collopp. 

Richard  Maulyn  Esq.  of  Sufiblke. 

Roberto  Price  Esq.  of  Washingby,  recusant. 

Mr.  John  Vincent  North' tonsheire. 
Horse. — Lieuten'nt  Ralphe  Bashe,  maior. 

Lieuten'nt  John  Einge. 

Cornett  Antho.  Cawthorne. 

Mr.  Anthony  Wingfield. 

Mr.  Henry  Watson. 
In  the  Tolbooth.— Captaine  George  Sheffeild. 

Captaine  Nicholson. 

Captaine  Moodey. 

Capt.  Sheffeild. 

Lieuten'nt  Woolston. 

Lieuten'nt  Blackes. 

Lieuten'nt  Claughton. 

Cornet  Clough,ton. 

Cornet  Viver. 

Cornet  Chatteris. 

Cornett  Vmphries. 

Edw.  Slater. 

Corporall  Penrosse. 

Edward  Ashton. 

Kobte.  Rich  gent. 

Ensigne  Parker. 
Tho.  Bradbury,  gent. 

Lieuten'nt  Moody. 

Mr  Hunt  & 

Thorn's  Roper. 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 
Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 

C0THBERT  BKDE  is  not  correct  in  stating  that 
in  1632  the  owner  of  Burghley  was  Sir  Eichard 
Cecil,  nephew  of  William  Cecil,  second  Earl  of 
Exeter.  William  Cecil,  the  second  earl,  was  owner 
of  Burghley  from  1623  to  1640,  the  Barnaby  period. 
Sir  Richard  Cecil  was  brother  (not  nephew)  of  the 
second  earl.  The  erection  of  Burghley  House  was 
begun  about  1575,  and  it  was  finished  in  1587. 
The  mansion  (then  only  fifty  years  old)  must  have 
looked  ataring  and  new  when  seen  by  Barnaby  on 


the  winter's  day  when  he  passed  along  the  road 
from  Wansford  to  Stamford,  from  which  it  lay  a 
mile  away  across  the  unenclosed  fields,  between 
the  highway  and  the  park,  then  newly  planted. 
It  would  seem,  however,  from  the  narrative  that 
Barnaby  must  have  left  the  highway,  and  have 
gone  up  to  the  house,  to  find  it  unoccupied. 

Jos.  PHILLIPS. 

Noting  the  letter  of  CUTHBERT  BEDE,  I  send  an 
extract  from  Sir  Cuthbert  Sharp's  '  Chronicon 
Mirabile.'  The  whole  of  it  is  confirmed  in  a  long 
note  to  .Surtees's  'History  of  Durham,'  vol.  iii. 
p.  261,  where  is  also  much  additional  information 
about  Eichard  Braithwaite.  It  thus  appears  that 
1617  was  the  date  of  that  portion  of  his  journey 
which  he  records  as  having  been  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  Darlington.  , 

"  Hurworth.  1617,  May  4,  Mr.  Richard  Braythwaite* 
and  Mrs.  Frances  Lawson,  mar." 

E.  N. 

ORKNEY  FOLK-LOBE  (7th  S.  v.  261.)  — The 
letters  of  Abgarus  and  our  Lord  have  long  been 
a  subject  of  interest.  Eusebius  (bk.  i.  13)  states 
that  he  saw  the  original  letters  at  Edessa,  in 
Syriac,  of  which  he  made  translations  in  Greek  for 
insertion  in  his  history.  These  come  into  notice 
when  the  history  of  the  period  to  which  they  belong 
is  examined,  with  the  general  result  that  while  the 
letters  cannot  be  accepted  as  genuine,  the  story  is 
not  to  be  altogether  set  aside.  So  Mosheim,  for 
example,  states  :  "  In  ipsa  re  nihil  est  quod  ab 
omni  fide  alienum  haberi  debeat"  ('De  Eebus 
Christ,  ante  Const.  M.,'  §  via.  p.  72,  Helmst., 
1753).  There  is  reference  to  other  writers  to  a 
similar  effect  in  Heinichen's  note  on  the  passage 
(Lips.,  1827).  There  is,  too,  a  short  note  in  Arch- 
deacon Farrar's  '  Life  of  Christ,'  vol.  ii.  p.  207. 

There  is  a  still  more  recent  examination  of  the 
story  in  connexion  with  the  progressive  history  of 
the  legend  of  St.  Veronica,  in  a  notice  of  a  recent 
work,  'Die  Fronica'  (Triibner,  1888),  in  the 
Guardian  of  March  28,  p.  466. 

The  popularity  of  the  story  is  shown  by  its 
insertion  in  one  of  the  collections  of  Eobert 
Burton  ('Judaeorum  Memorabilia,'  pp.  211-17, 
reprint,  Bristol,  1796),  with  the  letter  of  Lentulus. 

There  is  a  notice  in  «  N.  &  Q.,'  3rd  S.  vii.,  of  the 
publication  of  the  original  Syriac  of  these  letters, 


"  *  The  celebrated  author  of  Drunken  Barnaby,— his 
wife  was  a  daughter  of  James  Lawson,  of  Nesham  Abbey, 
Esq. 

Thence  to  Nesham,  now  translated 
Giice  a  Nunnery  dedicated 
Valleys  smiling,  bottoms  pleasing. 
Streaming  rivers,  never  ceasing 
Deck'd  with  tufted  woods  &  shady 

Graced  by  a  lovely  lady 

*         '  *         •*    J       *  # 

Thence  to  Darlington,  where  I  housed 
Till  at  length  I  was  espoused." 


332 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7»s.v.Ap«n,28,'88. 


of  the  genuineness  of  which  Canon  Cureton  enter- 
tained a  strong  opinion,  in  1864.  It  is  also  stated 
that  the  inhabitants  of  Edessa  affixed  a  copy  of 
them  on  the  gates  of  their  city,  "  as  a  sort  of 
phylactery ";  also  that  the  common  people  in 
many  parts  of  England  have  a  copy  framed  in  their 
cottages.  This  is  stated  also  especially  for  Not- 
tinghamshire and  Warwickshire  at  p.  307,  where 
there  is  a  reference  also  to  the  Hon.  B.  Curzon's 
'  Armenia '  for  the  discovery  of  the  letters  in 
Coptic. 

The  Epistle  of  Lentulus,  which,  in  like  manner, 
is  not  accepted  as  genuine,  is  noticed  in  '  N.  &  Q.,' 
2nd  S.  iv.  67,  and  receives  a  full  examination  from 
J.  EMERSON  TENNENT  at  p.  109,  where  the  original 
Latin  can  be  seen,  and  where  the  variations  in  the 
several  forms  of  it  are  pointed  out,  which,  how- 
ever, for  the  most  part,  are  but  of  little  import- 
ance. ED.  MARSHALL. 

1.  First  Epistle  of  our  Saviour.    This  is  probably 
the  same  said  to  have  fallen  from  heaven,  whose 
genuineness  Licinian,  Bishop  of  Carthagena,  denies 
in  a  letter  to  Vincent,  Bishop  of  Ivica,  about  the 
year  580 ;  this  letter  is  given  in  Migne's  'Patrologia,' 
Ixxii.  687.     See  further  Fabricius,  '  Cod.  Apocr. 
N.  T.,'  i.  314;   Smith,  'Diet.  Chr.  Biog.,'  s.v. 
"Epistles  Apocryphal,  Licinian,  Aldebert."    The 
source  of  the  English  text  I  am  unable  to  give. 
The  genuineness  of  this  epistle  is  out  of  the  ques- 
tion ;  but  that  of 

2.  The  Epistles  of  our  Saviour  and  King  Agbarus, 
which  are  much  better  known,  is  possibly  arguable ; 
many  high  authorities,   of  whom  the    late   Dr. 
Cureton  was  probably  the  last,  have  believed  in  it 
The  Agbari,  or  Abgari,  for  both  these  and  many 
other  forms  are  known,  were  kings  (the  name  is  a 
dynastic  one)  of  Edessa,  in  Osrhoene,  a  province  of 
Mesopotamia,  and  the  Abgarus  in  question  reigned 
about  A.D.  10-50.    The  Epistles  were  first  pub- 
lished in  their  original  Syriac  by  Dr.  Cureton,  or 
rather  by  Mr.  Wright  after  his  death  ('  Anc.  Syr. 
Doc.  relating  to  Edessa,'  1864);  but  in  Greek  and 
Latin  they  have  always  been  known  from  Eusebius 
('Hist.   Eccl.,'  i.   13)  and  his  original  translator 
Rufinus.     The  Latin  of  the  latter  is  found,  says 
Dr.  Cureton,  in  Anglo-Saxon  service-books,  and 
from  them  it  was  doubtless  turned  into  mediaeval 
English ;  an  early  version  of  the  history  is  men- 
tioned by  him,  though  it  is  not  distinctly  stated  to 
contain  the  Epistles.     In  modern  English  these 
are,   of  course,  found  in  the  first  translation  of 
Eusebius  by  Meredith  Hanmer,  D.D.,  1577,  and 
the  anonymous  second  one,  1683  (some  lines  of 
this,  though  not  all,  agree  with  P.  s  text),  and  it 
was  also  translated  in  the  preface  to  Abp.  Wake's 
'Apostolical    Fathers,'  1693.      Next,    Jeremiah 
Jones  translates  it  (ii.   2)  in  his  work  on   the 
*  Canonical  Authority  of  the  New  Testament,'  and 
Lardner  in  his  '  Credibility  of  the  Gospel  History ' 


('  Works,'  ed.  Tegg,  vi.  596).  From  Jones,  William 
Hone  took  it  without  acknowledgment  for  his 
wretched  'Apocryphal  New  Testament,'  1820, 
printing  also  Jones's  note  that  "  the  common  people 
in  England  have  it  in  their  houses  in  many  places 
fixed  in  a  frame  with  our  Saviour's  picture  before 
it,  and  they  generally  with  much  honesty  and 
devotion  regard  it  as  the  word  of  God,  and  the 
genuine  Epistle  of  Christ."  From  this  it  appears 
that  the  superstitious  use  of  the  epistle  was  by 
no  means  confined  to  Orkney ;  and,  indeed,  as 
much  is  stated  at  some  of  '  N.  &  Q.'s'  former  refer- 
ences to  the  subject,  which  are  1st  S.  x.  206 ;  3rd  S. 
yii.  238, 307.  It  would  be  most  interesting  to  collate, 
if  possible,  several  of  such  broadsheets  as  are 
mentioned.  See,  at  length,  Smith's  '  Diet.  Chr. 
Biog.,'  s.v.  "Epistles  Apocryphal,  Abgar,  Thad- 
dseus." 

3.  Epistle  of  Publins  Lentulus.  This  also  is 
spurious,  see  Fabricins,  i.  301 ;  the  Epistle  is  also 
printed  in  Calmet's  'Dictionary,'  and  see  also 
Farrar's  'Life  of  Christ,'  Excursus  -»n.  But  it 
seems  to  have  had,  like  the  Epistle  of  Abgarus,  a 
popular  circulation  in  England,  which  has  lasted 
even  to  these  latter  days  of  photography.  It  is 
not  long  since  I  bought  at  an  ordinary  shop  a 
small  photograph  taken  from  a  drawing  of  the 
portrait  in  the  Warwick  tapestry  (see  an  essay  in 
Harper's  Magazine  for  May,  1886)  with  this 
Epistle  of  Lentulas  printed  on  the  back,  in  a  text 
different  from  P.'s,  and  stated  to  come  from  "  a 
manuscript  in  the  library  of  Lord  Kelly  " — one  of 
the  Erskines,  Earls  of  Kellie,  now  held  with  the 
second  earldom  of  Mar,  I  suppose. 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

6,  St.  Peter's  Terrace,  Cambridge. 

The  chap-book  described  is  one  of  a  very  popular 
class.  I  am  not  sure  that  I  have  not  got  it.  At 
any  rate,  I  have  the  penny  'Life  and  Death  of 
Judas  Iscariot;  or,  the  lost  Son  of  Perdition,' 
which  is  equally  veracious,  and  ever  so  much  more 
marvellous.  These  tales  and  legends  are  certainly 
not  peculiar  to  Orkney  or  to  England.  The  sub- 
stance of  them  may  be  found  in  many  books,  and 
from  very  early  times.  It  is  impossible  to  say 
when  they  first  arose,  but  the  apocryphal  Gospel 
of  Christ  and  Abgarus  is  mentioned  by  Eusebius 
in  the  fourth  century,  and  '  The  Apocryphal 
Gospels,'  published  in  the  "  Anti-nicene  Library," 
by  Clarke,  of  Edinburgh,  1870,  contains  an  account 
of  Abgarus,  his  incurable  disease,  his  letter  to 
Christ,  &c.  See  p.  440,  "  Acts  of  the  Holy  Apostle 
Thaddeus."  Some  versions  say  that  Abgarns  was 
cured  by  a  miraculous  portrait  of  Christ,  produced 
by  pressing  his  robe  to  his  countenance,  and  which 
Christ  sent  to  him. 

The  letter  of  Lentulus  describing  the  person  of 
Christ  is  mentioned  in  the  writings  of  Anselm 
in  the  eleventh  century.  Before  that — in  the 


7""  S.  V.  APRIL  28,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


333 


eighth  century — there  had  been  another  description 
in  the  writings  of  John  of  Damascus.  Those  who 
wish  for  fuller  information  should  consult  Mrs 
Jameson's  '  History  of  our  Lord,'  voL  i.  pp.  35,  36 
and  onward. 

A  woodcut  of  the  miraculous  portrait,  with  ten 
small  pictures  round  it,  illustrating  the  legend,  is 
given  in  Hone's  '  Every-day  Book,'  vol.  ii.  p.  65 
and  I  remember  reading  Lentulus's  description  OL 
Christ,  about  forty  years  ago,  in  a  cheap  yellow- 
paper-covered  double-columned  "  people's  "  edition 
of  the  '  Letters  from  Palmyra,'  published  by  the 
Messrs.  Chambers,  at  about  eigh teen-pence — a  book 
which  is  yet  read,  I  believe. 

It  is  probable  that  this  chap-book  may  yet  be 
procured  without  much  difficulty.  Let  me  advise 
collectors  of  such  things  to  avoid  the  regular  book- 
sellers, and  try  the  "  cock-robin  "  shops,  and  the 
general  dealers  in  small  wares,  down  back  streets, 
who  supply  pedlars,  and  who  do  not  call  themselves 
booksellers  at  all.  I  know  quite  recently  you 
might  get  there  such  books  as  this  Abgarus,  penny 
dream  books,  song-books,  toast-masters,  '  Napo- 
leon's Book  of  Fate,'  &c.  I  do  not  like  "knowledge- 
made-easies,"  therefore  I  have  not  got  Ashton's 
'  Chap  -  Books,'  lately  published  by  Chatto  & 
Windus  ;  but  it  is  pretty  sure  to  have  something 
about  King  Agbarus.  K.  B. 

Boston,  Lincolnshire. 

An  old  lady  in  Herts,  a  native  of  Cornwall, 
many  years  ago  gave  me  a  copy  of  a  MS.  in  the 
possession  of  Lord  Kelly  in  his  library.  It  agrees 
mostly  with  the  copy  of  Lentulus's  letter  in  the 
pamphlet  P.  refers  to.  Instead  of  "more  of  the 
Oriental  colour,"  my  copy  has  "more  orient." 
"  His  beard  thickish,  in  colour  like  his  hair,  not 
very  long,  but  forked,  his  look  innocent  and 
mature,"  according  to  my  copy.  Instead  of  "  fair 
spoken,"  my  copy  has  "  plain  spoken,"  and  instead 
of  "  both  hands  and  arms  are  very  delectable,"  my 
copy  reads,  "  are  most  delicate  to  behold."  Who  was 
Lord  Kelly,  and  where  is,  or  was,  his  library  ? 

M.A.Oxon. 

Your  correspondent  P.,  in  asking  for  information 
about  Agbarus,  does  not  seem  to  be  aware  that  the 
celebrated  epistle  has  for  years  been  a  discredited 
forgery,  well  known  to  every  student  of  the  Apo- 
cryphal New  Testament.  For  particulars,  see 
Cureton's  '  Ancient  Syriac  Documents,'  and  Smith 
and  Wace's  '  Christian  Biography,'  s.v.  "  Abgar." 
EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

FRENCH  PHRASES  FOR  A  COXCOMB  OR  FOP 
(7th  S.  iv.  366;  v.  189).  — MR.  BOUCHIER  is 
undoubtedly  right  in  asserting  that  petit-maitre 
was  in  use  long  before  the  Directoire,  as,  of  course, 
the  term  is  considered  to  have  been  originated  in 
the  time  of  the  Fronde,  and,  according  to  some, 
was  not  altogether  inglorious  originally;  and  that 


its  subsequent  application  to  the  "nil  admirari" 
class  of  fops  had  taken  place  long  before  1795  is 
abundantly  shown  by  the  quotations  that  both  he 
and  I  have  already  made  and  by  others  which  will 
occur  to  the  mind  of  all  students  of  French  history. 
In  reply  to  the  question,  "  Is  it  entirely  extinct 
now  ?  "  I  think  its  existence  as  what  I  may  call  a 
contemporary  epithet  is  extinct ;  but  it  is  still  fre- 
quently used  to  designate  one  who  has  some  of  the 
objectionable  characteristics  of  the  out-of-date 
species  and  by  a  kind  of  metonomy  therefore. 
Thus  Charles  Hugo,  p.  24  of '  Les  Hommes  de  1'Exil,' 
1875,  recording  a  duel  between  two  rival  poli- 
ticians, his  own  contemporaries  (in  1851),  says  at 
the  wind-up  of  his  description  of  their  respective 
characteristics,  "  c'e"tait  le  duel  du  petit  maitre  et 
du  sans-culotte,"  the  second  epithet  having  equally 
passed  away  from  contemporary  application  with 
the  first.  A  little  earlier  he  had  spoken  of  the  man 
here  typified  as  a  petit-maitre  as  "  un  jeune  homme 

d'un  royalisme  e'le'gant,  a  la  fois  militaire  et 

dandy,"  but  "  dandy  "  in  1851  would  be  a  con- 
temporary appellation^  right. 

At  the  same  time  I  am  obliged  to  differ  from  him 
with  regard  to  offering  a  lady  an  ungloved  hand. 
That  is  undeniably  a  tremendous  innovation  on 
established  French  usage,  which  has  till  now  been 
the  contrary  of  the  English.  Besides  experience  of 
the  fact  I  can  remember  all  my  life  a  "  household 
word"  story  ironically  typical  of  alleged  French 
ideas.  It  was  of  a  man  bathing  at  some  seaside 
resort,  who,  seeing  a  lady  on  the  shore  alighting 
from  her  carriage,  rushed  out  of  the  water  to  hand 
her  out,  with  the  humble  apology,"  Pardon,  madame, 
que  je  n'ai  pas  de  gant,"  as  if  it  was  not  necessary 
to  apologize  for  the  absence  of  any  other  article  of 
dress  but  the  one  etiquette  particularly  prescribed. 
A  large  number  of  Parisians  are  imbued,  however, 
at  the  present  time  with  a  mania  for  adopting 
English  ways  by  way  of  change  and  novelty. 

That  bequadro  is  not  in  MR.  BOUCHIKR'S  dic- 
tionaries must,  I  suppose,  be  owing  to  the  authors 
considering  it  a  technical  term.  Like  becarre,  it  is 
simply  (lit.  "  square  b  ")  the  ordinary  word  for  the 
sign  of  the  natutal  in  music.  How  this  has  come 
to  receive  the  extraordinary  transformation  of 
meaning  to  which  allusion  has  already  been  made 
I  do  not  pretend  to  say,  any  more  than  the  Italian 
writer  I  quoted. 

I  subjoin  a  few  passages  further  illustrating  the 
subject,  that  have  accidentally  come  across  my 
notice  since  I  last  wrote  to  him  about  it : — 

'  Le  monde  becarre  "  occurs  p.  48  of  '  Le  Docteur 
Hatt,'  by  Paul  Avenal,  1887. 

"  Les  jeunes  boudines,"  p.  151  of  the  same. 

"  L'ouvrier,  le  dandy,  le  pretre,"  at  p.  117  of  'La 
Voyante,'  by  Monte"pin,  the  date  of  which  is  1866, 
>ut  the  epoch  of  which  he  is  speaking  is  1830. 

"  V'lan,"  so  spelt  p.  8  '  Bague  Noire,'  Augustc 
Cordier,  1886. 


334 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7*  s.  v.  APRIL  as,  -as. 


La,  gomme  and  Za  ftaufe  gomme  are  of  too  fre- 
quent occurrence  to  need  reference.  "Un  gom- 
meux  du  dernier  becarre  "  occurs  p.  148  of  '  Un 
Gueuse,'  by  A.  Sirven  and  A.  Siegel,  1887. 

Lion  is  spoken  of  as  if  almost  immediately  pre- 
ceding gommeux  in  Leopold  Stapleaux, '  Les  Com- 
pagnons  du  Glaive,'  1873,  iii.  132. 

"II  remit  au  jeune  homme  200  louis  roules  dans  un 
papier  satin6,  parfume",  un  papier  de  petite-maitresse."  — 
'La  Perle  de  Candelair,'  by  Mie  d'Aghonne,  1874, 
p.  233. 

"  Les  rigides  bourgeois  qui  offrent  en  etrennes  a  leurs 

filles  lea   contes  de  M.  Galant trouveraient  un  tel 

roman  bien  hardi,  uniquement  pour  ce  quo  la  scene  ne  se 
deroule  pas  en  Ferae  ou  A  Samarcande.  Pourtant  mon 
histoire  cst  identique,  et  la  petile-maitresse  la  plus  pudi- 
bonde  la  limit  sans  gourciller  si  je  m'appelais  Hassan  au 
lieu  d' Andre."  —  '  Mon  Oncle  Barbassou,'  by  Mario 
Uchard,  1877,  p.  33. 

"  Sortir  enveloppees  de  leurs  triples  voiles,  il  n'y  fallait 
point  songer,  sous  peine  d'attirer  partout  sur  leurs  pas  les 
remarquesdes  badauds." — Ibid.,  p.  167. 

"  L'effet  produit  par  mes  odalisques  sur  la  haute 
ladauderie  parisienne  leur  a  donne  de  nouveaux  cbarmes." 
— Ibid.,  p.  198. 

Is  not  "  prig  "  a  pretty  fair  equivalent  for  petit- 
maitre  1  Hotten  says  Addison  uses  it  for  "  cox- 
comb." Talon  rouge  and  jeunesse  done  still  find  a 
certain  amount  of  contemporary  use,  as  the  follow- 
ing quotations  witness : — 

"  Quoi !  Brossac  amoureux !  exclama-t-il.  Get 

eecompteur  tranche  du  Lauzun  ! Oette  sangsue  joue 

au  talon  rouge !  " — '  Les  Paresseux  de  Paris,'  Gontran 
Borys,  1870,  ii.  p.  28. 

"  Bien  de  plus  monotone  que  le  desordre.  Si  notre 
jeunesse  dore'e  se  pen6trait  de  cet  axiome." — Ibid.,  73. 

Another  contemporary  word  is  gandin. 

"  A  part  huit  ou  dix  gandins  [Littre,  "Neologisme, 
dandy  ridicule  "lie  sexe  male  y  brillait  par  son  absence." 
Ibid.,  65. 

The  following  definitions  of  the  corresponding 
article  in  the  two  countries,  too,  are  well  worth  re- 
cording : — 

"  A  true-bred  English  Beau  has,  indeed,  the  Powder 
the  Essences,  the  Tooth-pick,  and  the  Snuff-box,  and  is 
as  Idle ;  but  the  fault  is  in  the  Flesh,  he  has  not  the 
motion  H  mobility],  and  looks  stiff  under  all  this.  Now 
a  French  Fop,  like  a  Poet,  is  born  so,  and  wou'd  be  known 
without  cloaths ;  it  is  his  Eyes,  his  Nose,  his  Fingers,  his 
Elbows,  his  Heels ;  they  Dance  when  they  Walk,  am 
Sing  when  they  Speak."— Charles  Burnaby,  'The  Ee 
form'd  Wife,1 1700,  p.  32. 

"  He  was  one  of  the  prettiest  affected  gentlemen  that 
France  ever  taught  to  be  ridiculous  in  England."—'  Tun 
bridge  Wells ;  or,  a  Day's  Courtship,'  1678,  p.  24. 

In  a  letter  contained  in  a  newspaper  cutting 
(neither  name    of    paper    nor  writer  preserved 
"from  a  Gentleman  at  Paris  to  his  friend  in 
London,   Aug.    1,    1764,"    after    describing    th< 
beauties  and  vices  of  the  French  capital,  "  the  gild 
ing,  painting,  and  varnish  of  the  carriages  you 
would  be  surprized  to  behold,  and  equally  surprizei 
to  behold  the  ladies  within  them,  no  less  paintei 
and  varnished  than  the  coaches,"  he  goes  on  t 
say  of  the  numerous  Englishmen  there,  "the; 


jecome  Petit  [sic]  Maitres,  adopting  French 
ashions,  and  are  made  dupes  to  those  trifling 
ant  as  tic  people." 

Cotgrave  (1679)  has  naudin  as  equivalent  to 

oxcomb.     The  word  is  not  familiar  to  me,  and  it 

s  one  instance  the  more  that  dictionaries  seem  to 

lave  a  knack  of  inserting  the  least  familiar  and 

useful  words.  K.  H.  BUSK. 

Petit-maitre  is  said  "to  be  known  at  least  as 
larly  as  1709."  It  is,  in  fact,  much  older.  During 
he  wars  of  the  French  in  1649  it  was  applied  to 
^he  party  of  Conde",  "  parce  qu'ils  voulaient  Stre 
maitres  de  1'Etat"  ('Siecle  de  Louis  XIV.'). 

J.  CARRICK  MOORE. 

COL.  MAITLAND  (7th  S.  v.  69,  278).  — FERNOW'S 
reply  is  not  quite  correct  in  one  or  two  particulars. 
Dol.  Richard  Maitland,  the  fourth  son  of  the  sixth 
Karl  of  Lauderdale,  was  present  at  the  capture  of 
Quebec,  but  died  at  New  York  in  1772.  He 
married,  shortly  before  his  death,  a  lady  named 
Mary  McAdam.  Unless  FERNOW  has  better 
evidence  at  his  command  than  those  engaged  in 
the  recent  Lauderdale  peerage  case,  Mary  McAdam 
was  not  a  widow  at  the  time  of  her  marriage,  nor 
was  her  maiden  name  Ogilvie.  That  name  was* 
borne  by  the  clergyman  who  performed  the  cere- 
mony. H.  I. 

Naples. 

ST.  SOPHIA  (7tt  S.  iv.  328,  371,  436  ;  v.  35,  51, 
290).— Surely  the  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  have 
reason  to  complain  of  the  tone  of  the  last  com- 
munication of  A.  J.  M.  about  St.  Sophia.  He 
made  an  unfounded  statement  of  the  discovery 
of  ancient  vessels  and  ornaments,  including  a  cru- 
cifix (!),  and  "thanked  Goodness" that  no  writer  in 
your  excellent  columns  could  contradict  him,  for  a 
friend  of  his  had  seen  them.  This  part  of  the  com- 
munication was  unintelligible  to  me,  and  I  made  no 
remark  upon  it.  His  statement,  involving  a  ques- 
tion of  first-class  ecclesiastical  and  archaeological  im- 
portance, could  not  be  passed  over,  and  the  inquiry 
I  set  on  foot  was  most  kindly  responded  to  by  the 
highest  authorities  on  the  spot,  English,  Turkish, 
and  other  distinguished  persons  who  had  the  best 
means  of  knowing.  I  need  not  say  that  it  caused 
us  much  trouble  and  some  expense  ;  and,  after  all, 
the  statement  turned  out  to  be  a  misapprehension 
of  what  some  friend  had  told  A.  J.  M.  of  Christian 
emblems,  &c.,  still  visible  in  Justinian's  sumptuous 
church — why  he  should  call  it  a  basilica  is  not 
apparent.  Every  one  who  knows  anything  of  this 
beautiful  building  has  seen  the  many  traces  of 
Christian  art  and  signs  all  over  it.  There  are 
many  more  than  those  mentioned  by  his  second 
friend,  one  of  the  most  interesting  being  "the 
Greek  letters,  probably  abbreviations/'  mentioned 
by  him.  If  they  are  the  letters  on  the  right  hand 
soffit  of  the  beautiful  sculptured  bronze  gate,  the 


.  V.  APRIL  28,  '88.1 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


335 


monogrammatic  inscription  (inlaid  in  silver)  reads, 
XPI2T02  MOI  BOH0EI  (X/HSTOS  /tot  /3or?0ei), 
Christ  is  nay  helper.  Over  the  apse  the  mosaic  of 
Christ  in  majesty  is  quite  visible.  All  the  elaborate 
capitals  of  the  upper  pillars  round  the  gallery  con- 
tain monogrammatized  Christian  inscriptions.  In 
fact,  the  church  has  been  far  better  used  by  the 
Turks  than  our  cathedrals  and  churches  by  the 
Puritans  and  so-called  restorers  of  the  present  day. 
The  lovely  little  church  by  the  Adrianople  gate 
still  retains  all  its  wall  paintings  of  the  miracles 
of  healing,  and  the  mosaics  in  the  roof  as  fresh 
almost  as  when  they  were  done.  The  statement 
that  St.  Sophia  still  retains  marks  of  its  Christian 
origin  would  have  been  correct,  but  almost  too 
well  known  to  have  claimed  a  part  of  your  valuable 
space.  J.  C.  J. 

"  THE  SCHOOLMASTER  IS  ABROAD  "  (7th  S.  V.  108, 

175). — MR.  PRICE  will  find  the  founder  of  the 
Royal  Botanic  Society  was  Mr.  Philip  Barnes, 
F.L.S.,  of  Norwich.  Having  learned  from  an 
official  of  the  Woods  and  Forests  that  the  lease  of 
Jenkins's  nursery  grounds  in  the  Inner  Circle  was 
about  to  fall  in,  he  planned  the  Society,  and  by 
great  labour  accomplished  the  undertaking.  I 
was  one  of  his  earliest  supporters,  and  am  now  the 
father  of  the  Society,  as  my  neighbour,  Mr.  G.  G. 
Hardingham,  retired  from  the  committee.  This 
year  is  the  jubilee  year,  and  it  is  to  be  hoped  a 
bust  of  Philip  Barnes  will  be  placed  in  the  museum 
of  the  gardens.  The  first  secretaries  were  J.  de 
Carle  Sowerby,  the  naturalist,  cousin  of  the 
founder,  and  P.  Edward  Barnes,  B.A.,  his  son. 

HYDE  CLARKE. 

THE  ETYMOLOGY  OF  THE  FRENCH  "BAGUE" 
(7to  S.  v.  185).— If  MR.  MAYHEW  had  consulted 
Scheler  and  Littrd  as  well  as  Bfachet  he  would 
scarcely  have  written  his  note.  Littre  mentions 
the  Icel.  baugr  (and  says  it = the  O.Fr.  bou\  but 
he  does  not  derive  bague  from  it.  Neither  does 
he  connect  bague=ring,  with  the  O.Fr.  bague  = 
baggage,  any  more  than  the  '  N.  E.  D.'  does,  s.v. 
"  Bag,"  though  MR.  MAYHEW  quotes  it  as  if  it 
did.  '  What  authority  has  he,  then,  for  connecting 
these  two  bagues,  so  very  different  in  meaning? 
Scheler  and  Littre"  both  derive  6ay«c=ring,  from 
the  Lat.  6occa  =  (l)  a  berry,  or  any  round  fruit ; 
and  =  (2)  a  pearl  (Horace  and  Ovid),  and  a  ring  or 
link  in  a  chain*  (Prudentius,  born  348  A.  D.).  See 
Forcellini,  s.v.  Even  in  classical  Latin  the  word 
was  sometimes  written  baca,  especially  in  the 
secondary  meanings,  and  in  Low  Latin  it  is  also 
found  in  the  form  baga,  which  is  defined  in  Du- 
cange  (ed.  Favre)  "gemmeus,  aureusve  ornatus, 
annulus,  Gall,  bague,"  and  is  also  the  Prov. 


*  In  the  first  instance  probably  used  of  the  pierced 
beads  of  a  necklace,  which  are  like  berries,  and  then 
transferred  to  the  links  or  rings  of  a  chain.  See  For- 
cellini. 


form.  This  is,  I  think,  conclusive.  Comp.  Lat. 
vacca,  which  has  become  in  the  Picard  dialect 
vake,  and  in  Walloon  vag  (Littrd,  t.v.  "  Vache  "). 

F.  CHANCE. 
Sydenham  Hill. 

FAIRY  TALE  (7th  S.  v.  187,  237).— In  Gay's 
'Fables,'  fable  iii.,  "  The  Mother,  the  Nurse,  and 
the  Fairy,"  the  couplet  cited  by  MR.  BOUCHIER  is 
this : — 

Just  as  she  spoke,  a  pigmy  sprite 

Pops  through  the  key-hole,  swift  as  light. 

FREDK.  RULE. 

COMMENCEMENT  OF  YEAR  (7th  S.  iv.  444 ;  v. 
237).— R.  H.  H.  is  right,  and  I  am  glad  to  be 
corrected,  having  inadvertently  written  March  1 
for  March  25.  The  latter  was  legally  (not  in 
popular  usage)  New  Year's  Day  unti?  the  Act  24 
Geo.  II.,  c.  23,  which  received  the  royal  assent  on 
May  22,  1751.  Reference  to  my  note  on  'The 
Ecclesiastical  Calendar '  (7th  S.  i.  243)  will  show 
that  I  there  refer  to  it  as  such,  and  point  out  a 
curious  slip  in  the  'Encyclopaedia  Britannica,' 
where  the  legal  reckoning  is  stated  to  have  begun 
before  that  time  on  April  25. 

It  may  be  worth  while  to  point  out  that 
March  25  was  the  day  of  the  vernal  equinox 
when  Julius  Caesar  made  his  reformation  of  the 
calendar  in  B.C.  46.  As  the  Julian  year  was  some- 
what longer  than  the  true  tropical  year,  the  vernal 
equinox  fell,  at  the  date  of  the  Nicaean  Council 
(A.D.  325),  four  days  earlier  than  in  the  time  of 
Caesar,  i.e.,  on  March  21;  to  bring  it  again  to  that 
day,  when  Pope  Gregory  reformed  the  calendar 
in  1582,  he  suppressed  ten  days,  and  the  British 
Parliament,  when  it  adopted  this  reformation, 
suppressed  eleven  days  in  1752,  the  day  following 
Sept.  -2  being  reckoned  as  Sept.  14th. 

W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackheath. 

OLD  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS  (7th  S.  v.  208).— In 
the  old  House  of  Commons  was  it  not  the  custom 
for  the  Speaker  to  carry  off  his  chair  at  the  end  of 
the  Parliament  ?  I  have  been  informed  that  Lord 
Brownlow  has  at  least  one  of  the  chairs  in  which 
his  ancestor  Sir  John  Cust  sat  while  presiding  over 
the  House.  G.  F.  R.  B. 

BYRON  (7th  S.  v.  246).— The  motto  of  '  N.  &  Q.,' 
"  When  found,  make  a  note  of,"  has  given  rise  to 
the  discovery  of  numerous  "mares'  nests";  but  I 
remember  none  more  absurd  than  the  proposed 
correction  of  the  passage  in  '  Childe  Harold ' 
(canto  iv.  stanza  182),  where  we  are  told  that 
washed  should  be  substituted  for  wasted,  as  in  the 
text.  The  poet  tells  us  that  the  shores  of  the  Medi- 
terranean, identified  with  the  successive  empires 
of  which  they  were  the  seat,  had,  during  their  free- 
dom, been  wasted  and  worn  by  the  ocean,  and 
that  many  a  tyrant  had  since  ravaged  them,  whilst 


336 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          V*  &  V.APRIL  23, 


the  ocean  remained  unchangeable.  This  is  surely 
plain  and  intelligible,  but  substitute  "  washed," 
and  the  passage  becomes  nonsense.  The  idea  of 
the  tyrants  setting  to  work  to  wash  Home  and 
Carthage  is  supremely  funny,  but  many  of  the 
so-called  emendations  of  the  text  of  Shakespeare 
are  equally  ridiculous.  J.  A.  PICTON. 

Sandyknowe,  Wavertree. 

MR.  COLLINGWOOD  LEE  points  to  an  article  in 
Household  Words  for  April,  1855,  and  suggests 
"washed"  for  "wasted"  in  stanza  182,  canto  iv. 
of  'Childe  Harold.'  Every  one  knows  that  the 
line 

Thy  waters  wasted  them  when  they  were  free 

is  none  of  Byron's.  I  venture  to  attribute  this  to 
Mr.  William  Gifford's  taste  for  improvements,  and 
I  hope  that  Mr.  Buxton  Forman  will  wipe  away 
that  line  for  ever  in  his  forthcoming  edition  of  the 
poems  of  Lord  Byron.  But  the  simple  substitution 
of  "washed"  for  "wasted "will  not  do.  Byron 
objected  to  the  present  rendering  in  a  letter  to  the 
late  Mr.  Murray,  dated  Sept.  24, 1818.  He  wrote  : 
"  What  does  '  thy  waters  wasted  them '  mean  (in 
the  canto)?  That  is  not  me.  Consult  the  MSS. 
always." 

It  would  appear  from  a  controversy  in  the  Times, 
Jan.  15, 1873,  that  the  words  in  Byron's  own  hand 
stood  thus : — 

Thy  waters  wash'd  them  pow'r,  while  they  were  free. 
With  that  rendering  we  may  allow  the  line  to  rest 
for  ever.  RICHARD  EDGCUMBE. 

33,  Tedworth  Square,  Chelsea. 

[E.  M.  8.  confirms  the  statement  of  MR.  EDCICUMBE.] 

SHELLEY'S  ADDRESS  TO  THE  PEOPLE  ON  THE 
DEATH  OF  THE  PRINCESS  CHARLOTTE  (7th  S.  v. 
265).— The  motto  "  We  pity  the  plumage,"  &c., 
was  correctly  attributed  to  T.  Paine  in  Dowden's 
'  Life  of  Shelley,'  1886,  vol.  ii.  p.  159. 

JULIAN  MARSHALL. 

MILTON'S  FALSE  QUANTITY  (7th  S.  v.  147,  216). 
— There  is  an  article  '  On  some  Faults  in  Milton's 
Latin  Poetry,'  by  C.  Wordsworth,  Bishop  of  St. 
Andrew's,  in  vol.  i.  of  the  Classical  Review,  p.  46. 

H.  DELEVINGNE. 

FATE  OF  GREAT  ASIATIC  ARCHITECTS  (7th  S.  iv. 
141,  304). — I  have  a  sketch  of  a  tower  which  was 
built,  I  think,  in  Persia  by  the  command  of  one  of  the 
shahs.  It  is  called  the  "  Tour  des  Comes,"  because 
the  whole  of  the  outside  is  decorated  with  the  skulls 
and  horns  of  animals.  I  believe  the  tradition  con- 
cerning it  was  that,  on  its  completion,  the  architect 
went  to  the  king  and  said,  "  The  tower  is  finished 
there  is  nothing  like  it  in  the  world,  and  I  wan. 
only  the  head  of  a  great  animal  to  place  on  the 
summit  as  a  crown  to  my  work."  The  king,  being 
afraid  if  the  architect  survived  that  he  would  buil( 
a  rival  edifice  for  some  other  monarch,  said,  in  reply 
"  That  shall  soon  be  procured  j  and  as  you  are  th 


greatest  beast  I  ever  encountered,  your  head  will 
,nswer  the  purpose  admirably."  The  unfortunate 
rchitect  was  at  once  decapitated,  and  his  head 
ilaced  on  the  summit.  Is  this  tower  still  in  exist- 
nce  ;  and  what  were  the  names  of  the  king  and 
iis  victim?  E.  STEWART  PATTERSON, 

Chaplain  H.M.  Forces. 
Cork. 

OLD  LONDON  BRIDGE  (7th  S.  v.  148,  213).— The 
irnamental  balustrade  which  still  forms  the  en- 
rance  to  the  pier  at  Herne  Bay  (not  Herne)  is 
aid  to  be  made  of  stone  from  London  Bridge. 
The  pier  itself  was  made  of  wood. 

J.  HAMILTON  WYLIE. 

Rochdale. 

DOCWRA  FAMILY  (7th  S.  v.  207).— The  lines 
referred  to  are  in  a  poem  of  Charles  Lamb's,  en- 
itled  '  Going  or  Gone,'  and  run  thus  : — 

And  gallant  Tom  Dockwra, 
Of  nature's  finest  crockery 
Now  but  thin  air  and  mockery, 
Lurks  by  Avernus. 

MAC  ROBERT. 
St.  Leonards. 

'VOYAGE  TO  THE  MOON'  (7ft  S.  v.  9,  153).— 
"  Another  prelate,  or  one  who  became  such,  Francis 
Godwin,  was  the  author  of  a  much  more  curious  story. 
It  is  called  the  'Man  in  the  Moon,'  and  relates  the 

iourney  of  one  Domingo  Gonzalez  to  that  planet It 

was  not  published  till  1638.  It  was  translated  into 
French,  and  became  the  model  of  Cyrano  de  Bergerac, 
as  he  was  of  Swift.  Godwin  himself  had  no  prototype, 
as  far  as  I  know,  but  Lucian,"  &c.— Hallam's  Introd., 
chap.  xxiv.  sec.  60. 

J.  F.  MANSERGH. 
Liverpool. 

ARMS  AND  CREST  (7th  S.  v.  147,  171).— In 
Heptonstall  Church,  on  the  roof  in  the  north 
chapel  or  chancel  aisle,  is  a  hatchment,  the  dexter 
side  of  the  frame  sable,  bearing  the  following 
arms :  Quarterly  1  and  4,  Sable,  a  chevron  ermine 
with  two  couple  closes  or,  between  three  swans 
argent  (should  be  beaked  and  membered  of  the 
third,  the  two  in  chief  respecting  each  other,  as 
granted  to  Eastwood  in  1747) ;  2  and  3,  Or,  on. 
a  fess  gules  three  lozenge  buckles  of  the  field 
(Shackleton).  And  on  the  roof  of  the  south  chapel 
or  chancel  aisle,  immediately  opposite,  is  a  similar 
hatchment,  but  with  both  sides  sable,  bearing  the 
same  arms,  with  the  following  additions  : — Crest : 
Over  a  squire's  helmet,  on  a  wreath  of  the  colours, 
a  sinister  arm  gules,  embowed  at  the  elbow,  cuffed 
ermine,  holding  a  pheon  shafted  in  bend  sinister. 
Motto,  "Hoc  tenemus";  being  the  crest  and  motto 
of  Eastwood,  but  differing  from  the  one  in  the 
southern  light  over  the  chancel  arch  by  having  the 
pheon  in  bend  sinister  instead  of  dexter. 

In  the  west  gallery  on  the  south  tower  wall  is  a 
tablet  bearing  the  following  inscription  : — 


7»  8.  V.  APRIL  28,  '88.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


337 


"  In  affectionate  remembrance  of  William  Sbackleton 
late  Master  of  the  Free  Grammar  School  at  this  Place 
where  Thirty-six  years  of  his  Life  were  occupied  in  a: 
able,  zealous,  and  laborious  Discharge  of  the  Duties  o 
his  Profession.  This  Monument  was  erected  at  the  Ex 
pense  of  his  Grateful  Scholars.  He  died  Nov.  16th,  1805 
in  the  61st  year  of  his  age." 

In  the  ringing  chamber  is  a  representation  of 
clock  face,  with  the  following  inscription  on  aru 
underneath : — 

"Titus  Bancroft,  Maker. — This  clock  was  erected 
April,  1810.  Churchwardens:  John  Ernshaw  and  Wm 
Crabtree,  Heptonstall ;  David  Morley,  Errenden ;  John 
Ingham  and  James  Shackleton,  Wadsworth." 

JOHN  STANSFELD. 
Leeds. 

CLKTCH  (7th  S.  v.  206).— I  have  never  heard  the 
word  cletch,  but  I  have  frequently  heard  in  the 
Sooth  of  Ireland  the  expression  "clutch  of  chickens. 

E.  EINGWOOD. 
Temple. 

Cletch  corresponds  to  the  Scotch  deck,  the 
terminal  Southern  ch  taking  k  as  its.  Northern 
form.  Cleckin  (see  Jamieson's  '  Dictionary ')  is 
used  metaphorically  in  Scotland,  as  cletch  seems  to 
be  in  parts  of  England,  to  denote  a  family  ol 
children.  I  am  told  that  in  Fifeshire  it  is  used 
also  for  a  litter  of  pigs.  Cleck  and  cletch  appear  to 
have  a  Norse  origin.  Perhaps  the  Icelandic  klekia, 
to  hatch,  and  the  A.-S.  cloccan,  to  cluck,  which 
are  both  closely  allied  to  deck  and  cletch,  are  ono- 
matopoetic,  and  imitate  the  self-congratulating 
cackle  of  the  incubating  fowl.  G.  N. 

Glasgow. 

Once,  standing  at  an  hotel  door  in  Market 
Harborough,  the  landlord  near  me,  I  inquired  as 
to  the  names  of  some  passers  by.  He  said,  "  Mr. 

B and  his  family."    I  said,  "  But  these  little 

ones  cannot  be  brothers  and  sisters  of  those  tall 
young  ladies."  He  replied,  "  They  are  a  second 
hatch,"  meaning  by  a  second  wife.  I  am  reminded 
of  a  Derbyshire  man  who,  when  a  widower  with  a 
family,  married  a  widow  also  with  children.  They 
had  another  family,  and  I  was  told  that  when 
speaking  to  his  wife  6f  their  children  he  would 
say,  "  Thine  and  mine  and  arn"  (ours). 

ELLCEE. 
Craven. 

BEAUMARCHAIS,  '  LE  BAKBIER  DE  SEVILLE  '  (7th 
S.  v.  169). — Will  it  help  the  discussion  to  record 
that  the  first  performance  of  '  Le  Barbier '  was  on 
February  23,  1775,  three  weeks  after  the  "  per  mis 
d'imprimer  "  of  the  book  1  'Le  Barbier'  was  hissed 
on  its  first  night.  The  same  fate  met  Rossini's 
lyrical  version  of  it  forty  years  after.  The  speedy 
reversal  of  the  verdict  was  common  to  both. 

KILLIGREW. 

A  reference  to  the  '  Bibliographie  des  (Euvres 
de  Beaumarchais,'  by  Henri  Cordier  (Paris,  1883), 


shows  us  that '  Le  Barbier  de  Seville '  was  played 
at  the  Theatre  Fran§ais  on  February  23,  1775,  and 
that  there  were  three  editions  printed  during  that 
year.  The  first  was  without  the  "  Approbation  " 
or  "  Permission,"  pp.  xx,  88 ;  the  second  "  avec 
approbation  et  permission,"  pp.  xxxvi,  98;  and  the 
third  "troisieme  edition,"  pp.  xlvi,  128.  This  book, 
however,  does  not  give  an  edition  of  1776,  published 
by  Euault.  The  only  one  of  that  year  that  it  men- 
tions was  issued  by  Delalain,  pp.  68. 

DE  V.  PATEN-PAYNE. 
University  College,  W.C. 

This  piece  was  first  printed  in  1775,  and  pub- 
lished "A  Paris  chez  Euault,  Eue  de  la  Harpe, 
1775."  M.  Henri  Cordier,  in  his  'Bibliographie 
des  (Euvres  de  Beaumarchais'  (1883),  describes 
five  editions  under  the  date  of  1775.  My  autho- 
rity for  the  above  statement  is  the  excellent 
'Bibliographie  des  Principales  Editions  Originales 
d'Ecrivains  Frangais  du  XVe  au  XVIII6  Siecle,' 
par  Jules  Le  Petit,  Paris,  Quantin,  1888,  a  work 
containing  about  300  facsimiles  of  the  titles  of  the 
books  described  therein.  Indeed,  it  is  a  magnificent 
example  of  French  bibliography,  and  makes  one 
desire  a  similar  work  on  English  literature. 

JOHN  CLARE  HUDSON. 
Thornton,  Horncastlo. 

'MEMOIR  OF  NICHOLAS  FERRAB,'  1829  (7th  S. 
v.  189). — A  friendly  correspondent  has  privately 
answered  my  query  as  to  the  author  of  this  anony- 
mous work.  He  tells  me  that  he  was  the  Eev. 
T.  M.  Macdonogh,  then  of  St.  Aryan's,  near  Chep- 
stow.  A  second  edition,  dedicated  to  the  Hon. 
jJranville  Dudley  Eyder,  was  published  in  1837, 
"n  which  the  author  says : — 

"  The  first  edition  was  published  anonymously.  To  the 
econd  I  affix  my  name  :  T.  M.  Macdonogh,  Bovingdon 
Vicarage,  June,  1837." 

'.t  was  published  in  London  by  James  Nisbet  & 
~,  Berners  Street.  The  title-page  has  a  few 
light  variations  from  that  of  the  first  edition,  and 
he  volume  is  in  220  (instead  of  248)  pages,  the 
appendix  of  the  first  edition  being  worked  up  into 
he  narrative  of  the  second  edition. 

CUTHBERT  BEDE. 

Some  time  ago  I  picked  up  a  copy  of  the  above, 
n  the  title-page  of  which  was  written  in  pencil, 
'  By  the  Eev.  William  Jones,  curate  of  St.  Arran's, 
~hepstow,  who  died  about  1846."  I  have  since 
ound  out  that  this  is  incorrect.  A  second  edition 
f  this  book  was  published  in  1837  by  James 
Sfisbet  &  Co.,  Berners  Street,  London,  edited,  with 
dditions,  by  the  Eev.  T.  M.  Macdonogh,  vicar  of 

ovingdon.  The  dedication  of  the  second  edition 
s  as  follows : — 

"To  the  Honorable  Granville   Dudley  Eyder.     The 

rst  edition  of  this  little  volume  was  dedicated  to  my 

mother.    It  was  a  surprise  to  her.    The  second  edition  I 

enture  to  dedicate  to  you,  to  whom  also  it  will  be  a  sur- 


338 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [7»s.v.Ann28,w 


prise.  Pray  pardon  the  liberty,  and  accept  the  poor 
offering  as  it  is  meant.  The  first  edition  was  published 
anonymously.  To  the  second  I  affix  my  name  because  I 
care  not  how  publicly  I  acknowledge  myself 

"  Your  grateful  and  affectionate  servant, 

"  T.  M.  MACDONOOH. 
"  Bovingdon  Vicarage,  June,  1837." 

W.  A.  FERRAR. 
Osborne  Park,  Belfast. 

Would  CUTHBERT  BEDE  or  any  of  your  readers 
kindly  say  whether  the  *  Life  of  N.  Ferrar,'  by  Dr. 
Peckham  or  by  John  Ferrar,  is  in  print,  and  where 
it  could  be  bought  ?  ROB  EOT. 

"MORITURI  TE  SALUTANT"  (7th  S.  v.  248). — 
Suetonius,  in  his  '  Life  of  Claudius  Caesar,'  chap, 
xxi.,  writing  of  a  gladitorial  sea  fight  on  the  Fucine 
Lake,  represents  the  combatants  as  approaching 
the  Emperor,  and  addressing  him,  "Ave  Imperator, 
morituri  te  salutant."  The  Emperor  replied, "  Avete 
vos,"  at  which  the  gladiators  imagined  that  they 
were  to  be  let  off  the  contest  ;  but  were  deceived, 
for  Claudius  urged  and  compelled  them  to  fight. 
JULIUS  STEGGALL. 

"  Ave  Imperator,  morituri  te  salutant "  occurs 
in  Suetonius, '  Tib.  Claud.  Caesar,'  chap.  xxi. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

DANIEL  QUARE  (7th  S.  v.  288). — A  Quaker,  and 
resident  in  London.  On  April  3,  1671,  he  waa 
admitted  a  brother  of  the  Clockmakers'  Company ; 
was  chosen  on  the  Court  of  Assistants  in  1697; 
served  the  office  of  Warden  1705-1707;  chosen 
Master  September  29, 1708.  In  1676  he  invented 
the  repeating  movement  in  watches  by  which  they 
were  made  to  strike  at  pleasure,  one  of  which  was 
purchased  by  William  III.  In  the  bedroom  of 
that  king  at  Hampton  Court  Palace  there  is  a  clock 
of  Quare's  make,  which  goes  twelve  months  with- 
out requiring  winding  up.  In  1695  he  obtained  a 
patent  for  a  portable  weather-glass.  He  was  in- 
terred in  the  Quakers'  burying-ground  at  Bunhill 
Fields  on  March  30,  1724,  when  most  of  the  watch- 
makers in  London  were  present. 

EVERARD   HOME  COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

This  celebrated  Quaker  watch  and  "  great  clock  " 
maker  was  admitted  a  member  of  the  Clockmakers 
Company  in  1670  ;  a  brother,  cetat.  ninety-two,  in 
1724 ;  and  was  buried  at  Bunhill  Fields,  in  the 
Quakers'  burying-ground,  March  30, 1724.  '  Curio- 
sities of  Clocks  and  Watches,'  by  E.  J.  Wood,  was 
published  by  R.  Bentley,  New  Burlington  Street, 
8vo.,  1866.  I  bought  a  copy,  two  or  three  years 
ago,  for  5s.  Gd.  JULIAN  MARSHALL. 

BOBBERY  (7th  S.  v.  205,  271).— In  'Nicholas 
Nickleby,'  published  originally  in  1840,  the  erudite 
Mr.  Squeers,  when  on  a  visit  to  London,  informs 
us,  in  regard  to  the  home  department  at  Dotheboys 
Hall,  "  that  the  pigs  are  well,  the  cows  are  well 


and  the  boys  are  bobbish";  the  last  cited  word 
being,  as  I  suppose,  the  concrete  term  of  the  ab- 
stract one  bobbery,  and  meaning,  in  all  probability, 
quite  hearty  under  existing  circumstances.  Logicians 
tell  us  that  the  concrete  is  prior  to  the  abstract  in 
point  of  time.  JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.  A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

In  Halli well's  '  Dictionary '  we  have  both  bobbery 
and  bobberous,  and  bobaunce  is  a  very  old  word. 
Sere  is  an  instance  from  a  book  first  printed  to- 
wards the  end  of  the  fifteenth  century : — 

"And  she  wolde  in  rogacyon  tyme  folowe  the  pro- 
cessyon  bare  fote/  and  without  lynen  smocke/  and  at  the 
prechynge  she  wolde  sytte  amonge  the  poore  people/  she 
wolde  not  araye  her  with  precious  stones  as  other  the 
daye  of  the  puryfycacyon  of  oure  lady  ne  were  ryche 
vesture  of  gold/  but  after  the  ensample  of  ye  blessed 
vyrgyn  Marye  she  bare  her  sone  in  her  armes  and  a 
lambe  &  a  candell/  and  offred  it  vp  humbly/  and  by  that 
she  shewed  that  the  pompe  and  bobaunce  of  the  worlde 
sholde  be  eschewed."—'  Golden  Legend/  W.  de  Worde, 
1511,  "  Lyfe  of  Saynt  Elyzabeth." 

R.  R. 

Boston,  Lincolnshire. 

TRANSLATIONS  OF  NOVELS  (7th  S.  v.  207).— I 
possess  a  copy  of  the  '  Siege  of  Rochelle '  in  the 
original.  If  your  correspondent  would  care  to 
borrow  it  I  shall  be  glad  to  lend  it  him  if  he  will 
forward  his  address.  E.  M.  BURTON. 

Shadwell  Lodge,  Carlisle. 

(1)  The  'Siege  of  Rochelle'  was  translated  by 
R.  0.  Dallas,  London,  1808,  12mo.  It  was  also 
translated  by  S.  W.  Webb.  (2)  « Queen's  Lieges,' 
a  novel,  4  vols.  post  8vo.,  was  published  by  Newby, 
according  to  the  'London  Catalogue.' 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

MAID  OF  KENT  (7to  S.  v.  148,  212).— Hat  off, 
and  with  all  due  deference  to  so  correct  a  writer  as 
HERMENTRUDE,  Salcote  was  consecrated  Bishop  of 
Bangor  April  19,  1534.  If  he  were  bishop  elect 
when  he  wrote  the  letter  of  November  16,  it  could 
only  have  been  written  in  1533,  and  therefore  the 
date  given  for  Elizabeth  Barton's  death  (April  20, 
1534)  is  not  inaccurate.  In  the  long  note  to  Rapin 
(vol.  i.  p.  801)  I  find  :— 

"The  King ordered,  that  in  November  the  last 

year  the  Maid  and  her  Complices  should  be  brought  into 

the  Star-Chamber,  where they  confessed  the  whole 

cheat Then  they  were  carried  to  the  Tower,  where 

they  lay  till  the  Session  of  Parliament  [Parliament  met 
Jan.  15,  1534].  The  matter  being  brought  before  the 
House,  the  Nun,  &c were  attainted  of  High-Treason." 

This  "  November  the  last  year  "  (1533)  agrees  per- 
fectly with  the  bishop  elect's  letter,  which  must  have 
been  written  after  the  Star  Chamber  confession, 
and  whilst  the  nun  was  in  the  Tower. 

H.  G.  GRIFFINHOOFE. 
34,  St.  Petersburg  Place,  W. 

COLERIDGE  ON  WORDS  (7th  S.  iv.  429  ;  v.  255). 
— The  exact  reference,  kindly  sent  to  me  by  Da. 


.  V.  APBIL  28,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


339 


CHARNOCK,  is,  'Aids  to  Reflection,'  Aphorism  xii., 
note.  GEO.  L.  APPERSON. 

Wimbledon. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &o. 
The  History  of  Pedagogy.    By  Gabriel  Compayre.   Trans- 

lated by  W.  H.  Payne.  (Swan  Sonnenschein  &  Co.) 
MR.  PAYNE  baa  done  a  good  work  in  translating  Prof. 
Compayre's  '  History  of  Pedagogy.'  It  is  a  book  far 
too  short  for  so  great  a  subject.  We  do  not  think 
justice  is  done  to  tbe  Early  Christian  teaching.  No 
doubt  obscurantism  prevailed,  and  rash  statements 
may  be  culled  in  plenty  from  the  Latin  and  Qreek 
fathers  condemning  heathen  culture.  The  other  side 
of  the  picture,  however,  ought  to  be  brought  out 
more  clearly  than  it  has  been.  Because  in  the  eleventh 
century  we  are  told  that  there  was  more  than  one 
bishop  who  did  not  know  his  letters,  it  does  not  follow 
that  the  clergy  under  their  charge  were  equally  ignorant. 
Men  were  often  made  bishops  not  because  they  were  well 
fitted  for  the  post,  but  on  account  of  their  soldierlike 
qualities,  or  as  a  provision  for  scions  of  a  great  house. 
That  such  things  could  occur  is  a  proof  that  the  governors 
of  the  Church  neglected  or  were  unable  to  check  a  very 
grave  abuse,  but  cannot  be  held  to  prove  that  the  ignorance 
of  the  time  was  abnormally  dense.  In  our  own  land  we 
have  a  striking  example  of  this.  Louis  de  Bcllemonte,  one 
of  the  Prince-Bishops  of  Durham,  was  a  man  remarkable 
for  his  ignorance.  He  was  a  son  of  a  great  house,  and 
promoted  to  what  was  an  important  secular  fief  as  well  as 
a  religious  office  on  account  of  his  rank.  We  know  that 
many  of  the  clergy  he  ruled  were  men  of  considerable 
culture.  M.  Compayre  tell  us,  but  he  gives  no  reference 
for  his  statement,  that  in  1291,  "  of  all  the  monks  in  the 
convent  of  Saint  Gall,  there  was  not  one  who  could  read 
and  write."  We  cannot  accept  this  statement  without 
very  conclusive  evidence.  Has  not  our  author  been 
misled  by  an  assertion  that  was  intended  to  cover  the 
lay  brothers  only  ?  If  none  of  the  monks  could  read,  how 
were  the  services  of  the  Church  carried  on  ?  We  fear 
that  the  author  has  entered  on  his  task  with  a  conviction 
tbat  the  men  of  the  Middle  Ages  were  far  more  ignorant 
an'd  stupid  than  history  warrants  us  in  believing  them  to 
'  have  been.  On  the  other  hand,  he  does  more  than  justice 
to  the  ideas  of  the  men  of  the  French  Revolution.  It  is  so 
much  the  custom  in  this  country  to  represent  them  to 
have  been  mere  destructionists,  that  it  is  well  we  should 
be  shown  that,  however  unable  to  carry  out  their  ideals, 
the  plans  they  entertained  as  to  popular  instruction  were 
in  many  points  excellent.  , 

The  Counting-Out  Rhymes  of  Children  :  their  Antiquity, 
Origin,  and  Wide  Distribution.  By  Henry  Carrington 
Bolton.  (Stock.) 

THANKS  in  part  to  the  influence  and  teaching  of  '  N.  &  Q.,' 
the  lesson  has  been  learnt  that  no  branch  of  folk-lore  is 
so  obscure  or  insignificant  as  to  be  unworthy  of  attention. 
It  is  difficult  to  say  what  information,  philological,  his- 
torical, political,  may  not  find  illustration  in  the  speech 
or  the  games  of  childhood.  From  America  now  reaches 
us  a  collection  of  the  rhymes  used  by  children  for  the 
purpose  of  determining,  on  a  principle  of  elimination, 
which,  in  a  game  of  one  against  many,  shall  be  left 
to  undertake  a  position  supposed  to  involve  some  dis- 
advantage or  burlesque  degradation.  These  rhymes, 
with  which  all  in  their  childhood  are  familiar,  are 
very  numerous,  and  seem  to  belong  to  all  quarters  of 
the  world.  No  fewer  than  877  rhymes  are  given  in  Mr. 
Bolton's  volume.  Of  these  more  than  half  are  English, 


and  more  than  a  quarter  German.  Among  the  dialects, 
however,  which  supply  specimens  are  Penobscot,  Hawaii, 
Marathy  (dialect  of  Poonah),  Romany,  and  Japanese. 
It  is  curious  to  see  these  quaint,  and  often  nonsensical 
rhymes  associated  with  various  forms  of  divination  and 
the  like,  and  to  learn  that  European  and  American 
children,  in  the  talismanic  words  of  their  games,  are 
probably  repeating  in  innocent  ignorance  the  practises 
and  language  of  a  sorcerer  of  a  dark  age,  or  are  even 
going  through  processes  which  were  adopted  by  the 
ancient  Briton  to  determine  which  among  captives 
should  be  sacrificed  to  an  idol.  Much  matter  of  inci- 
dental interest  is  found  in  the  volume,  including  an  ex- 
posure of  the  whimsical  '  Essay  on  the  Archaeology  of  our 
Popular  Phrases,'  &c.,  of  John  Bellenden  Ker,  which  has 
more  than  once  been  noticed  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  The  subject 
generally  is,  however,  such  as  to  commend  Mr.  Bolton'g 
work  to  a  large  section  offour  readers.  It  is  a  valuable 
and,  in  the  main,  a  scholarly  work.  A  careless  slip  on 
p.  9,  however,  places  Bulgaria  and  Greece  in  Asia. 

Johannes  Brahms :  a  Biographical  Sketch.  By  Dr.  Her- 
mann Deiters.  Translated,  with  Additions,  by  Rosa 
Newmarch.  Edited,  with  a  Preface,  by  J.  A.  Fuller 
Maitland.  ( Fisher  IJnwin.) 

THIS  is  a  somewhat  bald  and  dull  account  of  the  great 
musical  composer,  and  wilMbe  of  but  little  interest  to  any 
outside  the  innermost  circle  of  his  admirers.  To  out- 
siders the  most  important  thing  in  it  is  a  list  of  Brahms' a 
published  works  down  to  May,  1887,  a  list  which  seems 
accurate  and  will  be  of  great  use ;  but  the  book  is  much 
too  technical  ever  to  obtain  any  hold  over  the  ordinary 
run  of  merely  musical  people ;  and  if  it  be  true,  as  we  are 
told,  that  biographies  are  the  books  that  now  are  the 
most  asked  for  at  the  circulating  libraries,  surely  they 
must  be  more  calculated  to  interest  and  amuse  than 
this  somewhat  dull  book;  but  for  any  one  who  wishes 
to  really  understand  the  musical  life  of  Brahms  no 
book  could  be  better.  But  why  need  such  an  exceedingly 
hard  and  unpleasing  portrait  have  been  engraved  1 

Notes  on  the  Liverpool  Charters.    By  Sir  James  A.  Picton. 

(Liverpool,  Brakell.) 

THOUGH  Liverpool  has  arisen  to  its  present  high  estate  in 
quite  modern  times,  it  has  a  long  history.  Its  first  charter 
was  granted  by  King  John  in  1207  at  Winchester.  It  is 
very  short,  only  granting  to  the  "  villa  "  the  liberties 
and  free  customs  which  were  already  possessed  by  a  free 
borough  on  the  sea.  What  these  franchises  were  might 
well  be  a  subject  of  controversy.  Henry  III.  confirmed 
this  charter  at  greater  length  at  Marlborough  in  1229. 
A  gild  merchant  and  a  hanse  are  now  mentioned.  The 
latest  charter  in  the  municipal  archives  is  that  of  1880, 
wherein  our  present  Queen  confers  on  the  "  villa  "  the 
title  of  city.  Sir  James  Picton  has  done  a  good  work  in 
bringing  all  these  documents  together  in  one  pamphlet. 
The  history  of  local  franchises  is  attracting  much  atten- 
tion. It  is  very  useful  to  have  all  the  charters  of  one 
place  in  a  handy  form  for  consultation. 

In  Praise  of  Ale;  or,  Songs,  Ballads,  Epigrams,  and 
Anecdotes  relating  to  Beer,  Malt,  and  Hops,  &c.  Col- 
lected and  Arranged  by  W.  T.  Marchant.  (Redway.) 
MR.  MARCHANT  is  a  staunch  believer  in  the  merits  of 
good  ale.  In  the  course  of  his  reading  he  has  selected 
the  materials  for  a  Bacchanalian  anthology  which  may 
always  be  read  with  amusement  and  pleasure.  His 
materials  he  has  set  in  a  framework  of  gossiping  disser- 
tation. Against  scholarly  works  in  the  same  line  he 
scarcely  pits  his  volume.  His  aim  is  popularity,  and  this 
he  will  probably  obtain.  We  should  be  thankful,  how- 
ever, for  a  little  more  accuracy.  Mr.  Ebsworth,  "  the 
learned  and  accomplished,"  as  Mr.  Marchant  justly  styles. 


340 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


him,  will  probably  be  as  surprised  as  we  are  at  learning 
that  he  has  edited  the  "  Bagshaw  "  collection  of  ballads 
Andrew  Fletcher  of  Saltoun,  rather  than  Drummond  of 
Hawthornden,  is  supposed  to  have  known  a  man  who 
"  believed  that  if  a  man  were  permitted  to  make  all  the 
ballads,  he  need  not  care  who  should  make  the  laws  ol  a 
nation."  Much  curious  information  is  supplied  in  the 
various  chapters  on  carols  and  wassail  songs,  church  ales 
and  observances,  Whitsun  ales,  harvest  songs,  drinking 
clubs  and  customs,  and  other  similar  matters.  Very 
graciously,  Mr.  Marchant  owns  his  indebtedness  to 
'N.  &  Q.,'  to  which  he  is  in  course  of  communicating  the 
toasts  and  sentiments  which  he  collected  in  the  course  of 
compiling  his  volume.  At  snug  country  inns  at  which  the 
traveller  may  be  called  upon  to  stop  there  should  be,  m 
case  of  a  rainy  hour  in  the  day,  or  an  empty  smoke-room 
at  night,  a  copy  of  a  book  which  sings  so  loudly  the 
praises  of  mine  host  and  his  wares. 

The  Life  of  Benvenuto  Cellini.  Newly  Translated 
into  English  by  John  Addington  Symonds.  2  vols. 
(Nimmo.) 

So  conspicuous  success  attended  the  issue  of  Mr. 
Symonds's  admirably  scholarly  translation  of  'Ben- 
venuto Cellini'  that  the  publisher  is  well  advised  in 
issuing  a  second  edition.  Though  short  of  the  illustra- 
tions, which  constituted  a  valuable  feature  in  the  first 
edition,  the  two  volumes  now  published  are  handsome 
and  well  printed,  and  will  serve  to  popularize  a  work  of 
remarkable  merit. 

S(.   Bartholomew's   Hospital    Reports.      Vol.    XXIII. 

Edited  by  W.  S.  Church,  M.D.,  and  W.  J.  Walsham, 

F.R.C.S.    (Smith,  Elder  &  Co.) 

THIS  volume  of  'St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital  Reports' 
for  the  year  1887  opens  with  a  '  Memoir  of  Sir  George 
Burrows,  Bart.,  M.D.,  F.R.S.,'  late  consulting  physician  to 
the  hospital,  by  Sir  James  Paget,  written  in  that  facile 
and  sympathetic  manner  of  which  he  is  a  master.  It 
is  followed  by  a  paper  entitled  '  Notae  Harveianae,'  by 
William  Munk,  M.D.,  F.S.A.,  in  which  many  facts 
concerning  Harvey  and  his  family  are  brought  to  light 
that  cannot  fail  to  interest  those  whose  curiosity  con- 
cerning the  discoverer  of  the  circulation  of  the  blood  has 
been  aroused  by  the  'Records  of  Dr.  Harvey'  in  the 
preceding  volume  of  the  Hospital  Reports.  Of  the 
medical  and  surgical  papers  many  are  of  intrinsic  value, 
especially  those  in  which  the  cases  treated  within  the 
hospital  are  commented  upon,  and  the  lessons  to  be 
learned  are  detailed. 

Holy  Cross,  Shrewsbury :  Shrewsbury  Alley,  with  ori- 
ginal plates  and  other  illustrations,  has  been  issued  from 
JSddowes's  Journal  office. 

A  Key  to  the  Volapilk  Grammar,  by  Alfred  Kirchhoff, 
Professor  of  Geography  at  the  University  of  Halle,  has 
been  issued  by  Messrs.  Swan  Sonnenschein  &  Co. 

MR.  BERNARD  QUARITCH  has  published  a  second  issue 
of  the  Miscellaneous  and  the  Musical  Library  of  Mr. 
Wm.  Chappell.  Mr.  Quaritch's  catalogues  are  biblio- 
graphical treasures,  and  are  to  be  preserved  as  such. 

(<••  THE  Selborne  Magazine,  the  objects  of  which  have 
our  warmest  support,  is  now  issued  by  Mr.  Elliot  Stock. 


A  WORD  of  praise  is  deserved  by  the  Marlborough 
pamphlet  cases,  which  are  issued  in  ten  sizes,  at  prices 
varying  from  one  to  three  shillings.  They  are  very  con1 
venient,  and  are  book-like  in  appearance. 

MR.  ELLIOT  STOCK  will  shortly  issue  in  this  country, 
by  arrangement  with  the  American  publisher,  Whit 
more's  Ancestral  Tablets  for  Recording  Pedigrees. 


MKSSRS.  HENNINGIER  FRERES,  of  Heilbronn,  are  about 
to  issue  a  fourth  volume  of  KpvirTadia,  as  they  some- 
what fantastically  entitle  a  series  intended  to  supply  a 
very  limited  public  of  scholars  with  folk-lore  of  various 
countries  unsuited  to  general  perusal. 

WE  are  requested  by  the  secretary  to  state  that  the 
Stuart  Exhibition  will  open  Jan.  1, 1889. 

IN  his  report,  as  Foreign  Secretary  of  the  Royal 
Society  of  Literature,  presented  at  the  Anniversary 
Meeting,  Wednesday  last,  Mr.  C.  H.  E.  Carmichael,  M.A., 
dealt  with  a  variety  of  valuable  works  which  have 
reached  the  Society  during  the  past  year  from  the  Fin- 
nish Society  of  Literature  and  the  University  of  G  lessen, 
and  from  Portugal,  Denmark,  Italy,  and  other  countries. 
He  also  gave  some  account  of  the  Vondel  tercentenary 
in  Belgium,  Germany,  and  Holland,  of  the  Breydel  and 
Coninck  commemoration  at  Bruges,  the  Madrid  Congress 
of  the  International  Literary  and  Artistic  Association, 
and  other  matters  of  interest  in  connexion  with  foreign 
literature. 

flatittt  to  Carrtgpan&etit*. 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices  f 
ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 
To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

BARBARA. — 

Sweet  day,  so  soft,  &c. 

'  The  Sabbath,'  by  George  Herbert. 

Oh  that  my  name  were  numbered  among  theirs,  &c. 
The  lines  are  quite  familiar,  but  we  must  leave  to  a 
correspondent  to  indicate  their  source. 

Upon  a  day  came  sorrow  unto  us 
we  know  not. 

WALLACE  L.  CROWDT  ("  Cribbage  ").— The  old  name 
of  cribbage  was  "noddy."  "Noddy,"  being  the  name 
for  the  knave,  has  been  contracted  into  "  nob."  As 
"  nob  "=head,  the  antagonism  of  "  heels  "  is  obvious. 
How  these  words,  and  "  go,"  crept  into  the  language  we 
must  leave  others  to  explain.  See  3rd  S.  v.  358. 

H.  A.  W. — ("  Library  Catalogue ")  Information  is 
to  be  derived  from  the  Library  Association,  the  secretary 
of  which  is  Mr.  H.  R.  Tedder,  Athenaeum  Club,  S.W. 
— ("  Bailey's  '  Dictionary  ')  The  best  edition  of  this  is 
supposed  to  be  that  by  Nicol  Scott,  1764,  folio. 

E.  A.  H.  is  anxious  to  know  if  Adeline  Sargeant  is 
a  real  name  or  a  pseudonym,  when  she  began  to  write, 
and  if  she  has  been  in  Australia. 

R.  E.  N.  ("Booksellers' Signs,"  7th  S.  v.  167).— Your 
obliging  communication  has  been  forwarded  to  MB. 
PAGE. 

ERRATUM.— P.  307,  col.  2,  1.  7  from  bottom,  for 
"  Lingoniers  "  read  Ligoniers. 

NOT1CB 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries'" — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  22, 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which, for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


7'»  S.  V.  MAY  5,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


341 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  MAYS,  1888. 


CONTENTS.— N°  123. 

NOTES :— Curlliana,  341— J.  Lilburne,  342-Lindsey  House 
343— St.  Margaret's,  Westminster— Gold  In  Britain  344— 
Eobin— Howden  Fair— Louis  XIV.,  345— Celtic  Numerals— 
Swallows'  Nests—'  Hymns  Ancient  and  Modem '— Lowestoft 
—Matthew  Arnold,  346. 

QUERIES :— Capture  of  Spanish  Galleons— Sir  E  Inglis— 
Queen  Elizabeth— Nelson's  Funeral  Car— Hope  Collection— 
'  Reminiscences  of  a  Scottish  Gentleman  '  —  Reference 
Wanted— Snead  —  The  Nile,  347— Sympson  —  Lindau  and 
Ruppin  —  Cotton's  *  Montaigne'  —  Tenemental  Bridges  — 
'..  Shortreed  —  Translations  from  Freytag  —  Westmorland 
Wills— Historic  Chronology— Death  Bell— Cholyens,  348— 
Oliver  Goldsmith— Edwards  Family— Cavendish  Tobacco— 
Authors  Wanted,  349. 

REPLIES  :— Hampton  Poyle,  349— Tom-cat,  350—"  Proved  to 
the  very  hilt  "  — "  Forget  thee,"  &c.  —  St.  Sophia,  351— 
Particle  "  de  "—Ridicule  of  Angling— R.  W.  Buss— Maid  of 
Kent— Creature— Anecdote  of  Dr.  Franklin,  352—'  Greater 
London,'  353— Hussar  Pelisse— Sir  W.  Lower— Heraldic- 
Letters  in  Scotch  Legal  Documents,  354— Napoleon  Relics- 
Kemp's  'Nine  Daies  Wonder ''-Porcelain  Coins— 'History 
of  the  Robins,'  355— Australia  and  the  Ancients— Cowper's 
'  Task '—Coincidences  of  French  History,  356— Death  of 
Wolfe— Queen's  Cipher— Pitt  Club—"  Higher  than  Gilroy's 
kite  "—Thackeray's  Definition  of  Humour— First  Pumping- 
Engine  — Lord  G.  Gordon,  357— Margaret  Mordaunt— En- 
gravings—A  "Four-and-nine"— 'End  of  the  World,' 358— 
Authors  Wanted,  359. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— Brown's  '  Palaeolithic  Man  in  N  W 
Middlesex  '—Christie's  '  Bibliography  of  the  Works  of  Dr. 
John  Worthington  '—Sweet's  '  Second  Anglo-Saxon  Reader ' 
—Wilson's  '  Noctes  Ambrosianse '— '  Works  of  John  Taylor.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents,  &c. 


CUKLLIANA  IN  1887. 

F.  G.'s  notes  (7th  S.  v.  81)  under  the  title  of 
'  The  Diary  of  a  Half-Pay  Bookhunter  '  were  very 
interesting,  but  I  am  sure  that  most  readers  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  will  complain  of  their  shortness. 
Reminiscences  such  as  those  referred  to  are 
always  welcome  to  brother  bookhunters.  In  re- 
gard to  books  published  by  "  dauntless  Curll,"  I 
am  pleased  to  say  that,  during  the  past  year, 
several  more  or  less  interesting  examples  have 
fallen  to  my  share,  but  I  cannot  aver  that  any  is 
particularly  rare.  The  dispersion  .of  the  late  Mr. 
Solly's  library  caused  Curll's'  books  to  become 
pretty,  abundant,  and  to  lower  their  prices  to  a 
certain  extent. 

The  most  interesting  of  my  volumes  is,  perhaps, 
'  Bp.  Parker's  History  of  His  Own  Time,'  which 
was  printed  for  "H.  Curll  in  the  Strand, 
M.DCC.XXVIII,"  and  issued  at  six  shillings.  I 
bought  it  solely  on  account  of  the  scarce  and 
very  valuable  sixteen-paged  "  Catalogue  of  Books 
printed  for  H.  Curll,  over-against  Catherine-street 
in  the  Strand."  The  redoubtable  Edmund  at  this 
particular  period  was,  of  course,  absent  from  busi- 
ness from  the  most  urgent  reasons.  In  fact,  he  was 
paying  the  legal  penalty  of  one  of  his  numerous 
acts  of  backsliding.  Hence  the  appearance  of  his 
son's  name  on  the  catalogue.  But  no  doubt  his 
father  had  arranged  the  list  before  he  suffered 
martyrdom,  for  Edmund's  hand  is  traceable  in 


it.     Each'  entry  is  full  and  exhaustive,  and  the 
whole  is  divided  into  sections.     Curll's  love  for 
divinity  and  divines  was  at  all  times  strong,  and 
occasionally  it  was  obnoxious.     So,  in  compiling 
his  list,  we  are  not  at  all  surprised  to  find  the  place 
of  honour  given  to  the  books  on  divinity,  which 
section  includes  twenty-one  entries.     It  cannot  be 
because  he  published  or  sold  more  works  on  this 
topic  than  any  other,  for  the  sections  of  poetry 
and   miscellanies  contain  fifty-nine  and   twenty- 
seven  entries  respectively.     But  of  the  144  entries 
there   is   none  so  interesting   as   the   very  last, 
which  runs  as  follows,  "Bishop  Parker's  History 
of  his   own   time,  faithfully  translated  from  the 
Latin   original:   With   Remarks   throughout   by 
Edmund  Curll  late  bookseller."     A  good   many 
times  in  his  life  Henry  Curll's  father  could  justifi- 
ably   claim    this    title !      My    volume   contains 
"somewhat  beside" — as  the  phrase  then  went — 
Parker's  *  History,'  which   concludes   at   p.  271. 
There   is  first  '  A  Journal  of  the  Expedition  to 
Cadiz '  (pp.  xiv,  56)  and  «  '  Journal  of  the  Expedi- 
tion to  the  Isle  of  Rhee '  (pp.  25).    This  supple- 
mentary matter  is  not  included  in  the  Museum 
copy,  neither  is  the  frontispiece-portrait  of  George, 
Lord  Lansdowne. 

The  sixth  edition  (1724)  of  the  Rev.  John  Pom- 
fret's  '  Poems '  has  a  certain  claim  upon  those  in- 
terested in  Curll.  Four  booksellers'  names  occur 
in  the  imprint,  Edmund  Curll's  coming  third, 
which  would  imply  that  he  only  had  a  subordinate 
pecuniary  interest  in  the  venture.  But  there  is, 
in  my  own  mind,  no  doubt  whatever  but  that  he 
bore  the  greater  share  of  the  printing  and  pub- 
lishing expenses.  With  the  'Remains  of  the 
Reverend  Mr.  Pomfret,'  which  follow  on  after 
p.  132r— but  with  new  pagination — the  name  of 
Curll  alone  occurs.  More  than  this,  the  account 
of  Pomfret  and  his  writings  which  precedes  the 
'Remains'  is  evidently  by  Curll,  and  is  signed 
"  Philalethes,"  a  nom  de  plume  which  he  not  in- 
frequently used.  Curll's  name  does  not  appear 
at  all  on  the  seventh  edition  of  Pomfret's  poems, 
which  came  out  in  1727. 

The  first  collected  edition  of  Edward  Young's 
poems  is  an  excellent  example  of  Curll's  trickery, 
and  it  shows  how  little  authority  an  author  then  had 
over  his  own  works.  Curll,  it  appears,  wrote  to 
Young  proposing  to  issue  a  collected  edition  of  his 
works,  and  in  the  letter,  dated  from  "  Wellwyn, 
Dec.  9th,  1739,"  the  poet  declines  the  task,  upon  a 
plea  of  want  of  leisure;  but  he  particularly  desired 
that  the  oration  on  Codrington  and  the  epistle  to 
Lord  Lansdowne  be  omitted.  Curll  prints  the 
letter,  and  in  a  foot-note  observes,  with  regard  to 
the  request,  "This  we  cannot  comply  with,  as 
rendering  our  collection  imperfect."  Can  any- 
thing beat  this  choice  piece  of  cool  audacity  ?  The 
poems  were  "  printed  for  Messieurs  Curll,  Tonson, 
Walthoe,  Hitch,  Gilliner,  Browne,  Jackson,  Cor- 


342 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  8.  V.  MAT  5,  "88. 


belt,  Lintot,  and  Pemberton.  MDCCXLI.,"  and 
contains  a  dedication  to  Lord  Carpenter  by  Curll. 
It  must  be  admitted  that  the  book  is  admirably 
printed,  and  very  well  turned  out  generally. 

I  was  very  pleased  to  pick  up,  for  a  few  pence, 
a  little  Latin  example  of  CurlPs  press.  It  is 
'Musse  Britannicae,'  issued  by  "E.  Curll,  ad  in- 
signe  horologii  &  bibliorum,  &  E.  Sanger,  ad 
portam  Medii  Templi,  in  vico  vulgo  vocato 
Fleet-street,  M.DCCXI."  It  is  a  very  nicely  printed 
little  12mo.  Ozell's  translation  of  Fenelon's  '  Re- 
flections upon  Learning,'  issued  at  two  shillings  by 
Curll  in  1718,  was  especially  interesting  to  me, 
from  the  fact  that  it  contained  Congreve's  epistolary 
essay  addressed  to  John  Dennis  (July  10,  1695) 
concerning  '  Humour  in  Comedy,'  a  literary  item 
which  Mr.  Curll  would  be  very  quick  in  availing 
himself  of.  Fenelon's  '  Conversations  on  the 
Plurality  of  Worlds,'  translated  by  "  W.  Gardiner, 
Esq.,"  came  out  in  1715  with  the  names  of  A. 
Bettesworth  and  E.  Curll  as  publishers ;  and  two 
years  later  an  edition  of  Addison's  poems  and  his 
dissertation  on  the  Roman  poets  bore  the  imprint 
of  E.  Curll  only.  Both  these  books  came  into  my 
hands  during  the  past  year. 

'  The  True  Nature  of  Imposture  Fully  Displayed 
in  the  Life  of  Mahomet,'  by  Humphrey  Prideaux, 
whilom  Dean  of  Norwich,  was  a  very  popular  book 
during  the  earlier  part  of  the  last  century.  It 
came  out  in  1707,  and  a  fifth  edition  appeared  in 
1712.  Six  years  later  the  seventh  appeared,  and 
of  the  four  booksellers  mentioned  in  the  imprint 
Curll  stands  first.  His  interest,  we  may  be  sure, 
was  considerable  in  the  venture;  and  it  is  certainly 
surprising  to  find  the  sixteen-paged  catalogue  of 
John  Walthoe  and  his  son  inserted  at  the  end  of 
this  volume.  Neither  of  the  Walthoes  ostensibly 
had  any  pecuniary  interest  in  the  book,  and  the 
wares  of  the  publishers  whose  names  occur  on  the 
title-page  are  quite  ignored  so  far  as  a  list  is  con- 
cerned. In  addition  to  Sir  Richard  Blackmore's 
'  Essays,'  printed  for  Curll  and  Pemberton,  1716 — 
my  copy,  by  the  way,  was  at  one  time  in  the  pos- 
session of  Mr.  Solly,  and  contains  some  of  his 
notes  —  I  have  also  collected  several  minor 
Curlliana,  in  the  shape  of  pamphlets.  But  this 
note  has  already  exceeded  the  intended  limit. 

W.  ROBERTS. 

42,  Wray  Crescent,  Tollington  Park,  N. 

[A  Tory  characteristic  specimen  of  Curll's  press  is 
before  us  in  the  shape  of  a  translation  from  Bonefonius. 
The  very  title  of  this  cannot  be  written.  With  it  are 
bound  up  two  similar  works,  one  of  which  is  "  Cupid's 
Bee-Hive,  or  The  Sting  of  Love.  Translated  from  Bone- 
fonius.  By  several  Hands.  With  some  original  poems.' 
Here,  in  very  unconventional  company,  appears  "  An 
Ode  on  St.  Cecilia's  Day,  November  22, 1699.  By  Mr 
Addison.  Now  first  Printed  from  the  Original.  Set  to 
Musick  by  Mr.  Daniel  Purcell."  Sixteen  pages  of  Cata 
logue  of  Poems,  Plays,  and  Novels,  printed  for  Curll  at 
the  Dial  and  Bible,  over  against  Catharine  St.,  in  the 
Strand,  follow.] 


JOHN  LILBUENE :  A  BIBLIOGRAPHY. 

(Continued  from  p.  243.) 

A  speech  spoken  in  the  honourable  house  of  commons 

)y  Sir  John  Maynard wherein  he  hath  stated  the 

case  of  Lieutenant  Colonel  John  Lilborne.  London 

Aug.  11.1648.  S.K. 

To  every  individuall  Member  of  the  Honourable  House 
of  Commons.  The  Humble  Remonstrance  of  Lievtenant 
Col.  John  Lilburn.  TNo  title-page.  Dated]  September  4. 

1648.  B.M.,  G.L. 

To  the  Supreme  Authority  of  England The  sad  re- 
presentation of  the  uncertain  and  dangerous  condition  of 
;he  Commonwealth.  By  the  presenters  and  approvers  of 
;he  Large  Petition  of  the  11.  September  1648.  [No  title- 
mge.]  S.E. — 1  am  not  quite  certain  that  this  relates  to 
Lilburne. 

A  Defiance  of  Tyrants  or  the  Araignment  of  two 
Illegal  Committees  viz.  The  Close  Committee  of  Lords 
and  Commons  appointed  to  examine  the  London  agents, 
and  the  Committee  of  Plundered  Ministers.  In  two  plas 
made  by  L.  C.  John  Lilbvrne  Prerogative  Prisoner  in  the 

Tower  of  London London  Jan.  1648.  B.M.,  Bodl., 

G.L.,  Line.  Coll. 

Englands  New  Chains  discovered by  Lieut.  Col. 

John  Lilburn.  [No  title-page.  1  1648.  G.L.,  P. 

The  second  part  of  Englands  new  chains  discovered. 
[No  place.]  1648.  B.M.,  Bodl.,  G.L.,  P.,  S.K.— Some 
copies  have  "  London  1649." 

An  anatomy  of  Lievt  Col.  John  Lilburns  spirit  and 
pamphlets.  Or  a  vindication  of  these  two  Honorable 
Patriots,  Oliver  Cromwell,  Ld  Governor  of  Ireland  and 

Sir  Arthur  Haslerig wherein  the  said  Lilburn  is 

demonstratively  proved  to  be  a  common  lyar,  and  un- 
worthy of  civil  converse.  London  printed  by  John 
Macock  for  Francis  Tyton,  and  are  to  be  sold  at  his  shop 
at  the  three  Daggers  neer  the  Inner  Temple,  Fleetstreet. 

1649.  B.M.,  G.L. 

The  Legal  and  Fundimc  ntal  Liberties  of  the  people  of 
England  Revived,  Asserted  and  vindicated.  Or  an  epistle 
written  the  eighth  day  of  June  1649  by  Lieut.  Colonel 

John  Lilburn to  Mr  William  Lenthall  speaker  to  the 

remainder  of  those  few  Knights,  Citizens  and  Burgesses 
that  Col.  Thomas  Pride  at  his  last  purge  thought  con- 
venient to  leaue  sitting  at  Westminster London, 

printed  in  the  grand  yeer  of  hypocriticall  and  abomin- 
able dissimilation  1649.  B.M.,  Bodl.,  G.L.,  P.,  S.K. 

Kurtzer  Bericht  dess  jetzigen  Zustands  vnd  Beschaffen- 
heit  im  Konigreich  Engellandt:  Dann  auch  was  gestalt 
her  Lilburne.  [Noplace.]  1649.  Bodl. 

The  young  mens  and  the  apprentices  outcry,  or  an 
inquisition  after  the  lost  fundamentall  lawes  and  liberties 
of  England.  London  1649.  Bodl.,  S.K. 

An  impeachment  of  high  treason  against  Oliver  Crom- 
well and  his  son  in  law  Henry  Ireton.  London  1649. 
B.M.,  Bodl.,  P.,  S.K. 

The  discoverer  wherein  is  set  forth  the  real  plots  and 
stratagems  of  Lieut.  Col.  J.  Lilburne,  W.  Walwyn  and 
thatpartie.  London  1649.  B.M.,  Bodl. 

A  manifestation  from  Lieutenant  Col.  John  Lilburne, 
Mr  William  Walwyn,  Mr  Thomas  Price  and  Mr  Richard 
Overton,  now  prisoners  in  the  Tower  of  London,  and 
others  commonly,  though  unjustly  styled  Levellers.  [No 
place.]  1649.  B.M.,  Bodl.,  G.L.,  P.,  S.K. 

Walwins  wiles  or  the  manifestators  manifested  viz. 
Liev.  Col.  J.  L.  and  Mr  T.  Prince.  B.M.  [No  date, 
but  certainly  1649.] 

A  Discourse  Betwixt  Lieutenant  Colonel  John  Lilburn, 
Close  Prisoner  in  the  Tower  of  London  and  Mr  Hugh 

Peter  upon  May  25. 1649 London  Printed  in  the  yeer 

1649.  B.M.,  Bodl.,  G.L.,  S.K. 


7"-  S,  V.  MAT  5,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


343 


A  Book  without  a  Title.  [No  place  or  date,  but  pro- 
bably 1649.]  P.— This  appears  to  be  the  first  part  of  a 
newspaper ;  it  is  marked  No.  1.  Lilburne  is  mentioned 
at  the  end. 

The  plea  itself  thus  followeth.  [No  title-page.  Dated 
at  the  end]  8  June  1649.  C.C.C. 

The  Picture  of  the  Councel  of  State,  Held  forth  to  the 
Free  people  of  England  by  Lievt.  Col.  John  Lilburn,  Mr 

Thomas  Prince,  and  Mr  Richard  Tower  of  London 

The  Substance  of  their  several  Examinations before 

them  at  Darby  House  upon  the  28  of  March  last.  [No 
place.]  1649.  B.M.,  BodL,  G.L.,  P.,  S.K.— The  G.L. 
contains  a  pamphlet  entitled  '  The  Narrative  of  the  Pro- 
ceedings against  Mr  Thomas  Price.'  It  is  dated  "  1  Day 
of  April  1649."  It  is  a  fragment  of '  The  Picture  of  the 
Gouncel  of  State '  noticed  above,  beginning  with  p.  49. 

To  the  Supream  authority  of  this  Nation,  the  Commons 
assembled  in  Parliament.  The  humble  petition  of  divers 

wel-affected  Women affect ers  and  approvers  of  the 

large  Petition  of  the  eleventh  of  September  .1648.  In 
behalf  of  John  Lilburn,  Mr  William  Walwyn,  Mr  Thomas 
Prince,  and  Mr  Richard  Overton,  now  Prisoners  in  the 
Tower  of  London,  and  Captain  William  Bray  close 
prisoner  in  Windsor  Castle,  and  Mr.  William  Sawyer 
Prisoner  at  White-Hall.  London  1649.  B.M.,  G.L. 

A  brief  discourse  of  the  present  power  of  magistracy 
and  justice,  occasioned  upon  the  tryall  of. ......  John  Lil- 
burne by  R,  L.  [No  place.]  1649.  B.M. 

A  Salva  Libertate  sent  to  Coll  F  West  Lt  of  the  Tower, 
by  John  Lilburne.  [Single  sheet,  folio.]  1649.  B.M. 

A  letter to  the  General in  behalf  of  R.  Lockyer 

under  sentence  of  a  court  martial.  [No  place.]  1649. 
B.M.— There  is  also  in  B.M.  another  edition  in  the  form 
of  a  folio  broadside. 

The  votes  of  Parliament  concerning  John  Lilburn. 
[Noplace.]  1649.  B.M. 

To  the  Supreme  Authority  of  the  Nation,  the  Commons 
of  England  assembled  in  Parliament :  The  humble  Peti- 
tion of  divers  well-affected  persons  of  the  Cities  of  London 

and  Westminster In  the  behalf  of  John  Lilburn  [and 

others]  now  prisoners  in  the  Tower.  G.L. — This  tract 
has  no  title,  and  begins  at  p.  8.  It  is  dated  at  the  end 
"  11.  April  1649."  It  may  possibly  be  a  portion  of  one  of 
the  tracts  already  mentioned. 

An  Agreement  of  the  Free  People  of  England,  Ten- 
dered as  a  Peace  offering  to  this  distressed  Nation  by 

Lieut.  Colonel  John  Lilburne  [and  others] Prisoners 

in  the  Tower  of  London  May  the  1.  1649.  [No  title-page. 
Imprint  at  end.]  London  April  30. 1649.  B.M.,  BodL, 
G.L.,  P.,  S.K. — There  are  two  editions  of  this  tract. 

To  my  honored  Friend  Mr  Cornelius  Holland  these. 
[No  title.]  G.L.,  S.K.  —It  contains  letters  of  Lilburne, 
a  prayer  against  Cromwell  by  him,  Huntington's  reasons 
for  laying  down  his  commission,  a  petition  from  East 
Smithfield  and  Wapping,  with  names.  The  petition  re- 
lates to  Lilburne  and  Wildman. 

To  all  the  Affectors  and  Approvers of  the  petition 

of  the  eleventh  of  September  1648,  but  especially  to 

my  true  friends usually  meeting  at  the  Whalbone  in 

Lothbury,  behinde  the  Royal  Exchange,  commonly  (but 
most  unjustly)  stiled  Levellers.  [No  title-page.  Dated 
at  the  end]  17.  July,  1649.  C.C.U.,  G.L. 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 

(To  le  continued.) 


LINDSEY  HOUSE. 

Lindsey  House  is  on  the  west  side  of  Lincoln's 

Inn  Fields,  and  was  built  by  Inigo  Jones  for  Bertie, 

Earl  of  Lindsey,  and  occupied,  I  suppose,  by  him 


before  he  went  to  Lindsey  House  at  Chelsea,  a 
house  which  he  also  had  built  for  himself,  and 
which  has  a  most  interesting  history  of  its  own, 
although  it  cannot  be  touched  upon  in  this  con- 
nexion. Timbs  says  the  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields  house 
has  a  handsome  stone  front,  and  had  formerly  vases 
upon  the  open  balustrade.  Cunningham  gives  a 
good  deal  more  about  it.  He  says  that  this  Kobert 
Bertie,  Earl  of  Lindsey,  was  general  of  the  king's 
forces  at  the  outbreak  of  the  Civil  War,  and  fell  at 
the  battle  of  Edgehill.  The  fourth  earl  became 
Duke  of  Ancaster,  and  the  house  was  called  An- 
caster  House.  Then  it  passed  by  purchase  to  the 
proud  Duke  of  Somerset.  In  Hatton's  'New 
View/  1708,  it  is  said  to  have  a  "  strong  beautiful 
court  gate,  consisting  of  six  fine  spacious  brick 
piers,  with  curious  ironwork  between  them,  and 
on  the  piers  are  placed  very  large  and  beautiful 
vases."  The  open  balustrade  at  the  top  was  also, 
Cunningham  says,  surmounted  by  six  urns. 
Again,  Cunningham,  in  his  'Life  of  Inigo 
Jones,'  published  by  l£e  old  Shakspere  Society, 
1853,  writes  that  there  exists  at  Wilton  a  care- 
ful elevation  in  oil  colour  of  Inigo's  plan  for 
Lincoln's  Inn  Fields,  and  that  Lindsey  House 
figures  in  it  as  the  principal  feature  of  the  west 
side,  which,  with  its  stone  facade,  stands  boldly  out 
from  the  brick  houses  which  support  it  on  either 
side.  There  are  two  houses  on  the  west  side, 
standing  side  by  side,  and  both  of  them  beautiful. 
The  one  is  stone  fronted,  and  would,  according  to 
Cunningham  and  Timbs,  be  by  Inigo.  The  other 
is  of  brick,  which  has,  unhappily,  been  plastered  in 
the  customary  botching  way  of  the  ordinary  London 
builder.  It  is  thus  that  the  really  beautiful  brick- 
work of  Gray's  Inn  gateway,  Holborn,  has  of  late 
years  been  ruined  ;  it  is  thus  that  the  ignorance 
of  the  hodman  is  allowed  to  deface  the  masterly 
arrangements  in  brickwork  of  our  very  few  artists 
in  architecture.  We  first  deface,  and  afterwards 
destroy.  I  stood  before  these  two  houses  the  other 
day,  and  my  attention  became  riveted  by  the  much 
superior  beauty  of  the  stuccoed  edifice  to  that  of 
the  stone  house,  and  I  came  to  the  positive  conclu- 
sion that  the  stone-fronted  house  was  the  perform- 
ance of  a  quite  inferior  mind  to  the  "shaping" 
genius  that  could  create  the  other.  It  is  an  un- 
symmetrical  reproduction  by  a  novice  of  the  brick 
building  beside  it,  and  I  apprehend  there  must  be 
some  record  extant  that  will  prove  it  so.  Perhaps 
some  one  can  tell  us  what  the  plan  at  Wilton  indi- 
cates. Cunningham  says  that  it  shows  a  stone 
fagade.  I  doubt  it  much.  One  thing  I  feel  per- 
suaded of,  that  the  man  who  did  the  brick  house 
was  a  greater  artist  than  he  who  did  the  stone  one; 
next,  that  the  old  Lindsey  House  was  of  much 
greater  breadth  of  frontage  than  either  of  these — as 
much,  at  least,  as  the  two  together. 

Hatton's  description,  which  I  have  given  above, 
speaking  of  the  court  gate  and  six  brick  piers, 


344 


[7th  S.  V.  MAT  5,  '88. 


indicates  that  Inigo's  front  was  a  brick  front,  for 
brick  piers  are  not  put  before  stone  edifices.  Two 
of  these  grand  piers  still  remain,  with  two  beauti- 
ful ornaments  on  the  top,  admirably  built,  and  they 
flank  the  brick  house,  not  the  stone.  All  that  re- 
mains of  the  west  side  of  the  square  running  south- 
wards is  continued  on  the  same  plan  as  the  brick 
house,  and  dresses  with  it  in  height.  The  devia- 
tions of  the  stone  house  from  the  other,  inde- 
pendently of  the  unsymmetrical  sequences  in 
developing  the  motif,  evince  a  would-be  classic 
tendency,  not  Palladian  at  all  nor  Renaissance. 
I  think  the  structural  evidence,  as  it  stands,  is 
against  the  written  authorities,  which  insist  on  the 
stone  building  as  the  original  Inigo.  The  artistic 
unity  would  incline  one  to  swear  by  the  brick  house 
as  Inigo's  work.  In  spite  of  its  stuccoed  injuries, 
it  constitutes  the  finest  house  front  now  in  London, 
since  the  murder  of  Jansen's  centre  to  Northumber- 
land House.  Spencer  House  is  the  next  best,  at 
a  long  interval.  Wren  is  our  greatest  architect,  but 
Inigo  is  our  greatest  artist.  Opportunity  balked 
Inigo,  who  could  sketch  a  figure  (see  his  ballad- 
singer)  against  Buonarotti,  and  beat  Bernini  at  a 
palace.  His  Barber-Surgeons'  Hall  vandals  pulled 
down  ;  his  Piazza,  Covent  Garden,  they  are  pull- 
ing down,  having  first  defaced  it  with  stucco;  from 
his  glorious  Water-gate,  that  fragment  of  York 
House,  the  keystone  is  falling  out;  his  beautiful  Lin- 
coln's Inn  Fields  Square  and  Great  Queen  Street 
are  dying  down  by  inches.  There  is  a  new  thing 
of  hideosity  (I  invent  a  vile  word  for  a  fact  that  is 
viler) — flats,  warranted  fireproof,  have  been  run 
up  adjacently  within  the  last  few  weeks ;  whilst 
from  the  north  side  that  pinched -up  finnikin 
Soane  is  grinning  at  him  from  his  nest  of  Japanese 
boxes  that  he  styles  a  museum.  Inigo's  beautiful 
St.  Paul's,  of  which  he  only  completed  the  fa9ade, 
was  all  swept  away  in  1666,  as  if  genius  was  milk 
to  the  tongues  of  fire  when  thirsting  ;  and,  last  of 
all,  the  Banquetting  House,  a  fragment  of  White- 
hall, is  the  sole  remnant  we  have  now  to  show  of 
his  select  and  noble  gifts.  I  hope  this  may  lead 
to  discussion  on  this  point,  and  that  some  one  may 
hit  upon  the  missing  link  in  consequence. 

C.  A.  WARD. 
Walthamstow. 


ST.  MARGARET'S/WESTMINSTER  :  NEW  WINDOWS. 
— A  stained  window  has  been  recently  inserted  in 
this  church  as  a  memorial  to  Milton.  The  follow- 
ing appears  in  a  recent  number  of  Harper's 
Weekly:— 

"  The  John  Milton  memorial  window  which  Mr.  G  W. 
Childs  has  presented  to  St.  Margaret's,  in  London,  is 
another  of  the  happy  and  graceful  tributes  which  Mr. 
Childs  has  paid  to  our  common  pride  and  interest  in 
great  English  names.  The  particular  church  was  espe- 
cially well  chosen  for  such  a  memorial,  for  Milton's 
marriage  is  recorded  in  its  parish  register,  and  his  '  late 
espoused  saint '  with  her  infant  lies  buried  there.  Arch- 


deacon Farrar  pointed  out  in  his  discourse  the  peculiar 
fitness  of  such  a  gift  from  America,  since  America  has 
realized  80  much  of  the  poet's  political  and  ecclesiastical 

hope  and  aim Archdeacon  Farrar  mentions  two  of 

Milton's  friends,  Sir  Henry  Vane  and  Koger  Williams — 
names  very  precious  in  American  history — and  he  stated 
the  pleasant  fact  that  the  officers  of  the  church  bad  set 
apart  a  pew  for  American  visitors  who  might  wish  to 
worship  in  the  church.  It  is  a  beautiful  and  patriotic 
service  which  Mr.  Childs  renders  in  his  Shakespeare  and 
Milton  memorials.  They  are  symbols  of  sentiment,  but 
it  is  by  sentiment  that  nations  are  most  closely  allied, 
and  whatever  reminds  America  and  England  of  their 
essential  kinship  tends  to  promote  human  progress  and 
the  peace  of  the  world.  This  is  the  great  truth  which 
Whittier  recognizes  and  expresses  in  his  simple  and  lofty 
lines  written  for  the  memorial  window : — 

The  New  World  honours  him  whose  lofty  plea 
For  England's  freedom  made  her  own  more  sure, 

Whose  song,  immortal  as  its  theme,  shall  be 
Their  common  freehold  while  both  worlds  endure." 

A  memorial  window  has  also  been  placed  in  the 
south  aisle,  by  public  subscription,  to  commemo- 
rate the  Queen's  Jubilee  of  last  year.  This  is 
appropriate,  as  the  Queen  was  born  in  this  parish. 

This  church  is  now  almost  as  interesting  as  the 
parent  church  of  the  Abbey,  and,  like  it,  displays  a 
far  more  beautiful  and  impressive  interior  than  ex- 
terior. The  stained  windows  are  particularly  inte- 
resting. Their  order  is  as  follows.  At  the  east 
end  of  the  south  aisle  the  Caxton  window,  already 
described  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  In  the  south  aisle  all  the 
windows  are  stained  but  one.  Beginning  from 
the  east  end,  they  are  dedicated  to  the  Lady 
Arabella  Stuart,  the  family  of  Trollope  of  West- 
minster, Lord  Hatherley,  Lady  Hatherley,  Anne 
Wainewright,  Sir  Erskine  May  (late  Clerk  of  the 
House  of  Commons),  and  to  the  Jubilee  of  last 
year ;  the  western  window  of  the  south  aisle  to 
Lord  Frederick  Cavendish,  assassinated  in  Dublin 
in  1882  ;  the  great  western  light  of  the  nave  to 
Sir  Walter  Raleigh  ;  and  the  west  window  of  the 
north  aisle  to  Milton,  as  already  described.  The 
inscription  on  the  Jubilee  window  is  by  the 
Laureate : — 

Fifty  years  of  light !  wherein  should  he  rejoice 
Who  hailed  their  birth  who  as  they  die  decays  ? 

This — England  echoes  his  attesting  voice, 
Wondrous  and  well — Thanks  Ancient  Thou  of  Days. 

It  is  proposed  to  insert  additional  memorials — 
one  to  Admiral  Blake  and  another  in  commemora- 
tion of  the  tercentenary  of  the  Spanish  Armada. 

A  record  of  these  facts  would  appear  to  be  an 
appropriate  sequel  to  the  many  interesting  notices 
of  this  historic  church  and  parish  which  have  from 
time  to  time  appeared  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  (cf.  6th  S.  v. 
72,  128,  171,  213,  239,  295,  319,  351,  436,  486  ; 
vi.  83,  136  ;  vii  264 ;  viii.  352,  414,  478 ;  7">  S. 
i.  224  ;  iii.  269,  317,  501).  J.  MASKELL. 

GOLD  IN  BRITAIN. — From  the  following  singular 
passage  it  would  appear  that  the  existence  of  gold 
in  Britain  was  known,  and  that  the  metal  was 
worked  in  Great  Britain  so  far  back  as  the  fifteenth 


7*  8.  V.  MAY  5,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


345 


century.  The  passage  will  be  found  in  the '  Orlando 
Innamorato '  of  Bojardo  (Berni's  version),  bk.  iii. 
canto  i.  stanza  1 : — 

Come  colui,  che  nelle  cave  d'oro 

In  Ungheria,  in  Inghilterra,  in  Spagna, 
Quanto  pii  sotto  va,  maggior  tesoro 
Trova,  e  piii  a'arriccbisce  e  piu  guadagna,  &c. 

Of  which  the  following  is  a  literal-  translation, 
viz. : — 

Like  a  man  in  the  gold  mines  of  Hungary,  England,  and 

Spain, 
Who  gains  the  more  treasure  and  wealth  the  deeper  he 

digs,  &c. 

Is  there  any  evidence  in  support  of  this  knowledge  ? 
Perhaps  I  may  be  allowed  to  make  a  similar  inquiry 
as  to  any  foundation  for  the  tradition  that  the 
Bomans  knew  of  the  pearls  to  be  found  at  Conway. 

M.  H.  K. 

ROBIN. — I  quote  in  my  '  Dictionary '  the  phrase 

1  Robin  redbrest "  from  Skelton's  'Philip  Sparowe,' 

1-  399.     In  a  MS.  of  the  fourteenth  century,  Camb. 

Univ.  Library,  Gg.  4,  27,  fol.  9b,  the  first  Hue  is— 

Robert  redbrest  and  the  wrenne'. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

HOWDEN  FAIK.  —  Upwards  of  five-and-thirty 
years  ago  I  noted  down  the  words  of  the  following 
rude  song  from  the  lips  of  one  who  had  learned  it 
by  hearing  it  sung  by  Lincolnshire  farmers  and 
horse-dealers,  who  were  in  the  habit  of  visiting  the 
great  Yorkshire  horse  fair  in  the  earlier  years  of 
the  reign  of  George  III.  Early  in  the  present 
century  my  father  procured  a  manuscript  copy 
from  an  old  man  called  Amos  Sharp,  of  Messingham. 
This  is  now  before  me.  The  two  texts  are  almost 
identical.  I  cannot  ascertain  that  it  has  ever 
appeared  in  print.  It  has  certainly  no  literary 
merits  to  command  it  to  the  attention  of  your 
readers,  but  it  will  not,  on  that  account,  be  without 
interest  for  some  Yorkshiremen : — 

HOWDEN  PAIR. 
(Tune, '  Nancy  Dawson.') 
It 's  I  have  been  to  Howden  Fair, 
And,  oh,  what  sights  did  I  see  there; 
To  hear  my  tale  would  make  you  stare, 

And  see  the  horses  showing. 
They  come  from  east,  they  come  from  west, 
They  bring  their  worst,  they  bring  their  best, 
And  some  they  lead  and  drive  the  rest 
Unto  the  fair  at  Howden. 

Tal  al  al,  All  at  the  fair  at  Howden. 

There  Were  blacks  and  bays  and  duns  and  grays, 
And  soreled  horses,  aye,  and  mares,' 
And  pyball'd,  too,  I  do  declare, 

And  more  than  I  do  know  on, 
There  were  blind  and  lame  and  wind-gall'd,  too, 
Crib-biters  there  were  not  a  few, 
And  roarers  more  than  one  or  two, 

All  at  the  fair  at  Howden. 

Tal  al  al,  &c. 

All  ages,  too,  as  I  'm  alive, 
From  one  to  two  to  thirty-five, 


And  some  they  scarce  could  lead  or  drive, 

Or  in  the  streets  could  show  them. 
There  were  broken-winded,  too,  I  saw, 
And  some  for  panting  scarce  could  draw, 
And  there  was  clickers,  too,  I  knaw, 

All  at  the  fair  at  Howden. 
Tal  al  al,  &c. 

Now  some  upon  the  stones  were  shown, 
And  others  found  upon  soft  ground  ; 
And  up  the  hills  their  heads  were  turn'd, 

And  that 's  the  way  to  show  them. 
They  can  gain  or  lose  an  inch  or  two, 
By  managing  the  hoof  or  shoe, 
Oh,  yes,  theythis  and  more  can  do, 

All  at  the  fair  at  Howden. 
Tal  al  al,  &c. 

Then  the  dealers  through  the  streets  do  splash, 
And  swing  around  a  long  whip-lash, 
And  say,  "  My  lads,  come  stand  a  swash, 

And  let's  have  room  to  show  them." 
They  crack  their  whips  and  curse  and  swear, 
And  cry,  "  My  lads,  be  of  good  cheer, 
For  tki.*.  my  lads,  is  Howden  fair. 

How  do  you  like  the  fair  at  Howden  1 " 

f       EDWARD  PJBACOCK. 
Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 

Louis  XIV.  AND  STRASBOURG; — I  have  seen 
lately  a  little  12mo.  book  which  is,  I  believe, 
very  rare.  The  title-page  bears  'Le  Louis  d'Or 
Politique  et  Galant  (in  la  sphere)  a  Cologne  chez 
Pierre  Marteau  1695.'  The  second  letter  is  a  sharp 
satire  on  the  glory  of  Louis  XIV.,  and  at  p.  76  is 
a  very  circumstantial  account  of  the  means  by  which 
he  obtained  possession  of  Strasbourg.  A  double  louis 
d'or  de  France  is  supposed  to  speak;  but,  as  space 
is  valuable  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  an  extract  from  the  book 
in  the  original  would  occupy  too  much.  I  will, 
therefore,  give  the  facts  related  by  the  author  in  as 
Few  words  as  possible.  He  says  that  Louis  XIV., 
being  anxious  to  get  possession  of  Strasbourg,  en- 
trusted the  negotiation  for  its  surrender  to  France 
to  his  minister  Louvois,  who  left  Paris  on  horseback, 
accompanied  by  a  single  servant  on  whom  he  could 
rely,  disguised  as  a  horse-dealer.  That  upon  arriv- 
ng  within  a  few  miles  of  Strasbourg  the  burgo- 
master met  them  in  his  carriage,  into  which 
Louvois  got,  and  directed  his  servant  to  take  their 
horses  to  the  Croix  Blanche  and  there  pass  him- 
self off  as  a  horse-dealer. 

The  burgomaster  had  taken  the  precaution  to 
send  his  wife  and  children  with  all  his  servants 
nto    the    country,   except   one  man   on   whose 
discretion  he  could  depend.     In  the  course  of  the 
night  the  counsellors   and   other  authorities,  to 
whom  the  burgomaster  had  entrusted  the  secret 
>f  his  negotiation,  came  to  his  house.     So  soon 
s  they  were  all  there  Louvois  explained  to  them 
he  object  of  his  visit.    After  stating  how  much 
jouis  XIV.  wished  to  obtain  possession  of  Stras- 
bourg, he  finished   his  speech  by  assuring  them 
hat  if  any  thing  went  wrong  he  would  ensure 
hem  all  brilliant  positions  in  France,  and  handed 


346 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


,  V.  MAY  5,  '88. 


to  each  of  them  a  purse  containing  50,000  livres, 
telling  them  at  the  same  time,  in  a  joking  manner, 
that  that  was  only  to  prove  to  them  how  much  his 
master  would  feel  indebted  to  them  if  the  negotia- 
tions were  brought  to  a  successful  termination. 

They  met  again  in  conference,  and  at  the  fourth 
meeting  it  was  arranged  that  the  burgomaster 
should  receive  400,000  livres  and  each  of  the  other 
persons  who  were  present  300,000  livres  on  the 
day  on  which  the  keys  of  the  city  should  be 
delivered  to  the  king  and  he  should  make  his 
entry  into  Strasbourg. 

Louvois,  having  succeeded  in  his  mission,  left 
Strasbourg  in  the  same  manner  as  he  had  entered 
it,  and  the  money  was  paid  to  the  above-named 
persons  in  the  morning  of  the  day  in  October, 
1681,  on  which  Louis  XIV.  made  his  entry  into 
Strasbourg.  KALPH  N.  JAMES. 

CELTIC    NUMERALS. — I    think    the   following, 
which  appeared  in  the  Durham  University  Journal 
recently,  deserves  a  quiet  nook  in  'N.  &  Q.': — 
Relics  of  Strathclyde. 

SIK, — While  writing  my  late  article  on  '  Belies  of 
Strathclyde,'  I  received  from  the  Rev.  T.  Elwood  a  copy 
of  Celtic  numerals,  obtained  from  Upper  Weardale,  which 
it  may  interest  some  of  your  readers  to  know,  adding  as 
they  do  a  more  local  interest  to  the  whole  paper.  They 
run: — 

1.  Hyna.  11.  Hynicle. 

2.  Tyna.  12.  Tynicle. 

3.  Para.  13.  Paricle 

4.  Pepra.  14.  Pepricle. 

5.  Pen.  15.  Pump. 

(5.  Satta.  16.  Hyna-pump. 

7.  Natta.  17.  Tyna-pump. 

8.  Nutta.  18.  Para-pump. 

9.  Noricle.  19.  Pepra-pump. 
10.  Len.  20.  Feeba. 

"Feeba"  is,  I  believe,  unique,  and  the  whole  score  much 
corrupted  through  having  been  handed  down  orally  for 
so  many  centuries.  Probably  it  was  first  planted  among 
the  neighbouring  uplands  by  Celtic  slaves. 

A  curious  fact  connected  with  the  Celtic  numerals, 
which  I  omitted  from  my  paper,  is  that  Indians  have 
been  found  in  Maine,  Connecticut,  and  Ohio  who  knew 
them,  though  also  in  a  corrupted  form.  Their  know- 
ledge was  probably  obtained  from  early  Welsh  or  English 
settlers,  though  an  especial  resemblance  between  a  Con- 
necticut score  and  those  used  in  the  Yorkshire  dales  point 
to  a  later  origin  in  one  case. 

While  apologizing  for  trespassing  so  much  on  your 
space,  I  should  be  pleased  to  know  more  on  this  interest- 
ing subject  from  any  one  who  is  better  informed  than 
yours  truly,  GEORGE  H.  FEODSHAM. 

"Len"  seems  to  me  equally  "unique"  with 
"  Feeba,"  and  the  substitution  of  icle  for  it  as  un- 
accountable as  the  repetition  of  "  pump "  is  con- 
sistent. Despite  their  antiquity  and  corruptness, 
these  interesting  numerals  are  singularly  orderly. 
Perhaps  PROF.  SKEAT  or  other  philologists  could 
throw  additional  light  on  them.  J.  B.  S. 

Manchester. 

SWALLOWS'  NESTS  CONFINING  THE  OVERFLOW 
OF  THE  NILE.— In  Ogilby's  'Fables  of 


Paraphrased  in  Verse,'  1651,  quarto,  in  the  sixtieth 

fable,  '  Of  the  Spider  and  Swallow,'  p.  54,  occurs 

this  passage  :  — 

The  swallow  saw  And  said  thus  with  a  smile 

I  that  gave  Law  to  th'  overflowing  Nile, 

And  with  huge  Bulwarks  did  keep  out  his  water, 

Though  floods  did  batter  A  furlong  wide, 

I  with  ratig'd  Nests  kep'd  out  his  Conquering  tide  : 

And  is  this  Net  To  catch  me  set  1 

Thou  should'st  thy  Mesh,  fond  Spinster,  first  have  tri'd. 

This  fable,  apparently  one  of  Ogilby's  own,  intro- 
duces the  above  statement  on  the  authority  of 
Pliny,  who,  in  his  'Natural  History'  (x.  49), 

writes  :  — 

"In  Mgjpti  Heracleatico  ostio  molem  continuatione 
nidorum  evaganti  Nilo  inexpugnabilem  opponaut  [hirun- 
dines]  stadii  fere  unius  spatio  :  quod  humano  opere  per- 
fici  non  posset.  In  eadem  juxta  oppidum  Copton  insula 
est  sacra  Isidi,  quam  ne  laceret  amnis  idem,  muniunt 
opere,  incipientibus  vernis  diebus,  palea  et  stramento 
rostrum  ejus  firmantes,  continuatis  per  triduum  noctibus 
tanto  labore,  ut  multas  in  opere  emori  constet.  Eaque 
militia  illis  cum  anno  redit  semper." 

The  same  fact  is  differently  described  by  Plutarch 
in  his  book  'De  Fluviis,'  under  "Nilus,"  p.  1157, 
33:— 


Se  KCU  aAAoi  Xidoi,  KoAAwres 
KaAou/«voi  .  TOVTOVS  KOTO,  Trjv  ao-e/Jeiav  rov 
NeiAov,  o"vAAeyovo-cu  ^cAi'Soves,  Karao-Kevd- 
£OVCTL  TO  Trpo&ayopevofJLtvov  YtAiSoviov  Tti^os, 
oirep  circlet  rov  vSaros  rov  /ooi£bv,  KCU  OVK  eg,' 
KctTa/cAvoyi^  <fr8eipeo-6at,  rrjv  %(apav,  KaOias 
lo-ropei  0/Dao-vAAos  eV  TOIS  AiyvTTTictKOts. 

Is  there  any  basis  for  the  above  statement  of 
Pliny  and  Plutarch  1  Are  there  any  other  allusions 
to  it?  W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

'HYMNS  ANCIENT  AND  MODERN.'  —  This  com- 
prehensive title  of  a  much-used  book  was  antici- 
pated by  Mr.  F.  W.  Newman  in  'The  Soul,'  1849: 
"Hymns  are  in  fact  the  truest  links  that  bind 
ancient  and  modern  souls  in  one"  (seventh  ed. 
1862,  p.  132).  W.  C.  B. 

LOWESTOFT  :  ST.  ROOK'S  LIGHT.'  —  Among  the 
records  in  possession  of  the  vicar  is  a  deed  dated 
March  6,  1788,  whereby  the  Kev.  John  Arrow, 
then  vicar  of  Lowestoft,  purchased  of  the  Crown 
the  yearly  rent  of  3s.  4d.  due  and  payable  by  the 
incumbent  for  or  in  respect  of  a  certain  messuage 
or  tenement  and  pig  title  of  land  called  St.  Book's 
Light  at  the  price  of  51.,  from  which  outgoing  the 
living  is  therefore  discharged.  W.  LOVELL. 

Cambridge. 

MATTHEW  ARNOLD.  —  Two  numbers  of  'N.  &  Q.' 
have  appeared  since  Mr.  Matthew  Arnold  died,  and 
his  death  is  not  noticed  in  either  of  them.  Ought  such 
a  death,  so  fully  described  in  the  ordinary  news- 
papers, to  go  without  mention  here  ? 

On  April  15,  1888,  which  was  a  Sunday,  Mr. 
Arnold  was  staying  with  his  wife  near  Liverpool, 


7»  S.  V.  MAT  5,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


347 


at  the  house  of  his  sister,  Mrs.  Cropper,  and  her 
husband.  He  went  to  church  in  the  forenoon;  in 
the  afternoon  he  walked  out  with  Mrs.  Arnold,  and 
during  that  walk  the  final  and  fatal  access  of  heart 
disease  came  upon  him.  He  did  not,  like  Thackeray, 
struggle  unaided  with  the  last  enemy.  His  wife 
was  with  him,  a  doctor  was  fortunately  at  hand, 
and  indeed  there  seems  to  have  been  no  struggle  at 
all.  He  fell,  and  I  believe  he  never  spoke  again. 

On  Thursday,  April  19,  he  was  buried  at  Lale- 
ham,  in  Middlesex.  It  was  his  father's  first  curacy, 
and  he  was  born  there  in  1822. 

Such  is  a  meagre  outline  of  the  facts.  Of 
criticism,  of  the  attempts  made  by  smaller  men  to 
appraise  a  great  man  and  assess  his  probable  fame, 
there  has  been  more  than  enough  during  this  fort- 
night ;  and  those  who  sting  and  those  who  sing 
have  had  their  fillip  and  their  fling.  "Others  abide 
our  question  ;  thou  art  free,"  he  said  of  Shakespeare. 
But  the  poet  of  '  Thyrsis,'  of  'Sohrab  and  Rustum,' 
may  abide  it  confidently,  and  with  that  lofty  and 
kindly  serenity  which  distinguished  his.  living  dis- 
course. 

"  Tell  So-and-so,"  he  said  to  me,  when  I  last 
had  the  honour  of  meeting  him,  "  that  I  am  read- 
ing that  book  of  his  again  aloud  to  my  family. 
Tell  him  how  greatly  I  admire  his  characters,  and 
that  I  wish  he  would  use  less  metaphor  in  his  de- 
scriptions." The  praise  was  just  and  was  genial  ; 
the  measure  of  it  too  was  just,  and  was  gently 
stinted.  A.  J.  M. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  ami  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

CAPTURE  OF  SPANISH  GALLEONS.  —  I  have  had  a 
cutting  sent  me  containing  an  account  of  "Spanish 
galleons"  captured  by  English  naval  captains  in 
the  years  1743-5.  Amongst  others  the  capture  of 
the  Conception  is  alluded  to,  a  vessel  with  200,0002. 
on  board,  besides  diamonds  and  precious  stones. 
This  ship  was  taken  by  my  great-great-grandfather, 
Admiral  Sir  Thomas  Frankland.  In  this  house 
here  we  have  an  exquisitely  made  model  of  this 
vessel,  with  every  bolt  and  block  complete,  as  well 
as  some  jewellery  taken  from  her.  The  cutting  I 
allude  to  is  from  Cassell's  Saturday  Journal,  and 
the  writer  says  he  takes  the  details  from  a  con- 
temporary account.  Could  any  of  your  readers 
very  kindly  assist  me  to  obtain  any  details  of  this 
vessel  and  its  capture,  as  it  is  said  to  have  been 
one  of  the  richest  prizes  ever  taken  ] 

RALPH  PAYNE  GALLWET. 

Thirkleby  Park,  Thirak. 

SIR  R.  INQLIS.  —I  want  to  know  if  Sir  R.  Inglis 
belonged  to  the  Inglis  family  once  living  in  Jamaica 
or  elsewhere  in  the  West  Indies.  I  will  thank  any 


contributor  to  '  N.  &  Q.'  for  any  information  of  Sir 
R.  Inglis's  life,  titles,  and  family.  E.  P. 

Paris. 

^  QUEEN  ELIZABETH. — Can  any  of  your  readers 
kindly  inform  me  whether  any  historian  has 
authenticated  the  story  that  Queen  Elizabeth, 
when  dying,  exclaimed,  "  A  million  of  money  for 
a  moment  of  time  "  ?  W.  W. 

NELSON'S  FUNERAL  CAR. — Is  it  known  whether 
Nelson's  -funeral  car,  or  any  portion  of  it,  is  in 
existence?  M.  0. 

[See  2nd  S.  viii.  380,  538.] 

HOPE  COLLECTION  OF  DUTCH  PAINTINOS. — 
Can  any  one  inform  me  where  the  above,  formerly 
at  23,  Belgrave  Square,  now  is  collected  ? 

A.  G.  WYNAN. 

Junior  United  Service  Club. 

[It  is  difficult  to  say  what  Hope  collection  is  meant. 
Mr.  H.  Hope's  pictures  were  sold  c.  1816-18 ;  Mr.  W.  H. 
Hope's  in  1849.  The  Dejfedene  collection,  Mrs.  Hope's, 
is  still  there,  and  many  of  the  pictures  have  been  lately 
at  the  Academy  Winter  Exhibitions.  This  is  the  col- 
lection formerly  in  Duchess  Street,  Portland  Place. 
Some  portions  of  it  may  have  rested  for  a  time  in  Bel- 
grave  Square.] 

'REMINISCENCES  OF  A  SCOTTISH  GENTLEMAN.' 
— On  the  last  page  of  this  book,  so  well  described 
by  MR.  E.  AXON  (6th  S.  xi.  286),  the  author  says : 

"  If  that  which  I  have  related  meets  with  approval, 
I  will  proceed  forward,  and  resume  the  relation  of 
interesting  public  events,  and  much  connected  with  my 
personal  comfort  and  experience  during  my  subsequent 
residence  of  twenty- four  years  in  Scotland." 

Was  this  promise  ever  fulfilled  ?  If  so,  under 
what  title  is  the  subsequent  narration  published  ? 
I  have  an  interest  in  the  book,  being  acquainted 
with  a  great-grandson  of  the  Capt.  Gourlay  who  is 
referred  to  in  several  interesting  passages. 

ROBERT  F.  GARDINER. 

REFERENCE  WANTED. — Can  any  one  tell  me 
where  there  is  a  passage  in  the  Fathers  which 
may  be  translated  thus  :  "  Every  Christian  every 
Lord's  Day  ought  to  receive  the  Lord's  Supper  "  ? 
Is  it  St.  Ambrose  ?  W.  S.  LACH-SZYRMA. 

Newlyn  Vicarage. 

SNEAD. — I  read  the  other  day,  but  I  cannot  say 
where,  that  the  word  is  used  in  some  parts  of 
England  for  a  reaping-hook.  Is  this  so;  and,  if 
so,  in  what  locality  ?  I  see  that  in  Bailey's  '  Dic- 
tionary '  snead  (with  the  alternative  form  sneath) 
is  given  as  the  name  of  a  handle  of  a  scythe. 

E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

["  Sneed,  snead,  sneath,  the  handle  of  a  scythe  "  (Hal- 
liwell).] 

THE  NILE  AND  ITS  RATS  OR  FROGS.— Jer. 
Taylor  eays  of  certain  people,  "  They  sin  not  by 
direct  election ;  their  actions  criminal  are  but  like 


348 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*8.  V.  MAT  5, '88. 


the  slime  of  Nilus,  leaving  rats  half  formed  "  ('  Life 
of  Christ,'  pt.  i.  sect.  ix.  §  11,  'Works,'  Edin., 
vol.  ii.  p.  211).  Baxter  also  has,  "  Nor  shall  men 
turn  preachers,  as  the  river  Nilus  breeds  frogs 
(saith  Herodotus),  when  one  half  moveth  before 
the  other  is  made,  and  while  it  is  yet  but  plain 
mud  "  ('  The  Saints'  Everlasting  Kest,'  bk.  ii.  pret. 
ad  fin.,  4to.,  p.  183).  What  is  the  original  autho- 
rity for  these  statements  ?  ED.  MARSHALL. 

SYMPSON.— Can  any  of  the  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 
give  me  any  information  about  the  Mr.  Sympson, 
of  Gainsborough,  who  assisted  Mr.  Seward  (of 
Eyam),  afterwards  Prebendary  of  Lichfield,  in  his 
edition  of  Beaumont  and  Fletcher  in  1750? 

E.  MANSBL  SYMPSON. 

Lincoln. 

LINDAU  AND  EUPPIN. — The  Counts  of  Lindau 
and  Euppin  were  vassals  of  the  Electors  of  Bran- 
denburg in  the  fourteenth,  fifteenth,  and  sixteenth 
centuries.  Can  any  one  give  me  detailed  informa- 
tion with  regard  to  them  ?  H.  K.  J. 

COTTON'S  'MONTAIGNE.'— Who  made  the  amend- 
ments and  improvements  of  "  The  Essays  of 
Michael  de  Montaigne,  translated  into  English 
[by  Charles  Cotton],  with  very  considerable 
Amendments  and  Improvements  from  the  most 
accurate  French  edition  of  Peter  Caste.  Ninth 
edition.  London,  1811,"  3  vols.,  8vo.  ?  The 
preface  to  Hazlitt's  'Montaigne'  says  that  this 
edition  is  a  reimpression  of  that  of  London,  1776. 

C.  H.  H. 

University  Library,  Ithaca,  N.Y. 

TENEMENTAL  BRIDGES.  — I  want  to  make  a 
collection  of  the  names  of  bridges  on  which  tene- 
ments of  any  kind  have  been  built.  I  know  only 
of  three  such  bridges. 

1.  Old  London  Bridge,  with  its  shops  and  houses; 
every  one  has  heard  about  it.     See  '  Old  and  New 
London,' ii.  15;  vi.  11,  13. 

2.  Wakefield  Bridge,  over  the  Calder,  on  the 
east  side  of  which  stands  St.  Mary's  Chantrey, 
believed  to  have  been  originally  built  in  the  reign  of 
Edward  III.     Its  (the  chantrey's)  internal  dimen- 
sions are  forty-one  feet  by  seventeen  feet.    It  was 
restored  in  1847,  at  a  cost  of  3,0001,  but  unfor- 
tunately with  a  very  perishable  stone. 

_  3.  Newcastle  Old  Bridge,  over  the  Tyne,  was 
inhabited,  or  had  dwellings  surmounting  its  arches. 
Built  some  time  in  the  thirteenth  century,  this 
bridge  was  destroyed  by  a  flood  in  the  year  1771. 
I  shall  be  glad  of  information  from  any  corre- 
spondent of '  N.  &  Q.'  HERBERT  HARDY. 

EGBERT  SHORTREED.  —  I  should  be  glad  to 
obtain  information  concerning  Eobert  Shortreed, 
of  Jedburgh,  Sheriff-substitute  of  Eoxburghshire, 
the  friend  of  Sir  Walter  Scott,  and  "  his  companion 
in  many  a  long  ride  among  the  hills  in  quest  of  old 


ballads  "  (see  Lockhart's  '  Life  of  Scott ').  What 
was  his  parentage  ?  Whom  did  he  marry  ?  And 
what  other  children  had  he  besides  John  Elliot 
Shortreed  (mentioned  Lockhart,  i.  195,  note)  ? 

J.  V.  GREGORY. 
Newcastle-on-Tyne. 

TRANSLATIONS  FROM  FREYTAG. — Dr.  Gustav 
Freytag,  the  eminent  German  author,  writes  me 
that  Mrs.  Malcolm  translated  and  published,  a 
number  of  years  ago,  some  of  his  works,  among 
others,  'Bilder  aus  Deutecher  Ve'rgangenheit.' 
Can  you  or  any  of  your  readers  give  me  the  names 
or  titles  under  which  these  translations  appeared, 
and  who  was  the  publisher  ?  B.  FERNOW. 

WESTMORLAND  AND  CUMBERLAND  WILLS. — 
Would  any  of  your  readers  kindly  inform  me  if 
there  are  any  other  places  besides  York  where  the 
Westmorland  and  Cumberland  wills  prior  to  about 
1566  are  deposited  ?  TRENT. 

HISTORIC  CHRONOLOGY. — Is  there  any  book 
which  gives  the  facts  of  the  history  of  England 
arranged  in  chronological  sequence,  in  tabular 
form,  without  comment  ?  Foreign  literature  is  rich 
in  such  compilations  ;  hardly  a  European  state  or 
province  is  to  be  found  without  one  or  more  book 
of  this  sort.  I  know  of  none  relating  to  the  his- 
tory of  this  country,  except  little  things  of  meagre 
dimensions,  intended  as  school-books,  or  instru- 
ments to  be  used  in  the  process  of  cramming.  I 
desire  almost  daily  to  consult  a  work  of  this  kind, 
and  shall  be  driven  to  the  making  of  one  for 
myself  if  I  cannot  find  the  work  already  done  to 
my  hand.  ASTARTE. 

f  Blair's  '  Chronological  Tables '  goes  a  short  way  in  the 
direction,  and  Wade's  '  British  History  Chronologically 
Arranged '  (Effingham  Wilson)  may  be  consulted.] 

DEATH  BELL. — About  a  fortnight  ago  the  bell 
of  my  bedroom  rang  so  violently  between  one  and 
two  o'clock  in  the  morning  as  to  awaken  the  whole 
household  except  myself.  No  one  had  rung  the 
bell,  and  there  are  no  rats  in  the  house,  so  the 
cause  of  the  ringing  cannot  be  explained.  A 
Scotch  young  lady  told  me  next  morning  that  it 
was  a  certain  sign  of  a  death  in  the  house,  and 
adduced  instances  in  her  own  family  in  proof.  I 
never  heard  of  any  such  superstition,  or  of  the 
death  bell,  except  in  Mickle's  poem  of  '  Cumnor 
Hall,'  one  stanza  of  which  begins, — 

The  death  bell  thrice  was  heard  to  ring, 

An  aerial  voice  was  heard  to  call. 

I  supposed  the  bell  to  be  aerial,  like  the  voice, 
and  the  belief  as  forgotten  as  Mickle'a  poetry. 
Have  any  of  your  readers  met  with  this  super- 
stition ?  A  SEXAGENARIAN. 

CHOLYEKS. — In  a  naval  account  of  taking  in 
the  "small  sails"  during  a  gale,  in  Sturmy's 
Mariner's  Magazine,  1669,  occurs,  "  In  the  Sprit- 


7">  S.  V.  MAY  5,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


349 


eail,  and  Misne  Top-sail,  let  go  the  Sheets,  hale 
from  the  Oholyens,  cast  off  Top-gallant  Bowlings.' 
Can  any  one  say  what  is  meant  by  cholyens  ? 

W.  0.  M.  B. 

OLIVER  GOLDSMITH. — I  saw,  in  a  life  of  Gold- 
smith, that  he  claimed  connexion  with  the  Cromwell 
family  through  his  mother,  and  also  with  General 
Wolfe  of  Quebec,  whom  he  terms  "  cousin."  How 
is  the  relationship  to  General  Wolfe  proved  ? 

B.  F.  SCARLETT. 

EDWARDS  FAMILY. — Information  required  anent 
names,  dates  of  marriage,  and  death  of  the  four 
sisters  of  Thomas  Edwards,  of  Turrick,  co.  Bucks, 
the  well-known  author  of  the '  Canons  of  Criticism,' 
who  died  Jan.  3, 1757.  They  are  said  to  have  pre- 
deceased him.  A  few  particulars  of  the  parentage, 
date  of  birth,  &c.,  of  the  said  Thomas  Edwards 
would  be  acceptable.  DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

34,  Myddelton  Square,  W.C. 

CAVENDISH  TOBACCO.— I  should  h0  glad  of  a 
quotation  for   this    before   1867.      Is    anything 
definitely  known  as  to  the  name  ?    (Send  direct.) 
J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 

The  Scriptorium,  Oxford. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — 
Behold,  we  live  through  all  things- 
Fever,  thirst,  all  pain  and  misery. 
Life  inflicts  its  worst  on  soul  and  body, 
Yet  we  cannot  die  !  A.  L. 


Kepltaf, 

HAMPTON  POYLE,  CO.  OXFORD. 

(7th  S.  v.  269.) 

The  little  parian  of  Hampton  Poyle,  near  Wood- 
stock, takes  its  distinctive  designation  from  the 
family  of  Poyle.  According  to  Skelton's  '  Oxford- 
shire,' in  1247  the  then  lord,  Stephen  de  Hampton, 
died,  and  his  daughter  Alice  having  married  Walter 
de  Poyle,  the  manor  was  carried  into  that  family, 
and  assumed  its  name.  The  little  church  formerly 
exhibited  several  memorials  of  the  Poyles,  and  still, 
I  believe  (it  is  forty  years  since  I  visited  the  place), 
contains  a  brass  to  John  Poyle,  "  armiger,"  who 
died  October  31,  1424,  and  his  wife  Elizabeth. 
In  Antony  a  Wood's  days  the  arms  of  Banastre 
(Ohecquy  argent  and  sable,  impaling  Poyle,  Argent, 
a  laltire  gules  within  a  bordure  sable  bezanty) 
^e^  to  be  seen  in  a  north  chancel  window  ;  and, 
unlem  modern  restorations  have  destroyed  them, 
the  same  impaled  coat,  and  that  of  Poyle  alone, 
appear  on  shields  borne  by  angels  at  the  two  ex- 
tremities of  a  very  rich  ogee  monumental  recess 
ii  the  north  aisle.  There  are  (or  were)  two  muti- 
ated  stone  effigies  of  a  knight  and  of  a  lady,  which, 
ifter  a  loag  exposure  in  the  churchyard,  were 
Brought  back  to  the  church,  and  placed  in  the 
:outh  aisle.  The  knight's  effigy  may  probably  re- 


present Walter  de  Poyle,  the  first  lord  of  the  name, 
temp.  Edward  I.  The  costume  of  the  lady  indicates 
a  later  date.  The  effigy  has  been  identified— whether 
correctly  or  not  I  cannot  say — with  that  of  Catherine 
Rede,  the  widow  of  Sir  Edmund  Eede,  died  1489, 
the  manor  having  passed  from  the  Poyles  to  the 
Redes  between  1420  and  1466.  In  a  very  carefully 
compiled  history  of  the  parish,  given  in  the  Gentle- 
man's Magazine  for  June,  1806  (vol.  Ixxvi.  part  i. 
pp.  524-528),  with  the  signature  H.  E.,  it  is  stated 
that  Hampton  Poyle,  before  its  acquisition  by  the 
Poyle  family,  was  known  as  "Hampton  by  Gosford 
Bridge"  (Hampton  ad  pontem  de  Goseford).  It 
was  also  called  "  Hampton  Magna,"  to  distinguish 
it,  small  as  it  now  is  and  ever  must  have  been,  from 
the  still  smaller  contiguous  parish  of  Hampton  Gay, 
or  "  Hampton  Parva,"  which  took  its  name  from 
the  family  of  Gait.  Sir  Stephen  de  Gait  appears 
as  lord  in  Stephen's  time;  and  in  the  same  reign 
(1140)  Sir  Robert  de  Gait  gave  the  church  to 
Oseney  Abbey.  The  Rev.  Thomas  Hindes  rebuilt 
Hampton  Gay  Church  in  1767,  in  the  plainest 
style  of  that  non-architectural  age.  The  fine 
Jacobean  manor  house  was  destroyed  by  fire  a  few 
months  since.  EDMUND  VENABLES. 

In  the  Herald  and  Genealogist,  edited  by  the 
late  J.  Gough  Nichols,  vols.  i.  and  iii.,  is  an  elabo- 
rate account  of  the  descent  of  the  manor  and  ad- 
vowson  of  Hampton  Poyle,  brought  down  to  the 
conveyance  of  the  manor  in  fee  to  Arthur  Annesley, 
Earl  of  Anglesey,  in  1718,  in  the  possession  of 
whose  representative,  the  present  Viscount  Valentia, 
the  manor  still  remains. 

A  few  notices  of  the  early  possessors  of  the 
manor  occur  in  Kennett's  '  Parochial  Antiquities '; 
and  a  concise  history  of  the  parish,  with  a  list  of 
the  rectors  and  patrons  of  the  advowson,  is  printed 
in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  for  1806,  pp.  525  and 
809. 

From  these  sources  we  learn  that  this  parish 
was  called  Hantone  in  the  Domesday  Survey.  Its 
Srst  distinguishing  adjunct,  temp.  Hen.  II.,  arose 
From  its  relative  situation  to  Gosford  Bridge,  in  the 
parish  of  Kidlington,  viz.,  "  Hampton  ad  Pontem 
de  Goseford  "  (Lincoln  registers) ;  and  it  was  called 
and  known  as  Hampton-ad- Pontem  as  late  as  1303. 
1298  it  was  styled  Hampton-Stephani  and 
Samptone-Stevene,  probably  from  its  possessors, 
Stephen  de  Hampton  (1190-1216)  and  Stephen  de 
Hampton  (1246-1252).  The  latter  left  an  only 
daughter  Alice,  who  in  1267  was  found  to  be  his 
nearest  heir,  of  the  age  of  fifteen  years,  and  wife  of 
Walter  de  la  Puyle  or  Poyle.  Thus  the  manor  and 
advowson  passed  into  the  possession  of  that  family, 
and  thence  arose  the  designation  of  Hampton 
?oyle,  by  which  the  parish  has  ever  since  been 
mown  and  called.  Regarding  this  Walter  de  la 
Poyle,  it  is  stated  in  the  roll  for  summoning  the 
jarons,  knights,  and  others  to  the  expedition,  in 


350 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  8.  V.  MAT  5,  '88. 


1277,  against  Llewellyn,  Prince  of  Wales,  that  he 
was"de  familia  Comitis  Cornubise"  (Cotton  MSS., 
Claudius,  C  ii.  fol.  34).  Coupling  this  statement 
with  the  fact  that  on  his  shield  he  bore  Argent,  a 
saltire  gules  within  a  bordure  of  Cornwall,  viz., 
Sable,  bezante*e,  we  may  reasonably  infer  that  he 
was  of  the  blood  and  lineage  of  Eichard,  King  of 
the  Romans  and  Earl  of  Cornwall. 

The  severance  of  the  advowson  from  the  manor 
of  Hampton  Poyle  did  not  take  place  before  1660, 
in  which  year  Sir  Robert  Croke  presented  William 
Shipner  to  the  living.  In  1693  the  provost  and 
scholars  of  Queen's  College,  Oxford,  presented  to 
the  living.  The  first  time  the  rectories  of  Hampton- 
Poyle  and  South  Weston  were  actually  united 
was  when  Queen's  College  presented  John  Hunter 
to  the  rectory  of  Hampton  Poyle  in  1728. 

B.  W.  GREENFIELD. 

Southampton. 

In  reply  to  the  REV.  J.  PICKFORD,  I  would 
inform  him  that  among  some  old  and  unimportant 
documents,  still  in  my  possession,  relating  to  the 
estate  of  Ockwells,  co.  Berks,  which  was  formerly 
for  more  than  a  century  owned  by  my  ancestors,  I 
have  come  across  the  post-nuptial  settlement,  dated 
6  James  I.  (1608),  of  Sir  John  Norreis,  of  Haywood, 
Berks,  Knt.,  and  Dame  Margery  his  wife,  in  which 
the  names  of  Sir  Henry  Nevill,  of  Pillingbere, 
within  the  parish  of  Waltham  St.  Lawrence,  in 
the  said  county  of  Berks,  Knt.,  and  Richard 
Powll,  of  Shottesbrooke,  in  the  same  county,  Esq., 
appear  as  trustees.  This  would  show  that  there 
was  one,  if  not  more,  branches  of  the  family  of 
Powll,  or  Powel,  residing  at  that  time  in  that  or 
the  adjacent  neighbourhood,  one  of  which  might 
also  have  been  seated  in,  or  migrated  to  the 
adjoining  county  of  Oxford,  and  given  its  name  to 
the  parish  about  which  MR.  PICKFORD  inquires. 

Curiously  enough,  I  have  also  discovered  another 
old  deed,  dated  33  Elizabeth  (1591),  being  the 
assignment  of  grant  of  Her  Majesty's  manor  of 
Poyle,  co.  Middlesex,  by  the  description  of  "  All 
that  the  scyte  of  Her  Mannor  of  Poyle  in  the 
Parishe  of  Stanwell  in  the  Countye  of  Middx.  & 
all  gardens,  &c.,  paioellof  the  Mannor  of  Stanwell, 
late  parcell  of  the  lands  and  possessions  of  the  late 
Lord  Windsor  exchanged."  Whether  this  manor 
had  any  connexion  with  the  Poyle  Mills,  mentioned 
by  MR.  PICKFORD  as  being  in  the  adjoining  county 
of  Bucks,  or  with  the  Hampton-Poyle  in  question, 
or  whether  the  origin  of  the  names  of  all  three 
places  was  identical,  I  must  leave  to  some  of  your 
readers  more  learned  on  the  subject  than  myself  to 
determine.  H.  C.  F. 

TOM-CAT  (7th  S.  v.  268,  309).— My  thanks 
are  due  to  the  many  correspondents  who  have 
taken  up  my  query  as  to  this  appellation,  al- 
though I  wish  that  their  efforts  had  been  directed 
to  supply  my  actual  want.  I  have,  however, 


bund  Tom  cat  in  Dickens  ('  Nich.  Nickleby,' 
ch.  zii.)  1839 ;  and  DR.  CHANCE'S  friend  may  be 
quite  right  in  her  impression  of  having  known  it 
since  1816.  My  esteemed  correspondent,  and  friend 
of  the  '  Dictionary,'  the  Rev.  W.  C.  Boulter,  has,  in 
a  private  communication,  tracked  Tom,  I  think,  to 
lis  source.  In  1760  there  was  published  the  first 
edition  of  '  The  Life  and  Adventures  of  a  Cat,'  an 
anonymous  work  which  became  very  popular.  The 
hero  was,  in  the  language  of  that  day,  a  "ram-cat," 
whose  proper  name  was  Tom,  and  who  figures 
throughout  the  work  as  "  Tom  the  Cat,"  just  as  an 
earlier  relative  figures  in  Caxtou's  translation  of 
'  Reynard  the  Fox '  as  "  Tybert  the  Catte."  From 
this  well-known  story  Tom  became  naturally  a 
general  allusive  name  for  a  male  cat :  so  we  find  it 
in  Huddesford's  'Salmagundi,'  1791: — 

Cats  in  each  clime  and  latitude  that  dwell, 
Brown,  sable,  sandy,  grey,  and  tortoiseshel), 
Of  titles  obsolete,  or  yet  in  use, 
Tom,  Tybert,  Roger,  Kutterkin,  or  Fuss. 

Hence  the  nineteenth  century  Tom  cat,  tom-cat, 
after  the  origin  was  forgotten.  The  name  is  thus 
one  of  the  same  class  as  Reynard  itself.  To  the 
end  of  my  inquiry  the  Editor  of '  N.  &  Q.'  tacked 
on  the  query,  "Is  a  gib-cat  a  tom-cat?"  The  answer 
is :  Gib-cat  is,  at  this  moment,  the  ordinary  name 
in  Scotland  and  in  the  north  of  England,  where, 
however,  tom-cat  is  expelling  it  from  "fine" 
speech :  and  it  was  formerly  the  ordinary  name  in 
England  also.  Its  history  is  quite  parallel  to  that 
of  Tom  cat;  that  is,  Gib,  Gibbe=  Gilbert,  was 
originally  an  individual  name,  which  was  in  some 
way,  like  Tybert  and  Tom,  appropriated  to  the 
cat,  and  which  in  course  of  time  attached  itself  to 
he-cats,  "  boar-cats,"  or  "  ram-cats,"  universally,  as 
a  sex-distinction.  In  the  former  stage  we  find  it 
in  the  '  Romaunt  of  the  Rose,'  1.  6207:— 
Gibbe  our  cat,  That  awaiteth  mice  and  rattes  to  killen. 
As  well  as  in  Skelton,  'Lament  for  Philip  Sparrow,' 
22:— 

To  call  Phylyp  agayne 

Whom  Gyb  our  cat  hath  slayne. 

In  the  later  use  I  have  it  from  the  sixteenth  cen- 
tury, in  Shakspere  and  a  long  series  of  later 
writers.  I  do  not  know  whence  commentators  got 
the  notion  of  connecting  gib  with  "  castrate  ";  no 
such  sense  of  gib,  either  as  verb,  adjective,  or  sub- 
stantive, has  come  under  my  observation.  More- 
over, it  certainly  does  not  explain  Shakspere's  us*, 
as  Grose  long  ago  pointed  out. 

J.  A.  H.  MURRAY 
Oxford. 

In '  The  Life  and  Adventures  of  a  Cat,'  Jondon, 
printed  for  Willoughby  Mynors,  in  Midefle-Row, 
Holborn,  1760,  the  hero  is  called  throughout  "Ton 
the  Cat."  I  have  submitted  this  to  DR.  MUERAI, 
who  inclines  to  think  that  Tom  was  thus  a  proper 
name,  like  Bruin,  Renard,  &c.,  and  th&t  this  stor 
may  have  been  the  means  of  making  it  common.  Ii 


7*  8.  V.MAT  5,  '88,] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


351 


Huddesford's  delightful '  Monody  on  the  Death  of 
Dick,  an  Academical  Cat' ('Salmagundi,'  1791)  he 
makes  mention 

Of  titles  obsolete,  or  yet  in  use, 
Tom,  Tybert,  Roger,  Kutterkin,  or  PUBS. 
When  Tom  the  Cat's  masculine  condition  has  to  be 
asserted  he  is  described  as  a  ram-cat  (p.  18). 

W.  C.  B. 

Ram-cat  is  older  than  Peter.    Smollett  uses  the 
word  in  his  translation  of 'Gil  Bias,'"  They  brought 
me  a  ragout  made  of  ram-cat "  (vol.  i.  ch.  vii.). 
EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

I  have  never  heard  gib-cat,  which  Grose  gives  as 
a  northern  name  for  a  he-cat.  Tib-cat  is  commonly 
used  hereabouts — I  was  always  under  the  impres- 
sion for  a  female  cat.  A  friend,  whom  I  asked, 
informs  me,  however,  that  they  applied  the  name 
to  their  cat,  and  it  is  a  male.  B.  B. 

South  Shields. 

DR.  CHANCE  has  told  us  his  age,  and  so,  with- 
out taking  a  liberty,  I  may  say  that  in  the  year 
before  his  birth,  namely,  in  1825,  there  appeared 
in  '  The  Universal  Songster '  a  song,  mixed  with 
patter,  entitled  '  The  Tortoiseshell  Tom-cat.'  That 
Gib  was  a  much  earlier  name  than  Tom  is  proved 
by  Skelton's  lament  for  Philip  Sparrow,  whom 
"  Gybbe  our  cat  hath  slaine."  J.  DIXON. 

I  have  fre  quently~quoted  in  these  columns  from 
a  Lat.-Eng.  and  Eng.-Lat.  dictionary,  entitled 
*  Linguae  Romano?  Dictionarium  Luculentum 
Novum,'  published  at  Cambridge  in  1693,  "  Com- 
pleted and  Improved  from  the  several  works  of 
Stephens,  Cooper,  Gouldman,  Holyoke,  Dr.  Little- 
ton, a  Large  Manuscript,  in  three  volumes,  of  Mr. 
John  Milton,  &c."  This  work  has,— "A  cat.  Felis, 
catus,  selurus.  A  gib-cat.  Felis  mas."  May  I  ask 
whether  it  is  a  rare  work?  It  is  not  known  to  DR. 
MURRAY.  Herrick  sings  of  his  "  Hagg  ": — 

In  a  dirtie  haire-lace, 

She  leads  on  a  brace 
Of  black-boare  cats  to  attend  her. 

'  Works  '  (Reeves  &  Turner,  1859),  p.  479. 
0.  C.  B. 

Bailey's  '  Dictionary,'  1775,  gives,  "  Gib  Cat,  an 
old  Cat";  and  also  under  "C,"  "A  Gib  Cat,  a  Boar 
Cat."  The  male  and  female  oat  have  been,  at  least 
during  this  century,  in  Durham  county,  commonly 
called  Tom  and  Queen.  In  Wolcot's  '  Peter's  Pen- 
sion,' vol.  i.  p.  430,  in  'Works'  (London,  1809), 
the  line  which  MR,  APPERSON  quotes,  showing 
ram-cat,  is  thus  rendered  : — 

Clapping  their  dead  ram  cals  in  holy  ground. 
I  have  always  thought  "Peter  Pindar"  was  referring 
here  to  cats  in  the  sense  of  "  as  ram  as  a  fox,"  and 
not  specially  to  the  male  cat.  R.  E.  N. 

Bishopwearmouth. 

"  PROVED  TO  THE  VERT  HILT  "  (7th  S.  v.  228, 
312).— I  dare  say  that  some  of  the  readers  of 


'  N.  &  Q.'  have  noticed,  along  with  me,  an  amusing 
error  at  p.  312.  A  hymn  often  quoted  by  O'Connell 
runs  thus : — 

On  our  side  is  virtue  and  Erin, 
On  theirs  is  the  passion  and  guilt. 

The  facetious  compositor  has  printed  "  parson  "  for 
passion,  and  the  result  is  a  satire  which  I  hope  is 
not  deserved.  E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

I  cannot  believe  that  this  "  appears  to  be  an  in- 
apt and  false  rendering  of  lines  used  by  Feargus 
O'Connor,"  for  the  reason  that  it  is  too  inapt  and 
false.  All  the  likeness  is  that  the  lines  of  O'Connor 
contain  the  words  "  flesh  every  sword  to  the  hilt," 
a  not  uncommon  phrase.  Neither  is  it  as  used  "  an 
infelicitous  and  an  inappropriate  metaphor,"  but  a 
very  happy  one.  As  the  argument— like  a  pro- 
blem or  theorem  in  Euclid — is  without  flaw  through- 
out, and  may  be  relied  on  to  settle  the  question, 
so  a  sword  thoroughly  proved  or  tested  by  a  recog- 
nized authority  can — or,  alas !  as  recent  events  have 
shown,  ought  to — be  well  tempered  and  without 
flaw,  and  therefore  to  be  relied  on  in  fight.  True 
Ferrarese  or  other  Foxes  were  weapons  of  this  kind. 
Mr.  RABONE  has  misunderstood  the  word  proved. 

BR.  NICHOLSON. 

[We  have  communicated  with  MR.  RABONE,  the  writer 
of  the  reply,  and  he  informs  us  that  he  gave  the  quota- 
tion, after  forty-nine  years,  from  memory;  but  he  has  re- 
ferred to  the  Northern  Star  of  May  18,  1839,  Feargus 
O'Connor's  own  paper,  and  the  line  there  is  given — 

On  theirs  is  the  parson  and  guilt. 
Daniel  O'Connell  may  have  used  the  word  Saxon— not 
passion,  as  suggested  by  MR.  WALFORD.    It  ia  on  record 
that  Feargus  O'Connor  used  the  word  parson,  as  stated  in 
the  reply.     A  communication  couched  in  almost  the 
same  words  as  those  of  MR.  WALFORD,  and  apparently 
from"  the  same  source,  has  been  inserted  in  an  evening 
journal,  and  copied  into  other  newspapers.    MR.  WAL- 
FORD has,  however,  discovered  a  mare's  nest,  and  is 
responsible  for  the  word  "  passion  "—the  only  mistake 
that  has  been  made.     C.  states  that  the  lines — 
On  our  side  are  virtue  and  Erin, 
On  theirs  are  the  Saxon  and  guilt — 
are  by  Moore ;  and  adds,  "  Surely  the  expression  '  to  tha 
hilt '  is  older  than  either  Moore  or  O'Connor  !    ] 

"  FORGET  THEE,"  &c.  (7th  S.  v.  300).— These 
lines  were  written  by  the  Rev.  John  Moultrie,  of 
Rugby.  They  were  first  published  in  one  of  the 
annuals,  'Literary  Souvenir,'  but  afterwards  in- 
cluded in  the  two  volumes,  containing  all  his 
poems,  including  'Godiva,'  which  originally  ap- 
peared in  the  Etonian,  but  was  not  reprinted 
during  his  life.  He  was  a  frequent  contributor  to 
the  Etonian  as  G.  M.  The  two  volumes  contain 
many  poems  of  the  highest  order,  and  are  not 
nearlv  so  well  known  as  they  deserve  to  be. 

ESTE. 

Fillongley. 

ST.  SOPHIA  (7th  S.  iv.  328,  371,  436;  v.  35,  51, 
290,  334).— Perhaps  I  ought,  however  reluctantly, 


352 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


17*  8.  V.  MAT  5,  '88. 


to  say  one  more  word  about  this.  J.  0.  J,  pro- 
fesses to  speak  in  the  name  of  the  readers  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  I  do  not  know  his  authority,  so  I  only 
feel  called  upon  to  express  to  him  personally  my 
regret  that  he  should  have  been  annoyed.  I  may, 
however,  remind  him  that  there  is  a  good  deal  of 
human  nature  in  man,  and  that  when  you  receive 
the  lie  direct,  from  Turkish  or  other  authorities, 
you  are  apt  to  resent  it,  and  to  try  and  find  out  on 
the  spot  how  far  you  may  have  deserved  that 
affront. 

As  to  the  alleged  crucifix,  which  J.  C.  J.  stigma- 
tizes with  a  note  of  admiration  between  brackets, 
I  can  only  say  that  it  may  indeed  be  absurd  to  sup- 
pose that  the  Turks,  those  thoroughgoing  Puritans, 
would  have  allowed  such  an  object  to  remain,  but 
that  the  allegation  was  really  made  in  error  by  my 
friend. 

The  word  "  basilica  "  was  used  by  me  loosely  and 
inaccurately,  but  not,  perhaps,  with  such  a  savour 
of  ignorance  as  that  which  is  suggested  for  it.  I 
am  aware  that  St.  Sophia  is  still  de  jure,  and  always 
has  been,  a  Christian  church  and  cathedral.  But 
I  have  not  professed  to  know  anything  about  the 
building,  except  what  can  be  learnt  at  second  hand. 
When  I  have  seen  it,  and  not  till  then,  it  may  be 
proper  to  return  to  a  subject  which  is  evidently 
exasperating  to  the  Western  mind.  A.  J.  M. 

THB  PARTICLE  "  DE  "  IN  PROPER  NAMES  (7th  S. 
v.  327).— Except  after  a  full  stop,  de  is  right  with 
a  small  letter.  D. 

RIDICULE  OF  ANGLING  (7th  S.  v.  189).— Accept- 
ing Dr.  Johnson  as  "  an  eminent  English  poet  "  on 
the  strength  of  his  'London,'  I  would  ask  what 
authority  is  there  for  fathering  upon  him  the 
paternity  of  the  definition  of  an  angler  as  "  a  fool 
at  the  one  end  and  a  worm  at  the  other  "  ?  I  have 
searched  diligently,  but  have  failed  to  trace  the 
source  of  this  quotation  to  our  "great  lexico- 
grapher." COTHBERT  BEDE. 

There  is  the  epigram, 

A  rod  and  line  beside  a  murmuring  brook, 
Here  sits  a  ninny,  and  there  bangs  a  hook, 
given  in  6th  S.  iii.  87  in  its  prose  form,  "a  stick 
and  a  string,  a  worm  at  one  end  and  a  fool  at  the 
other,"  as  commonly,  though  without  foundation, 
attributed  to  Swift  or  Johnson,  and  traced  by  MR. 
PINKERTON,  in  3rd  S.  x.  472,  to  a  French  writer, 
Guyet,  of  the  seventeenth  century,  who  quotes  it 
as  an  old  saying.  W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

R.  W.  Buss,  ARTIST  (7th  S.  v.  141, 249).— When 
I  complained  that  scant  justice  had  been  done  to 
R.  W.  Buss  at  the  hands  of  writers  and  compilers 
of  biographical  dictionaries,  I  had  not  seen  Mr. 
Graham  Everitt's  handsome  illustrated  volume, 
English  Caricaturists  and  Graphic  Humourists 
of  the  Nineteenth  Century'  (Swan  Sonnenschein, 


1886).  I  may,  therefore,  Here  say  that  four  pages 
of  this  work  (363-6)  are  devoted  to  R.  W.  Buas, 
and  reference  is  therein  made  to  the  communica- 
tion to  this  journal,  April  24, 1875,  by  his  son,  the 
REV.  ALFRED  G.  Buss.  CUTHBERT  BEDE. 

MAID  OF  KENT  (7th  S.  v.  148,  212,  338).— Will 
MR.  GRIFFINHOOFE  be  pleased  to  replace  his  hat, 
and  accept  my  apologies  for  having  formed  too  hasty 
a  conclusion  ?  I  owe  them  to  the  Editor  also.  My 
note  (made  many  years  since)  of  the  letter  bears 
the  date  of  1534,  which  I  see  now  must  be  a  mere 
conjecture,  and  is  not,  as  I  supposed  it,  on  authoiity. 
I  am  sorry  for  the  blunder.  HERMENTRUDE. 

CREATURE = [MEAT  OR]  DRINK  (7th  S.  iv.  7, 
257, 334).— This  use  of  the  word  "  creature  "  is  not 
a  mere  vulgarity  or  local  slang,  and  seems  to  be 
much  more  ancient  than  the  examples  quoted  by 
your  three  correspondents.  It  appears  from  the 
chapter  "The  Holy  Loaf,"  in  the  late  Rev.  Dr. 
Rock's  'Church  of  Our  Fathers'  (vol.  i.  p.  138), 
that  it  is  a  distinction  from  the  Eucharistic  ele- 
ments, which  were  "not  a  creature,"  &c.  Dr. 
Rock  quotes  an  example  of  this  use  from  the  code 
published  by  Thorpe  as  the  'Poenitentiale  Theo- 
dori.'  THOMAS  KERSLAKE. 

Wynfrid,  ClevedoD. 

ANECDOTE  OF  DR.  FRANKLIN  (7th  S.  iv.  427; 
v.  57). — It  is  a  pity  that  when  correcting  MB. 
HALLIWELL-PHILLIPPS,  PROF.  J.  D.  BUTLER,  of 
Madison,  Wisconsin,  did  not  give  the  readers  of 
'  N.  &  Q.1  the  correct  version  of  the  story  of  the 
hatter,  instead  of  wasting  words  in  his  fling  at  the 
benighted  "Britishers."  PROF.  BUTLER  is  under 
the  delusion  that  the  "phrase,"  "declaration  of 
American  independence  "  is  "  so  repulsive  to  British 
ears  "  as  to  "  make  them  deaf  to  every  detail  con- 
cerning it " !  If  he  imagines  that  on  every  "  glorious 
Fourth"  the  Britishers  go  about  with  downcast 
looks,  sighing  and  groaning,  or,  arraying  themselves 
in  sackcloth,  they  squat  down  in  ashes,  he  is  simply 
living  in  a  fool's  paradise.  The  English  in  England 
do  not  care  a  handfull  of  "shucks"  about  the 
' '  glorious  Fourth."  They  are  aware  that  Americans 
in  Liverpool,  Manchaster,  and  London  "greatly 
daring,  dine,"  with  "  the  stars  and  stripes"  floating 
over  the  hotel  selected  for  their  conviviality,  and 
they  (the  "  Britishers ")  have  not  the  slightest 
objection  to  their  Yankee  cousins  having  "  a  good 
time";  but  the  "glorious  Fourth"  is  of  about  as 
much  interest  to  them  as  would  be  a  celebration  of 
the  introduction  of  Howe's  sewing  machine.  I  am 
far  from  approving  of  English  indifference  to  events, 
past  or  present,  more  or  less  affecting  their  own 
history  and  their  country's  future ;  I  am  only  stat- 
ing a  fact.  There  is  a  section  of  the  English  who  do 
take  an  interest  in  the  Declaration  of  Independence, 
because  of  its  annual  celebration — the  English  in  the 
States,  who  have  cause  to  wish  themselves  "  deaf " 


7*  8,  V.  MAT  5,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES, 


353 


when  the  "glorious  Fourth"  returns.  The  said 
"Fourth  "  is  by  far  the  longest  day  in  the  calendar. 
It  begins  about  June  27  and  terminates  some  time 
on  July  5.  Night  by  night,  any  intervening 
Sunday  excepted,  may  be  heard  the  "  dropping 
fire  "  of  the  "  outposts,"  prophetic  of  what  is  at 
hand.  At  dusk  on  July  3  things  bBgin  to  grow 
warm,  though  only  as  a  rehearsal — or  should  I  say  a 
reconnaissance?  Toward  midnight  the  stern  man- 
date of  elder  America  compels  young  America  to 
seek  his  troubled  couch;  but  the  junior  lies  with 
one  leg  out  of  bed,  and  sleeps  with  one  eye  open. 
About  half-past  one  he  begins  to  grow  restless. 
Within  half  an  hour — unless  under  severe  domestic 
control — he  is  up,  dressed,  "  his  soul  in  arms  and 
eager  for  the  fray."  At  2  A.M.  the  "  row  "  begins : 
fizz,  bang,  crash,  smash !  No  more  sleep.  The 
just  have  no  better  time  than  the  unjust.  This 
goes  on  all  day  until  the  evening,  when  a  veritable 
fen  d'enfer  (as  they  said  at  Sebastopol)  either 
deafens  or  makes  one  wish  to  be  "  deaf."  At  last, 
young  America's  ammunition  and  physical  endur- 
ance being  both  exhausted,  the  "glorious  Fourth" 
terminates  some  time  on  the  morning  of  the  fifth. 
The  English  in  the  States  cannot,  if  they  would, 
turn  a  "deaf"  ear  to  the  celebration  of$  the 
Declaration  of  Independence.  The  Americans 
themselves,  who  can  get  away,  flee  to  the  White 
Mountains,  the  Adirondack,  the  St.  Lawrence,  or  the 
wilds  of  Canada.  Most  blessed  are  they  who  find 
themselves  speedingon  the  Atlantic  towards  Europe, 
"  far,  far  away  "  from  the  dust  and  din,  the  orations 
and  explosions  of  the  "  glorious  Fourth." 

But  revenons  b  nos  moutons.  Let  us  return  to 
Dr.  Franklin  and  his  hatter.  MR.  HALLIWELL- 
PHILLIPPS  was  certainly  mistaken  in  supposing 
the  story  to  be  an  unprinted  novelty.  I  read  it 
many  years  ago,  more  than  once,  and  it  has  been 
familiar  to  me  not  less  than  fifty  years.  It  was 
the  kind  of  story  that  found  frequent  repetition  in 
old  Radicial  publications  (1815-1835),  and,  I 
think,  in  Chartist  publications  of  more  recent 
date.  I  doubt  the  correctness  of  MR.  HALLIWELL- 
PHILLIPPS'S  version,  which  represents  Franklin  as 
applied  to,  and  writing  the  inscription  for  the 
hatter,  and  concluding  by  representing  Franklin 
as  saying  "  he  would  never  write  anything 
else  again  that  was  subject  to  other  people's  re- 
vision." 

I  do  not  possess  the  '  Works '  of  Jefferson,  nor 
Franklin's  writings,  and, unfortunately,  the  libraries 
in  Boston  are  for  me,  practically,  almost  as  distant 
as  if  in  Timbuctoo.  The  subjoined  version  is  from 
Parton's  '  Life  and  Times  of  Benjamin  Franklin ' 
(1864),  vol.  ii.  p.  127,  apparently  taken  from 
Jefferson's  '  Works.' 

The  Declaration  of  Independence,  drawn  up  by 
Thomas  Jefferson,  was  under  discussion  in  the 
Revolutionary  Congress,  and  was  being  subjected  to 
a  good  deal  of  criticism,  considered  superfluous  by, 


and  therefore  irritating  to  the  framer  of  the  docu- 
ment. It  is  Jefferson  who  tells  the  story  :— 

"  I  was  sitting  by  Dr.  Franklin,  who  perceived  that  I 
was  not  insensible  to  these  mutilations. 

" '  I  Lave  made  it  a  rule,'  said  he,  '  whenever  in  my 
power,  to  avoid  becoming  the  draftsman  of  papers  to  be 
reviewed  by  a  public  body.  I  took  my  lesson  from  an 
incident  which  I  will  relate  to  you  when  I  was  a  journey- 
man printer.  One  of  my  companions,  an  apprenticed 
hatter,  having  served  out  his  time,  was  about  to  open 
shop  for  himself.  His  first  concern  was  to  have  a  hand- 
some signboard,  with  a  proper  inscription.  He  composed 
it  in  these  words,  John  Thompson,  Halter,  makes  and  sells 
Hats  for  ready  money,  with  a  figure  of  a  hat  subjoined. 
But  he  thought  he  would  submit  it  to  his  friends  for 
their  amendments.  The  first  he  showed  it  to  thought 
the  word  hatter  tautologous,  because  followed  by  the 
words  makes  hats,  which  showed  he  was  a  hatter.  It  waa 
struck  out.  The  next  observed  that  the  word  makes 
might  as  well  be  omitted,  because  his  customers  would 
not  care  who  made  the  hats;  if  good  and  to  their  mind 
they  would  buy,  by  whomsoever  made.  He  struck  it  out. 
A  third  said  he  thought  the  words  for  ready  money  were 
useless,  as  it  was  not  the  custom  of  the  place  to  sell  on 
credit.  Every  one  who^  purchased  expected  to  pay. 
They  were  parted  with,  and  the  inscription  "now  stood 
John  Thompson  sells  hats.  "Sells  hats!"  says  his  next 
friend;  "  why  nobody  will  expect  you  to  give  them  away. 
What,  then,  is  the  use  of  that  word?"  It  was  stricken  out, 
and  hats  followed,  the  rather  as  there  was  one  painted  on 
the  board.  So  his  inscription  was  reduced  ultimately  to 
John  Thompson,  with  the  figure  of  a  hat  subjoined.'  " 

It  does  not  appear  from  the  above  that  Franklin 
"  spoke  up  in  meeting"  with  a  view  to  influence 
the  debate  ;  but  rather  that  he  addressed  himself 
sotto  voce  to  Jefferson,  sitting  next  to  him.  It 
will  be  observed  that  Franklin  is  represented  as 
saying  that  the  inscription  was  written  not  by 
himself,  but  by  the  young  hatter,  and  speaks  of  the 
incident  as  having ,  occurred  within  his  experience. 
This  looks  "matter  of  fact,"  though  it  may  be  as  well 
to  remember  that  if  the  signboard  and  John  Thomp- 
son were  equally  mythical,  the  character  of  the 
debate  going  on  might  have  suggested  the  anecdote 
to  the  ready  mother- wit  of  Uncle  Benjamin,  so  pro- 
lific in  good  stories.  GEO.  JULIAN  BARNEY. 

Cambridge,  Mass.,  U.S. 

I  should  like  to  enter  a  humble  protest  against 
PROF.  BUTLER'S  statement  that  "the  declaration 
of  American  independence "  is  "a  phrase  as  re- 
pulsive to  British  ears  as  Waterloo  to  French."  If 
PROF.  BUTLER  thinks  that  this  is  true,  he  is  vastly 
mistaken ;  such  petty  feeling  is,  I  should  think, 
exceedingly  rare  in  this  country — if,  indeed,  it  exists 
at  all,  which  I  doubt.  Were  it  existent,  however, 
the  introduction  of  such  an  allusion  to  it  as  that 
which  I  have  quoted  above  would  be,  in  my 
opinion,  even  more  infelicitous  than  it  is  in  the 
peaceful  columns  of  '  N.  &  Q.,'  never  intended  for 
the  expression  of  political  opinions,  and  still  less 
for  political  gibes.  JULIAN  MARSHALL. 

•GREATER  LONDON'  (7th  S.  iv.  407,  454; 
v.  14,  56,  297).— There  is  one  word  in  MR. 
WALFORD'S  recent  communication  to  which  I 


354 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7«>  S.  Y.  MAT  5,  '88. 


am  bound  to  take  exception.  He  charac- 
terizes my  assertion  as  "gratuitous."  If  this 
means  made  at .  haphazard,  without  due  inquiry, 
the  reverse  is  the  case.  As  I  said  in  my  first  note 
on  the  subject,  the  late  Vicar  of  Baling  told  me 
positively  that  Serjeant  Maynard  was  not  buried 
in  the  church,  as  MR.  WALFORD  (p.  21)  states. 
The  reverend  gentleman  was  not  only  well  ac- 
quainted with  the  registers,  some  of  the  more 
interesting  entries  of  which  he  published,  but  took 
the  leading  part  in  getting  the  old  church  replaced 
by  the  new.  Knowing,  as  he  must  have  done, 
every  stone  of  both  fabrics,  I  think  he  may  be 
considered  as  a  good  authority  in  a  question  like 
this.  H.  DELEVINGNE. 

HUSSAR  PELISSE  (7th  S.  v.  287).— The  Hussar 
pelisse  (which  is  part  of  the  Hungarian  national 
costume)  was  worn  many  centuries  before  Waterloo. 
It  is  believed  to  have  been  originally  a  rough 
sheepskin  jacket,  which,  when  not  required  for 
warmth,  was  thrown  over  the  wearer's  left  shoulder. 
It  has  long  been,  and  still  is,  worn  by  the  Hun- 
garian nobles  in  full  dress,  being  made  of  cloth  or 
velvet,  and  always  lined  with  fur  and  braided,  it 
being  difficult  to  cut  buttonholes  in  a  fur-lined 
coat.  A  Hungarian  noble  in  full  dress  is  figured 
in  Paget's  'Hungary  and  Transylvania,  vol.  i. 
p.  421.  The  Hungarian  Noble  Guard,  established 
by  Maria  Theresa,  wear  tiger-skin  pelisses.  The 
splendid  uniform  of  Prince  Esterhazy,  who  was 
present  at  the  Queen's  coronation  as  Austria's 
ambassador,  with  jacket,  pelisse,  &c.,  literally 
blazing  with  diamonds,  must  be  remembered  by 
many.  The  name  and  uniform  of  Hussar  was 
introduced  into  most  European  armies  during  the 
last  century.  It  was  first  worn  in  England  about 
1780,  when  the  10th  Dragoons  were  converted 
into  Hussars.  The  pelisse  was  discontinued  in  the 
English  service  (though  still  worn  by  some  Yeo- 
manry regiments)  soon  after  the  Crimean  War,  but 
is  still  worn  by  Hussars  in  almost  all  Continental 
armies.  N.  E. 

The  custom  referred  to  by  your  correspondent, 
viz.,  of  wearing  a  second  jacket  with  empty  sleeves 
on  certain  occasions,  was  no  doubt  copied  after  the 
Hungarian  regiments  with  the  rest  of  their  uniform 
when  the  Hussars  were  instituted  in  this  country. 
The  fashion  is  very  old  in  Hungary.  I  have  before 
me  a  contemporary  copper- plate,  by  Jacob  Sandrart 
of  Nuremberg,  of  the  portrait  on  horseback  o( 
"Nicolaus  Comes  Serini,  DuxExercitus  Hungaric 
contra  Turcos  Generalissimus,  &c.,"  wearing  th< 
pelisse  in  that  fashion.  The  print  is  not  dated 
but  it  is  known  that  the  count  was  made  genera. 
in  1663,  and  resigned  his  command  the  following 
year.  L.  L.  K. 

SIR  WII^UM  LOWER,  DRAMATIST  (7th  S.  v.  289) 
—Sir  William  Lower,  the  dramatist,  was  the  son 


f  Thomas  Lower,  second  son  of  Thomas  Lower  of 
3t.  Winnow,  and  brother  of  Sir  William  Lower  of 
Preventy,  co.  Caermarthen,  ob.  1615.  Sir  William, 
ihe  dramatist,  was  of  Clifton,  in  the  parish  of 
Landulph.  Will  dated  August  16,  1661 ;  prob. 
Vlay  7,  1662  (76  Laud).  E.  will  find  many  par- 
iculars  of  the  Lower  family,  with  a  full  pedigree, 
in  the  '  History  of  Trigg  Minor,'  vol.  iii.  pp.  375 
et  seq.  This  work  is  in  the  British  Museum  Library. 

JOHN  MACLEAN. 
Glasbury  House,  Clifton. 

He  was  grandson  of  Thomas  Lower,  of  St.  Win- 
now (ob.  1609),  through  his  second  son  John. 
Four  of  his  father's  brothers— Sir  William,  of  Tre- 
yenty,  co.  Carmarthen ;  Sir  Nicholas,  of  Clifton, 
in  Landulph  ;  Sir  Francis  ;  and  Sir  Thomas — re- 
ceived the  honour  of  knighthood  from  James  I. ; 
but  only  one  of  these  (the  eldest)  left  issue  to  sur- 
vive. Upon  the  death  of  the  elder  Sir  William's 
only  son,  Thomas  Lower,  Esq.,  of  Treventy,  in  1661, 
unmarried,  the  dramatist  became  representative  of 
bis  family,  but  he  died  in  the  following  year,  the  last 
of  the  elder  line.  His  will  was  proved  May  7, 
1662.  These  particulars  are  taken  from  the  pedi- 
gree of  Lower  of  St.  Winnow,  in  Col.  Vivian's 
Visitations  of  Cornwall.'  The  date  and  circum- 
stances of  Sir  William's  knighthood  seem  to  be 
nowhere  recorded.  The  honour  may  have  been 
conferred  upon  him  by  Charles  II.  prior  to  the 
Restoration.  W.  D.  PINK. 

Leigh,  Lancashire. 

HERALDIC  (7th  S.  v.  267).— The  crest,  a  right 
hand  issuing  from  a  cloud,  the  forefinger  pointing 
to  a  star  (in  the  north),  is  used  by  the  following 
families  :  Bumstead,  Bumsted,  Charrington,  Corke, 
Knyvett,  Oswald  (Fairburn's  'Crests,'  plate  77, 
No.  6)  ;  Oswald  of  Fingalton  and  of  Auchencruive 
the  same  ('  Crests  of  the  Principal  Families  of  Great 
Britain  and  Ireland,'  &c.,  engraved  by  J.  Kerwood 
&  Son,  Edinburgh,  1805).  The  same,  with  the 
star  in  the  north  -  west,  for  Oswal  (Elven's 
'  Heraldry,'  London,  1815,  plate  33,  No.  25). 

JOHN  EADCLIFFE.    . 

The  crest  of  Oswald  of  Auchencruive,  in  Ayr- 
shire. Alexander  Oswald  of  Auchencruive,  M.P., 
and  uncle  of  the  present  proprietor,  collected  a  fine 
library.  The  following  bearings  are  given  in  Nis- 
bet's  'Heraldry':— 

"  Oswald :  Azure,  a  naked  boy  pointing  to  a  star  in  the 
dexter  point  or. 

"  Oswald  of  Finganton :  Azure,  a  savage  wreathed  about 
the  middle  with  bay  leaves,  having  a  sheaf  of  arrows 
hanging  by  his  side,  and  bearing  a  bow  in  his  left  hand, 
ppr.,  and  pointing  with  the  other  to  a  comet  in  the  dexter 
chief  point  or.  Crest,  a  dexter  hand  issuing  from  a 
cloud,  pointing  to  a  star  of  eight  rays  ppr.  Motto, 
'  Porti  favet  ccelum.' " 

HERBERT  MAXWELL. 

LETTERS  IN  SCOTCH  LEGAL  DOCUMENTS  (7th  S. 
v.  268).— I  fancy  if  E.  M.  looks  more  closely  into 


7*8.  V.MAT 5, '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


355 


what  puzzles  him  as  "  Javij  S  and  sixty  one"  he 
will  find  it  to  be  J.  or  I.m.  vii.c.  and  sixty-one, 
being  a  contraction  for  I.  m(ille)  vii.  c(entum)  anc 
sixty-one,  1761.  J.  B.  FLEMING. 

NAPOLEON  RELICS  (7th  S.  v.  149,  232,  275).— 
Brockley  Hall,  Somerset,  is  about  ten  miles  from 
Bristol,  the  seat  of  John  Hugh  Smyth  Pigott,  Esq. 
The  catalogue  of  "  the  Costly  and  Highly  Interest- 
ing Effects,"  sold  between  Oct.  8,  1849,  and  Nov. 
7  following,  included  the  following  : — 

Sixteenth  Day's  Sale,  October  29th. 
Napoleon  Bed  Room. 

1.  A  very  handsome    mahogany    French    bedstead, 
5  ft.  8  in.  wide,  mounted  on  a  plynth,  and  ornamented 
with  mythological  or-molu  figures,  chintz  hangings  lined, 
supported  on  an  arrow,  51. 105. 

2.  A  richly  embroidered  coverlid,  I/.  10s. 

3.  A  settee,  6  ft.  wide,  with  elbows,  supported  by  a 
winged  lion's  paw  feet,  and  the  imperial  eagle  and  •wreath 
beautifully  carved  and  richly  gilt,  61.  6s. 

4.  A  pair  of  fauteuils,  with  elbows  to  match,  61.  4s. 

5.  A  pair  of  ditto  ditto,  61.  4*. 

The  above  four  lots  were  from  Mai  Maison,  and  be- 
longed to  Napoleon. 

6.  A  beautiful  escritoire,  3  ft.  3  in.  wide,  of  choice 
wood,  with  columns,  fall-down  front,  and  doors  under- 
neath, the  interior  fitted  up  with  many  drawers,  inlaid 
with  pietre-dure.    In  the  upper  part  is  a  long  drawer, 
and  fall-down  front,  enclosing  pigeon-holes.    It  formerly 
belonged  to  Jerome  Bonaparte.    251.  4*. 

H.  M. 

Amongst  the  many  curios,  paintings,  &c.,  in 
the  collection  at  Dinton  Hall,  near  Aylesbury,  the 
seat  of  my  late  friend  the  llev.  James  Joseph 
Goodall,  was  a  large  univalve  shell,  on  which  were 
cut  beautifully  in  cameo  heads  of  the  different 
members  of  the  Bonaparte  family.  This,  as  he  told 
me,  had  once  been  the  property  of  the  Countess  of 
Craven,  formerly  the  celebrated  actress  Louisa 
Brunt  on;  but  how  it  had  first  come  into  her 
possession,  and  thence  to  him,  he  did  not  say. 
Probably  it  was  carved  in  the  glorious  days  of  the 
Empire,  about  1807,  and  perhaps  originally  for 
some  member  of  the  Bonaparte  family,  who  wished 
for  such  an  enduring  record.  The  manufacture  of 
shell-cameos  is  said  to  have  commenced  in  Borne 
about  1805,  and  to  have  been  of  Sicilian  origin 
primarily.  JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

[To  the  courtesy  of  R.  B.  we  are  indebted  for  a  fine 
reproduction  of  the  portrait  of  Napoleon  frequently  men- 
tioned in  the  query.] 

KEMP'S  '  NINE  DAIES  WONDER'  (7tb  S.  v.  320). 
—In  the  Forster  Library,  South  Kensington 
Museum,  there  is  a  "  Fac-simile  reproduction  : 
superintended  by  Edmund  W.  Ashbee,  F.S.  A.,"  the 
impression  of  which  was  "  strictly  limited  to  100 
copies."  There  is  no  date  to  this  reproduction. 

R.  F.  S. 

An  edition  of  Kempe's  '  Nine  Daies  Wonder ' 
was  privately  printed  in  Edinburgh  in  1884— edited 


by  Edmund  Goldsmid,  F.R.H.S.— for  No.  2  of 
the  series  entitled  "  Collectanea  Adamantsea."  It 
will  be  lent  to  ME.  PRATT  if  required. 

JAMES  ROBERTS  BROWN. 
Prof.  Arber  has  reprinted  Kempe's  *  Nine  Daies 
Wonder '  (with  spelling  modernized)  in  'An  English 
Garner/  vol.  vii.  pp.  15-38.     Mr.  Arber's  address 
(in  1883)  was  1,  Montague  Road,  Birmingham. 

W.  G.  STONE. 

PORCELAIN  COINS  (7th  S.  v.  287).— Carl  Bock, 
in  his  book  of  travels  in  Siam,  entitled  '  Temples 
and  Elephants '  (London,  1884),  says  :— 

"In  all  parts  of  the  country  I  found  a  number  of 
porcelain  coins,  of  all  shapes  and  sizes,  bearing  different 
Chinese  characters  and  devices ;  these  are  issued  by 
Chinamen  holding  monopolies,  and  are  only  current  in 
their  respective  districts." — P.  142. 

C.  N.  B.  M. 

Edinburgh. 

These  have  been  used  in  Siam,  and  there  only,  I 
believe.  This  is  the  sol*  instance  of  coins  being 
made  of  any  substance  except  metal,  although 
many  articles  have  been  used  as  currency,  ex.  gra., 
the  cowries,  or  small  shells,  of  the  East.  H.  S. 

It  may  interest  MAJOR  GRAHAM  to  know  that 
the  Worcester  Porcelain  Company  issued  shilling 
and  two-shilling  tokens  in  china  about  the  year 
1760.  They  read,  "  I  promise  |  to  pay  the  Bearer 

|  on  demand  two  |  Shillings  |  [or  "  one  Shilling  "] 
W.  Davis  |  At  the  China  |  Factory  ";  and  on  the 
other  side,  "  W  P  C"  in  raised  letters.  Illustra- 
tions of  these  tokens  appear  in  a  '  Catalogue  of  a 
Collection  of  Worcester  Porcelain,  and  Notes  on 
Japanese  Specimens  in  the  Museum  of  the  Royal 
Porcelain  Works,'  by  R.  W.  Binns,  F.S.A.,  1884, 
p.  58,  Nos.  590  and  591.  They  are  also  described 
in  *  A  Century  of  Potting,'  p.  81.  Another  porce- 
lain manufactory  used  similar  money,  but  in  the 
present  century,  viz.,  John  Coke,  Pinxton,  Derby- 
shire, 1801.  W.  A.  COTTON. 

Bromsgrove. 

'HISTORY  OF  THE  ROBINS':  'VALOR  BENE- 
FICIORUM'  (7th  S.  v.  148,  251).— The  REV.  W.  E. 
BUCKLEY  gives  an  excellent  account  of  the  various 
publications  respecting  the  value  of  benefices  as 
published  byEcton  and  Bacon;  but  he  has  omitted 
to  notice  in  the  title-page  of  Ecton's  work,  "  To- 
gether with  an  Account  of  Procurations  and 
Synodals  extracted  from  the  Records  in  the 
Reign  of  Henry  VIII."  This  would  have  led  up 
;o  the  original  work,  '  Valor  Ecclesiasticus,'  temp. 
Sen.  VIII.,  1810-34,  in  six  volumes  folio,  a  pub- 
ication  of  the  Record  Commission.  This  would 
also  have  brought  in  from  Bacon's  later  work,  the 
'  King's  writ "  (pref.,  pp.  iii,  iv),  "  Instructions  to 
he  Commissioners  for  taking  the  Survey,  signed 
>y  the  King"  pp.  v-xiv),  and  the  "General  Pre- 
face to  the  Returns  into  the  Exchequer  "  (p.  x). 


356 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  8.  V.  MAT  5,  '88, 


A  further  enlargement  of  the  bibliography  is, 
'  An  Introduction  to  the  "  Valor  Ecclesiasticus  "  of 
King  Henry  VIII.,'  with  a  map  showing  the  dis- 
tribution into  dioceses,  by  Mr.  Joseph  Hunter, 
under  the  authority  of  the  .Record  Commissionera, 
1834.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

Mrs.  Trimmer's '  History  of  the  Robins '  was  the 
delight  of  my  childhood  seventy-five  years  ago.  It 
was  published,  so  far  as  I  can  remember,  by  Darton, 
St.  Paul's  Churchyard,  in  1811.  A  condensed 
plagiarism  of  the  story  may  be  found  in  the  '  His- 
tory of  Tip-top,'  at  p.  17  of  a  book  called  '  Queer 
Little  People,'  by  Mrs.  Beecher  Stowe  (Sampson 
Low,  18mo.,  London,  1867).  In  1870  Warne  pub- 
lished a  charming  reprint  of  Mrs.  Trimmer's  little 
book,  in  square  12mo.,  illustrated  with  coloured 
wood  engravings.  HUGH  OWEN,  F.S.A. 

AUSTRALIA  AND  THE  ANCIENTS  (7th  S.  i.  408, 
492;  ii.  36, 97). — The  suggestion  of  LADY  RUSSELL 
is  very  important,  that  the  Great  Java  of  the  early 
sixteenth  century  may  include  the  Australia  of  to- 
day. The  matter  is  of  especial  value  in  relation  to 
the  recent  Australian  centenary.  Great  Java  is 
described  briefly  by  Marco  Polo  some  three  cen- 
turies before  the  map  described  in  1542.  The 
curious  points  about  Marco  Polo's  description  are  : 
(1)  That  he  describes  Great  Java  as  3,000  miles 
around  ;  (2)  that  he  calls  the  island  of  Sumatra 
(which  is  much  larger  than  our  modern  Java)  Little 
Java.  It  is  evident  that  he  regarded  Sumatra  as 
much  the  smaller  island  of  the  two.  A  considera- 
tion of  the  map  will  show  that  Java  is  really  one 
of  a  group  of  large  islands,  and  the  end  of  this 
group  approaches  very  close  to  Western  and 
Northern  Australia.  May  not  these  have  been  in- 
cluded in  the  vast  island  or  "  geographical  expres- 
sion "  of  "  Great  Java."  In  that  case  the  Gulf  of 
Carpentaria,  North  Queensland,  and  the  northern 
territories  of  Australia  were  probably  visited  by 
Chinese  and  Javanese  ships  some  600  or  700  years 
ago ;  and  thus,  though  unknown  to  Europe  till 
some  240  years  ago,  it  may  have  been  visited  by 
civilized  Asiatics  all  through  the  Middle  Ages. 
Can  we  obtain  further  particulars  of  Great 
Java?  Marco  Polo's  account  will  fit  Northern 
Australia  and  the  Java  group  of  Indian  islands, 
only,  so  far  from  exaggerating  its  size,  he 
diminishes  it  — probably  because  South  Austra- 
lia and  New  South  Wales  had  not  yet  been 
explored.  It  should  be  remembered  that  the  dis- 
tance from  several  of  the  islands  of  the  Indian 
Archipelago  to  the  Australian  coast  is  very  much 
less  than  that  of  America  to  Europe,  and  the 
Chinese  junks  made  far  longer  voyages  than  those 
required  for  a  visit  to  Australia,  which  really  was 
not  very  far  from  some  islands  over  which  the 
Chinese  emperor  Kublai  Khan  claimed  supremacy. 

W.  S.  LAUH-SZYRMA. 

Newlyn. 


COWPER'S  ( TASK,' BOOK  III.,  "THE  GARDEN," 
LINE  480  (7th  S.  v.  248).— 

What  longest  binds  the  closest  forms  secure,  &c. 
Paraphrase  the  line  in  some  such  way  as  this  : — 
The  saturated  straw  which,  being  the  longest, 
therefore  binds  or  fastens  together  the  closest, 
that  forms  the  well-shaped  side  most  securely.  It 
is  seen  to  be  the  ordinary  process  by  which  the 
gardener  makes  a  hotbed  ;  that  is,  he  chooses  the 
longest  and  firmest  portions  of  the  saturated  straw 
— which,  however,  he  calls  by  a  less  poetical  name 
— to  make  the  sides  look  neat  and  be  at  the  same 
time  strong  enough  not  to  give  way.  The  gram- 
matical construction  is  seen  at  once  by  inserting 
"  being"  before  "longest."  That  which,  being  the 
longest,  binds  the  closest  (most  closely)  forms,  &c. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

The  fragment  of  a  line  from  Cowper's  '  Task ' 
('  The  Garden ')  of  the  meaning  and  construction  of 
which  an  explanation  is  asked,  becomes  at  once  in- 
telligible when  read  with  its  context.  Cowper  is 
describing  the  process  of  making  a  hot-bed  for  grow- 
ing cucumbers,  with  stable  manure. ,  The  founda- 
tion is  laid  with  "  dry  fern  or  littered  hay."  On 
this  the  gardener  will  "leisurely  impose  and 
lightly"  the  "saturated  straw"  from  the  "ster- 
coraceous  heap  the  stable  yields."  This  he  will 
arrange  with  judgment,  putting  the  more  decayed 
and  shorter  straw  in  the  middle  of  the  heap  and 
reserving  the  longer  and  more  binding  material  for 
the  outside,  where  it  will  help  to  fasten  the 
whole  together  and  make  it  a  compact  struc- 
ture. Cowper's  words,  condensed  from  metrical 
necessities,  when  expanded  will  stand,  "What 
straw  is  longest,  and  therefore  binds  the  closest, 
forms  secure — safe  from  the  effects  of  the  weather — 
the  shapely  side  of  the  hot-bed,  and  keeps  all  firm." 
EDMUND  VENABLES. 

The  punctuation  as  given  by  T.  T.  destroys  the 
meaning.  The  elision  of  the  commas  puts  all  right, 
and  the  sense  is  at  once  apparent  that  the  material 
which  for  the  longest  time  will  bind  closest  forms 
securely  the  shapely  side.  My  copy,  1812,  has  no 
commas.  G.  H.  THOMPSON. 

Does  not  this  mean,  "  That  straw  which  is  the 
longest,  and  therefore  binds  itself  most  closely 
together,  is  used  to  secure  the  side  of  the  hotbed  "  1 
C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

5,  St.  Peter's  Terrace,  Cambridge. 

The  line,  read  with  a  comma  after  "  closest," 
appears  to  mean  that  whatever  will  bind  together 
longest  and  fastest  will  be  the  securest  substance 
of  which  to  form  the  shapely  side.  "Longest"  and 
' '  fastest "  are  corresponding  adverbs. 

JULIUS  STEGOALL. 

COINCIDENCES  OF  FRENCH  HISTORY  (7th  S.  v. 
86,  273).-See  '  N.  &  Q.,'  3rd  S.  x.  87,  214. 

W.  G.  STONE. 


7*  S.  V.  MAY  5,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


357 


DEATH  OF  GENERAL  WOLFE  (7th  S.  v.  126). — 
SIR  WILLIAM;  FRAZER  mentions  in  his  note  on  the 
above  subject  that  General  Wolfe  at  the  time  of 
his  death  was  engaged  to  the  Duchess  of  Bolton. 
A  few  years  ago  at  Gibraltar  I  purchased  a  number 
of  old  books  in  the  Jews'  market  there,  and  in 
some  of  them  I  found  written  the  name  of  a  Miss 
Woodford.  On  my  return  to  England  I  happened 
to  meet  the  late  Rev.  G.  F.  A.  Woodford,  who  had 
formerly  been  an  officer  in  the  Guards  and  A.D.C. 
to  his  father,  General  Sir  Alexander  Woodford, 
K.O.B.,  when  that  officer  was  Lieutenant-Governor 
and  Governor  of  Gibraltar,  1 835-42.  I  mentioned  to 
him  about  the  books  containing  the  lady's  name, 
and  he  informed  me  that  she  had  been  an  aunt  or 
grand-aunt  of  bis  father's,  and  that  at  one  time  she 
had  been  the  fiancee  of  General  Wolfe. 

K.  STEWART  PATTERSON, 

Chaplain  H.M.  Forces. 

3,  Farleigh  Place,  Cork. 

QUEEN'S  CIPHER  IN  1747  AND  1751  (7th  S.  v. 
207). — Surely  the  cipher  stands  for  "Carolina 
Eegina."  JULIUS  STEGGALL. 

Queen  Square,  W.C. 

PITT  CLUB  (7th  S.  v.  187).— From  a  pamphlet 
entitled  '  The  Pitt  Club :  the  Commemoration  of 
the  Anniversary  of  Mr.  Pitt's  Birthday  at  the 
City  of  London  Tavern  on  Saturday,  the  27th  of 
May,  1815,'  &c.,  it  appears  that  the  Duke  of  Rich- 
mond was  the  president,  and  Nathaniel  Atcheson 
the  founder  of  the  club.  The  triennial  commemo- 
rations of  1808,  1811,  and  1814  were  held  at 
Merchant  Taylors'  Hall.  G.  F.  R.  B. 

In  the  'Arch.  JEliana,'  vol.  x.  p.  121,  there  is  a 
short  paper  on  Pitt  Clubs,  by  Mr.  R.  Welford. 

R.  B. 

"HIGHER  THAN.  GILROY'S  KITE"  (7th  S.  iv. 
529;  v.  254).— To  be  "hung  higher  than  Gilderoy's 
kite"  means  to  be  punished  more  severely  than  the 
very  worst  of  criminals.  "  The  greater  the  crime 
the  higher  the  gallows"  was  at  one  time  a  practical 
legal  axiom.  Haman,  it  will  be  remembered,  was 
hung  on  a  very  high  gallows.  The  gallows  of  Mont- 
rose  Was  thirty  feet  high.  The  ballad  says  : — 
Of  Gilderoy  sae  fraid  they  -ware 

They  bound  him  mickle  strong, 
Tull  Edenburrow  they  led  him  thair, 

And  on  a  gallows  hong  ; 
They  hong  him  high  abone  the  rest, 
He  was  so  trim  a  boy. 

They  "  hong  him  high  abone  the  rest,"  because  his 
crimes  were  deemed  to  be  more  heinous.  So  high 
he  hung,  he  looked  like  "  a  kite  in  the  air." 

E.  COBHAM  BREWER. 

THACKERAY'S  DEFINITION  OF  HUMOUR  (7th  S. 
v.  149,  238). — My  query  was  evoked  by  reading 
the  following  sentence  in  McCarthy's  '  History  of 
Our  Own  Times,'  "  He  t.  e.  Hood]  was  a  genuine, 


though  not  a  great  poet,  in  whom  humour  was 
most  properly  to  be  defined  as  Thackeray  has  de- 
fined it— the  blending  of  love  and  wit "  (vol.  ii. 
p.  385).  I  cannot  recollect  having  met  with  such 
a  definition  in  my  reading  of  Thackeray,  and  it  is 
just  possible  that  Mr.  McCarthy  had  some  such 
general  passage  in  his  mind  as  that  quoted  by 
G.  F.  R.  B.  If  any  other  reader  can  adduce  a 
more  positive  passage  I  will  be  glad  to  know  of  it. 

Can  any  one  inform  me  why  our  great  prose 
writers — those  masters  of  English  literature — are 
not  concordanced  like  our  poets  ?  Even  Walt 
Whitman  has  found  a  concordancer  ! 

ROBERT  F.  GARDINER. 

Glasgow. 

THE  FIRST  PUMPING-ENGINE  COMPANY  (7th  S. 
v.  225). — If  the  question  has  any  reference  to  fires, 
Knight,  '  London,'  vol.  i.  p.  64,  quotes  the  London 
Gazette,  May  29,  1676,  "  The  first  fire-engine  with 
leathern  pipes  ever  used  in  this  country. "  London 
Gazette,  August  14,  1676:  "His  Majesty  hath 
granted  letters  patent  to  Mr.  Wharton  and  Mr. 
Strode  for  a  certain  ne/r  invented  engine  with 
leathern  pipes,  for  quenching  fire,  used  as  attested 
by.  the  governors  of  St.  Thomas's  Hospital  at  the 
late  great  fire";  and  Pepys  had  noted  some  years 
before  (1667)  some  engine  of  the  kind,  probably. 
WILLIAM  RENDLE. 

LORD  GEORGE  GORDON  (7th  S.  v.  186,  256).— 
Permit  me  to  add  to  my  remarks  on  Lord  George, 
that  he  was  third  son  to  the  late  Cosmo  George, 
Duke  of  Gordon,  by  Lady  Catherine  Gordon, 
daughter  of  William,  Earl  of  Aberdeen.  He  was 
born  in  London  about  the  year  1748  ( Westminster 
Magazine,  1780).  Dod's  '  Peerage '  ignores  him  ; 
but  we  find  his  brother,  the  Duke  of  Gordon,  in 
direct  descent  from  the  Earls  of  Huntly  (1450), 
and  a  JJord  of  Gordon  appears  in  the  family  before 
1408.  George,  fifth  Duke  of  Gordon,  died  without 
issue  in  1836,  when  the  title  became  extinct. 
The  fourth  duke,  Lord  George  Gordon's  brother  (I 
infer),  died  in  1827,  in  connexion  with  whose 
funeral  I  have  just  met  with  the  following  remark- 
able incident,  mentioned  in  Sykes's  'Local  Records' 
of  Northumberland : — 

'  July  4.— The  remains  of  the  Duke  of  Gordon,  attended 
by  several  mourning  coaches  and  six,  decorated  with  all 
'  the  pomp  of  heraldry,'  arrived  at  the  '  Queen's  Head ' 
Inn,  Newcastle,  and  departed  northwards  the  next 
morning.  It  was  rather  a  singular  circumstance  that 
on  the  llth,  as  the  remains  approached  Gordon  Castle, 
the  east  wing  of  that  structure  was  in  flames,  and,  with 
its  contents,  was  destroyed.  The  duke's  apartments  were 
in  this  wing." 

R.  E.  N. 
Bishopwearmouth. 

In  a  paper  read  last  year  by  the  Rev.  H.  Adler, 
we  are  informed  that  letters  still  exist  addressed 
to  the  Rev.  R.  David  Tewele  Schiff,  the  then  Chief 
Rabbi,  from  Lord  George  Gordon,  "  entreating  to 


358 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


C7«>  S.V.MAY  5, '88. 


be  received  into  the  Synagogue."  It  seems  that 
the  Rabbi  did  not  grant  his  request  ('  Papers  read 
at  the  Anglo-Jewish  Historical  Exhibition,'  1887, 
p.  286).  EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

MARGARET  MORDAUNT  (7th  S.  v.  248). — This 
lady,  who  is  not  mentioned  in  Burke's  '  Extinct 
Peerage,"  but  is  given  in  other  pedigrees,  was, 
without  much  doubt,  the  second  daughter  of  the 
Hon.  Henry  Mordaunt  (second  son  of  John,  Lord 
Mordaunt,  of  Keigate,  and  Viscount  Avalon,  and 
grandson  of  John,  first  Earl  of  Peterborough)  by  his 
first  wife,  Margaret,  daughter  of  Sir  Thomas 
Spencer.  Her  relationship  to  Charles,  fifth  and 
last  Earl  of  Peterborough,  was  that  of  daughter  of 
his  great  uncle.  Her  mother  died  on  July  22, 
1706,  aged  thirty-two,  and  was  buried  at  Yarnton, 
so  that  if  she  had  been  born  in  that  year,  her  age 
would  have  been  eighty-two.  Her  elder  sister, 
Elizabeth  Lucy,  wife  of  Sir  Wilfrid  Lawson,  Bart., 
was  married  in  Fulham  Church,  and  buried  there 
Nov.  29,  1768.  Her  father  was  born  on  Sunday, 
March  29, 1663  (see  '  Diary  of  Elizabeth,  Vicountess 
Mordaunt,'  p.  49).  He  was  M.P.  for  Brackley, 
1705-7  ;  for  Richmond,  1708-1720  ;  a  lieutenant- 
general  in  the  Army,  and  Treasurer  of  the  Ordnance. 
He  died  at  Dauntsey,  Jan.  5,  1719/20.  "Gen. 
Mordaunt  died  at  Dauntsey  ye  5  of  Jan.,  1719/20, 
at  7  at  night "  (Entry  in  family  Bible  of  William 
Tipping).  His  second  wife  was  Penelope,  daughter 
and  heir  of  William  Tipping,  Esq.,  of  Ewelm, 
Oxon;  married  1711,  and  died  1713,  leaving  one 
daughter,  Penelope,  married  to  Sir  Monoux  Cope, 
Bart.  "  Thursday,  y«  25  of  June,  1713,  at  3  in  ye 
afternoon,  died  my  daughter  Penelope  Mordaunt  of 
a  consumption  at  y*  Bath,  and  was  buried  at 
Dauntsey,  a  seat  of  my  Lord  Peterboro's,  aged  25 
years  and  5  months"  (Extract  Family  Bible). 

G.  L.  G. 

ENGRAVINGS  (7th  S.  v.  287).— I  have  the  volumes 
of  the  Pictorial  Times  for  1844-5  and  6,  and  if 
MAJOR  CLARKE  will  let  me  know  what  incident  he 
refers  to,  I  shall  be  happy  to  forward  him  particulars, 
if  I  find  the  engravings  in  the  periodical  referred 
to.  E.  T.  EVANS. 

63,  Fellows  Road,  N.W. 

There  was  an  illustrated  paper,  not  far  from  the 
date  given,  called  the  Historic  Times ;  but  I  am 
not  sure  that  it  began  quite  so  far  back  as  1846. 

HERMENTRUDE. 

A  "  FOUR-AND-NINE  "  (7th  S.  v.  225).— These 
hats  were  extensively  advertised  about  fifty  years 
ago.  Large  placards  with  a  great  black  hat  and 
4/9  in  white  on  it  were  to  be  seen  all  over  London. 
About  that  time  I  had  occasionally  to  go  to  France 
and  Belgium.  I  found  a  hat-box  troublesome  and 
expensive — in  those  days  one  had  to  pay  a  fee,  of 
sixpence  I  think,  for  every  article  taken  on  board 
the  boat  which  was  to  convey  you  to  the  steamer 


at  Dover,  the  same  on  landing  at  Calais,  and  at 
various  places  abroad — so,  leaving  my  28s.  beaver 
in  London,  I  went  to  Bread  Street  for  a  four-and- 
nine,  which  served  me  on  my  travels. 

I  remember  in  some  piece  (at  the  Olympic,  per- 
haps) Charles  Mathews  in  a  scuffle  had  got  his 
bat  very  much  damaged,  when,  looking  at  it,  he 
said,  "  Never  mind,  it  is  only  a  four-and-nine." 

ELLCEE. 

In  writing  my  note  I  forgot  to  quote  another 
Oxford  poem — the  parody  on  "She  wore  a  wreath 
of  roses,"  in  the  '  Hints  to  Freshmen  '  (1847) — the 
authorship  of  which  famous  book  was  attributed  to 
Canon  Hole  ('  N.  &  Q.,'  5th  S.  xii.  14)  :— 

And  once  again  I  eee  that  brow;  no  sporting  cap  is 

there : 
An  article  at  four-and-nine  sits  on  bis  untrimmed  hair. 

CUTHBERT  BEDE. 

'  THE  APPROACHING  END  OP  THE  WORLD  '  (7th  S. 
v.  228).—'  The  Approaching  End  of  the  Age,'  by  H. 
Grattan  Guinness.  The  preface  to  the  first  edition 
of  this  work  is  dated  March  21, 1878.  In  the  copy 
before  me  now,  the  fifth  edition,  published  in  1880, 
there  is  at  the  end  of  the  book  a  complete  list  of 
the  Romanistic,  historical,  astronomical,  and 
various  other  works  upon  which  the  author  bases 
his  arguments.  The  lists  of  the  historical  and 
astronomical  works  consulted  are  too  long  to  quote 
in  full,  but  amongst  the  former  may  be  men- 
tioned : — 

Alison's  '  History  of  Europe.' 
Kiirnet's  '  History  of  the  Reformation.' 
Gibbon's  '  Decline  and  Fall  of  the  Roman  Empire.' 
Hallam's  'View  of  the  State  of  Europe  during  the 
Middle  Ages.' 

Amongst  the  latter  : — 

Humboldt's  '  Cosmos.' 

Proctor's  '  Other  Worlds  than  Ours.' 

Smyth's  '  Our  Inheritance  in  the  Great  Pyramid.' 

ARTHUR  SIDNEY  HARVEY. 
18,  Alexandra  Road,  W. 

The  real  title  of  this  work  is  '  The  Approaching 
End  of  the  Age,'  and  it  was  first  published  in  1878. 
In  1880,  under  the  pseudonym  of  Adelphos,  ap- 
peared '  A  Short  Answer  to  the  Rev.  H.  G.  Guin- 
ness's  "  Approaching  End  of  the  Age," ';  and  in 
1882  'Plymouth  Brethrenism,  with  Remarks  on 
Mr.  Guinness's  "Approaching  End  of  the  Age," ' 
by  C.  M.  See  also  an  article  by  the  Bishop  of 
Carlisle  in  the  Contemporary  Rtview  for  October, 
1886.  DE  V.  PAYEN-PAYNE. 

University  College,  W.C. 

W.  G.  will  find  an  article  on  this  subject,  which 
may  be  of  some  use  to  him,  in  '  Astronomical 
Myths,'  by  John  F.  Blake  (Macmillan,  1877).  In 
one  of  my  commonplace  books  I  have  a  few  notes 
copied  from  a  work  by  Camille  Flammarion,  the 
title  of  which  has  escaped  my  memory. 

EDWARD  DAKIN. 


7*  s.  V.  MAT  5,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


359 


AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (7th  S.  v. 
269).— 

See  how  these  Christians  love. 

This  quotation  was  referred  to  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  5th  S.  xi.  49, 
79,  99;  xii.420.  ESTE. 

[See  Tertullian  '  Apologeticus  adversus  gentes  pro 
Christianis '  (ED.  MARSHALL).  Other  contributors  write 
to  the  same  effect] 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS.  &0. 

Palaolithic  Man  in  N.W.  Middlesex;  the  Evidence  of 
his  Existence  and  the  Physical  Conditions  under  which 
he  Lived  in  Ealing  and  its  Neighbourhood,  illustrated 
by  the  Condition  and  Culture  presented  by  certain 
Existing  Savages.  By  John  Allen  Brown,  F.G.S., 
F.R.G.S.,  &c.  (Macmillan  &  Co.) 
MR.  ALLEN  BROWN'S  discoveries  of  palaeolithic  remains 
in  various  parts  of  the  Thames  valley  are  of  quite  suffi- 
cient value  and  interest  to  justify  the  publication  of  an 
account  of  them  in  a  volume  addressed  to  the  general 
reader  rather  than  to  the  scientific  specialist.  But  any 
general  reader  at  all  likely  to  care  for  Mr.  Browne's 
facta  and  finds  can  hardly  fail  to  be  already  familiar 
with  nearly  all  the  works  relating  to  the  antiquity  of 
man  which  he  has  laid  so  unmercifully  under  contribu- 
tion in  the  compilation  of  his  work.  The  result  is  that 
by  far  the  most  important  part  of  the  book — the  story 
of  Mr.  Brown's  own  original  researches — is  so  overlaid 
by  superfluous  quotations  and  abstracts  as  to  lose  nearly 
all  effect  of  novelty,  and  the  inquirer  finds  himself  dis- 
patched to  all  parts  of  the  uncivilized  world,  in  company 
with  Lyall  or  Lubbock,  Tylor  or  Boyd  Dawkins,  before 
he  can  discover  what  the  author  did  and  found  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Ealing.  To  two  classes  of  readers, 
however,  the  work  can  be  recommended — those  who 
wish  to  have  in  a  collected  form  a  narrative  of  Mr. 
Brown's  really  important  researches,  and  those  who 
wish  to  gain  a  general  idea  of  the  evidence  in  favour  of 
the  vast  antiquity  of  our  race  without  the  trouble  of 
consulting  the  numerous  and  expensive  original  autho- 
rities on  the  subject.  Let  it  be  noted,  moreover,  that 
the  index  is  copious  and  excellent. 

A  Bibliography  of  the  Works  Written  and  Edited  by  Dr. 

John  Worthington,  Master  of  Jesus  College,  Cambridge. 

By  Robert  Copley  Christie.    (Printed  for  the  Chetham 

Society.) 

THIS  useful  work  of  "  Chancellor  "  Christie  is  intended 
as  a  supplement  to  '  The  Diary  and  Correspondence  of 
Dr.  Worthington,'  the  two  volumes  of  which,  edited  by 
Mr.  Christie,  form,  perhaps,  the  most  important  work  yet 
undertaken  by  the  Chetham  Society.  A  bibliography  as 
understood  by  Mr.  Christie  affords  copious  information. 
Few  English  scholars  possess  equal  stores  of  erudition  or 
higher  capacity  for  labour.  The  account  given,  accord- 
ingly, of  '  The  Christian's  Pattern,'  as  the  translation  of 
the  '  De  Imitatione  Christi '  is  called,  the  '  Select  Dis- 
courses '  of  John  Smith,  and  other  works  of  Worthington, 
is  full  and  valuable,  and  the  bibliography  is  a  credit  to 
its  erudite  compiler. 

A  Second  Anglo-Saxon  Reader,  Archaic  and  Dialectal. 

By  Henry  Sweet,  M.A.  (Oxford,  Clarendon  Press.) 
EVERY  student  of  our  early  language  will  hail  with 
delight  the  publication  of  Mr.  Sweet's  invaluable 
supplement  to  his  '  First  Anglo-Saxon  Reader.'  That 
work  was  almost  of  necessity  restricted  to  the  West 
Saxon  dialect.  The  present  deals  more  particularly 
with  the  Mercian,  Northumbrian,  and  other  non- West- 


Saxon  dialects — being,  in  fact,  a  cheap  and  handy  com- 
pendium of  Mr.  Sweet's  '  Oldest  English  Texts,'  pub- 
lished for  the  Early  English  Text  Society.  It  includes 
the  whole  of  the  Epinol-Erfurt  and  Corpus  glossaries, 
besides  all  that  is  most  interesting  in  the  more  expen- 
sive and  cumbersome  volume,  and  contains,  in  addition, 
extracts  from  Prof.  Skeat's  edition  of  the  Durham  and 
Rushworth  gospels,  the  Kentish  glosses,  mainly  from 
Prof.  Zupitza's  recension,  and  a  number  of  early 
charters  never  before  so  correctly  transcribed.  The 
twin  handbooks,  in  fact,  place  at  the  disposal  of  all  a 
fund  of  information  about  the  earlier  forms  of  our 
mother-tongue  hitherto  inaccessible  except  to  the  spe- 
cialist and  the  capitalist. 

Nodes  Ambrosiance.    By  Prof.  John  Wilson.    (Glasgow, 

Morison  ;  London,  Hamilton,  Adams  &  Co.) 
A  POPULAR  edition  of  this  famous  masterpiece  of  Chris- 
topher North  is  likely  to  revive  the  interest  in  a  work 
memories  of  which  are  now  growing  distant.  Time  was 
when  North  himself,  the  Shepherd,  and  other  partici- 
pants in  these  symposia,  were  household  words.  Some 
omissions  of  matter  of  ephemeral  interest  have  been 
made.  The  brief  introductory  portion  is  slovenly  and 
ungrammatical  in  style. 

Early  Prose  and  PoeticaX  Works  of  John  Taylor,  the 
Water  Poet.  (Glasgow,  Morison ;  London,  Hamilton, 
Adams  &  Co.) 

THIS  reprint  of  a  dozen  or  so  of  the  works  of  Taylor,  the 
Water  Poet,  will  serve  to  convey  some  knowledge  of  an 
author  whose  writings  have  long  been  inaccessible.  Much 
curious  information  and  quaint  illustration  is  contained 
in  these  works,  which  until  now,  in  spite  of  the  Spenser 
Society's  reprint,  have  been  practically  unobtainable. 

WE  have  received  Notes  on  the  City  Walls  of  Chester, 
by  Sir  James  A.  Picton  (Liverpool,  Walmsley),  a  paper 
read  before  the  British  Archaeological  Association.  The 
walls  of  Chester  are  a  puzzle  to  antiquaries.  The  city 
of  the  legions— the  Karlegion  of  the  Welsh,  the  Lega- 
ceastre  of  the  Saxon — was  a  walled  town  in  Roman 
times.  Does  any  of  this  work  remain;  and,  if  any,  how 
much  ?  The  question  has  been  answered  in  various 
ways.  Sir  James  Picton  is  of  opinion  that  much  which 
has  passed  for  mediaeval  is,  in  truth,  Roman  masonry. 
From  personal  examination  we  are  inclined  to  follow 
most  of  the  steps  of  his  argument. 

MR.  KNIGHT'S  Norfolk  and  Norwich  Annual  (Norwich , 
Jarrold)  for  the  current  year  contains  some  interesting 
local  papers.  The  account  of  '  Norfolk  at  the  Queen's 
Accession '  is  interesting,  and  will  be  of  permanent 
value  when  the  time  arrives,  which  is  approaching  so 
rapidly,  when  all  who  have  personal  knowledge  of  the 
events  there  recorded  shall  have  passed  away.  There 
are  some  folk-lore  memoranda  which  are  worth  notice. 
The  passages  relating  to  holy  wells  make  us  desire  that 
some  one  would  compile  a  list  of  all  that  are  known  to 
exist,  or  have  existed,  in  England.  Their  memory  is 
perishing.  No  time  should  be  lost. 

IT  is  pleasant  to  find  the  author  of  '  The  British 
Army,'  in  No.  VII.  of  his  deeply  interesting  com- 
munications to  the  Fortnightly,  in  spite  of  his  belief 
that  the  country  is  hoodwinked  by  the  repeated  presenta- 
tion of  the  same  troops,  holding  that  "  England  is  in- 
destructible," and  that "  her  race,  her  laws,  her  liberties, 
must  continue  to  flourish  in  half  the  world."  Without 
its  context,  however,  this  view  seems  more  reassuring 
than  it  is.  Mr.  Henry  James  writes  appreciatively 
on  'Pierre  Loti,'  and  Mr.  F.  W.  Myers  on  'Matthew 
Arnold.'  In  an  exceptionally  good  number  Mr.  William 
Morris's  'Revival  of  Architecture,'  Mr.  Grant  Allen's 


360 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7«>  S.  V.  MAY  6,  '83. 


'  Sunday  at  Concord,'  and  Sir  Henrv  Pottinger's  '  Trout- 
Fishing  '  repay  perusal.— In  the  Nineteenth  Century  Mr. 
Swinburne  concludes  his  fine  study  of '  Ben  Jonson,'  and 
Mr.  Justice  Stephen  his  'Mr.  Max  Miiller's  "Science  of 
Thought." '  '  The  Disenchantment  of  France,'  by  F.  W. 
Myers,  tries  to  resolve  into  its  constituent  parts  "  the 
general  sense  of  malaise  or  decadence  "  which  permeates 
French  life.  Mr.  Gladstone's  '  Robert  Elsmere  and  the 
Battle  of  Belief  Las,  of  course,  attracted  full  attention. 
Mr.  R.  E.  Prothero's  'The  Clergy  and  the  Land'  will 
also  repay  study.— Prof.  Hales  sends  to  the  Gentleman's 
the  second  part  of  his  '  Victorian  Literature.'  '  Suesse 
Oppenheim,'  by  the  Rev.  S.  Baring  Gould,  is  a  thoroughly 
characteristic  and  valuable  work.  Mr.  Theodore  Bent 
writes  on  '  The  Monasteries  in  the  Air,'  and  Mr.  Frank 
Abell  on  '  A  Review  of  Japan.'  '  Sydney  Smith,'  by 
George  Saintsbury,  attracts  attention  in  Macmillan. 
It  is  an  excellent  article.  A  singular  account  of 
'Gentlemen  Emigrants'  is  given,  and  the  number 
also  contains  papers  on  'The  Afghan  Boundary'  and 
on  '  Puritanism.' — Murray's  contains  some  sensible  ob- 
servations upon  'London  Beautiful,'  which,  however, 
though  on  the  right  track,  do  not  go  far  enough.  Of  the 
two  views  of  Oxford,  given  by  boy  and  girl  undergraduates, 
the  feminine  article  is  much  the  better.  '  A  Lady's  Winter 
Holiday  in  Ireland '  furnishes  some  saddening  descrip- 
tions.— Gluck  is  the  subject  of  an  article  in  Temple  Bar, 
which  gives  some  account  of  the  musician  in  England. 
'  A  Poet  of  Prose '  is,  it  is  needless  to  say,  Mr.  Ruskin, 
who  receives  high  eulogy.  'Prince  Bismarck  and  the 
German  Reichstag'  is  also  a  good  article. — In  Longman's 
Dr.  B.  W.  Richardson  gives  the  support  of  his  valuable 
opinion  to  a  vegetable  as  opposed  to  an  animal  diet.  This' 
is  the  logical  outcome  of  Dr.  Richardson's  previous  views. 
'  The  Archbishop's  Statue,'  by  A.  K.  H.  B., '  The  Py  tchley 
Hunt,'  and  Mr.  Lang's  edifying  gossip  are  included  in  a 
pleasant  number. — In  the  Cornhill,  under  the  head  '  The 
Grand  Tour,'  is  supplied  an  account  of  travelling  before 
modern  inventions  were  applied  to  locomotion.  'Of 
Dates'  deals  with  the  fruit,  and  not  with  time. — The 
English  Illustrated  has  '  Some  Recollections  of  Kaiser 
Wilhelm,'  with  portraits  of  the  Emperor  and  his  two 
great  servants,  Bismarck  and  Yon  Moltke.  '  Glimpses  of 
Old  English  Homes '  gives  some  good  views  of  Hinching- 
brooke.  Part  II.  of  'The  Dover  Road'  is  excellent,  es- 
pecially as  regards  the  illustrations. 

THE  Booklinder,  Part  X.  ( Wm.  Clowes  &  Sons),  repro- 
duces a  well-known  specimen  of  Old  English  binding  in 
the  British  Museum,  and  a  fine  binding  of  Riviere.  A 
bibliography  of  works  on  binding  forms  a  portion  of  the 
contents. 

To  No.  VI.  of  the  Bookworm  Mr.  Blades  contributes  a 
paper  on  the  Gutenberg  v.  Coster  controversy,  and  Mr. 
Humphreys  an  account  of  Lackington,  the  bookseller, 
and  his  famous  memoirs. 

No.  LIV.  of  Mr.  Hamilton's  Parodies  is  occupied  with 
1  Christabel.'  and  poems  of  Leigh  Hunt  and  Macaulay. 

THE  publications  of  Messrs.  Cassell  lead  off  with  the 
Encyclopaedic  Dictionary,  Part  LIL,  "Nicety"  to 
"Odylism."  Many  of  the  words  in  this  portion  are 
simple,  and  the  classical  compounds  are  comparatively 
few.  "Neryana,"  however,  "Nominalism,"  "Nonsuit," 
"  Nummulitic-f ormation,"  "Nyaya,"  &c.,  furnish  in- 
stances of  a  kind  of  information  generally  sought  for  in 
vain  in  general  dictionaries. — Old  and  Nev>  London, 
Part  VI II.,  conducts  the  reader  to  Cheapside.  Its 
illustrations  include  Bow  Church,  Saddlers',  Haber- 
dashers', and  Goldsmiths'  Halls,  Milton  House  (no 
longer  existent)  and  burial-place,  the  old  City  of  London 
School,  the  "  Swan  with  Two  Necks,"  and  the  "  tree  at 


the  corner  of  Wood  Street."— A  fourth  volume  of  Our 
Own  Country  is  completed  with  Part  XL.,  which  deal* 
with  the  Southern  coast— Poole  to  Portland— with  Marl- 
borough.  In  the  earlier  portion  is  a  full-page  view  of 
Weymouth,  and  pictures  of  Corfe  Castle,  Swanage,  St. 
Alban's  Head,  &c.  Many  views  of  the  school  and  the 
adjacent  country  illustrate  the  other. — Shakespeare,  Part 
XXVIII.,  finishes  'King  Henry  IV.,  Part  II.,'  and  has 
abundant  representations  of  Falstaff  and  his  boon  com- 
panions, and  others  of  King  Henry  and  the  Prince,  of 
Hastings  and  Westmoreland,  and  King  Henry  and  War- 
wick.—Part  XXIV.  of  The  Life  and  Times  of  Victoria 
finishes  the  work,  to  which  titles,  indexes,  &c.,  are  sup- 
plied in  an  extra  sheet.  The  Jubilee  garden  party  at 
Buckingham  Palace  is  the  last  picture.  Portraits  of  the 
Queen,  Mr.  Gladstone,  and  Lord  Tennyson  are  also  sup- 
plied.— The  World  of  Wit  and  Humour  has  the  customary 
illustrated  extracts  from  Bret  Harte,  Maria  Edgeworth, 
and  other  authors  of  comic  repute. —  Casselfs  Dictionary 
of  Cookery,  Part  V.,  is  alphabetical  in  order,  and  supplies 
information  extending  from  "  Finnan  Haddock "  to 
"Loach." — Woman's  World  has  a  picture  of  Charles 
Edward  Stuart  disguised  as  Betty  Burke. 


MR.  MACKENZIE  BELL  was  elected  a  member  of  the 
Council  of  the  Royal  Society  of  Literature  at  its  last 
anniversary  meeting. 


fiotitt*  to 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices  : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

G.  S.  B.  ("  Se'nnight  ").— This  is  a  mere  contraction 
of  "a  seven  night  "=a  week. 

H.  DELANE  ("Tennyson's  'In  Memoriam  '  ").— You 
will  find  DR.  GATTT'S  interesting  statement  7th  S.  iv.  275. 

BERNOULLI  B.  is  specially  anxious  to  ascertain  the 
author  of  a  poem  one  line  of  which  only  was  given  ante, 
p.  309. 

M.  0.  ("Collars  of  SS  ").— These  are  said  to  be  the 
private  property  of  their  owners.  See  6">  S.  iii.  281, 
where  reference  is  made  to  Foss's  '  Lives  of  the  Judges  ' 
vii.  23. 

A.  W.  D.  ("  Noblesse  oblige  ").— A  full  account  of  this, 
by  the  late  BOLTON  CORNET,  appeared  3rd  S.  x.  4. 

CUTHBERT  BEDE  ("  Geoffrey  Gambado  ").— This  is  a 
pseudonym  of  Henry  Bunbury,  for  whom  consult '  Diet, 
of  Nat.  Biog.,'  vol.  vii. 

CORRIGENDUM.— P.  332,  col.  2,  1. 11  from  bottom,  for 
"  Anti-nicene  "  read  Ante-Nicene. 

NOTICE 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries'" — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  " — at  the  Office,  22, 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which, for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


7">  S,  V.  MAY  12,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


361 


LOXDOti,  SATURDAY,  MAY  it,  1888. 


CONTENTS.— N»  124. 

NOTES  :  —  Plague  of  1563,   361  —  '  Dictionary  of  National 

.    Biography,'  362— Publications  on  Archery,  363— Judas  and 

his  Shekels,  364— Relic  of  Old  London— "Bell  Savage"— 

Minors  in  the  House  of  Commons — Coincidence,  365 — Old 

Tiles— Useful  Spiders  —  Imprisoned  Debtors  —  Goschens— 

Fly-leaf  Inscription,  366. 

QUERIES :— Parson's  Bell  — "Ex  pede  Herculem "  —  Miss 
Fleming— Herbert— Arms— Extract  from  Parish  Register— 
Train-bands  —  St.  Peter  upon  the  Wall  — Glasses  which 
Flatter  —  Bismarck  on  Professors,  367  — Suffolk  House- 
Booted  Mission— Neville— Goldsmith— Col.  Pride— Mrs.  Mee 
— Cornice  Road— Books  dedicated  to  the  Trinity— Cecograph 
— Clarendon  Press— Reynes— Neapolitan  Superstition,  368 
— Shower  of  Red  Earth — Shakspeare  an  Esquire— Street  in 
Westminster— Royal  Offering— Rhenish  Uniforms— Authors 
Wanted,  369. 

REPLIES -.—Goodwin  Sands,  369— Sidney  Montague,  370— 
"  Sun  of  Austerlitz  " — '  Utopia ' — Arms  of  London — Poem 
Wanted,  371— Motto  for  Chimney  Porch— Mrs.  Fitzhenry— 
Columbus— St.  George— Richard  Lucas— Practical  Jokes  in 
Comedy,  372— Impediments  to  Marriage— Leighton— "  Sleep- 
ing the  sleep  of  the  just"— Balk,  373— Wylde— Nom  de 
Guerre—'  Brussels  Gazette ' — Married  Women's  Surnames, 
374— Fiascoes— Eclipses,  375— Cocker— Convicts  shipped  to 
the  Colonies,  376  —  Benefit  of  Clergy— Spanish  Wrecks— 

C  Salisbury  Archives— Genealogical,  377— Old  Print— Sir  John 
Heale— Blue-books,  378. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :— Grifflths's  '  Statutes  of  the  University 
of  Oxford —Sutherland's  'William  Wordsworth '—'Book 
Prices  Current '— '  Miscellanea  Genealogica  et  Heraldica  '— 
Dawson's  '  Geological  History  of  Plants '— Blades's'  Enemies 
of  Books.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents,  &c. 


THE  PLAGUE  OF  1563. 

This  was  a  sore  plague  in  London.  Mr.  Baddeley, 
of  the  Guildhall  Library  Committee,  one  of  the 
churchwardens  of  St.  Giles's  without  Cripplegate, 
says  that  there  are  above  4,000  entries  of  deaths 
from  plague  in  this  year,  almost  all  working  men, 
the  richer  having  fled  from  London  (see  Bul- 
lein's  '  Feuer  Pestilence,'  1564),  or  being  entered 
as  dying  of  dropsy  or  other  diseases.  (See  Stow  and 
Holinshed  on  the  point.)  The  following  extracts 
from  the  Guildhall  Records  have  been  handed  to 
me  by  my  father  for  our  edition  of  Vicary's 
'Anatomie': — 

1563.  London  Plague  Regulations.  Blue  Crosses  to 
be  set  on  infected  Houses ;  Gutters  to  be  liusht ;  Bedding 
burnt. 

(Repertory  15,  If.  259,  bk.)  Adhuc  sabbati,  3°  die  Julij, 
anmo  v'°  domine  Elizabethe  Regine,  &c.  [A.D.  1563]: — 

Lodge  Maiore. — Cameranw*. — Blewe  Crosses. — Item, 
it  was  ordered  that  there  shalbe  CC  blew  hedles  Crosses 
made  with  all  convenient  spede  by  the  chamberlyn,  to  the 
Intente  that  one  of  them  may  be  sett  vp  vpon  the 
vttermoste  parte  of  the  dore  post  at  every  mansion1" 
bowse  of  this  Cyty  that  hathe  of  late,  or  shalbe  visited 
this  Summer  season  with  the  plage  ;  And  that  every  of 
my  maisters  the  aldermen,  having  a  competente  number 
of  the  same  Crosses,  shall  cause  them  to  be  sett  vp  as 
aforesaid  by  the  constables  or  bedylles  of  their  said 
wardes,  as  occasion  shall  require. 


Dwelling. 


(Rep.  15,  If.  260,  bk.)  Adhuc  martis,  6°  Julij,  anno  v'° 
Domino  Elizabethe  Regine,  &c.  [A.D.  1563]:— 

Camerariws. — blew  crosses. — Item,  it  was  ordered  that 
the  Chamberlyn  shall  cause  CC  hedles  blew  crosses  more 
to  be  made  with  sped,  at  the  Cytyes  charges,  to  be  vsed 
according  to  the  order  here  taken  the  last  Courte  day 
for  the  same. 

(Rep.  15,  If.  263,  bk.)  Adhuc  Jovis,  8°  Julij,  anno  vto 
Domine  Elizabethe  Regine,  &c.  [A.D.  1563]:— 

Lodge,  Maiore.— [Blue  Crosses  for  Finsbury].— The 
donge  hill  at  fynnesbury,  &  the  plage.— Item,  Laurence 
Nasshe,  bayly  of  fynnesbury,  had  this  day,  blew  crosses 
delivered  vnto  him  by  the  Courte  here,  to  be  sett  vpp 
there  at  fynnesbury,  vpon  the  vttermost  Poates  of  the 
Dores  of  suehe  bowses  there  as  are  visited  with  the  plage ; 
&  he  was  also  comwiaunded  to  cause  the  filthie  donghill 
lyinge  in  the  high  way  nere  vnto  fynnesburye  Courte,  to 
be  removed  &  caried  away ;  &  not  to  suffer  any  suche 
donge  or  fylthe,  from  hensfurthe,  there  to  be  leyde. 

(Rep.  15,  If.  281)  adhuc  .26.  Augusti.  &nno.  5l°  Eliza- 
bethe  Regine.  &c.  [A.D.  1563]:— 

Lodge,  Maiore. — Adiowrnacio  curie  Maiora  et  Alder- 
mannoium  ad  tempws  &c.  [15  Sept.  1563]. — Item,  yt  was 
this  day  orderyd  &  agreyd  by  the  cowrie  here,  that  the 
same  cowrie, — in  consideracion  of  the  greate  plague  that 
yt  hath  pleasyd  almyghty  god  sharpely  to  vysyt  &  towche 
this  citie  with-all.  at  this  jresente,  and  of  the  absence  of 
a  greate  number  of  my  maystere*  thaldermenYrom  the 
sayd  cytye,  for  theschuynge  of  the  greate  Daunger  & 
perill  of  the  sayd  plague  yet  fyersly  reygnynge  /—shall  stey 
&  cease  vntyll  the  xv.th.  daye  of  September  next  comm- 
ynge,  except  yt  be  for  somme  greate  &  vrgent  cause, 
wAich  shall  necessarely  requyre  expedycion.* 

(Rep.  15,  If.  281,  bk.)  Mercuij  29.  Septembra.  anno.  5W 
Wizalethe  Regiwe.  &c.  [A.D.  1563]: — 

Lodge  Maiore.  —  [Present]  Lyon,  Huet,  Harper, 
Avenon,  Baskerfilde,  Alyn,  Chamberlein;  ac  Banke*  et 
Heywarde,  Vicecomifcs  [=Sheriffs]. 

Camerarius. — The  orderinge  of  the  beddynge  &  clothes 
of  the  infectyd  with  the  plague/ — Yt  was  this  daye 
orderyd  by  the  cowrie  here,  that  ij  honest  poore  men 
shalbe  appoynted  by  my  Lord  mayer,  to  burne  &  bury 
suche  strawe,  clothes,  &  beddynge  as  they  shall  fynde  in 
the  fieldes  nere  adioynynge  to  the  citye  or  witA-in  the 
same  cytie,  wheruppon  eny  person  vysited  witA  the  plague 
hath  lyen  or  dyed.  And  that  they  shalbe  recoinpensyd 
by  the  Chamberlein  for  their  paynes  therin. 

(Repertory  15,  If.  287, 2  Dec.,  A.D.  1563):— 

a  proclamacion  for  the  stey  &  lettyngof  houses. — Item, 
yt  was  agreyd  that  the  proclamacion  devysed  for  the 
ateyinge  of  thowneres  of  thinfectyd  mansyon  howsea 
Wit/tin  this  cyty,  from  the  lettynge  of  the  same  for  a 
tyme,  &  here  redde  this  daye,  shall  to-morrow  be  openly 
proclaymyd  thurrough  the  citye. 

1564.  (Rep.  15,  If.  301)  adhuc  Jovis.  20.  Januarij,  a»»o. 
6.  domine  Eliza&ei&e  Regine  : — 

White,  Mayor. — preceptes  and  proclamacion  for  ayringe 
&  pwrginge  of  howsez  &  other  thinges.  /. — Item,  yt  was 


*  On  September  28. 1563,  of  this  Plague  year,  there 
was  a  City  Gift  of  601.  to  the  Poor  of  London :  (Repertory 
15,  leaf  281,  back). 

Adhuc  Martis  .28.  Septembris.  a°  5.  ~Eliaalelhe  Regiwe, 
&c.  [A.D.  1563]:- 

Camerarius. — the  poore:  London/. — Item,  forasmuohe 
as  thinhabitauntes  of  this  citie  beinge  of  eny  wealth,  are 
not  well  liable  to  releve  &  succour  the  poverty  of  the 
same  city  in  many  places  therof /yt  is  therfore  orderid  & 
agreyd  by  the  cowrte.here  this  day,  that  the  Chamberlein, 
at  the  citiez  charges,  shall  disburse  ,lx.  li  towardes  the 
relyef  of  the  sayd  poore,  at  the  order  &  appoyntment  of 
my  lorde  mayre./ 


362 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


orderyd  that  precepte*  shall  forthwith  be  made  to  euery 
one  of  my  Masters  thaldermen,  to  call  all  thinhabi  taunt  «s 
of  theyr  severall  Wardes  witAoute  delaye  before  them,  & 
to  gyve  streyght  charge  and  cowimaundement,  witfe  all 
dylygence  to  ayre,  dense  &  purge  all  theyre  howsez, 
beddynge  &  apparrell,  for  the  daunger  of  thinfeccion  of 
the  sycknes  of  the  plague,  forseinge  neuertheles,  & 
takynge  care,  that  they  or  eny  of  them  doe  neyther 
hange  or  beate  oute,  or  cause  to  be  beaten  out  or  hanged, 
eny  maner  of  beddynge  or  apparell  that  hath  beyn  or 
come  nere  to  the  daunger  of  infeccion  of  the  sayd  sycknes 
/  &  that  a  proclamacion  of  lyke  substaunce  &  effect  shall 
furthwit&be  drawen,  &  openly  praslamyd  to  morowe,  for 
the  generall  admonyshement  &  vrarnynge  of  all  persons 
within  ye  seid  cyty  to  doe  ye  lyke/. 

PERCY  FURNIVALL. 


'DICTIONARY    OP   NATIONAL   BIOGRAPHY': 

NOTES  AND  CORRECTIONS. 
(See  6<h  s.  xi.  105,  443;  xii.  321;  7">  S.  i.  25,  82,  342, 

376;  ii.  102,  324,  355;  iii.  101,  382;  iv.  123,  325,  422; 

T.  3,  43, 130.) 

Vol.  XIII. 

P.  2  b.     For  "  Spalatro  "  read  Spalato. 

P.  16  b.  'A  Vindication  of  a  Printed  Paper,  en- 
tituled  an  ordnance,  presented  to  the  Honourable 
House  of  Commons,'  by  James  Cranford,  4to., 
pp.  36,  1646.  See  Archceologia,  xlv. 

P.  33  a.  "Isaac  Hawkins  Brown."  Read  Browne. 

P.  35  b.  A  selection  of  Richard  Crashaw's  poems 
was  edited  by  J.  R.  Tutin,  Edinburgh,  1887. 

P.  46  a.  For  "  Tangiers  "  read  Tangier. 

P.  62  a.  The  speech  is  in  Waller's  'Poems,' 
1694,  ii.  89-100. 

P.  66.  Otway  addressed  to  Creech  a  poem  on  his 
*  Lucretius.' 

P.  70  b.  Creyghton  gave  200Z.  to  augment  the 
prebend  of  Binder,  diocese  of  Bath  and  Wells. 
Ecton,  'Q.  A.  B.,'  1721,  p.  87. 

P.  71  a.  Suffolciences ;  208  b.  Suffolcences. 

P.  71  b.  See  Hearne's  'Langtoft.' 

P.  71.  Cressener.  See  '  N.  &  Q.,'  5th  S.  vii.  246; 
Fleming,  'Papacy,'  ed.  1848,  p.  30.  A.  Pulton's 
'  Reply  to  Cressener's  Pretended  Vindication,'  1687. 
Meredith's  'Vindication  of  Cressener,  with  Account 
of  his  Discourse,'  1688.  Query  whether  the  same? 

P.  72  a.  Madam  Cresswell  is  mentioned  by 
Oldham,  ed.  Bell,  p.  233. 

P.72b.  Sir  C.  Cresswell.  See  PoulsonV  Holder- 
ness,'  ii.  45. 

P.  73.  Daniel  Cresawell  was  educated  under 
Joseph  Milner  at  Hull.  He  was  seventh  wrangler 
in  1797  and  member's  prizeman  in  1798  (Scott's 
'  Vindication  of  Milner ').  He  wrote '  Elementary 
Treatise  on  Maxima  and  Minima,'  Cambridge, 
1812, 1817;  'Treatise  of  Geometry,'  1819;  'Sup- 
plement to  Euclid,'  1819.  See  Bohn's  '  Lowndes.' 

P.  73  b.  Joseph  Cresswell.   See  Earl  of  Bristol's 

Defence,'  Camden  Soc. 

P.  76  a.  Cressy.  See  « Life  of  Bishop  Stiffing- 
fleet,'  1710,  pp.  30-39;  Wrangham's '  Zouch  '  ii. 
312-9. 


P.  79.  Bishop  Crew's  name  is  usually  printed 
"Crewe."  See  Granger;  Low's  'Dioc.  Hist,  of  Dur- 
ham,' 1881;  Wrangham's  'Zouch,'  ii.  157,  171, 
176 ;  an  '  Examination '  of  his  life  appeared  in 
1790,  8vo.,  pp.  119  ;  a  rare  portrait  of  him  by  F. 
Place,  Davies,  'York  Press,'  111;  Dr.  Cave  dedi- 
cated to  him  his  '  Primitive  Christianity,'  1672, 
and  speaks  of  his  sweet  temper,  modesty,  and 
kindness  to  himself  when  a  neighbour.  The  cata- 
logue of  the  Bamburgh  Castle  Library  has  been 
printed  in  2  vols.  8vo. ;  it  contains  many  rare 
sermons  and  tracts  of  the  early  part  of  the  eigh- 
teenth century.  Exhibitions  granted  by  his  trustees 
are  also  tenable  at  the  Univ.  of  Durham. 

P.  80  a.  For  "  Kennet "  read  Kennett. 

P.  84.  Jane  Crewdson.  See  Miller,  'Singers 
and  Songs.' 

P.  84  b.  Gospwortb.     Query  Gawthorp  ? 

P.  106  b.  Bishop  Croft's  '  Naked  Truth '  was  re- 
printed, "  being  very  scarce,"  small  4to.,  London, 
1689.  Others  of  the  same  name  are:  'The  Catholic 
Naked  Truth,'  by  W.  Hutchinson,  answered  by 
Richard  Baxter  in '  Naked  Popery,'  1677;  'A  New 
Naked  Truth,'  by  Giles  Shute,  1688;  '  The  Naked 
Gospel,'  by  Dr.  Arthur  Bury,  1690  ;  « The  Naked 
Truth,'  by  Col.  Crowther,  1709  ;  but  the  earliest 
seems  to  be  '  Naked  Truth,'  by  Tho.  Forster,  1674. 
Hickeringill's  series  provoked  a  separate  contro- 
versy. See  also  Zouch's  'Life  of  Walton,'  1823, 
pp.  48-9;  Archd.  Wrangham's  'Catalogue';  Gro- 
sart's  '  Marvell';  'N.  &  Q.,'  3rd  S.  xii.-  329,  404. 

P.  106  b.  For  "  Hickeringhill "  read  Hickering- 
ill  (bis). 

P.  109  a.  '  Abbey  of  Kilkhampton  ;  or,  Monu- 
mental Records  for  I960,'  by  the  Hon.  C.  F— x, 
8vo.,  Dublin,  1780. 

P.  114  b.  Crofton.    See  Archceologia,  xlv. 

P.  115  a.  Nactroff.    Query  Noctrof  ? 

P.  119  a.  Unton  Croke  has  verses  before 
Browne's  'Britannia's  Pastorals.' 

P.  120.  Croke  and  Greek.  See  Ch.  Quart.  Bev., 
1884,  xviii.  268. 

P.  133  b.  An  account  of  Mrs.  Crofton  Croker  in 
Smales's '  Whitby  Authors.' 

P.  136.  Croly.   See  Miller,  '  Singers  and  Songs.' 

P.  144.  Cromek.  See  Taylor,  'Biog.  Leod.,' 
suppl. 

P.  183  b.  "  University "  at  Durham.  Read 
college. 

P.  210  b.  Crosby.  See '  Letters  of  Junius,'  1807, 
p.  304. 

P.  213  a.  Lord  Wenlock  was  Beilby  Thompson. 
For  "Eskrick"  read  Escrick. 

P.  230  a.  Crossman.  See  Miller, '  Singers  and 
Songs.' 

Pp.  233-4.  H.  Crouch.  See  '  N.  &  Q. ,'  7to  S.  i. 
287. 

P.  237  (and  often).  "  He  never  married."  Those 
who  do  marry  do  not  marry  ever. 

P.  256  b  (bis).  For  "Fairleigh"  read  Fairlegh. 


7">  S.  V.  MAT  12,  '83.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


363 


P.  265.  The  Rev.  0.  Cruttwell  also  published 
'  Tours  through  the  whole  Island  of  Great  Britain.' 
in  6  vols.  8vo.,  1801-7. 

P.  272.  Cudworth.  See  Locke's 'Letters,' 1708; 
Nelson's  'Life  of  Bull,'  1714,  p.  339,  so.; 
Oldham,  ed.  Bell,  207;  Morell,  i.  171 ;  Wilson 
and  Fowler,  'Principles  of  Morals,'  1886,  p.  37; 
Sidgwick,  'Hist.  Ethics,'  1886,  p.  167.  Kay,  in 
his  'Creation,'  agrees  with  Cudworth  as  to  the 
plastic  nature,  and  generally. 

P.  275.  G.  Cuitt,  sen.  Five  of  his  best  paint- 
ings were  in  the  possession  of  Samuel  Crompton, 
Esq.,  of  Woodend,  near  Thirsk,  Langdale  ('  Topog. 
Diet.  Yks.,'  1822,  p.  77). 

P.  276.  G.  Cuitt,  jun.  Etchings  by  him  are  in 
Clarkson's  '  Richmond,'  1821.  '  Wanderings  and 
Pencillings '  was  reissued  in  1855. 

P.  284  b.  For  "Lovett"  read  Levett. 

P.  288  b.  Dr.  J.  Ellis,  'Thirty-nine  Articles,' 
1710,  p.  118,  says  that  Whitaker's  "first  wife  was 
daughter  to  D.  Culverwel,  a  Bourdeaux  Merchant, 
but  an  Englishman  and  a  Londoner."  Nicholas 
Culverwell  (1569)  was  a  benefactor  to  Christ's 
College,  Cambridge,  and  Magdalen  College,  Oxon 
(Gilbert,  'Lib.  Schol.,'  1829,  p.  336). 

P.  290.  Bishop  Cumberland.  See  Stukeley'a 
'Diaries,'  vols.  L,  ii.;  Morell,  i.  170;  Sidgwick, 
'Hist.  Ethics,'  1886,  p.  170. 

P.  292  b.  Cumberland,  dramatist.  See  Mathias, 
'Pursuits  of  Lit.,'  442;  Gifford's  'Mzeviad'; 
Byron's  'Engl.  Bards  and  Sc.  Eev.';  Letters  of 
Eminent  Lit.  Men '  (Camden  Society). 

P.  298.  J.  G.  Gumming.    See  'Register,'  i.  219. 

P.  301  a.  For  "  Fountaine  "  read  Fountayne. 

P.  303  a.  It  is  hardly  fair  to  refer  to  'Ath. 
Cant.,'  vol.  iii.,  while  only  two  volumes  are  in  the 
hands  of  the  public. 

P.  306.  Locke's  high  opinion  of  Cunningham, 
*  Letters,'  1708,  pp.  193,  205 ;  preface  to  Francis's 
'  Horace.' 

P.  314  a.  J.  Cunningham  wrote  a  pastoral  to  the 
memory  of  William  Shenstone,  printed  with  the 
latter's  poems. 

P.  316.  Peter  Cunningham.  See  '  Register,'  i. 
482;  '  Reliquary,'  x.  140. 

P.  323.  Cunobelinus.  See  Wright, 'Celt,  Roman, 
Saxon.'  1861,  18,  19;  Beale  Poste  in  'Journ.  of 
Brit.  Arch.  Assoc.';  Pettingal,  'Dissert.  onTascia,' 
1763. 

P.  329.  Gay  calls  him  "slander-selling  Curll" 
('  Poems,'  1752,  ii.  37).  See  Thoresby's  '  Corresp.'; 
Stukeley's  '  Diaries,'  i. 

P.  340.  Miss  Currer.  See  Third  Rep.  Hist.  MSS. 
Comm.,  app. ;  Holroyd's  '  Bradford  Collectanea.' 

P.  346  b.  For  "  Whtigift "  read  Whitgift. 

P.  362  a.  S.  Cuthbert  window,  Yks.  Arch. 
Jour.,  iv.  248-376. 

Pp.  364-5.  Sir  John  Cutler.  Robert  Boulter, 
1678,  bookseller,  of  Turk's  Head,  Cornhill,  left  to 
his  honoured  friend  Sir  John  Cutler,  knt.,  205.  to 


buy  a  ring.  Edmund  Boulter  was  Sir  J.  Cutler's 
executor.  See  Thoresby's  '  Diary,'  i.  233-4,  300  ; 
Collins's  'Peerage,'  1710,  p.  304;  Gray,  by  Mason, 
1827,  p.  146  ;  Wrangham's  'Zouch,'  ii.  319  ;  Hat- 
ton,  'New  View  of  London,'  1708,  i.  328,  339;  ii. 
647;  '  Book  of  Days,' i.  278-9. 

P.  368  b.  Isaac  Watts  addressed  a  poem  to  John 
Lord  Cuts  at  the  siege  of  Namur,  '  Horaa  Lyricse,' 
1743,  p.  193. 

P.  373.  W.  Cyples.  See  Church  Quarterly 
Review,  1881,  xiii.  107-128. 

P.  374.  Leonard  Dacre.  See  '  Naworth  House- 
hold Books '  (Surtees  Society). 

P.  376  b.  For  "Cotes,"  "Moregate,"  and 
"  Seignory  "  read  Coates,  Marygate,  Seigniory. 

P.  381  b.  For  "Gridelica"  read  Goidelica. 

P.  386  b.  Thomas  Dale.  See  Miller,  '  Singers 
and  Songs.' 

P.  388  a.  Bodin  obtained  from  Dale  information 
concerning  England  for  his  '  De  Republica.'  Ham- 
mond, 'Resisting  Magist.,'  1644,  p.  26;  Sir  F. 
Walsingham's  '  Journal '  (Camden  Society). 

P.  395  b.  For  "  Anstie  "  read  Ansteyf. 

P.  397  a.  Dallas.  See  Williams  v.  Faulder  in 
Gifford's  'Baviad,'  ed.  1827,  p.  12S. 

P.  434  a.  JohnDalton.  See  'Book  of  Days,' 
ii.  127-9. 

Pp.  434-5.  Mr.  D'Alton  was  a  frequent  writer 
in  '  N.  &  Q.'  (see  3rd  S.  xi.  88). 

P.  444  a.  For  "  Bamburgh  "  read  Barnburgh. 
W.  C.  B. 

PUBLICATIONS  ON  THE  SUBJECT  OF  ARCHERY 
[(See  5">  S.  xi.  26.) 

I  can  find  no  reference  to  additions  to  your  valu 
able  list  of  books  on  the  subject  of  archery  late 
than  that  quoted  above.  Allow  me  now  to  sugges 
a  fe'w  additions  to  that  list,  as  follows : — 

An  American  reprint  (the  second  edition,  1859) 
of  '  Archery,  its  Theory  and  Practice,'  by  Horace 
A.  Ford,  edited  by  Dean  V.  R.  Manley,  Toledo, 
Frank  S.  Roff,  publisher,  1880.  This  reprint  gives 
eleven  pages  of  editor's  notes,  of  no  value,  as  addi- 
tional matter,  but  adds  an  index  (seven  pages). 

'  The  Theory  and  Practice  of  Archery,'  by  the 
late  Horace  Ford.  A  new  edition,  thoroughly  re- 
vised and  rewritten  by  W.  Butt,  M.A.,  late  Hon. 
Sec.  Royal  Toxophilite  Society,  London,  Longmans 
&  Co.,  1887.  In  this  edition  the  bulk  of  the  work 
is  increased  from  142  pages  (1859)  to  296  pages, 
and  about  one-half  of  the  book  is  devoted  to  the 
records  of  all  public  archery  meetings  since  their 
re-establishment  in  1844  and  of  much  private  prac- 
tice with  the  long  bow.  It  contains,  with  much 
original  matter,  most  of  Mr.  Ford's  own  and  bor- 
rowed matter. 

Mr.  James  Sharpe's  Archer's  Register  has  con- 
tinued to  make  its  annual  appearance  with  in- 
creasing interest  in  its  original  contributions  and 
obituaries. 


364 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  S.  V.  MAT  12,  '88. 


'  The  Annual  Account  of  the  Royal  Toxophilite 
Society '  (written  by  W.  Butt  until  he  ceased  to  be 
the  hon.  sec.  at  the  end  of  1885,  and  afterwards  by 
0.  B.  Nesham,  the  present  hon.  sec.)  has  maintained 
its  regular  issue. 

In  your  original  list  of  books  on  this  subject 
there  is  one  important  omission,  namely,  'The 
Governour,'  of  Sir  Thomas  Elyot,  Knight.  The 
twenty-sixth  chapter  of  this  work,  written  at  an 
earlier  date  than  Roger  Ascham's  '  Toxophilus,'  is 
on  the  subject  "that  Shotyng  in  a  longe  Bowe  is 
principall  of  all  other  exercises."  There  is  an  excel- 
lent edition  of  this  work  by  H.  H.  S.  Croft,  M.A., 
in  2  vols.,  1880,  edited  from  the  original  edition  of 
1531,  with  valuable  and  copious  notes. 

The  probably  fabulous  '  Book  of  King  Modus ' 
should  not  escape  your  notice.  It  is  described  by 
G.  A.  Hansard  in  his  '  Book  of  Archery,'  Long- 
mans, 1840,  as : — 

"  Among  the  books  preserved  in  the  Royal  Library  at 
Paris  there  is  a  treatise  on  the  use  of  the  bow  in  hunting 
written  about  two  centuries  and  a  half  previous  to  the 
'  Toxophilus '  of  Roger  Ascham. 

"  I  am  not  aware  that  any  English  writer  has  made 
allusion  to  this  curious  work.  Indeed  the  whole  external 
aspect  of  '  King  Modus  '  appears  so  unprepossessing  that 
not  one  bowman  in  fifty  would  have  resolution  to  turn  a 
second  page.  Let  the  reader  figure  to  himself  a  book 
printed  (?)  in  coarse  wooden  black-letter  types  of  the 
fourteenth  century,  filled  with  vague  and  constantly  re- 
curring abbreviations,  and  word?,  not  only  long  obsolete, 
but  sometimes  changing  their  orthography  three  or  four 
times  in  the  course  of  a  dozen  lines.  He  will  then  pro- 
perly estimate  the  difficulty  of  '  doing '  the  old  savage 
into  English." 

Mr.  Hansard  then  gives  a  translation  of  the  book, 
with  this  note  : — 

"  The  author  is  unknown,  but  the  following  extract 
will  show  that  he  lived  towards  the  close  of  the  thirteenth 
or  at  the  beginning  of  the  fourteenth  century  : — 'And  on 
my  right  band  I  saw  the  King,  Charles  the  Handsome, who, 
hunting  one  day  in  the  forest  of  Bertelly,  in  a  thicket 
called  La  Boule  Gueraldel,  took  twenty-six  wild  boars 
without  a  single  one  escaping.'  Charles  le  Bel  died 
1328." 

Another  omitted  book  is  'Archery :  a  Poem,'  a 
long  poem  of  79  pages,  in  octavo,  printed  for  the 
author,  1791,  and  dedicated  to  archers,  subscribers 
to  his  publication.  In  the  same  book  is  'The 
General  Deluge  :  a  Poem '  (dedicated  to  Samuel 
Clowes,  Esq.,  of  Broughton),  54  pages;  also 
"  Georgics,  in  two  parts,  a  Poetical  Essay  on 
Agriculture,  inscribed  to  the  Rev.  Jos.  Harrison, 
of  Ince,  and  Master  of  Frodsham  School,  Cheshire," 
64  pages,  all  by  the  same  author.  I  shall  be  glad 
to  learn  who  is  the  author  of  these  poems. 
^  Clothyard  or  Clothier's  yard. — Though  men- 
tioned by  Shakespeare,  Drayton,  and  many  other 
old  writers,  it  appears  to  have  been  overlooked 
by  all  makers  of  dictionaries  and  avoided  by 
commentators  (the  coming  dictionary — Murray's 
— has  not  yet  reached  it).  After  an  unsuccessful 
search  elsewhere,  I  turned  confidently  to  your 


valuable  volumes ;  and  though  in  the  early  part 
of  my  search  I  found  notices  of  "  yards  of  ale," 
&c.,  I  was  again  baffled.  It  is  a  vexata  questio 
surely  worthy  of  final  settlement  by  '  N.  &  Q.'  In 
Mr.  Butt's  edition  of  Ford,  1887,  it  is  but  little 
advanced  beyond  the  condition  in  which  it  was  left 
by  Hansard  in  1840. 

In  your  first  notice  of  Mr.  Ford's  '  Theory  and 
Practice  of  Archery '  you  describe  the  author  as 
"Horace  Alford  Ford."  It  should  be  Horace 
Alfred  Ford.  F.  T.  FOLLETT. 

JUDAS  AND  HIS  SHEKELS. — What  was  Canon 
Farrar  thinking  about  when,  in  his  '  Life  of  Christ ' 
(p.  369),  he  dilates  on  Judas  as  "  gazing  on  the 
thirty  silver  coins,  stamped  on  the  one  side  with 
an  olive  branch,  the  symbol  of  peace,  and  on  the 
other  with  a  censer,  the  type  of  prayer,  and  bearing 
on  them  the  superscription '  Jerusalem  the  Holy'"? 
In  fact,  Judas  was  not  paid  in  Jewish  money  at 
all.  The  best  authority  on  Jewish  coinage  is 
Madden.  In  his  quarto  on  that  specialty  (p.  239) 
we  read  that  in  the  time  of  Christ,  "  the  silver 
currency  of  Palestine  consisted  of  Greek  imperial 
tetradrachms  or  staters,  and  Roman  denarii  of  one 
fourth  their  value";  and  (p.  241)  that  "  that  were 
no  shekels  [the  only  silver  the  Jews  had  ever 
minted]  current  at  that  time."  Accordingly, 
Josephus  thought  the  word  needed  explanation  for 
his  readers,  and  so  says,  "  The  shekel  was  a 
Hebrew  coin  worth  four  attic  drachmas  "  ('  Antiq./ 
iii.  8,  2).  If  shekels  had  been  in  use  among  the 
Jews  at  the  Christian  era,  the  name  shekel  could 
hardly  have  been  displaced,  as  it  is  everywhere  in 
the  New  Testament,  by  Greek  and  Latin  names 
for  money,  as  stater,  drachma,  didrachmon,  denarii, 
&c.  The  truth  is  shekels  had  never  been  coined  at 
all  save  for  a  few  years  between  143  and  135  B.C., 
by  Simon  Maccabeus  (1  Maccab.  xv.  8). 

The  extreme  rarity  of  shekels — how  many  are 
known  outside  the  Britissh  Museum  1 — is  an  indi- 
cation that  that  coin  cannot  have  circulated  long  or 
widely.  Permission  to  coin  silver  after  the  Roman 
conquest  had  been  granted  only  to  the  large  cities 
of  Syria,  as  Antioch,  and  never  to  the  Jews.  On 
the  whole,  Poole  concludes  that  the  thirty  pieces 
must  have  been  tetradrachms  of  the  Greek  cities  of 
Syria  and  Phenicia,  of  which  the  nearest  was 
Ptolemais.  It  seems  impossible  to  reach  any  other 
conclusion. 

The  conspirators  against  Jesus  did  not  pay  his 
betrayer  in  shekels,  for  they  had  none  to  give. 
Nor  would  Judas  have  accepted  such  antiquated 
pieces  as  legal  tender,  unless  he  was — however  far 
from  virtuous — a  virtuoso,  valuing  a  coin  at  ten 
times  its  intrinsic  worth  for  time-blackened  patina- 
tion  and  adoring  its  rust.  Even  this  paradox  (mira- 
bile  dictu  !)  has  been  accepted  and  maintained  by 
certain  commentators  who  could  not  otherwise  ac- 
count for  the  apostate's  selling  his  Lord  so  cheap. 


7*  S.V.MAY  12, '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


365 


The  canon's  talk  about  "the  censer  and  olive 
branch  stamped  upon  a  shekel"  is  as  unwarranted  as 
his  name  for  the  silverlings  of  the  traitor.  What 
all  numismatic  pictures  show  on  the  shekel  is  a 
cup  and  a  twig  with  three  buds.  This  cup  numis- 
matists say  is  the  pot  of  manna,  and  the  twig  Aaron's 
rod  that  budded  (Hebrews  ix.  4),  if  not  a  lily  or  a 
hyacinth ;  no  censer,  certainly  not  an  olive  branch. 
One  would  think  the  canon  had  never  seen  a 
shekel,  even  in  picture.  If  his  forte  were  numis- 
matics, he  would  have  little  reason  to  boast,  as  he 
does,  that  "  it  would  be  affectation  to  deny  that 
he  has  hoped  to  furnish  much  which  even  learned 
readers  may  value."  JAMES  D.  BUTLER. 

Madison,  Wis.,  U.S. 

A  RELIC  OF  OLD  LONDON.  (See  7th  S.  v.  305.) — 
Apart  from  its  interest  in  having  been  erected 
between  1660  and  1670,  and  occupying  what  was 
formerly  part  of  the  garden  of  the  priory  of  the 
St.  Augustine  monks,  the  demolition  of  No.  21, 
Austin  Friars  is  worth  a  corner  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  from 
its  having  been  the  residence  of  one.  of  London's 
merchant  princes.  It  must  also  be  one  of  the  last 
remaining  houses  in  the  City  with  any  extent  of 
garden  ground. 

John  Lewis  Olmius,  descended  from  a  very 
ancient  family  of  Arlon,  in  the  duchy  of  Luxem- 
bourg, settled  in  London  in  the  earlier  part  of  the 
seventeenth  century,  and  his  son  Herman  (whose 
name  occurs  in  the  '  List  of  Merchants  for  1677,' 
as  of  "  Bishopsgate  without  Angel  Alley  ")  is  said 
to  have  resided  and  died  in  this  house.  From  him 
was  descended  (whether  directly  or  not  '  Coll. 
Armor,'  lib.  v.  fol.  393,  Mag.  Keg.,  would  pro- 
bably determine)  John  Olmius,  a  very  considerable 
merchant,  a  director  of  the  Bank  of  England  from 
1723  to  1725,  and  again  from  1728  to  1730  (both 
inclusive),  and  in  the  following  year  deputy 
governor.  He  married  Ann,  daughter  and  heir  of 
Sir  William  Billers,  Lord  Mayor  1733,  and  was 
created  Baron  Waltham  (Ireland).  Their  issue 
was  Drigue-Billers,  second  baron,  married  June  5, 
1767,  to  Miss  Coe,  and  upon  his  death  (December 
10, 1786)  without  iss,ue  the  title  became  extinct ; 
and  Elizabeth,  only  daughter,  married  to  John 
Luttrell,  Earl  of  Carhampton,  who,  by  royal 
licence  (April  3,  1787),  took  the  name  of  Olmius 
after  that  of  Luttrell.  JOHN  J.  STOCKEN. 

3,  Heatbfield  Koad,  Acton,  W. 

"BELL  SAVAGE." — In  an  indenture  on  the  dorso 
of  the  Close  Roll  for  31  Henry  VI.,  John  Ffrenssh 
grants  to  Joan  his  mother  "the  hostel  called  Savages 
Ynne,  or  le  Belle  on  the  hope,"  in  the  parish  of  St. 
Bride.  Does  this  throw  any  light  on  the  much- 
canvassed  name  of  the  Bell  Savage,  alias  Belle 
Sauvage  ?  HERMENTRUDE. 

MINORS  IN  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS. — It  is  well 
known  that  several  members  of  the  House  of  Com- 


mons, at  various  period?  of  its  history,  have  been 
under  legal  age  when  first  elected.  The  case  of 
Charles  James  Fox  is  commonly  known,  and  others 
could  easily  be  added;  but  I  have  just  met  with 
two  alleged  instances  which  seem  not  a  little  re- 
markable. They  are  mentioned  in  a  pamphlet  of 
the  reign  of  Charles  II.,  entitled  '  A  Seasonable 
Argument  to  perswade  all  the  Grand  Juries  in 
England  to  petition  for  a  New  Parliament :  Or,  a 
List  of  the  Principal  Labourers  in  the  Great  De- 
sign of  Popery  and  Arbitrary  Power,'  &c.  No 
date  is  appended,  but  from  internal  evidence  it 
may  be'  certainly  attributed  to  1676  or  1677. 
Amongst  the  persons  gibbeted  as  pensioners  or 
hirelings  of  the  court  by  the  malevolent  writer 

flTA  • 

"Berwick.  Viscount  Duplin  [sic],  15  years  old,  the 
Treasurer's  Son,  bribed  the  Mayor  falsly  to  return  him." 

"  Queenborough.  James  Herbert,  Esq.;  is  but  fifteen 
years  old,  but  Son  in  Law  to  the  Treasurer,  and  there- 
fore of  Age  to  dispose  of  the  People's  Money." 

The  Treasurer  is,  of  course,  the  Earl  of  Danby. 
His  lordship's  eldest  s»n,  by  courtesy  Lord  Latimer, 
sat  for  Corfe  Castle  in  the  same  Parliament.  If 
his  younger  son  Peregrine  also  enjoyed  a  courtesy 
title,  it  must  have  been  by  virtue  of  a  writ  of  1675, 
which  conferred  on  the  Treasurer  the  title  of  Vis- 
count Dumblaine.  This  writ,  according  to  Collins, 
was  afterwards  surrendered,  and  Peregrine  was 
himself  created  Viscount  Dumblaine.  Thoresby's 
pedigree  in  the  '  History  of  Leeds '  (vol.  i.  p.  2) 
gives  Peregrine's  age  as  seventy-one  at  his  death, 
in  which  case  the  Viscount  must  have  been  eighteen 
in  1676. 

James  Herbert  was  a  grandson  of  Philip,  Earl 
of  Pembroke;  but  I  cannot  find  the  date  of  his 
birth  in  any  peerage,  nor  is  it  given  in  the  pedi- 
gree in  Hoare's  '  Wiltshire.'  The  age  given  above, 
however,  seems  highly  incredible. 

JOHN  LATIMER. 

Bristol. 

COINCIDENCE  OR  PLAGIARISM. — There  are  few 
lines  more  quoted  in  France  than  the  following : — 
Mais  elle  estoit  du  monde,  ou  les  plus  belles  choses 

Ont  le  pire  destin; 
Et  rose,  elle  a  vecu  ce  quo  -vivent  les  roses, 

L'espace  d'un  matin. 

This  stanza  is  by  far  the  finest  out  of  the  many 
which  form  a  kind  of  letter  of  condolence  in  verse 
sent  by  the  poet  Francois  de  Malberbe  (about 1555- 
1628)  in  1607*  to  an  intimate  friend  of  his  on  the 
loss  of  his  daughter,  Mdlle.  Dupe"rier,  who  died  at 
about  the  age  of  twenty. 

Now  in  a  book  called  '  Rome,'  by  E.  Lafond 
(Paris,  1856),  i.  405, 1  find  the  following  :— 

"Sur  le  monument  de  Lion  XI.,f  Medicis,  on  a 
sculpte  une  rose  avec  la  devise,  '  sic  floruit,'  symbole  de 


*  I  take  this  date  from  Ploetz's  '  Manual  of  French 
Literature '  (Nutt,  1878),  p.  xlix. 
In  St.  Peter's. 


366 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S,  V.  MAT  12,  '88. 


son  regne  qui  ne  fut  que  de  27  jours.  II  mourut  pour 
n'avoir  point  trouve  de  chemise  &  changer  en  revenant  au 
Vatican  apres  la  ceremonie  du  Possesso.  II  recut  comme 
legat  en  France  1'abjuration  de  Henri  IV." 
Here  we  have  precisely  the  same  idea  expressed  in 
many  fewer  words,  thanks  to  the  sculptured  rose. 
Leo  XI.  died  in  1605,  two  years  before  the  date 
of  the  poem,  but  his  monument  was  probably  not 
erected  until  some  little  time  after  his  death ;  and 
therefore  until  I  know  the  precise  date  of  the 
erection  of  the  monument  (to  which  some  reader  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  may  help  me),  I  am  unable  to  form  any 
opinion*  as  to  whether  the  inscription  or  the  poem 
was  composed  first,  and  which,  if  either,  was  copied 
from  the  other.  It  is  quite  possible  that  the  idea 
was  independent  in  each  case  ;  and  it  is  quite  pos- 
sible, again,  that  it  may  in  both  cases  have  been 
borrowed  from  some  older  writer ;  and  indeed  I 
myself  am  inclined  to  favour  this  last  suggestion. 
But  whatever  may  turn  out  to  be  the  truth,  there 
is,  in  any  case,  either  a  strange  coincidence  or  else 
plagiarism  on  the  part  of  one  or  of  two  persons. 

F.  CHANCE. 

SydenhamHill. 

P.S. — Since  writing  the  above  I  have  come 
across  an  article  in  the  January,  number  of  Long- 
man's Magazine  by  Mr.  A.  Mansion,  entitled 
'Coquilles,'  and  based  upon  a  book  called  the 
'  Dictionnaire  de  1' Argot  des  Typographes,'  by  E. 
Boutmy  (Paris,  1883).  In  this  article,  p.  296,  we 
are  told  that  Malherbe  originally  wrote 

Et  Rosette  a  vecu  ce  que  vivent  les  roses, 
but  that  the  printer,  "  by  a  happy  inspiration  of 
chance,"  turned  Rosette  (in  which,  says  Mr.  Man- 
ston,  Malherbe  had  apparently  not  crossed  the  t's} 
into  the  very  much  finer  rose,  elle,  and  that  this 
was  "  rightly  preferred  by  the  poet,"  and  allowed 
to  stand  unaltered.  But  if  so,  then  the  young 
lady's  Christian  name  must  have  been  Rosette  or 
Rose;  and  what  authority  is  there  for  this,  and 
for  the  printer's  "  happy  inspiration  "  ?  Mr.  Man- 
sion gives  none;  let  us  hope  that  M.  Boutmy 
supplies  his  authorities. 

OLD  TILES. — I  cull  the  following  from  a  Salopian 
paper  which  has  just  "fallen  in  my  way  ":— 

"  In  the  aisle  on  the  north  side  of  the  new  chancel  [of 
the  Abbey  Church,  otherwise  Holy  Cross,  dedicated  to 
SS.  Peter  and  Paul]  have  been  relaid  some  old  tiles, 
arranged  in  a  pattern ;  three  of  these  are  inscribed ;  and 
Mr.  Franks  at  the  British  Museum  has  deciphered  two 
of  the  inscriptions.  The  legend  on  the  centre  tile  of  the 
pattern,  in  yellow  on  a  red  ground,  is  '  Mentem  sanctam 
spontaneum  honorem,  Deo  et  patriae  Liberationem.' 
There  is  evidently  a  hiatus,  other  words,  which  would 
complete  the  sentence,  probably  being  on  another  tile. 
Can  any  one  supply  the  missing  words?  To  the  left, 
eastwards  of  this  tile,  are  two  others,  with  letters  in  a 
curve;  the  easternmost  baffled  even  the  skill  of  the 

*  And  even  then  my  opinion  might  be  worth  nothing, 
for  the  rose  and  the  inscription  may  have  been  added 
years  after  the  completion  of  the  monument 


authorities  at  the  British  Museum,  and  remains  uncle- 
ciphered.  The  other  bears  the  name  and  crest  of  '  Sir 
John  Talbot.' " 

I  venture  to  hope  these  tiles  have  been  photo- 
graphed, and  a  copy  sent  to  the  several  learned 
societies  in  the  United  Kingdom. 

E.  COATHAM. 

USEFUL  SPIDERS. — I  believe  I  have  read  some- 
where that  articles  of  clothing  have  been  made  of 
very  strong  spiders'  webs,  but  Mr.  Froude  de- 
scribes a  breed  of  spiders  which  do  good  service  to 
astronomers,  affording  another  example  of  how  the 
infinitely  little  is  sometimes  connected  with  the 
infinitely  great.  Describing  Melbourne  Observa- 
tory, Mr.  Froude  says : — 

"Most  interesting  of  all  to  me  was  the  breed  of 
spiders,  which  are  carefully  and  separately  brought  up, 
fed,  and  protected  from  contamination  with  others  of 
their  race.  In  transit,  and  other  delicate  observations, 
where  the  period  at  which  a  star  passes  this  point  or 
that  must  be  noted  to  the  fraction  of  a  second,  the 
inner  surface  of  the  glasses  used  ia  crossed  by  minute 
lines,  dividing  it  into  squares,  to  assist  in  measuring  the 
precise  rate  of  movement  across  the  field. 

"  For  these  lines  no  thread  is  fine  enough  which  man 
can  manufacture.  Spider  web  is  used,  and  not  even  thia 
aa  the  spider  leaves  it :  for  the  spider  makes  a  rope,  and 
it  is  the  strands  of  the  rope,  when  untwisted,  which 
alone  will  answer.  The  common  spider's  thread,  such  as 
we  see  him  stretch  from  point  to  point  on  a  bush,  is  a 
rope  of  eight  strands,  the  untwisting  of  which  to  human 
fingers  is  a  difficult  operation.  But  a  variety  has  been 
found  at  Melbourne  whose  thread  has  only  three  strands, 
and  the  precious  creatures  are  among  the  observatory's 
rarest  treasures." — '  Oceana,'  new  ed.,  1886,  p.  93. 

JAMES  HOOPER. 

THE  IMPRISONED  DEBTORS  DISCHARGE  SOCIETY. 
— Some  years  ago  (5th  S.  viii.  149)  I  asked  what 
had  become  of  this  society,  as  there  were  no  im- 
prisoned debtors ;  and  I  say  that  the  question 
occurred  to  me  on  coming  across  its  name  in  the 
list  of  petitions  presented  to  the  Court  of  Chancery 
on  March  25,  1867.  I  have  just  come  across  a 
paragraph  in  the  City  Press  of  Wednesday, 
March  7, 1887,  p.  7,  col.  4,  which  enables  me  to 
answer  the  question  : — 

'The  Governors  of  the  Imprisoned  Debtors  Dis- 
charge Society  (a  Charity  founded  in  the  year  1772, 
before  the  abolition  of  imprisonment  for  debt  [sic])  have 
obtained  leave  of  the  High  Court  to  distribute  the  surplus 
funds,  amounting  to  4,000£.,  among  various  charities." 

KALPH  THOMAS. 

GOSCHENS. — A  term  for  the  new  2f  per  cent, 
stock,  which  was  for  the  first  time  quoted  officially 
on  March  30,  1888.  H.  G.  GRIFFINHOOFE. 

34,  St.  Petersburg  Place,  W. 

FLY-LEAF  INSCRIPTION  :  E.  MALONE. — In  a 
copy  of  the  '  Letters  of  the  late  Lord  Lyttelton,' 
12mo.,  1780,  is  the  annexed  MS.  note  : — 

'  The  letters  were  not  written  by  Thomas,  the  second 
Lord  Lyttelton,  but  by  Combe,  the  Author  of  the  '  Dia- 
boliad,  a  poem,  and  of  various  other  productions.  Hia 


7*8.  V,  MAT  12, '880 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


own  history  would  make  a  curious  little  volume  without 
fiction.— E.  Malone." 

DANIEL  HIPWELL. 
34.  Myddelton  Square,  W.C. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

PARSON'S  BELL. — In  1801  the  Vicar-General  of 
the  Bishop  of  Winchester  wrote  as  follows  to  the 
churchwardens  of  Shalfleet,  Isle  of  Wight : — 

"  I  think  you  may  without  impropriety  apply  two  of 
your  four  Bells  to  the  repairs  of  your  Tower  and  Steeple. 
Two  bells  seem  to  me  necessary  to.  every  parish  church, 
that  notice  may  be  given  .when  the  Minister  comes  in ; 
I  cannot  therefore  agree  to  your  parting  with  more  than 
Two,  of  which  the  broken  bell  should  be  one." 

The  use  of  the  "  parson's  bell "  or  single  bell, 
rung  for  a  few  minutes  before  the  commencement  of 
service,  is  traditional  in  most  places,  and  occasionally 
the  old  sanctus  bell  has  been  utilized  for  the  purpose. 
But  I  have  never  come  across  any  official  authority 
for  the  practice  until  the  above  letter  reached  me. 
Perhaps  some  of  your  readers,  who  have  had  access 
to  episcopal  charges  and  other  ecclesiastical  in- 
junctions and  pronouncements,  will  kindly  give  us 
the  benefit  of  their  researches,  and  say  whether  any 
such  authority  has  ever  been  given. 

J.  0.  L.  S. 

Balham. 

"Ex  PEDE  HERCULEM." — What  is  the  earliest 
known  use  of  this  proverb  ?  I  cannot  make  out 
any  classical  or  early  reference  to  it  as  such.  I 
know  of  the  story  in  Aulus  Gellius,  out  of  Plu- 
•tarch,  as  well  as  of  Herodotus,  iv.  82,  and  of 
similar  proverbs  in  Diogenius,  v.  16.  It  is  not  so 
easy  to  answer,  perhaps,  as  it  may  seem. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

Miss  FLEMING,  afterwards  Mrs.  Stanley,  who  died 
Jan.  17,  1861.  was  during  some  years  an  actress  of 
old  women  at  the  Haymarket.  Are  any  particulars 
concerning  her,  other  than  those  given  in  Gent.  Mag. 
for  February,  1861,  to  be  obtained  ?  What  was 
her  Christian  name  ?  URBAN. 

HERBERT  (BARONET)  FAMILY. — Can  you  or  your 
readers  inform  me  respecting  the  Herberts,  descen- 
dants of  the  Mr.  Herbert  to  whom  Charles  I.  gave 
his  bedside  watch  and  chain  on  leaving  his  room 
for  the  scaffold,  who  was  created  a  baronet  by 
Charles  II.  in  reward  for  services  to  his  father  1 
Two  or  three  baronets  succeeded  the  first,  and  it  is 
believed  from  good  authority  that  the  last  who  bore 
the  title  left  sons,  but  that  the  family,  having 
dropped  into  very  humble  life,  declined  to  assume 
the  title,  about  the  middle  of  the  last  century. 
They  at  that  time  lived  at  Newcastle,  but  all  trace 


of  them  has  disappeared,  although  inquiries  have 
been  occasionally  made.  My  great-grandfather 
married  a  daughter  of  one  of  the  baronets  about 
1730,  and  she  brought  the  above-mentioned  watch 
and  some  silver  and  ivory  tablets  belonging  to 
Charles  I.  into  my  family,  in  which  they  now 
continue.  W.  T.  MITFORD. 

Pitshill,  Petworth. 

ARMS  WANTED. — Paly  wavy  of  six  argent  and 
sable,  on  a  chief  or  a  saltire  gules  (quartering 
Wallop).  Not  in  Papworth.  D.  K.  T. 

EXTRACT  FROM  PARISH  EEGISTER. — I  shall  be 
glad  of  an  explanation  of  the  following  extract 
from  my  parish  register:  "1653.  Marriages. 
R...  T...  and  A...  F...  were  married  upon  the 
eighth  and  upon  the  fifteenth  days  of  January, 
1653."  The  registrar  was  sworn  in  Jan.  9,  1653. 
Did  the  couple  think  they  were  not  properly 
married  till  the  registrar  had  taken  office  ? 

WM.  GRAHAM  F.  PIGOTT. 

Abington  Pigotts,  Koyaton. 

TRAIN-BANDS.  —  Can  any  reader  refer  me  to 
sources  of  information  about  the  train-bands  of 
Holland,  especially  of  Antwerp  and  Amsterdam  1 

C.  A.  WARD. 

Walthamstow. 

ST.  PETER  UPON  THE  WALL. — Will  you  allow 
me  to  ask  in  which  county  of  England  this  parish 
of  St.  Peter  upon  the  Wall  ia  situated?  Lady 
Winifred  Paulet,  widow,  Marchioness  of  Win- 
chester, in  her  will,  May  18,  25  Eliz.,  leaves  to 
"the  pore,  lame,  and  ympotent  people"  within 
the  parish  of  St.  Peter  upon  the  Wall  61.  13s.  4d.t 
without  naming  the  county  in  which  the  parish  is 
situated.  CURIOUS. 

GLASSES  WHICH  FLATTER. — The  following  pas- 
sage occurs  in  Burton's  '  Anatomy  of  Melancholy,' 
second  edition,  1624 : — 

"  Acco,  an  old  woman,  seeing  by  chance  her  face  in  a 
true  glass  (for  she  vsed  false  flattering  glasses  belike^  at 

other  times,  as  most  gentlewomen  doe) ran  mad." — 

P.  150. 

These  mirrors  which  flatter  are  frequently  men- 
tioned in  the  literature  of  the  sixteenth  and  seven- 
teenth centuries.  There  is  a  story  about  Queen 
Elizabeth  in  connexion  with  one  of  them.  I  am 
anxious  to  know  if  such  a  delusive  thing  be  pos- 
sible. Every  one  knows  that  a  reflecting  surface 
may  be  made  to  distort  any  object  reflected  in  it, 
but  how  a  mirror  could  be  so  made  as  to  give  a 
more  pleasing  expression  to  the  countenance  than 
that  which  nature  had  furnished  passes  my  under- 
standing. ANON. 

PRINCE  BISMARCK  ON  PROFESSORS. — Can  any 
reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  inform  me  where  I  can  find 
quoted  the  opinion  expressed  by  Prince  Bismarck 
regarding  professors  ?  THOMAS  J.  EWING. 


368 


[7">  8.  V.  MAY  12,  '88. 


SUFFOLK  HOUSE. — Dallaway  says  that  views  of 
London  from  the  top  of  this  house  in  Southwark, 
done  by  Van  den  Toynegaarde,  had  just  been 
brought  to  England  (1826),  and  that  Harding 
and  Triphook,  booksellers,  proposed  to  issue  fac- 
similes. Was  this  ever  done?  Where  are  the 
originals  ?  C.  A.  WARD. 

Walthamstow. 

THE  BOOTED  MISSION. — What  is  referred  to  ? 
I  will  thank  one  of  your  learned  correspondents  to 
answer  this  query.  E.  COBHAM  BREWER. 

NEVILLE  FAMILY.  —  Alexander  de  Neville, 
chevalier,  and  Margaret  his  wife  were  parties  to  a 
suit  in  A.D.  1392.  Can  any  of  your  readers  who 
are  familiar  with  the  Neville  pedigree  give  me 
more  information  about  him?  I  should  like  to 
know  who  his  wife  was,  and  how  he  was  connected, 
either  by  marriage  or  blood,  with  the  families  of 
Deyville  or  D'Evill  (barons)  and  De  Leedes.  They 
were  all  Yorkshire  families,  and  this  Neville  was, 
I  think,  of  the  Thornton  Bridge  line.  E. 

OLIVER  GOLDSMITH. — Does  the  second  couplet 
in  '  The  Traveller '  refer  to  a  special  incident  in  the 
poet's  wanderings  ;  or  are  the  Oarinthian  peasants 
generally  "boorish"  over  and  above  other  peasants  ? 
Can  any  one  point  out  Goldsmith's  authority  for 
his  statement  in  the  first  couplet  of '  Retaliation '; 
or  is  it  merely  a  piece  of  badinage  not  meant  to  be 
taken  literally  ?  JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

llopley,  Haute. 

COL.  PRIDE. — For  what  borough  or  county  did 
he  sit  ?  The  notorious  "  Purge  "  indicates  he 
must  have  been  a  member  of  the  House,  although 
no  list  I  have  come  across  contains  his  name. 

J.  J.  S. 

MRS.  MEE.  —  Can  any  one  tell  me  who  this 
namesake  of  mine  was,  referred  to  in  Byron's 
'  Condolatory  Address  to  Sarah,  Countess  of  Jersey, 
on 'the  Prince  Regent's  returning  her  Picture  to 
Mrs.  Mee'  ?  The  name  is  spelt  "  Lee  "  in  some 
editions.  ARTHUR  MEE. 

Llanelly. 

THE  CORNICE  ROAD. — Has  the  famous  Cornice 
Road,  along  the  Riviera,  been  described  by  any 
eminent  English  poet  or  prose-writer  ?  Or  is  such 
a  description  to  be  found  in  any  work  of  note 
written  in  French  ?  S.  BIRKUM. 

Arcachon,  France. 

BOOKS  DEDICATED  TO  THE  TRINITY. — Is  there 
any  list  of  such  books  known  ?  I  have  secured  a 
12mo.  volume  written  by  Josiah  Chorley,  minister 
of  the  Gospel  at  Norwich,  entitled  'A  Metrical 
Index  to  the  Bible,'  &c.,  Norwich,  1711.  The  late 
Sir  Thomas  Baker  has  written  on  the  fly-leaf,  "Most 
rare  and  curious— one  of  the  very  few  books  to  be 
met  with  which  are  dedicated  to  the  Trinity.  Mr. 


James  Crossley  had  never  met  with  it  until  I 
showed  him  this."  Was  Josiah  Chorley  a  Lan- 
cashire man?  I  do  not  find  him  mentioned  in 
Mr.  Suttcn's  '  List  of  Lancashire  Authors.' 

LIBRARIAN. 
Wigan.' 

CECOGRAPH. — I  shall  be  glad  of  any  informa- 
tion about  this,  said  to  be  the  name  of  a  French 
writing- machine  for  the  blind. 

J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 

The  Scriptorium,  Oxford. 

CLARENDON  PRESS. — The  '  New  Dictionary '  is 
printed  at  the  Clarendon  Press.  Does  the  name 
date  from  the  time  of  the  Earl '?  Did  he  give  it 
any  endowment  ?  Or  whence  came  the  name  ? 

JAMES  D.  BUTLER.    . 

Madison,  Wia. 

[By  the  permission  of  Mr.  John  C.  Francis  we  are 
enabled,  from  his  forthcoming  book, '  John  Francis,  Pub- 
lisher of  the  Athenaeum?  to  answer  PROF.  BUTLER.  In 
vol.  ii.  p.  294,  Mr.  Francis  writes  as  follows  :— "  In  the 
next  year  (1586) '  Delegates  of  the  Press  '  were  appointed 
by  Convocation  '  to  watch  over  the  interests  of  the  Uni- 
versity and  control  the  Press.'  In  1699  the  business  of 
the  press  was  removed  to  the  Sheldonian  Theatre,  and 
in  1713  to  the  Clarendon  Buildings  in  Broad  Street,  ex- 
pressly erected  for  the  purpose,  partly  out  of  funds  de- 
rived from  the  sale  of  Clarendon's '  History  of  the  Re- 
bellion.' "] 

REYNES  FAMILY. — In  the  south  aisle  of  Oakley 
(formerly  Oakley-Reynes)  Church,  co.  Beds,  is  a 
recessed  canopied  tomb,  with  the  recumbent  effigy 
of  a  lady.  The  tomb  has  evidently  been  moved 
at  some  time,  for  the  cuspings  have  been  trans- 
posed, as  may  be  seen  by  the  shields  on  them 
being  inverted.  On  the  dexter  side  are  the  arms 
of  Reynes,  and  on  the  sinister,  A  chevron  between 
three  escallops.  The  dexter  finial  has  a  shield, 
but  too  indistinct  to  pronounce  with  any  certainty 
what  the  bearings  are.  The  shield  on  the  sinister 
finial  has  been  broken  off.  On  a  band  under  the 
slab  on  which  the  effigy  rests  are  four  shields : 
1  and  2  repeated;  3,  Two  bars,  each  charged  with 
three  roundels ;  4  looks  like  a  lion  rampant  crowned. 
Can  any  one  tell  me  to  whose  memory  the  tomb 
was  erected  ?  F.  A.  BLAYDES. 

Bedford. 

A  NEAPOLITAN  SUPERSTITION. — Amongst  other 
superstitions  to  be  found  in  Naples  is  that  of 
affixing  a  charm  to  the  horse's  head  or  neck  for 
the  purpose  of  warding  off  the  evil  eye.  This 
usually  consists  of  a  piece  of  horn ;  but  occasion- 
ally a  Madonna  may  be  observed,  and  occasionally 
a  small  bag  of  sand,  fulfilling  the  same  purpose. 
I  was  curious  to  learn  in  what  way  this  bag  of 
sand  acted  as  a  charm,  and  what  was  the  origin 
of  its  use;  and  I  therefore  accosted  a  cabman 
whose  horse  was  thus  protected.  He  said :  "  After 
I  purchased  the  horse,  its  previous  owner  came 
up  and  told  me  he  thought  I  had  paid  too  little 


7*  S.  V.  MAT  12,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


369 


for  it.  I  saw  that  he  intended  to  bewitch  it,  so 
I  at  once  went  down  to  the  seashore,  filled  this 
bag  with  sand,  and  now  I  am  all  safe."  In  answer 
to  my  inquiry  how  sand  was  a  charm  against  the 
evil  eye,  he  said  that  St.  Anthony  was  the  patron 
of  animals,  and  he  thought  he  would  be  pleased 
with  this  attention.  That  was  all  I  could  elicit 
on  the  subject,  and  subsequent  inquiries  have  not 
carried  me  much  further.  But  I  am  told  that 
sometimes  the  bag  is  filled  with  sand  mixed  with 
flour,  and  sometimes  with  flowers.  Can  any  of 
your  readers  inform  me  of  the  origin  of  this  cus- 
tom ?  St.  Anthony  is  said  to  have  preached  to 
the  fishes,  which  may  give  a  clue  to  the  use  of 
sand,  but  will  not  account  for  its  being  mixed 
with  flour  or  for  the  use  of  flowers.  H.  I. 

Naples. 

SHOWER  OF  KBD  EARTH.  —  In  Blackwootfs 
Magazine,  1818,  vol.  iii.  p.  338  is  an  account  of  a 
shower  of  red  earth  which  fell  at  Gerace,  in  Cala- 
bria. Is  it  known  whether  the  statements  there 
given  are  true;  and,  if  they  be  so,  has  it  been 
ascertained  whether  this  red  earth  was  a  decom- 
posed aeorite,  or  whether  it  owed  its  origin  to 
volcanic  action  ?  If  the  story  be  true,  of  which  at 
present  I  have  doubts,  it  may  help  to  explain  the 
showers  of  blood,  of  which  we  read  in  more  than 
one  mediaeval  chronicle. 


WAS  SHAESPEARE  AN  ESQUIRE  ?  —  He  was  the 
eldest  son  of  a  grantee  of  arms.  Now,  a  grantee 
of  arms  is  an  esquire  by  letters  patent  ;  and  Cam- 
den,  the  herald,  in  reckoning  up  the  various  kinds 
of  esquires,  gives,  "  Esquires  created  by  Letters 
Patent  or  other  investiture,  and  their  eldest  sons." 
Consequently,  I  contend  Shakespeare  was  an 
esquire.  Am  I  right  ?  R.  H.  C. 

STREET  IN  WESTMINSTER.  —  There  is  a  street 
running  westwards  from  Broadway,  Westminster, 
named  St.  Ennin's  Hill.    Why  is  it  so  called  1 
HERBERT  MARSHALL. 

ROYAL  OFFERING  .AT  THE  FEAST  OF  THE  EPI- 
PHANY. —  On  Jan.  6,  being  the  Feast  of  the  Epi- 
phany, in  the  Chapel  Royal,  St.  James's  Palace, 
on  behalf  of  the  Queen,  was  offered  "  gold,  frank- 
incense, and  myrrh."  This  is  a  royal  and  cus- 
tomary offering,  beautiful  in  its  likeness  of  a 
glorious  event  in  times  past.  Perhaps  more  than 
anything  else  after  the  greater  festivals  of  Christ- 
mas, Easter,  and  the  Ascension,  it  carries  us  back 
to  the  beginning  of  Christianity.  It  is  a  relic  of  an 
ancient  and  devout  practice.  I  desire  to  know 
with  whom  this  custom  originated  in  this  country. 
Has  it  been  continuous  ;  and  in  what  sacred  edifices 
was  the  offering  made  before  the  Chapel  Eoyal, 
St.  James's  Palace  1  HERBERT  HARDY. 

RHENISH  UNIFORMS  AND  DRESSES.  —  Can  any 
one  give  me  an  exact  description  of  the  uniform  of 


an  officer  and  of  a  soldier  of  the  Augusta  Regiment, 
or  Queen's  Guards,  usually  stationed  at  Coblenz  ? 
Also  of  officers'  and  soldiers'  uniforms  of  any  other 
regiments  on  the  Rhine,  and  of  Rhenish  peasants' 
and  grape-pickers'  dresses,  male  and  female  ?  I 
should  also  be  glad  of  any  rough  sketches  or  prints 
of  the  above  dresses,  or  the  address  of  any  place 
where  I  could  obtain  them.  GERM  AN  i  A. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — 
Only  his  arms  are  folded  on  his  breast, 
There  is  no  other  thought  express't, 
But  long  disquiet  merged  in  perfect  rest. 

ALICE. 
Ye  sapient  sages,  can  ye  tell 

Where  now  the  great  Voltaire  is  ? 
His  sooty  soul  inhabits  Hell, 
His  body  lies  in  Paris. 

Let  no  such  judgment  rash  be  given 

Against  the  great  Voltaire ; 
For  if  perchance  ye  visit  Heaven, 
Perhaps  you  '11  find  him  there. 

'      R.  G. 
Where  can  I  find  some  lines  beginning — 

Absence,  hear  thou  my  protestation 
Against  thy  strength, 
Distance,  and  length. 
Do  what  thou  canst  for  alteration] 

MAO  ROBERT. 


GOODWIN  SANDS. 
(7th  S.  v.  288.) 

E.  N.  S.  must  refer  to  Fuller's  'Worthies, 
where  there  is,  among  the  Kentish  proverbs : — 

"'  Tenterden's  Steeple  is  the  cause  of  the  breach  in 
Goodwyn  Sands.'  It  is  used  commonly  in  derision  of 
such,  who  being  demanded  to  render  a  reason  of  some 
important  accident  assign  Non  causam  pro  causa,  or  a 
ridiculous  and  improbable  cause  thereof,  and  hereon  a 
story  depends. 

"  When  the  vicinage  in  Kent  met  to  consult  about  the 
inundation  of  Goodwyn  Sands  and  what  might  be  the 
cause  thereof,  an  old  man  imputed  it  to  the  building  of 
Tenterden  Steeple  in  this  County;  for  'those  sands' 
(said  he)  '  were  firme  lands  before  that  steeple  was  built 
which  ever  since  were  overflown  with  sea  water.'  Here- 
upon all  heartily  laughed  at  his  unlogical  reason,  making 
that  the  effect  in  nature  which  was  only  a  consequent  in 
time:  not  flowing  from  but  following  after  the  building 
of  that  steeple. 

"  But '  one  story  is  good  till  another  is  heard.'  Though 
this  be  all  whereon  this  proverb  is  generally  grounded,  I 
met  since  with  a  supplement  thereunto  (G.  Sandys  on  on 
[szc]  his  notes  of  the  13  of  Ovid's  '  Metamorph.'  p.  282). 
It  is  this.  Time  out  of  mind  mony  [«'c]  was  constantly 
collected  out  of  this  County  to  fence  the  East  bancks 
thereof  against  the  eruption  of  the  seas.  And  such  sums 
were  deposited  in  the  hands  of  the  Bishop  of  Rochester. 
But  because  the  sea  had  been  very  quiet  for  many  years, 
without  any  encroachings,  the  bishop  commuted  that 
money  to  the  building  of  a  steeple  and  endowing  of  a 
church  in  Tenterden.  By  this  diversion  of  the  collection 
for  the  maintenance  of  the  banks  the  sea  afterwards 
brake  in  upon  Goodwyn  Sands.  And  now  the  old  man 
had  told  a  rational  tale,  had  he  found  but  the  due  favour 


370 


[7*  S.  V.  MAT  12,  '88. 


to  finish  it.  And  thus  sometimes  that  is  causelessly  ac- 
counted ignorance  in  the  speaker,  which  is  nothing  but 
impatience  in  the  auditors  unwilling  to  attend  the  end  of 
the  discourse."—'  Hist,  of  the  Worthies  of  England,'  Lon- 
don, 1662,  "  Kent,"  p.  65. 

In  '  N.  &  Q.,'  2nd  S.  ix.  220,  there  is  the  story  of 
a  man 

"  who  was  sitting  at  breakfast  one  morning  in  his  kitchen 
observed  a  movement  in  the  floor,  and  took  up  a  small 
brick,  and  found  salt  water,  in  which  was  a  small  fish, 
and  who,  keeping  the  discovery  secret,  immediately  sold 
his  property.  The  next  morning  the  sea  had  so  far  under- 
mined that  portion  of  the  country,  that  it  broke  up  the 
land,  and  formed  the  Goodwin  Sands." 

In  'N.  &  Q.,'  6th  S.  ix.,  the  subject  has  place. 
At  p.  15  J.  E.  T.  LOVEDAY,  J.  B.,  J.  I.  DREDGE, 
E.  H.  MARSHALL,  carry  on  the  reference  in  Fuller 
to  Latimer's  'Sermons'  and  Sir  Thomas  More's 
'  Dyalogue ';  at  p.  73  K.  R.  refers  it  to  Tyndall ;  at 
p.  258  ED.  MARSHALL  verifies  the  reference  to 
Sandys,  on  Ovid's  'Metamorphoses,'  book  xiii. 
p.  282,  London,  1626.  Dr.  Guest  notices  the 
value  of  the  tradition  in  one  of  his  articles  on 
'Julius  Caesar's  Landing  in  Britain,'  Athenceum, 
August  22, 1863,  p.  242.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

William  Lambard,  in  his  'Perambulations  ol 
Kent/  refers  to  the  inundations  in  Flanders  at  the 
end  of  the  reign  of  William  Rums  or  commence- 
ment of  that  of  Henry  I.,  whereby  the  inhabitants 
were  "  expulsed  from  their  seats,"  and  came  over 
to  England.  He  continues  : — 

"  Now  at  the  same  time  that  this  happened  in  Flander 
the  like  harme  was  done  in  sundrie  places  bothe  of  Eng 
land  and  Scotland  also,  as  Hector  Boethius,  the  Scottish 
historiographer  most  plainly  writeth,  affirming  that 
amongst  others,  this  place  being  some  tyme  of  the  pos 
session  of  the  Earle  Goodwine  was  then  first  violentl 
overwhelmed  with  a  light  sande  wherewith  it  not  only 
remaineth  covered  ever  since,  but  is  become  with  all  a 
most  dreadful  gulfe  and  ship  swalower." 

A.   COLLINGWOOD  LEE. 
Waltham  Abbey. 

The  popular  tradition  is  that  the  Goodwin  Sands 
were  once  an  island,  which  formed  the  whole  or 
part  of  the  estate  of  Godwin,  Earl  of  Kent.  This 
island  was  afterwards  given  to  the  monastery  of  St. 
Augustine  at  Canterbury ;  but  the  monks  neglected 
it,  and  the  wall  that  surrounded  the  island,  and 
which  defended  it  from  the  sea,  was  allowed  to  fall 
into  a  state  of  dilapidation,  and  the  sea  breaking 
through,  the  whole  tract  was  submerged.  This 
event  occurred  in  1097,  and  the  island,  which  was 
previously  known  by  the  name  of  Lomea,  was  sub- 
sequently called  the  Goodwin  Sands. 

J.  E.  ALLEN. 
Lightcliffe,  Halifax. 


oem  in  which,  by  "  J.  Addiwn,  A.M.  Coll.  Mag. 
ioc.,"  is  entitled  '  Pax  Gulielmi  Auspiciis  Europse 
eddita,'  1697.  The  poem  quoted  by  MR.  PICK- 
FORD  is  the  last  but  one  in  the  volume,  and  is  at 
r.  301.  After  the  preface  (unsigned)  and  index 
ihere  is  an  address,  "  Honoratissimo  viro  Carolo 
Montague,  armigero,  Scaccharii  Cancellario,"  &c., 
rom  "  Josephus  Addison."  This  address,  curiously, 
s  printed  a  second  time,  "  Montague  "  being  spelt 
'Mountague,"  and  the  type  being  somewhat 
different.  The  preface  begins  as  follows : — 

Alterum  habes,  Erudite  Lector,  Musarum  Anglican- 
arum  Volumen :  sed  illud  et  genuinum  et  Autorum  per- 
missu  impressum.  Londinensi  Editori  bane  laudem 
concedimus,  ut  Poetarum  fama?  dispendio  sibi  qusestum 
Faciat ;  illis  parum  invidentes,  qui  opera  adeo  mutila  et 
furtiva  Typis  mandarunt,  ut  deformes  partus  aut  non 
agnoverint  ipsi  Parentes,  aut  agnitis  erubuerint.  Ista 
vero  expolita  jam  et  absoluta  Tibi  non  displicere  con- 


SIDNEY  MONTAGUE  (7th  S.  v.  282).— I  have  in 
my  possession  a  copy  of  the  second  volume  of 
'  Musarum  Anglicanarum  Analecta,'  &c.,  printed  at 
the  Sheldonian  Theatre,  Oxford,  1699,  the  first 


fidimus,  quae  inchoata  tantum  et '  inculta   humaniter 
acceperis,   &c. 

J.  F.  MANSERGH. 

Liverpool. 

P.S.— Charles  Montague,  who  was  the  patron  ©f 
Addison,  and  was  intimate  with  Swift,  Pope,&c.,  was 
descended  from  an  ancient  family  in  Northampton- 
shire. He  became  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer  in 
1694,  and  afterwards  was  created  Baron  Halifax, 
and  in  1714  Earl  of  Halifax.  A  reference  to  his 
pedigree  may  remove  the  difficulty  experienced  in 
tracing  his  brother  Sidney. 

May  I  be  allowed  to  suggest  the  possibility  of 
this  being  the  Sidney  Montague  so  often  mentioned 
by  Pepys  in  his  '  Diary.'  He  was  the  second  son 
of  the  Earl  of  Sandwich,  so  stated  in  a  note.  I  am 
rather  confirmed  in  my  idea  from  the  fact  that  the 
name  of  Montague  occurs  with  those  of  Sir  Charles 
Harford,  Sir  Philip  Carteret,  and  others  who  had 
volunteered  their  services,  and  all  shared  the  same 
fate  as  the  Earl  of  Sandwich.  My  authority  for 
this  statement  is  Allen's  'Battles  of  the  British 
Navy.'  EMILY  COLE. 

Teignmouth. 

Jacob's  'Peerage'  contains  a  pedigree  of  the 
Montagu  family,  from  which  it  appears  Hon. 
George  Montagu,  son  of  Henry,  first  Earl  of  Man- 
chester, by  his  wife  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Sir 
Anthony  Irby,  Knt.,  had  six  sons,  of  whom 
Charles,  afterwards  Baron  and  Earl  of  Halifax, 
was  youngest ;  the  second,  Sydney.  He  was 
probably  the  "  Juvenem  Nobilem  Sidneium." 

Collins  does  not  mention  this  Sydney  ;  and  as 
he  was  probably  born  about  1651  or  1652,  and  no 
further  notice  occurs  of  him  elsewhere,  I  think  it 
may  be  assumed  that  he  died  in  early  life. 

H.  M. 

123,  Pall  Mall. 

On  December  24,  1662,  Samuel  Pepys  dined 
alone  with  my  Lord  Crewe,  and  his  lordship  dis- 
coursed with  Mr.  Pepys  concerning  my  Lord  Sand- 


.  V.  MAT  12,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


371 


wich  and  his  family.  He  wished,  did  my  Lord 
Ore  we,  that  my  Lord  Sandwich  would  do  so-and- 
so,  "  and  that  my  Lord  Hinchingbroke  were  well 
married,  and  Sydney  had  some  place  at  Court." 
This  was  just  ten  years  before  the  sea-fight  of  Sole- 
bay.  A.  J.  M. 

I  have  not  the  'Extinct  Peerages,'  &c.,  at  hand, 
but  I  am  almost  sure  that  Mr.  Sidney  Montagu's 
name,  &c. ,  will  be  found  in  connexion  with  Ed- 
ward, first  Lord  Montagu  of  Boughton,  or  of  his 
descendant  Ealph,  Earl,  and  afterwards  Duke,  of 
Montagu.  Sidney  Sussex  College  at  Cambridge 
was  founded  by  Lady  Frances  Sidney,  aunt  of  Sir 
Philip  Sidney,  and  Dr.  James  Montagu  was  its 
first  master.  F.  J.  N. 

"THE  SUN  OF  ATJSTERLITZ"  (7th  S.  v.  208).— 
Archibald  Alison, '  Hist,  of  Europe,'  vol.  vi.  chap,  xl), 
speaking  of  the  battle  of  Austerlitz,  says  : — 

"  At  last  the  sun  rose — that '  sun  of  Austerlitz '  which 
he  (Napoleon)  so  often  afterwards  apostrophized  as  illu- 
minating the  most  splendid  periods  of  his  life." 

If  strictly  true,  this  passage  precludes  the  idea  that 
Hugo,  who  was  in  his  teens  when  Napoleon  died,  was 
the  creator  of  the  phrase  in  question;  indeed,  it 
points  to  the  probability  that  the  emperor  was  the 
originator  of  the  saying.  JULIUS  STEGOALL. 
Queen's  Square,  W.C. 

"  Quelques  instants  avant  la  bataille  de  la  Moskowa,  le 
soleil  se  montra  dans  tout  son  eclat :  '  Soldats,'  s'ecrie 
Napoleon, '  c'est  le  soleil  d' Austerlitz  ! '  et  ces  seuls  mots 
electriserent  la  grande  armee." — La  llousse,  '  Diction- 
naire  Universe!.' 

E.  YARDLET. 

Lockhart,  in  his  '  Life  of  Napoleon '  ("  Family 
Library,"  1849,  vol.  i.  p.  323),  speaks  of  "the  sun  of 
Austerlitz  "  as  a  soldiers'  proverb.  The  battle  was 
fought  on  December  2,  and  so  a  brilliant  sun  was 
an  object  to  attract  attention.  He  observes  :— 

"  The  sun  rose  with  uncommon  brilliancy  :  on  many 
an  after-day  the  French  soldiery  hailed  a  similar  dawn 
with  exultation  as  the  sure  omen  of  victory,  and  the 
'  sun  of  Austerlitz '  has  passed  into  a  proverb." 

ED.  MARSHALL. 
[Many  contributors  are  thanked  for  replies.] 

SIR  THOMAS  MORE'S  '  UTOPIA  '  (7th  S.  v.  101, 
229).— As  a  contribution  to  the  literature  of  this 
subject  Sir  Philip  Sidney's  reference  in  the  'Apo- 
logie  for  Poetrie '  (written  in  1581)  is  not  without 
interest.  Contrasting  the  moral  influence  of  philo- 
sophers and  poets,  Sidney  puts  his  case  thus  : — 

"But  euen  in  the  most  excellent  determination 
of  goodnes,  what  Philosophers  counsell  can  so  redily 
direct  a  Prince,  as  the  fayned  Cyrus  in  Xenophon  I  or  a 
vertuous  man  in  all  fortunes,  as  Aeneas  in  Virgill?  or  a 
whole  Commonwealth,  as  the  way  of  Sir  Thomas  Moores 
JSutopia,  ?  " — Arber's  reprint,  p.  34. 
As  he  takes  his  own  way  with  the  author's  name  as 
well  as  with  the  title  of  his  work,  it  may  not  be 
wise  to  attach  much  importance  to  Sidney's  ortho- 


graphy here  ;  but  it  is  difficult  to  resist  the  infer- 
ence that  as  he  wrote  he  had  the  derivation  from 
tv  and  TOTTOS  in  his  mind.         THOMAS  BATNE. 
Helensburgh,  N.B. 

There  never  could  have  been  any  doubt  before 
among  classical  scholars  ;  and  now,  after  the  com- 
munications of  MESSRS.  BUCKLEY,  MARSHALL, 
WARD,  and  BATTERSBY,  there  can  be  less  doubt 
than  ever  a3  to  the  original  meaning  of  Utopia  = 
OuTOTua.  The  transfer  or  enlargement  of  the 
meaning,  however,  so  as  to  include  the  idea  of  the 
"  perfect "  and  "  unrealizable,"  seems  a  natural  bit 
of  phoneticism,  almost  reaching  to  the  dignity  of  a 
pun.  E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

7,  Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

May  I  venture  to  suggest  that  both  derivations 
are  perfectly  correct?  'Eu-roTrta  is  "a  place  where 
all  is  well,"  which  is  'Ov-roma,  "  No-where." 

P.  J.  F.  GANTILLON. 

MR.  0.  A.  WARD  reverses  the  wish  of  Budseus, 
and  suggests  that  the*Utopians  should  themselves 
send  out  missionaries.  C.  Kingsley  has  an  ex- 
actly parallel  passage : — 

"  Great  and  worthy  exertions  are  made,  every  London 
season,  for  the  conversion  of  the  Negro  and  the  heathen, 
and  the  abolition  of  their  barbarous  customs  and  devices. 
It  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  Negro  and  the  heathen  will 
some  day  show  their  gratitude  by  sending  missionaries 
hither  to  convert  the  London  season  itself,  dances  and 
all."— 'At  Last,'  p.  271,  chap,  xv.,  ad  Jin. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

THE  ARMS  OF  THE  CITY  OF  LONDON  (7th  S.  iv. 
68,  235).— Being  desirous  of  clearing  up  the  con- 
tradiction of  Stow  and  William  Smith,  alluded  to 
by  the  REV.  EDWARD  MARSHALL,  I  thought  I  would 
apply  at  headquarters  ;  and,  through  the  courtesy 
of  -E.  A.  Gratton,  Esq.,  H.M.  Consul  General  at 
Antwerp,  I  am  able  to  lay  a  few  trustworthy  facts 
before  the  readers  of  'N.  &  Q.'  Mr.  Gratton 
writes  : — 

"  There  was  a  window,  corresponding  to  that  described, 
in  the  old  church  (which  was  entirely  demolished  in 
1487),  and  it  was  removed  to  the  new  one,  where  it  still 
existed  in  the  year  1703.  It  represented  the  King 
(Edward  III.),  the  Queen,  and  the  Princes  Edward, 
Lionel,  John,  and  Edmund,  all  bearing  the  coats  of  arms 
of  France  and  England.  This  window  has  been  destroyed, 
and  there  are  no  traces  remaining  whatever  of  it  in  the 
cathedral  In  the  present  cathedral  there  is  a  window 
commemorative  of  King  Henry  VII.  and  Queen  Eliza- 
beth of  York,  placed  there  in  1503.  The  window  bears 
the  arms  of  the  Free  Merchants  of  London,  but  not  those 
of  the  City  of  London." 

The  only  chance,  therefore,  of  determining  the 
quartering  in  the  original  arms  of  London  seems  to 
be  that  there  may  be  extant  some  engraving  of  this 
window,  which  existed  so  lately  as  1703. 

JOHN  J.  STOCK  EN. 

3,  Heathfield  Road,  Acton,  W. 

POEM  WANTED  (7th  S.  v.  309).— It  is  in  'The 
Seraphim,  and  other  Poems'  (Saunders  &  Ottley, 


372 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  S.  V.  MAT  12,  '88. 


1838).  I  reprinted  it  last  summer  in  the  Herts 
Guardian  for  Jubilee  poetry,  and  enclose  a  slip  at 
MAC  ROBERT'S  service.  W.  POLLARD. 

['Victoria's  Tears'  first  appeared  in  the  Athenceum, 
for  July  8, 1837.  The  slip  may  be  had  by  MAO  ROBERT.] 

This  is  Mrs.  Browning's  '  Victoria's  Tears,'  to  be 
found  in  her  '  Poetical  Works  from  1826  to  1844,' 
lately  published.  R.  F.  S. 

Is  the  poem  required  by  Roscoe  ?  There  is  '  The 
Address  to  the  Mummy  in  Belzoni's  Exhibition,' 
by  Horace  Smith.  It  is  one  of  the  *  Thousand  and 
One  Gems  of  English  Poetry,'  selected  by  Charles 
Mackay,  London,  1867,  p.  305.. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

MOTTO  FOR  THE  CHIMNEY  PORCH  OF  AN  OLD 
CHATEAU  (7th  S.  iv.  527;  v.  96,  251).— I  would 
suggest  the  following  line  from  Virgil's  '  Georgics  ' : 
Ignis  ubi  in  medio  et  socii  cratera  coronent. 

E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 
Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

MRS.  FITZHENRY  (7th  S.  v.  287).— The  following 
announcement  is  from  the  '  Monthly  Obituary  for 
November  and  December,  1790,'  in  vol.  xviii.  of 
the  European  Magazine : — 

"December  11.  Lately  in  Ireland,  Mrs.  FUzhenry, 
the  celebrated  actress.  Her  name  before  her  marriage 
was  Gregory,  and  she  appeared  first  at  Covent  Garden 
January  10, 1754,  in  '  Hermione.' " 

This,  at  all  events,  shows  that  Genest  is  right  in 
his  surmise  that  she  did  not,  as  alleged,  die  at 
Bath.  F.  MOT  THOMAS. 

COLUMBUS  (7th  S.  v.  268).— 

"  Columbus  received  information  of  a  character  still 
more  likely  to  influence  his  judgment.  Pedro  Torrea,  his 
wife's  relation,  had  found  on  the  coast  of  Puerto  Santo 
pieces  of  carved  wood,  evidently  not  cut  with  a  knife, 
and  which  had  been  carried  thither  by  strong  westerly 
winds ;  other  navigators  had  picked  up  in  the  Atlantic 
canes  of  an  extraordinary  size,  and  many  plants  appa- 
rently not  belonging  to  the  Old  World.  The  bodies  of 
men  were  found  thrown  by  the  waves  on  the  shore  of 
one  of  the  Azores,  who  had  features  differing  essentially 
from  those  of  Africans  or  Europeans,  and  who  had  evi- 
dently come  from  the  West." 

The  preceding  quotation  is  from  Lardner's '  History 
of  Maritime  and  Inland  Discovery,'  1830,  vol.  i. 
p.  385.  See  also  Harris's  'Voyages,'  1705,  vol.  i. 
P-  4.  J.  F.  MANSERGH. 

Liverpool. 

ST.  GEORGE,  OUR  LADY'S  KNIGHT  (7th  S.  v. 
167). — St.  George  is  styled  Our  Lady's  knight  in 
'  The  Battle  of  Otterbourn '  and  in  the  night-spell 
found  in  Fletcher's  'Monsieur  Thomas'  and  in 
Reginald  Scot's  '  Discovery  of  Witchcraft. '  He  is 
treated  as  such  in  Scandinavian  ballads,  and,  by 
implication  at  least,  in  German  ballads.  Contri- 
butions to  the  history  of  this  relation  of  St.  George 
to  the  Virgin  are  very  much  deaired,  C. 


RICHARD  LUCAS,  THE  BLIND  PREBENDARY  OF 
WESTMINSTER  (7th  S.  v.  161). — I  have  before  me 
the  first  volume  of  *  An  Enquiry  after  Happiness,' 
by  the  author  of  '  The  Practical  Christianity,'  with 
an  inscription  in  Greek  from  Pythagoras  and  one 
in  Latin  from  Cicero,  "  printed  for  George  Pawlett 
at  the  Bible  in  Chancery-Lane,  and  Samuel  Smith 
at  the  Prince's  Arms  in  St.  Paul's  Church- Yard, 
1685."  A  neat  little  octavo  of  532  pages,  strongly 
bound  in  leather,  and  measuring  7  in.  by  5£  in. 
It  contains  an  epistle  dedicatory  "  To  my  worthy 
Friend  Mr.  William  Powell,  Rector  of  Llan-W,en- 
narth,  &c.,"  to  whom  he  writes,  "  I  will  Conduct 
you  not  as  you  have  done  me  (tho'  for  that  too  I 
must  ever  thank  you)  through  barren  and  im- 
poverish't  Piccardy,  but  through  all  the  Ways  of 
Pleasantness  and  all  the  Paths  of  Peace";  and 
ends,  "  Adieu,  Thy  Affectionate.  R.  L." 

On  a  fly-leaf  at  the  beginning  of  the  book  is 
written  the  name  "Eliz:  Lucas,"  as  of  the  owner. 
Below  it  is  another  signature,  as  of  a  later  owner, 
whom  I  know  to  have  been  connected  by  marriage 
with  the  family  of  Lucas.  I  had  supposed  the  first 
signature  to  be  that  of  some  cousin  of  his.  But 
she  may  have  been  of  the  family  of  the  blind  pre- 
bendary. KILLIGREW. 

Dr.  Edwin  Freshfield  may  throw  light  on  this 
divine  from  the  parish  books  of  St.  Stephen's.  The 
book  of  St.  Olave's,  Southwark,  may  also  afford 
some  notes.  HYDE  CLARKE. 

PRACTICAL  JOKES  IN  COMEDY  (7th  S.  v.  126, 
215). — May  I  correct  a  slight  error  in  my  article 
at  the  last  reference?  The  phrase  "Revenez  a 
vos  moutons  "  is,  as  I  said,  in  Brueys's  rechavffe 
of  the  farce  'Maitre  Pierre  Patelin,'  or,  as  it  is  now 
called,  'L'Avocat  Patelin';  but,  so  far  as  I  can  make 
out  from  Brueys's  own  preface  to  his  modernized 
version,  he  took  it  from  the  older  play.  In  an  ex- 
tract which  he  gives  from  'Recherches  de  la  France,' 
by  Etienne  Pasquier,  who  died  in  1615,  eighty-five 
years  before  Brueys  composed  his  version  (written 
in  1700,  produced  in  1706),  the  very  phrase  occurs, 
which  shows  that  it  must  have  been  well  known 
long  before  Brueys's  time.  In  M.  Gustave  Masson's 
edition  of  'L'Avocat  Patelin'  (1881)  some  extracts 
from  the  old  farce  are  given  in  an  appendix,  but 
"  Revenez  a  vos  moutona"  does  not  occur  in  these. 
There  seems,  however,  to  be  little  or  no  doubt  that 
Brueys  took  the  phrase  from  the  older  play.  It 
occurs  twice  in  Brueys's  version  (Acte  III.  scene  ii.). 
JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

I  should  class  '  Les  Fourberies  de  Scapin,'  '  Le 
Me"decin  malgre*  lui,' '  Monsieur  de  Pourceaugnac,' 
and  '  Crispin  rival  de  son  Maitre '  among  farces, 
not  among  comedies.  The  affair  of  the  sack  may 
be  a  practical  joke ;  but  most  of  Scapin's  knavish 
tricks,  being  perpetrated  for  the  sake  of  obtaining 
money  or  baffling  detection,  cannot  be  so  considered. 


7*  S.  V.  MAY  12,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


373 


From  what  I  remember  of  Crispin,  which  is  not 
much,  I  think  that  he,  like  Scapin,  is  rather  a 
rogue  than  a  joker.  Le  Sage,  by  the  way,  is  too 
fond  of  his  rogues  to  punish  them.  Gil  Bias  and 
Scapin,  who  commit  acts  that  might  very  justly 
bring  them  to  the  gallows,  end  very  prosperously. 

E.  YARDLEY. 

IMPEDIMENTS  TO  MARRIAGE  (7th  S.  v.  168). — 
Martene  published  from  an  old  manual  of  the 
diocese  of  Eheims  a  shorter  form  of  these  verses : — 
Error,  conditio,  votum,  cognatio,  crimen, 
Cultus,  diaparitas,  ordo,  ligamen,  bonestas, 

Si  sis  affinis,  si  que  coire  nequia. 
'  De  Antiquis  Ecclesite  Ritibus,'  Antuerpise,  1763, 

vol.  ii.  p.  137. 
EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

The  authorship  of  the ,  mnemonic  lines  contain- 
ing a  summary  of  the  various  legal  impediments 
to  marriage  has  been  attributed  to  Thomas 
Aquinas : — 

"  The  causes  of  this  divorce,  whereof  some  are  pre- 
cedent, others  subsequent  to  the  marriage,'  are  many  in 
the  law;  Thomas  Aquinas  reckons  up  no  less  than  a 
dozen  of  them,  and  thinks  that  he  hath  poetically  com- 
prised them  all  in  four  verses :  Error,  &c." — See  Godol- 
phin's  '  Repertorium  Canouicum,'  chap,  xxxvi.  p.  493. 
London,  1680. 

I  have  not  the  whole  of  Thomas  Aquinas  to  search 
for  them.  Perhaps  they  may  occur  in  his  work  on 
the  '  Sentences,'  at  dial.  iv.  cap.  34. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

LEIGHTON  FAMILY  (7th  S.  v.  107).— A  reference 
to  the  under-mentioned  Shropshire  wills  at  Somer- 
set House  might  perhaps  assist  MRS.  SCARLETT  : — 

1465.  Edward  Leighton,  Stretton  in  le  dale,  6  Stok- 
ton. 

1582.    Elinor  Leighton,  Condover. 
.  1608.    William  Lfcighton,  Plaisthe,  51  Windebank. 

W.  B. 

"  SLEEPING  THE  SLEEP  OF  THE  JUST"  (7th  S.  v. 
47,  96,  176,  235).— I  had  thought  that  the  inter- 
esting question  raised  by  MR.  E.  H.  MARSHALL 
at  p.  176  had  long  ago  received  a  final  answer  in 
the  columns  of  '  N.  &  Q.,'  but  I  cannot  trace  the 
subject  in  the  index.  Notwithstanding  the  tempta- 
tion that  the  words,  "  Hegiveth  his  beloved  sleep," 
have  proved  to  both  poet  and  painter,  the  rendering 
seemed  at  one  time  to  be  generally  looked  upon  as 
a  mistaken  one,  "asleep"  being  much  more  in 
keeping  with  the  context.  "  It  is  but  lost  labour 
that  ye  haste  to  rise  up  early j  and  so  late  take  rest, 
and  eat  the  bread  of  carefulness."  "For,"  to 
quote  an  old  version  from  memory,  "  to  whom  he 
willeth  it  he  giveth  in  their  sleep. "  Archbishop 
Trench  illustrates  this  sense  of  the  words  by  the 
saying,  "  Rete  dormienti  trahit." 

But  I  have  for  some  time  been  under  the  im- 
pression that  the  Authorised  Version  had,  on 
investigation,  been  ruled  to  be  in  accordance  with  the 
grammatical  rendering  of  the  most  original  source 


of  information.  Balance  of  opinion  seems  to  have 
been  always  that  way,  though,  of  course,  one 
translation  follows  another.  So  the  Septuagint  has, 
QTO.V  8(£  rots  ayaTnjTois  OLVTOV  virvov.  The 
Vulgate  follows  with  "  Cum  dederit  dilectis 
suis  somnum."  Breeches  Bible,  1599,  has,  "But 
hee  will  surely  giue  rest  to  his  beloved,"  with  the 
note,  "Not  exempting  them  from  labour,  but 
making  their  labours  comfortable  and  as  it  were  a 
rest." 

I  have  the  Hebrew  Scriptures  in  front  of  me,  but 
alas !  the  characters  mean  little  more  to  me  than 
"  troops  of  weary  camels."  I  hope  that  a  better 
scholar  will  give  an  opinion.  The  marginal  note 
in  the  Revised  Version  is  alone  sufficient  to  reopen 
the  question,  supposing  it  to  have  been  closed. 

I  remember,  some  years  ago,  asking  in  '  N.  &  Q.' 
for  information  as  to  "Four  Friends,"  without 
eliciting  a  response.  KILLIGREW. 

BALK  (7th  S.  v.  128, 194,  291).— I  am  very  glad 
to  be  able  to  assure  MH.  MARSHALL  that  balk  has 
not  yet  died  out  of  our  spoken  language.  It  is,  I  am 
sorry  to  say,  but  too  true  that 

Now  the  commons  are  ta'en  in, 

The  cottages  pull'd  down, 
And  Moggy 's  got  no  wool  to  spin 
Her  linsey-woolsey  gown; 

but  the  balks  did  not  disappear  along  with  the  open 
fields.  It  is  still  used  here  in  the  following  senses  : 

(1)  a  strip  of  unploughed  land   that  sometimes 
exists  in  a  field,  separating  one  part  from  another  ; 

(2)  the  beam  of  a  plough,  a  pair  of  scales,  or  any 
such-like  thing  ;   (3)  a  squared  beam  of  timber  ; 

(4)  the  little  ridges  left  in  ploughing  : — 

More  balks,  more  barley  ; 
More  seams,  more  beans ; 

(5)  any  irregularity  or  ridge  in  the  ground  ;  (6)  a 
line  marked  on  the  ground  by  boys  to  jump  from. 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 
Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 

In  the  'Scottish  Gallovidian  Encyclopedia,' 
written  by  John  McTaggart  (London,  1824;  Edin- 
burgh, 1876),  the  following  occurs  :— 

"Bawks  o'  Lan  (land).  Pieces  of  land  the  plough 
misses  in  ploughing.  '  Lae  nae  bawks  in  gude  beer  (i. «. 
barley)  Ian,'  is  a  phrase,  meaning,  that  in  telling  a  story, 
to  dash  right  onward,  and  if  anything  of  an  immodest 
nature  seems  to  be  in  the  way,  to  stop  not  for  it." 
The  book  from  which  this  quotation  is  taken  is 
curious,  rugged  in  style,  unequal  in  merit,  and 
(as  may  be  seen  in  the  quotation)  arbitrary  in 
punctuation,  but  teeming  with  curious  phrases  and 
passages  of  folk-lore  and  tradition. 

HERBERT  MAXWELL. 

Here  there  are  two  narrow  lanes,  six  feet  of 
space  between  the  hedges  on  each  side,  a  foot-path 
or  bridle-road  down  the  middle.  They  are  called 
the  long  and  short  balks,  respectively,  and  have 
existed  from  times  beyond  memory  as  boundary  or 


374 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  V.  MAT  12,  '88. 


roads  of  convenience.  Formerly  the  balks  inter- 
sected three  roads  northwards  of  Worksop,  the 
Sheffield,  the  Doncaster,  and  Blyth  roads.  Both 
here  and  in  Derbyshire  the  corners  of  fields  which 
cannot  be  got  at  with  the  plough  are  called  balks, 
pronounced  bawks.  I  remember  the  use  of  the 
compound  "run-rig,"  and  in  precisely  a  similar 
way  to  that  mentioned  by  LiEUT.-CoL.  FERGUSSON. 
In  this  case  the  face  of  a  hill-side  in  Derbyshire 
was  laid  out  in  strips  of  garden  land  with  ridges  of 
turf  dividing.  These  the  holders  of  the  land  called 
"rigs";  the  long  narow  ones  "run-rigs";  and 
one,  wide,  which  intersected  the  rise  at  a  right 
angle,  the  "  cart-rig."  THOS,  RATCLIFFE. 

Worksop. 

JOHN  WTLDE  (7th  S.  v.  228).— His  date  is 
attributed  to  circa  1400,  in  Hawkins's  '  History 
of  Music,'  ii.  202,  but  the  argument  on  p.  240 
seems  to  shows  that  the  "  Lansdowne  Tracts " 
(763)  were  written  after  1451  (not  1351,  as  Burney, 
ii.  417).  It  is,  therefore,  probable  that  1400  is  a 
misprint  for  1460,  and  it  is  so  entered  in  the 
'Lansdowne  Catalogue,'  ii.  171.  There  is  a  John 
Wilde,  Archdeacon  of  Anglesey,  1410-1427  (Le 
Neve,  i.  114).  J.  H.  WYLIE. 

Rochdale. 

NOM  DE  GUERRE  (7th  S.  v.  86).— Lithe"  says:— 

"  Nom  de  guerre,  nom  que  chaque  soldat  prenait  autre- 
foisen  s'enrdlant;  par  exemple:  laTulipe.Sans-Quartier. 
'  Louis  [le  dauphin  file  de  Louis  XIV.J  le  bien  nomme, 
c'est  Louis  le  Hardi ;  D'un  pareil  nom  de  guerre  on  traitait 
les  neuf  preux.' — Lafontaine." 

He  then  says,  figuratively  : — 

"Sobriquet  donne  par  plaisanterie,  &c.  Prendre  un 
nom  de  guerre,  changer  son. nom  veritable,  prendre  un 
nom  de  fantaisie." 

The  above  gives  a  little  more  than  DR.  BREWER 
gave  as  to  the  soldier's  application  of  the  word. 
But  it  is  extremely  incomplete,  and  there  must 
be  far  more  to  be  known  of  it  than  this.  On  enter- 
ing many  religious  orders  it  was  the  practice  to 
assume  a  new  name.  The  Pope  does  so.  Has  thai 
ever  been  called  nom  de  religion  ?  The  matter 
of  names  and  naming  seems  very  obscure  al 
present.  In  Noel's  '  Diet.  Etymologique,'  s.  v. 
"  Nom,"  this  passage  occurs : — 

"  Dans  les  actes  publics,  pour  mieux  designer  une  per 
sonne,  on  ecrivait  audessus  de  son  nom,  en  interligne,  le 
sobriquet  qu'elle  portait,  et  la,  se  trouve  1'etymologie  du 
mot  surnom." 

Noel  also  quotes  as  a  saying  of  Queen  Elizabeth 
"  La  guerre  est  un  proces  qui  ruine  ceux  m£mes 
qui  le  gagne."    It  contains  a  fair  share  of  wisdom 
but  can  it  be  shown  to  have  ever  come  from  th. 
lips  of  the  English  queen  ?    It  is,  however,  useless 
wisdom,  or  like  the  contradictory  wisdom  of  pro 
verbs,  which  depends  on  the  time  and  application 
more  than  on  the  value  of  the  thing  said.  There  i 
nothing  certain  in  war  but  the  uncertainty.   There 


s  nothing  constant  in  a  river  but  the  perpetual 

hange.    All  these  wise  saws  look  like  the  sport  of 

wit  when  wisdom  is  baffled.    A  similar  thing  is 

hat  sentiment  quoted  the  other  day  in  '  N.  &  Q.,' 

'Rusty  swords  and  dirty  Bibles,"  which  found 

avour  once  in  the  commercial  room  at  hotels.     It 

would  have  been  as  witty,  and  in  some  respects 

referable,  to  have  given  it  as  "  Hiltless  swords 

,nd  well-handled  Bibles."  C.  A.  WARD. 

Walthamstow. 

THE  'BRUSSELS  GAZETTE'  (7th  S.  v.  127).— 
This  is  referred  to  in  Barham's  'A  Lay  of  St.  Gen- 
gulphus '  ('  Ingoldsby  Legends ')  in  the  following 
verses  : — 

The  newspapers,  too,  made  no  little  ado, 

Though  a  different  version  each  managed  to  dish  up  ; 
Some  said  "  The  Prince  Bishop  had  run  a  man  through," 

Others  said  "  An  assassin  had  killed  the  Prince  Bishop." 

The  Ghent  Herald  fell  foul  of  the  Bruxelles  Gazette, 

The  Bruxellei  Gazette,  with  much  sneering  ironical, 
Scorn'd  to  remain  in  the  Ghent  Herald's  debt, 
And  the  Amsterdam  Times  quizz'd  the  Nuremberg 
Chronicle. 

J.  F.  MANSERGH. 
Liverpool. 

I  concluded  my  query  printed  under  the  above 
heading  by  asking,  "  Was  there  in  1782  a  journal 
published  in  London  styled,  either  seriously  or 
jocosely,  the  Brussels  Gazette?"  I  have  since 
come  upon  some  notices  of  this  paper  which  estab- 
lish its  reality,  although  they  do  not  quite  settle 
the  place  of  its  publication.  This,  it  would  seem, 
was  really  Brussels,  although  the  publishing  there 
of  a  journal  printed  in  English  seems  strange. 
Foote's  comedy  '  The  Liar'  first  appeared  in  1762. 
In  Act  I.  sc.  i.  Papillon,  speaking  of  his  young 
master's  talent  for  lying,  says  : — 

'  It  is  a  thousand  pities  his  genius  could  not  be 
converted  to  some  public  service.  I  think  the  govern- 
ment should  employ  him  to  answer  the  Brussels  Gazette. 
I  '11  be  hanged  if  he  is  not  too  many  for  Monsieur  Mau- 
bert  at  his  own  weapons." 

In  the  Annual  Register  for  1759,  p.  344,  there  is 
an  article  entitled  "Anecdotes  of  the  Present  Author 
of  the  Brussels  Gazette.  His  name  is  Maubert,"  &c. 
He  was  a  thoroughly  unprincipled  political  adven- 
turer, and  the  writer,  after  giving  a  sketch  of  his 
apostasies  and  wanderings,  ends  by  saying,  "He 
returned  to  Brussels,  where  he  was  received  with 
open  arms."  Nothing  is  said  of  his  afterwards 
settling  in  London.  It  is  strange  that  such  a  paper 
as  the  Brussels  Gazette  should  have  survived  from 
1759  to  1782.  Have  no  copies  of  it  been  preserved 
to  the  present  time  ?  J.  DIXON. 

MARRIED  WOMEN'S  SURNANES  (7th  S.  iv.  127, 
209,  297;  v.  149,  216).— So  far  as  regards  Bel- 
gium, there  is  no  doubt  that  Miss  BUSK  states  a 
fact  when  she  says  that  the  men  there  frequently 
add  their  wife's  surname  to  their  own ;  and  it  is 
a  fact  which  I  first  noticed  years  ago  when  on  a 


.  V.  MAY  12,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


375 


lengthened  visit  to  Spa,  where  many  such  double 
names  are  to  be  seen  over  the  shops.  The  same 
custom  I  have  noticed  also  to  obtain  in  France, 
though  to  a  very  much  less  extent.*  But  is  Miss 
BUSK  correct  in  her  interpretation  of  this  fact  ? 
think  not.  She  seems  to  me  to  have  forgotten 
that  in  French  the  rule  is  that  a  substantive 
which  qualifies  another  substantive  is  placed  not 
before  the  substantive  to  be  qualified,  as  in 
English,  but  after  it.  Thus  in  oiseau-mouche 
(= humming  bird)  the  substantive  mouche,  which 
qualifies  oiseau  and  points  out  that  the  animal, 
though  a  bird,  is  like  a  fly  or  winged  insect,  is 
placed  second,  and  not  first.  And,  again,  such  a 
phrase  as  I'affaire  Wilson,  in  which  the  name 
Wilson  is  put  last,  must  be  Englished  the  Wilson 
affair,  in  which  Wilton  is  put  first.  In  like 
manner,  therefore,  in  such  cases  as  Lemmens- 
Sherrington  and  Sainton-Dolby,  the  wife's  name 
which  follows  (MM.  Lemmens  and  Sainton  being 
Belgians)  merely  qualifies  or  modifies  the  hus- 
band's name  which  precedes,  and  to  which  it  is 
merely  an  appendage.  The  process,  consequently, 
exactly  corresponds  to  our  own  when  we  put  the 
wife's  name  before  the  husband's,  as  in  Beecher- 
Stowe  and  Garrett-Anderson.  For  if  in  French 
the  more  important  word  comes  first,  in  English 
the  more  important  word  comes  last.  If  the  Bel- 
gian husband  really  adopted  his  wife's  surname,  as 
an  English  husband  sometimes  does  when  he 
marries  an  heiress,  he  would  always  sign  this 
name,  which  it  is  evident  from  Miss  BUSK'S  note 
that  he  does  not ;  the  children  also  would  be 
called  by  their  mother's  surname,  which  they  are 
not,  but  take  their  father's  surname  only,  as  I 
ascertained  by  inquiries  from  Belgians  when  I  was 
at  Spa.  Else,  there  would  evidently  result  an 
immense  accumulation  of  surnames,  such  as  Miss 
BUSK  tells  us  really  does  take  place  in  Portugal. 
But  this  accumulation  certainly  does  not  exist  in 
Belgium,  as  ought  to  be  the  case  if  Miss  BUSK'S 
account  of  the  matter  were  correct. 

F.  CHANCE. 
Sydenham  Hill. 

The  following  references  to  the  custom  of  women 
changing  their  names  may  perhaps  be  of  interest  in 
this  discussion  : — 

"  Juana  Panza,  for  such  was  the  name  of  Sancho's 
wife,  although  they  were  not  kinsfolk,  but  it  was  the 
custom  in  La  Manche  for  the  wires  to  take  the  surnames 
of  their  husbands." — '  Don  Quixote,'  pt.  i.  chap.  lii. 

"  Cascajo  was  my  father's  name,  and  I,  for  being  the 
wife,  am  called  Teresa  Panza,  though  by  good  right  they 
ought  to  call  me  Teresa  Cascajo." — Ibid.,  pt.  ii.  chap.  v. 

"  '  Is  this  Mary,  Mary  ? '  '  Mary  Brogsby  is  my  name, 
ma'am,'  answered  the  little  woman  through  her  sobs, 


*  A  French  friend,  writing  about  these  double  names, 
says  that  in  France,  "  Cette  particularite  ne  se  rencontre 
guere  quo  parmi  les  commergants  ";  and  from  what  Miss 
BUSK  says  (v.  216),  it  appears  that  the  same  rule  now 
obtains  to  a  greater  or  less  extent  in  Belgium  also. 


'  but  Heffernan  they  do  be  calling  me.'  She  had  been 
married  to  Con  Heffernan  for  forty  years,  but  with  the 
old  tribal  instinct  that  yet  obtains  among  the  Irish  of  her 
class,  counted  herself  among  the  Brogsbys  still."— 
'  Weeds,'  by  Miss  Saffan,  the  author  of '  Hogan,  M.P., 
Macmillan't  Magazine,  Sept.,  1881,  p.  381. 
It  thus  appears  that  the  change  of  name  was  cus- 
tomary in  Spain  as  early  as  1600,  and  then  is  not 
spoken  of  as  a  novelty.  Can  information  be  fur- 
nished as  to  when  this  custom  commenced  in  Eng- 
land? GEOROE  C.  BOASE. 
15,  Queen  Anne's  Gate,  Westminster. 

I  always  understood  that  the  addition  of  a  wife's 
maiden  name  in  France  and  Belgium,  where  settle- 
ments are  so  general  with  all  people  of  any  means, 
was  to  make  the  property  of  both  answerable  for 
the  debts  of  either.  I  formerly  had  some  extensive 
transactions  with  a  lady  in  Belgium.  She  carried 
on  a  considerable  business  in  the  joint  names  of 
herself  and  her  husband,  drawing  and  endorsing 
cheques  and  bills,  but  she  was  always  personally 
addressed  by  her  married  name.  Her  husband  was 
a  member  of  the  Legislature,  a  savant,  aad  fellow 
of  many  learned  societies.  ELLCEE. 

Craven. 

FIASCOES  =  BOTTLES  (7th  S.  iv.  505;  v.  178).— 
The  use  of  the  word^asco  cited  in  the  reply  at  the 
last  reference  cannot  be  said  to  illustrate  the  one 
that  seems  to  be  instanced  at  the  first.  If  a 
writer  choose  to  use  fiasco  instead  of  flatk  it  is  a 
little  bit  of  pedantry,  which  probably  would  not 
have  been  committed  if  he,  or  she,  had  reflected 
that  the  latter  perfectly-understood  appellation  was 
at  hand.  I  believe  I  am  right  in  considering  it 
pedantry  to  use  a  foreign  word  in  the  case  where 
an  English  equivalent  exists  ? 

On  the  other  hand,  the  instance  at  7th  S.  iv.  505 
seems  quoted  as  if  fiasco  was  there  used  as  an 
English  word  at  the  date  of  1704.  If  this  is  so  it 
is  of  very  different  importance,  and  is  most  valu- 
able to  all  who  feel  an  interest  in  tracing  the 
entrance  of  Italian  words  into  the  English  language 
without  the  intervention  of  French,  for  fiasco  = 
bottle  has  no  place  in  any  dictionary  that  I  have 
searched;  some  few  have  fiasco  =  failure,  but  this 
is  a  different  affair.  But  is  it  used  as  an  English 
word  1  I  cannot  find  the  work  to  which  so  detailed 
a  reference  is  given  in  the  British  Museum  Cata- 
logue. In  narrative  xii.  of  'The  Triumphs  of 
Divine  Justice  over  Bloody  and  Inhuman  Mur- 
therers,'  1697, 1  find  mention  of  a  "  bowl,"  but  not 
of  a  "fiasco."  Will  your  correspondent  oblige  with 
a  more  particular  account  of  how  the  word  is  intro- 
duced in  his  book  ?  E.  H.  BUSK. 

ECLIPSES  (7th  S.  v.  209). — The  passage  of  Cicero 
quoted  by  the  REV.  H.  DELEVINGNE  has  excited 
much  discussion.  Sir  G.  Cornewall  Lewis  refers 
io  it  both  in  his  '  Historical  Survey  of  the  Astro- 
nomy of  the  Ancients '  (p.  230)  and  in  his '  Inquiry 


376 


17*  8.  V.  MAT  12,  '88. 


into  the  Credibility  of  the  Early  Roman  History ' 
(vol.  i.  p.  159).    In  the  latter  place  he  speaks  of 
Niebuhr's  reference  to  it,  and  agrees  -with  him  in 
thinking  that  it  affords  a  complete  confirmation  of 
his  view  that  the  early  Roman  pontifical  annals,  or 
'  Annales  Maximi,'  were  not  extant  in  the  time  of 
Cicero.      For    the    passage  clearly  implies   that 
the  eclipse  mentioned  by  Ennius  was  the  earliest 
of  which  a  record    then  existed,  and    that  an 
attempt  had  been  made  to  replace  the  loss  of  the 
earlier  records  by  calculation  carried  backwards 
up  to  the  time  of  Romulus.    Of  these  calculations 
Niebuhr  well  remarks  ('  History  of  Rome,'  trans- 
lated by  Hare  and  Thirlwall,   voL   i.   p.   251), 
u  Whether,  according   to   the   imperfect   method 
then   used,  the   computations  came  out  right   is 
another    question  :    who  was  to  verify  them  1 " 
Cicero  seems  to  suppose  that  Romulus  died  during 
the  darkness  caused  by  a  solar  eclipse ;  but  Livy  (i. 
16)  attributes  the  supposed  darkness  to  a  thunder- 
storm.   With  regard  to  the  eclipse  mentioned  by 
Ennius  in  the  fragment  quoted  by  Cicero  in  his 
'  De  Republica,'  it  is  very  difficult  to  identify  it, 
or  even  to  be  sure  of  the  actual  nature  of  the 
phenomenon.     "  Soli  luna  obstitit  et  nox."     Nie- 
buhr argues  that  these  words  imply  that  the  eclipse 
took  place  just  before  nightfall,  but  Sir  G.  Lewis 
thinks    this    interpretation    "  fanciful    and    far- 
fetched."   The  year  assigned  (350  years  after  the 
building  of  Rome)  would  correspond,  according  to 
the  chronology  now  accepted,  to  B.C.  404,  about 
fourteen  years  before  the  burning  of  Rome  by  the 
Gauls.   No  eclipse  of  the  sun  occurred  that  year  at 
the  season  mentioned  by  Ennius ;  but,  as  we  do 
not  know  what  era  he  followed,  we  cannot  tell 
positively  to  what  year  he  alludes.    Niebuhr,  rest- 
ing on  the  argument  derived  from  the  supposed 
time  of  the  day  to  which  I  have  alluded,  contends 
that  it  was  the  eclipse  which  occurred  on  June  21, 
B.C.  400.     But  ,this  is  too  doubtful  to  rely  upon, 
and  I  would  rather  subscribe  to  the  opinion  of  Sir 
G.  Lewis  that  the  earliest  authentic  mention  of  an 
eclipse  in  Roman  history  is  that  noticed  by  Livy 
(xxxvii.  4)  as  having  occurred  in  the  year  corre- 
sponding  to  B.C.   190,  during  the  Apollinarian 
games.    Cicero,  it  may  be  mentioned,  refers  to  the 
.  calculations  (such  as  they  were)  made  in  his  own 
time  respecting  future  eclipses  in  his  '  De  Divina- 
tione,'  ii.  6.  W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackhcath, 

COCKER  (7tb  S.  v.  248).— This  query  raises 
another,  as  naturalists  do  not  quite  agree  in  their 
accounts  of  this  variety  of  spaniel.  Bewick,  in  his 
'  Quadrupeds,'  gives  a  woodcub  of  "the  springer  or 
cocker,"  adding 
"that  it  ia  lively,  active,  and  pleasant;  an  unwearied 
pursuer  of  its  game ;  and  very  expert  in  raising  wood- 
cocks and  snipea  from  their  haunts  in  woods  and 
marshes,  through  which  it  ranges  with  amazing  per- 
severance. Of  the  same  kind  is  that  beautiful  little 


Dog,  which  in  this  Country  is  well  known  under  the 
appellation  of  King  Charles's  Dog.  Its  long  ears, 
curled  hair,  and  web-feet,  evidently  point  out  its  alli- 
ance with  the  more  useful  and  active  kind  last  men- 
tioned." 

Lieut-Col.  Charles  Hamilton  Smith,  in  vol.  x.  of 
Mammalia,'  in  Sir  W.  Jardine's  "  Naturalist's 
Library,"  Edinburgh,  1840,  pp.  199,  200,  says  :— 

'  The  Springer  is  smaller  than  the  former  (the  Water 
Spaniel),  of  elegant  form,  gay  aspect,  and  usually  white 
with  red  spots,  black  nose  and  palate.  King  Charles's 
Spaniel,  a  beautiful  breed,  in  general  black  and  white, 
and  presumed  to  be  the  parent  of  the  Cocker,  who  is 
usually  black  and  shorter  in  the  back  than  the  spaniel, 
This  appears  to  be  the  Gredin  of  Buffon." 

Unfortunately  the  colouring  of  the  plates  (though 
mine  ia  the  original  edition)  does  not  correspond 
with  the  descriptions,  as  the  cocker  is  represented 
as  "  white  with  red  spots,"  and  the  springer  as  of.a 
reddish  brown  all  over.  Bell,  in  his  '  British 
Quadrupeds,'  1837,  p.  224,  says  : — 

"  The  beautiful  breed  called  King  Charles's  Spaniel 
was  black  and  white,  and  is  supposed  *,o  have  been 
the  original  race  of  the  little  black  Cocker.  The 
Springer  [of  which  ho  gives  a  woodcut  p.  225]  ia  a 
small  but  elegant  breed :  it  is  generally  red  and  white, 
with  black  nose  and  palate." 

Dr.  Caius,  in  his  '  Libellus  de  Canibus  Britannicis,' 
1570,  mentions  only  one  variety  of  spaniel,  the 
" Aucupatorius  Aquaticus  seu  Inquisitor;  the 
Water  Spainel  or  Spaniel,  the  Fynder,"  so  that 
the  above  varieties  would  seem  to  be  subsequent 
to  the  sixteenth  century.  In  these  days  of  dog 
shows  there  must  be  some  judges  able  to  speak  with 
authority  on  these  points.  W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

[Many  references  to  coder  have  been  received.  The 
word  ia,  however,  found  in  dictionaries.] 

CONVICTS  SHIPPED  TO  THE  COLONIES  (7th  S.  ii. 
162,  476 ;  iii.  58,  114,  193  ;  iv.  72,  134,  395  ;  v. 
50,  195). — The  Gentleman's  Magazine  in  its  very 
first  issues — as  March,  1731 — has  notices  of  con- 
victs shipped  beyond  the  seas.  Thus,  "  March  9. 
Upwards  of  one  hundred  convicts  removed  from 
Newgate  to  be  transported  to  America."  Some  of 
these  malefactors  must  have  been  sentenced  before 
the  Gentleman's  Magazine  began  to  be  published. 
In  what  earlier  work  can  a  "monthly  record  of 
current  events,"  and  so  notices  of  court  proceed- 
ings be  consulted  ?  Several  questions  of  mine  on 
this  subject  have  been  kindly  answered,  but  I  still 
desiderate  an  answer  to  my  query.  To  what  part 
of  America  was  any  particular  ship-load  sent  ?  The 
Gentleman's  Magazine  for  1754  (p.  338)  says  : — 

"  July  31,  Elizabeth  Canning  is  ordered  to  be  trans- 
ported to  some  of  his  Majesty's  American  colonies,  and 
has  been  delivered  to  the  merchant  who  contracted  with 
the  court,  to  be  transported  accordingly." 
What  was  the  vessel?  Whither  bound?  What 
others  were  fellow  transports  with  Elizabeth  Can- 


ning ? 

Madigon,  Wis.,  U.8. 


JAMES  D.  BUTLER. 


7">S.V.MAYl2,'88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


377 


BENEFIT  OF  CLERGY  (7th  S.  v.  268).— Benefit  of 
clergy  was  not  originally  instituted  by  any  particu- 
lar statute,  though  several  Acts  of  Parliament  have 
been  passed  regulating  its  application,  of  which 
the  first  important  one  was  the  statute  da  clew,  25 
Edw.  III.  st.  3.  It  was  an  arrest  of  judgment  in 
criminal  cases,  operating  as  a  commutation  of 
capital  punishment,  formerly  allowed  td  persons  iu 
holy  orders,  or,  what  was  equivalent,  to  persons 
who  were  able  to  read,  and  originally  allowed  to 
these  only.  Ultimately  it  was  allowed  by  a  statute 
of  Anne,  without  reference  to  the  ability  to  read, 
by  which  time  it  had  been  confined  to  felonies  of 
a  lighter  kind,  though  by  the  law  of  the  time 
capital  offences.  Laymen,  however,  could  take 
advantage  of  it  once  only.  Benefit  of  clergy  was 
wholly  abolished  by  7  &  8  Geo.  IV.  c.  28.  For  a 
fuller  account  see  Stephen's  '  Commentaries,'  iv. ; 
Reeve's  'History  of  English  Law';  Wharton's 
'  Law  Lexicon.'  J.  S.  UDAL. 

Inner  Temple. 

Your  correspondent  will  find  an  excellent  account 
of  this  custom  in   Mr.  John  Cordy  Jeaffreson's 
'  Middlesex  County  Records,'  vol.  i.  p.  xxxiii. 
EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 

Has  not  H.  DE  S.  mistaken  the  meaning  of  the 
above  term  ?  He  will  find  an  exhaustive  descrip- 
tion of  the  meaning  of  the  term  in  Haydn's  '  Dic- 
tionary of  Dates'  under  "Clergy,"  last  (1885) 
edition.  S.  V.  H. 

SPANISH  WRECKS  OFF  ABERDEENSHIRE  (7th  S. 
v.  129,  257).— On  Sept.  19,  1588,  Secretary  G. 
Fenton  wrote  from  Ireland  to  Lord  Burghley  a 
letter  enclosing : — 

"A  Note  of  Ships  16  and  men  5,394  drowned,  killed, 
and  taken  upon  the  coast  of  Ireland.  Also  of  2  shins  and 
800  men  drowned  and  sunk  in  the  North  West  Sea  of 
Scotland,  as  appears  by  the  confession  of  the  Spanish 
prisoners." 

To  this  is  added,  in  Lord  Bnrghley's  handwriting, 
"  But  in  truth  they  war  lost  in  Zelland."  It  is 
probable  that  the  Spanish  prisoners  were  wrong, 
and  that  the  Lord  Treasurer  was  right  as  to  the 
exact  locality  where  these  two  ships  were  lost. 
There  are  charts  dated  1588,  showing  the  exact 
positions  of  the  two  fleets  from  July  20  to 
August  10  (in  the  British  Museum),  and  on  these 
charts  the  various  wrecks,  &c.,  are  marked.  None 
appears  on  the  coast  of  Aberdeen. 

NON  PERILIA. 

Part  of  the  Armada  consisted  of  twenty-four 
hulks,  or  ureas,  commanded  by  John  Madine,  his 
ship  the  Gran  Grison,  650  tons,  38  guns.  On  the 
Spanish  list  and  against  his  name  appears  in  Lord 
Burghley's  handwriting,  "This  man's  ship  was 
drowned  17  Sept.  in  the  Isle  of  Faire  near  Scot- 
land." The  Spanish  prisoners  in  Ireland,  when 


under  examination,  stated  the  same  thing  (see 
'Calendar  of  State  Papers,  Irish  Series,'  1588). 
There  appears  to  have  been  a  Spanish  ship 
wrecked  in  North  Uist,  near  or  about  the  Sound 
of  Harris,  and  another  on  the  extreme  southern 
point  of  Islay.  These  are  the  only  three  casualties 
to  the  Armada  on  or  near  the  Scottish  coast  that 
we  know  anything  of.  Other  ships  may  possibly 
have  been  lost  there.  PADDY. 

SALISBURY  ARCHIVES  (7th  S.  v.  87,  173). — In 
continuation  of  my  inquiry,  may  I  ask  D.  K.  T.  if 
he  knows  of  any  other  repository  besides  Somerset 
House  for  old  Wiltshire  wills  1  Some  years  ago  I 
also  received  a  similar  answer  from  the  registrar  of 
the  Probate  Registry  at  Salisbury,  viz.,  "  that  all 
wills  and  records  prior  to  A.D.  1800  had  been 
transferred  to  Somerset  House  ";  but  on  inquiry  I 
found  that  very  few  old  Wiltshire  wills  could  be 
produced  at  the  latter  depository,  and  several  from 
which  Sir  R.  Colthoare  quotes  in  his  '  History  of 
Modern  Wilts' could  not  be  found.  I  therefore 
presume  that  these  wilfs  have  been  placed  else- 
where. The  wills  I  am  anxious  to  examine  are 
those  of  William  Webbe,  Mayor  of  New  Sarum 
1511  to  1513,  dated  July  13,  1523  (died  the  same 
year),  of  William  Webbe,  M.P.  for  New  Sarum  in 
153C5,  dated  1553  (died  the  same  year);  of  John 
Webbe,  M.P.  for  New  Sarum  in  1558,  who  died 
Feb.  4,  1570;  of  William  Webbe,  of  Pain's  Place, 
Dorset,  M.P.  for  New  Sarum  in  1558,  dated 
July  8,  1584,  and  proved  July  6,  1585,  in  C.P.C., 
or  P.C.C. ;  and  of  Sir  John  Webbe,  Knt.,  of  Od- 
stock,  Wilts,  who  died  the  latter  end  of  James  I.'s 
reign. 

I  shall  be  glad  to  know  what  the  letters  C.P.C 
or  P.C.C.  refer  to,  and  shall  be  thankful  if  any 
correspondent  can  give  me  suggestions  for  my 
search  for  these  wills  or  can  answer  my  former 
query  about  the  publication  of  extracts  from  the 
archives  of  the  Corporation  of  Salisbury. 

W.  W.  WEBB. 

[Are  not  these  initials  for  Canterbury  Probate  Court 
and  Probate  Court,  Canterbury  ?J 

GENEALOGICAL  (7th  S.  v.  288).— According  to 
most  authorities  Ida,  elder  daughter  of  Matthew 
of  Flanders  by  Mary,  daughter  of  King  Stephen, 
and  heiress  of  Boulogne,  had  three  husbands  only 
— (1)  Gerard  III.,  Count  of  Gueldres,  married  in 
1181,  died  in  1183,  s.p.;  (2)  Berthold,  Duke  of 
Zaringen,  from  1183  to  1186 ;  and  (3)  Reginald 
de  Trie,  Lord  of  Dammartin.  Her  second  hus- 
band is  usually  stated  to  have  been  the  last  Duke 
of  Zahringea,  Berthold  V.,  who  died  without  issue 
in  1218,  but  I  suspect  that  Ida  was  really  the 
second  wife  of  his  father,  Duke  Berthold  IV., 
whose  death  is  placed  in  1186.  Ida's  alleged  first 
lusband,  Matthew  of  Toul,  may  be  identical  with 
ler  father,  Matthew  of  Alsace,  who  was  a  younger 
son  of  Thierry,  Count  of  Flanders,  and  nephew  of 


378 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  V.  MAT  12,  '88. 


Simon,  Duke  of  Lorraine  ;  but  whether  Ida's  hus- 
bands were  three  or  four,  from  the  fact  that  at  her 
decease  in  1224  the  earldom  of  Boulogne  was  in- 
herited by  her  daughter  Matilda,  by  her  last  hus- 
band, it  is  clear  that  she  had  no  other  issue. 
Matilda,  at  the  time  of  her  succession,  was  wife  of 
Philip  Hurepal,  brother  of  King  Louis  VIII.  of 
France.    Philip  died  in  1234,  according  to  some 
leaving  a  daughter,  married  to  Gaucher  de  Cha- 
tillon,  but  others  say  without  issue  ;  and,  judging 
from  the  after  succession  to  the  earldom  of  Bou- 
logne, this  would  seem  the  greater  probability. 
The  countess  married  to  her    second  husband, 
Alphonso  III.,  King  of  Portugal,  by  whom,  some 
twenty  years  later,  she  was  repudiated,  that  the 
king  might  marry  Beatrice  de  Guzman.     She  died 
some  few  years  later,  having  had,  it  is  said,  an  only 
daughter  by  the  king,  who  died  without  issue. 
There  was,  however,  a  son,  or  reputed  son,  Robert. 
I  do  not  know  upon  what  ground  the  legitimacy 
of  this  Kobert  was  disputed.     Upon  the  queen's 
death  he  assumed  the  title  of  Count  of  Boulogne, 
but  in  neither  Portugal  nor  in  Boulogne  was  his 
claim  recognized.      Upon  the  decease  of  King 
Alphonso  the  Portuguese  crown  went  to  his  eldest 
son  by  Beatrice  de  Guzman,  the  earldom  of  Bou- 
logne passing  to  the  descendants  of  Matilda,  the 
younger  sister  of  Ida,  and  wife  of  Henry,  Duke  of 
Brabant.  It  was,  I  believe,  from  one  of  this  Matilda's 
daughters  that  the  after  Counts  of  Auvergne  and 
Boulogne  derived.     Some  two  centuries  later  the 
descendant  and  heiress  of  the  line  of  Robert  ol 
Boulogne,  the   so-called  pretended  son  of  King 
Alphonso  and  Matilda,  married  Lorenzo  de  Medici, 
and  it  was  by  virtue  of  this  descent  that  the  cele- 
brated Catherine  de  Medici,  daughter  of  Lorenzo, 
was  one  of  the  claimants  to  the  crown  of  Portugal 
upon  the  death  of  the  Cardinal  King  Henry  in 
1580.  W.  D.  PINK. 

Leigh,  Lancashire. 

OLD  PRINT  (7th  S.  v.  268). — I  have  an  old  coloured 
print  of '  The  Funeral  Procession  of  Lord  Viscoum 
Nelson  Jan*  9th  1806,' "W.  M.Craig,  del  Edwd 
Orme.  excu1.  J.  Godby  sculp*,"  published  and  sole 
Jan.  12,  1806,  by  Edward  Orme,  Engraver,  Print 
seller  to  the  King  and  Royal  Family,  59,  Bone 
Street,  London.  Beneath  are  the  lines  : — 

So  moves  the  corpse  upon  the  trophied  bier 
To  that  fam'd  church,  that  lifts  its  tow'ring  head, 
The  future  mansion  of  the  patriot  dead  ! 
The  hero's  manes  there  in  peace  shall  rest, 
While  his  lov'd  image  lives  in  ev'ry  breast. 

See  '  Nelson's  Tomb,'  by  Wm.  Thos. 
FitzGerald,  Esq. 

This  plate,  which  is  in  its  original  frame  anc 
measures  204  in.  by  16J  in.,  shows  the  funera 
hearse  drawn  by  six  plumed  horses,  who  are  jus 
approaching  St.  Paul's  Cathedral.  On  either  sid 
the  road  are  red-coated  guardsmen  and  marines 
but  it  is  a  noteworthy  fact  that  none  of  these  sol 


iers  is  standing  with  arms  reversed.  The  men 
re  at  attention,  with  the  butts  of  their  muskets 
esting  on  the  ground  and  at  their  left  sides.  A 
oldier  at  the  end  of  a  company,  who  would  appear 
be  a  non-commissioned  officer  (although  he 
wears  no  stripes),  carries  his  gun  at  the  moment 
be  body  passes  in  the  position  now  known  as 
'  support  amis."  If  the  artist  is  correct,  the  manual 
)f  the  men  was  very  lax,  and  it  might  be  interesti- 
ng to  know  when  the  custom  of  reversing  arms 
was  first  introduced  into  the  army. 

HARRY  HEMS. 
Fair  Park,  Exeter. 

SIR  JOHN  HEALE  (7th  S.  v.  307).— Sir  John 
Heale,  or  Hele,  was  not,  I  think,  a  member  of  the 
iong  Parliament.  Sir  Thomas  had  a  seat  in  that 
>ody.  He  represented  Plimpton,  Devonshire  (see 
ist  in  Carlyle's  '  Letters  of  Oliver  Cromwell,'  ed. 
1865,  vol.  ii.  p.  384,  and  Rushworth, '  Hist.  Coll.,' 
vol.  ii.  pt.  ii.  p.  1106).  Sir  John  was  a  Royalist. 
3e  was  engaged  in  the  defence  of  Bridgwater 
July,  1645 ;  and  was,  when  the  terms  were 
arranged  for  surrender,  one  of  the  hostages  sent  to 
Sir  Thomas  Fairfax  (see  Sprigg,  'Anglia  Rediviva,' 
ed.  1854,  p.  81,  and  Rushworth, '  Hist.  Coll.,  pt.  iv. 
vol.  i.  p.  59).  From  the  '  List  of  Officers  claiming 
to  the  Sixty  Thousand  Pounds,'  published  in  1663, 
we  find  (p.  65)  that  he  had  commanded  a  troop  of 
iiorse.  It  was  probably  raised  in  the  counties  of 
Dorset  and  Wilts.  EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 

BLUE-BOOKS  (7th  S.  v.  287,  310). — According  to 
the  "  Encyclopaedia  Hazelliana  "  (otherwise  called 
'Hazell's  Annual  Cyclopaedia')  for  1888  "Blue- 
books  are  the  official  reports,  papers,  and  docu- 
ments printed  for  Government,  and  laid  before  the 
Houses  of  Parliament.  They  are  uniformly  stitched 
up  in  dark  blue  paper  wrappers.  Germany,  white  ; 
France,  yellow;  Italy,  green  ;  Spain,  red ;  Por- 
tugal, white."  There  is  one  inaccuracy  shared  by 
the  above  quotation  and  D.'s  note.  The  8vo.  edi- 
tion of  the  Historical  MSS.  Commission  ie  issued 
in  a  straw-yellow  paper  cover  ;  and  I  have  seen 
other  papers  of  permanent  value,  e.  g.,  census 
returns,  in  similar  covers.  Q.  V. 

There  is  a  'History  of  Blue-books  or  Parlia- 
mentary Reports '  in  an  article  by  a  former  well- 
known  contributor,  MR.  BOLTON  CORNET,  in 
1 N.  &  Q.,'  4to  S.  i.  317.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

According  to  Chambers's  '  Encyclopaedia,'  in 
loco,  the  word  Blue-book  is  not  synonymous  with 
a  Parliamentary  Report.  For,  in  reference  to  the 
covers,  "the  term  was,  for  like  reasons,  long 
applied  to  the  reports  sent  annually  by  the 
governors  of  colonies  to  the  Colonial  Secretary  ; 
and  even  in  technical  official  phraseology  these 
are  called 'Blue-books.'" 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 


7*  S.  V.  MAT  12,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


379 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &0. 

Statutes  of  the  University  of  Oxford,  codified  in  the  Year 
1636  under  the  Authority  of  Archbishop  Laud.  Edited 
by  the  late  John  Griffiths,  with  an  Introduction  on  the 
History  of  the  Laudian  Code  by  Charles  Lancelot 
Shadwell.  (Oxford,  Clarendon  Press.) 
THE  University  of  Oxford  has  gone  through  a  period  of 
fierce  struggle  during  the  lifetime  of  middle-aged  men. 
We  well  call  to  mind  the  time  when  the  Laudian  Statutes 
were  in  force,  and  when  every  member  of  the  reforming 
party  was  wont  to  denounce  them  as  about  the  worst 
series  of  regulations  which  the  wit  of  man  could  frame. 
We  are  not  among  those  who  look  back  with  longing  to 
the  state  of  things  which  existed  in  the  unreformed 
days;  but  common  justice  requires  that  we  should  note 
that  the  work  of  Laud  and  those  who  helped  him  was  by 
no  means  bad  for  its  time  in  the  sense  that  his  detractors 
would  have  us  believe.  The  history  of  foreign  univer- 
sities has  been  but  little  studied  in  England,  and  few 
persons  seem  even  now  aware  that  the  Laudian  code, 
narrow  as  it  is,  was  liberal  in  comparison  with  the  re- 
gulations which  were  in  existence  in  many  continental 
seats  of  learning.  Laud  has  been  absurdly  overpraised 
by  his  modern  admirers,  and  as  ridiculously  under- 
estimated by  the  opposite  class.  He  was  .a  narrow- 
minded  man,  who  attributed  to  the  king  powers  stretch- 
ing far  beyond  those  with  which  the  Tope  is  invested 
according  to  the  faith  of  .Roman  Catholics.  To  convert 
the  university  of  which  he  was  chancellor  into  a  machine 
for  enforcing  his  own  ideas  on  church  polity  seemed 
natural  to  such  a  man.  The  archbishop  had  not  the 
faintest  notion  of  toleration.  He  would  have  considered 
the  statement  that  freedom  should  be  extended  to  men 
as  regards  either  their  religious  or  social  concerns  mere 
Anarchist  folly.  His  statutes  show  evident  traces  of 
this  opinion,  but  they  are  the  work  of  one  who  had 
a  sincere  love  of  learning  for  its  own  sake,  not  merely 
for  what  was  to  be  got  by  it.  The  University  of 
Oxford  has  done  us  a  good  service  in  printing  this 
authoritative  edition  of  a  code  that  has  passed  away. 
Repealed  Acts  of  Parliament  are  often  to  the  historian 
of  far  more  value  than  those  now  in  force.  So  it  is 
with  the  statutes  before  us.  They  show  what  were  the 
ideas  of  a  man  and  a  party  who  exercised  for  a  time  un- 
controlled power  in  England.  The  sheet  of  facsimiles 
of  the  autographs  of  the  heads  of  houses  and  others  who 
sanctioned  the  introduction  of  these  new  regulations  is 
interesting.  Almost  every  name  recalls  to  one  who 
knows  anything  of  the  history  of  Oxford  in  the  seven- 
teenth century  many  reminiscences  of  learning  and 
political  strife.  Of  some  of  these  men  the  signatures 
were  before  unknown  to  us. 

William  Wordsworth:  the  Story  of  his  Life;  with 
Critical  Remarks  on  his  Writings.  By  James  Middle- 
ton  Sutherland.  (Stock,) 

THIS  is  one  of  the  biographies  that  the  present  age  is  so 
much  given  to— good,  perhaps,  after  their  kind,  in  a 
mild  and  harmless  manner,  but  not  in  any  sense  to  be 
called  an  exhaustive  life.  Mr.  Sutherland  seems  to  be 
one  of  the  great  multitude — an  ever  increasing  throng — 
who  admire  the  great  poet  of  Lakeland.  It  is  one  of  the 
natural  results  of  greatness  that  a  certain  number  of 
more  or  less  foolish  books  should  be  written  about  the 
subject  of  it.  The  book  before  us  cannot  be  said  to 
belong  to  the  worst  of  its  class,  any  more  than  it  de- 
serves to  rank  with  the  more  abjectly  silly  of  its  kind. 
The  author  holds  a  high,  not  to  say  exaggerated,  esti- 
mate of  Wordsworth's  genius.  Great  as  he  certainly  is, 
he  does  not  stand  alone,  and  we  hold  it  unfair  to  the 


poets  of  the  past  and  present  age  to  say  that  "  His  name 
will  assuredly  go  down  to  posterity  as  the  benefactor  of 
the  greatest  poet  of  the  century,"  when  speaking  of 
Calvert  leaving  Wordsworth  900J.  Shelley  and  Tenny- 
son may  at  least  be  throned  beside  him,  to  say  nothing 
of  Keats.  Coleridge,  too,  should  stand  but  little 
lower;  but  a  man  who  can  calmly  reduce  to  print 
the  statement  that  "  '  The  Excursion  '  is  probably  the 
finest  poem  of  the  nineteenth  century  "  is  scarcely  the 
person  whom  we  should  expect  to  find  appreciating 
Shelley's  '  Cloud,'  or  '  The  Skylark,'  to  say  nothing  of 
'  In  Memoriam  '  or '  Rizpah.'  That  Wordsworth  was  a 
very  great  poet  no  one  will  seriously  deny.  Some  of  his 
sonnets  are  among  the  best  in  the  English  language; 
but,  great  as  he  was,  we  know  that  he  has  equals.  He 
was  not  appreciated  during  his  life  as  he  deserved  to  be, 
but  since  his  death  the  world  has  discovered  what  manner 
of  man  he  was ;  and,  like  all  those  who  become  half- 
saints  to  those  who  admire  them,  he  has,  in  these  latter 
days,  gathered  round  his  name  a  band  of  enthusiastic 
worshippers.  We  daily  expect  to  hear  that  a  Words- 
worth Society  is  on  the  point  of  being  formed.  We 
think  Mr.  Sutherland  well  qualified  to  be  the  president 
of  such  an  institution.  For  any  one  who  wishes  to  know, 
in  a  short  and  concise  form,  the  main  incidents  in  Words- 
worth's life  this  book  is  well  fitted,  but  as  a  "  life,"  in 
the  higher  and  wider  sensejrit  has  no  claim  to,  our  con- 
sideration. 

Book  Prices  Current:  a  Record  of  the  Prices  at  which 
Books  have  been  Sold  at  Auction  from  December,  1886, 
to  November,  1887.  (Stock.) 

'BOOK  PRICES  CURRENT'  is  practically  an  annual.  As 
such  it  is  likely  to  prove  a  mine  of  wealth  to  the  biblio- 
grapher, and  a  very  pleasant  work  of  reference  to  the 
bibliophile.  Taking  the  sales  of  books  at  Sotheby's, 
Puttick's,  Christie's,  and  Hodgson's,  it  gives  the  titles  of 
books  sold,  with  prices  and  purchasers.  A  list  at  the  be- 
ginning of  the  volume  tells  when  the  sale  took  place ;  an 
index  at  the  end  refers  the  reader  to  any  special  work. 
The  method  is  easily  shown.  Matthew  Arnold's  death  is  so 
recent  and  deplorable  his  name  at  once  suggests  itself. 
Under  "  Arnold,  M."  we  find  three  entries :  "  God  and 
the  Bible,  4,032 ";  "Poems,  5,114";  "Strayed  Reveller, 
5,113."  Turning  to  these  numbers  we  find  that  the  first 
volume-sold  at  Hodgson's  for  11.  5s.,  and  the  other  two 
respectively,  at  Sotheby's,  for  51.  17*.  6d.  and  71.  2s.  6d. 
The  idea  is  excellent,  and  the  scheme  is  simplicity  itself. 
The  only  questions  raised  are  whether  sufficient  articles  in 
all  are  given,  and  whether  the  whole  is  trustworthy.  In  the 
main  the  execution  seems  satisfactory.  The  Duchess  of 
Newcastle  wrote  'The  World's  Olio,'  not  'The  Wold's 
Olio,'  as  is  twice  stated.  Other  similar  mistakes 
may  be  pointed  out.  The  book  is  welcome,  however, 
and  is  likely  in  future  to  save  much  research  in  cata- 
logues. 

Miscellanea  Oenealogica  et  Heraldica.    Edited  by  J. 

Jackson   Howard,    LL.D.     Second   Series.  Vol.  II. 

(Mitchell  &  Hughes.) 

THE  volumes  of  the  Second  Series  .of  wu  valued  con- 
temporary show  a  good  record  of  work  on  the  editor's 
part  in  the  necessarily  difficult  task  of  selection  from 
the  mass  of  material  which  comes  to  his  hand.  The 
recent  recognition  of  the  unwearied  labours  alike  of  Dr. 
G.  W.  Marshall  and  of  Dr.  J.  Jackson  Howard  by  the 
Earl  Marshal  must  be  a  satisfaction  not  only  to  the 
supporters  of  the  Genealogist  and  of  Misc.  Gen.  et  Her., 
but  also  to  all  who  esteem  the  noble  science  of  blazon 
and  its  sister  science  genealogy  at  their  true  value  as 
important  factors  in  the  study  of  history.  In  the 
volume  for  1886-7,  now  before  us,  we  have  a  mass  of 
Visitation  and  other  pedigrees,  and  extracts  from  inqui- 


380 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


7*  8.  V.  MAT  12,  '88. 


sitions,  Chancery  proceedings,  wills,  funeral  certificates, 
&c.,  illustrating  the  history  of  the  Amhersts,  Kisses, 
Cullums,  Dados,  Evelyns,  Everings,  Thorolds,  Uptons, 
and  other  families,  partly  continued  from  the  pre- 
vious volunie.  Welsh  genealogy,  a  somewhat  rare 
feature  in  our  current  genealogical  literature,  is  well 
represented  by  the  elaborate  Owen  (Kynaston)  pedigree, 
starting,  as  it  does,  with  Eliseg,  Prince  of  Powys,  whose 
memory  is  perpetuated  by  the  inscribed  stone  called 
Eliseg's  Pillar,  of  which  an  engraving  accompanies  the 
pedigree.  The  Ormsby  and  Dalton  pedigrees,  and  the 
Castfe  Upton  line  of  Upton,  illustrate  Irish  genealogy. 
Scottish  genealogy  alone  seems  to  come  off  badly  in  the 
volume  under  notice,  having  only  what  is  rather  an  in- 
direct representation  through  the  Lovell  and  Whiteford 
pedigree,  and  some  minor  entries,  the  Whiteford  descent 
itself  not  being  carried  up  by  any  probative  documents 
to  Whitefoord  of  that  ilk.  The  very  interesting  '  List  of 
the  Principal  Inhabitants  of  the  City  of  London  in  1640, 
which  we  owe  to  the  pecuniary  needs  of  Charles  I.,  is 
full  of  matter  which  might  occupy  pages  of  our  space  in 
the  way  of  note,  query,  or  comment.  Here  we  see  "  Sir 
Paule  Pindar"  returned  at  what  was  then  his  stately 
house  in  Bishopsgate  Ward,  where  dwelt  also,  we  pre- 
sume, "  Mr.  Pawle  Pindar,  Gent.,"  while  in  the  same 
ward  were  returned  the  Earl  of  Northampton,  the 
Countess  of  Devonshire,  and  "the  Lady  Mountegue 
[Montagu]."  Peers  and  peeresses  and  baronets  and 
knights  dwelt  in  the  City  in  those  days.  Some  of  the 
names,  such  as  "  Plesant  Jolley,"  of  the  precinct  of 
St.  Faith  under  St.  Paul's,  would  probably  be  discredited 
did  they  not  appear  in  a  return  made  for  fiscal  purposes. 
Some,  again,  would  well  have  borne  annotation.  We 
suppose  the  "  Ladye  Rumneye,"  dwelling  in  Cheap  Ward, 
was  wife  or  widow  (though  not  described  as  vid.,  or 
widow)  of  one  of  the  family  of  Romney,  or  Rumney, 
one  of  whom,  William  Romney,  was  Sheriff  of  London, 
1603.  Was  the  painter  of  Lady  Hamilton  of  the  same 
stock?  The  name  has  probably  never  been  a  common 
one,  and  the  same  coat  is  assigned  to  both  forms  in  Burke's 
'  Gen.  Armory,'  1878. 

The  Geological  History  of  Plants.    By  Sir  J.  William 

Dawson,  LLD.,  F.R.S.  (Kegan  Paul,  Trench  &  Co.) 
To  their  valuable  "  International  Scientific  Series " 
Messrs.  Kegan  Paul  &  Co.  have  added  this  work  of  Sir 
William  Dawson,  worthy  in  all  respects  of  the  com- 
panionship in  which  it  finds  itself.  From  a  scientific 
and  a  literary  standpoint  this  well-arranged  and  com- 
pact summary  of  the  geological  history  of  plants  is 
equally  important  and  interesting.  It  could  only  have 
been  written  by  one  completely  master  of  the  subject. 

The  Enemies  of  Books.    By  William  Blades.    Revised 

and  Enlarged  by  the  Author.    (Stock.) 
THIS  invaluable  work  of  Mr.  Blades's  has  been  added  to 
Mr.  Wheatley's  excellent  "  Book- Lover's  Library."    It  is 
pleasant  to  hear  that  a  second  edition  of  this  cheap  and 
useful  reprint  has  been  demanded. 


THE  new  Council  of  the  Royal  Society  of  Literature, 
elected  at  the  anniversary  meeting  held  at  the  Society's 
college,  21,  Delahay  Street,  S.W.,  on  April  25,  includes, 
with  Sir  Patrick  Colquhoun,  Q.C.,  as  president,  the 
Bishop  of  Durham,  Mr.  Tyssen  Amherst,  M.P.,  Mr. 
Henniker  Heaton,  M.P.,  Sir  Julian  Goldsmid,  Bart. ; 
and,  among  contributors  to  '  N.  &  Q.,'  Mr.  H.  T.  Mac- 
kenzie Bell  and  Mr.  J.  W.  Bone,  F.S.A.  The  Earl  of 
Limerick  and  the  Master  of  St.  John's,  Vice-Chancellor 
of  the  University  of  Cambridge,  were  elected  Auditors  ; 
and  Mr.  T.  R.  Gill,  M.R.A.S.,  Librarian;  Mr.  J.  Haynes, 
J.P., Treasurer;  Mr,  B,  Gilbert  Highton,  M.A.,  Secretary; 


and  Mr.  C.  H.  E.  Carmichael,  M.A.,  Foreign  Secretary; 
were  re-elected.  The  obituary  notices  read  from  the 
chair  included  a  memoir  of  the  Right  Hon.  A.  J.  B. 
Beresford  Hope,  M.P.,  who  had  been  a  fellow  since 
1853,  and  had  been  a  member  of  the  Council  as  far  back 
as  1857.  In  regard  to  the  Rev.  John  Wadsworth,  it  waa 
noted  that  his  family,  a  Yorkshire  line,  claimed  kinship 
with  the  forefathers  of  Henry  Wadsworth  Longfellow, 
who  corresponded  with  Mr.  Wadsworth. 

THE  sixth  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Society  for  Preserv- 
ing Memorials  of  the  Dead  will,  by  permission  of  the 
Lord  Mayor,  be  held  at  the  Mansion  House  on  Wednes- 
day, June  13. 

A  COMMITTEE,  of  which  Mr.  Bickerdike,  of  Winwood 
House,  68,  Canonbury  Park  South,  is  the  hon.  sec.  and 
treasurer,  has  been  formed  for  the  purpose  of  presenting 
a  testimonial  to  Mrs.  Isabella  Linnaeus  Banks,  the  author 
of '  God's  Providence  House,'  and  many  works  of  a  quasi- 
antiquarian  character,  and  an  occasional  contributor  to 
our  columns. 


Jiotfc**  to  CarrelpanBtnt*. 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices  : 
ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 
To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "Duplicate." 

G.  G.  S.  ('"A  Ballad  in  Praise  of  London  Prentises 
and  what  they  did  at  the  Cock-pitt  Playhouse  in  Drury 
Lane'  "). — This  is  printed  in  Collier's '  History  of  Eng- 
lish Dramatic  Poetry  and  Annals  of  the  Stage,'  i.  386-8. 

ANON. — 'Body  and  Soul,'  London,  8vo.,  1823,  is  by 
George  Wilkins.  A  second  volume,  with  the  same  title, 
was  published  the  same  year. 

C.  E.  ("PoeV  To  Helen':  Nicaean  barks  ").— Nicsea 
is  the  name  of  the  place  where  Alexander  the  Great 
built  the  fleet  which,  under  the  command  of  Nearchus, 
sailed  from  the  Indus  to  the  Persian  Gulf  and  Susa. 

A.  J.  M.  ("  Sermon  on  Malt ").— This  is  attributed  to 
"  Mr.  Dod,  who  had  a  country  living  near  Cambridge." 
It  is  given  in  extenso  in  Mr.  Bickerdyke's  'The  Curio- 
sities of  Ale  and  Beer '  (Field  &  Tuer). 

G.  V.  G.  ("Meaning  of  Name  of  London  ").— See  Mr. 
Lof tie's  '  History  of  London.'  Your  suggested  derivation, 
if  put  forward,  would  stir  much  antagonism. 

"  FORGET  THEE,"  &c.  (7th  S.  v.  300,  351).— Copies  of 
this  poem  have  been  sent  by  MR.  BOUCHIER  and  other 
correspondents,  and  are  at  the  service  of  MR.  MONTAGUE, 
if  he  chooses  to  apply, 

ALICE  ("  A  worm  at  one  end,"  &c.).— See  ante,  p.  352. 

CORRIGENDA.— P.  341,  col.  2,  last  line,  for  "  Gilliner  " 
read  Gilliver;  p.  346,  col.  2,  1.  16,  for  "  opponaut "  read 
opponunt. 

NOTICE 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries'" — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  22, 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


7*  S.  V.  MAY  19,  '83.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


381 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  MAY  19,  1888. 


CONTENTS.— N°  125. 

NOTES  :— Lapp  Folk-Tales,  381— Shakspeariana,  382— Toasts 
and  Sentiments,  383  —  Mark  Lemon  —  New  Reference  to 
Shakspeare— Australian  Place-Names,  386— Johnson  and  his 
Friends— Alleged  Eclipse,  387. 

QUERIES :— Standard  Bearer— Fable  of  the  Dojrs  and  the 
Kite— Anna  Houson— Caradoc— N.  Crosland— "  To  make  up 
his  mouth"  —  Berthold's  'Political  Handkerchief,'  387  — 
Bullein's  'Dialogue' — Walker  the  Filibuster  —  Bishops  of 
Elphin— Privately  Printed  Book — Celtic  River-names— Com- 
monwealth M.P.s  — Seton  Portraits  —  Ecclesiastical  Dress, 
388 — Automatic  Machines— Heraldry— Painting  by  Titian- 
First  Prayer  for  the  Queen  in  Communion  Service— Another 
"  Pretty  Fanny  " — Brompton — Kimpton  Family— Authors 
Wanted,  389. 

REPLIES  :—"  Primrose  Path,"  390  —  O'Connell's  'Diary'— 
Lord  Howard  of  Emngham— Earls  of  Westmorland,  391 — 
Exodus  of  Israelites — House  of  Peers  on  Publishers— Mar 
Saba  MS. —  Knighted  after  Death  —  Westminster  School 
Benefactors,  392— Eccentricities  of  Speech  of  Landor  —  A 
Candle  as  a  Symbol — "March  many  weathers" — Church 
Steeples,  393 — "  A  hair  of  the  dog  that  bit  you  "—Black 
Swans— Moon-lore— Pronunciation  of  the  Indefinite  Article 
— Salt— "  Sweete  Water,"  394— Arms  of  Brechin— "  Straw- 
boots  "—Castle  of  London— A  Beckett— Weird,  395— Hardly 
— Roelt — Laura  Matilda— Anchor— "  When  the  hay  is  in  the 
mow" — Annas  —  Immortal  Yew  Trees,  396 — Orkney  and 
Shetland— Steel  Pens— Matthew  Arnold— Kinsman— Whist, 
397— Commencement  of  Year  —  Gillibrand  —  Tirell  —  Holy 
Mawle — Warden  Abbey — Hussar  Pelisse—'  Barnaby's  Jour- 
nal ' — "  To  receive  the  canvas,"  398 — Authors  Wanted,  399. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS:— 'The  Speaker's  Commentary'— '  Hil- 
lingdon  Hall '— Morley's  '  English  Writers '— '  Life  of  Better- 
ton.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents,  &c. 


****. 

LAPP  FOLK  TALES. 

CACCE-HALDEK,   OR  THE   SEA   PEOPLE  FROM 
N^SSEBY. 

A  man  bad  two  sons  ;  the  one  was  quarrelsome 
and  fond  of  swearing,  the  other  was  agreeable  and 
peaceable.  They  went  a-fishing ;  and  when  their 
boat  was  full  of  fish;  they  rowed  to  the  shore,  made 
a  fire,  and  got  their  supper  ready.  When  they 
had  finished  eating,  the  father  and  the  elder  son 
lay  down  to  rest,  but  the  younger  was  not  sleepy. 
He  walked  northward  along  the  shore.  Then  he 
saw  a  little  rowing  boat.  The  boy  sat  down  on  a 
stone  to  wait  and  see  who  it  was  that  came  rowing. 
When  the  boat  came  nearer,  some  one  shouted, 
"What  are  you  waiting  for?"  "Oh,  I  want  to 
see  who  is  coming,"  answered  the  boy.  In  the 
boat  was  an  old  man.  "  Come  into  my  boat,  my 
boy,  and  we  will  go  out  and  fish  with  lines,"  said 
the  old  man. 

The  boy  entered  the  boat ;  and  so  they  rowed 
out  into  the  fiord.  And  when  they  had  rowed  to 
the  middle  of  the  fiord,  a  fog  came  up  astern,  so 
that  they  could  not  see  the  land.  "  It  has  become 
so  thick,"  said  the  boy,  "  that  I  don't  think  we 
can  find  our  way  back."  "  Don't  be  afraid,"  said 
the  old  man;  "  there  is  no  danger."  When  they 
had  rowed  a  little  further,  it  began  to  clear.  The 
mist  lifted  up  about  three  fathoms,  but  there  it 


stood  like  a  roof.  When  they  had  rowed  a  little 
longer,  they  caught  sight  of  something  in  the  dis- 
tance that  looked  like  a  village.  "  What  village 
is  that?"  asked  the  boy.  "It  is  our  village," 
answered  the  old  man. 

When  they  arrived  at  the  shore,  the  old  man's 
sons  came  down  to  help  them  to  pull  up  the  boat. 
The  boy  began  to  be  frightened,  as  he  did  not 
know  where  in  the  world  he  was,  for  he  could  not 
recognize  the  country,  the  shore,  or  the  people. 
"  Come,  now,  follow  me,  and  I  will  go  up  to  the 
village,"  said  the  old  man.  The  boy  wished  him- 
self home  again ;  but  the  old  man  asked  him  so 
kindly  that  he  felt  obliged  to  go  with  him.  When 
they  came  up  to  the  houses,  the  old  man  said, 
"Get  some  meat  ready  for  me,  my  boy;"  and 
bade  the  boy  eat.  The  boy  did  not  dare  to  touch 
anything.  "  Bora,  bora  "  (eat,  eat),  said  the  man; 
"  there  is  no  danger  in  it.  You  must  eat  with  us ; 
we  are  not  like  the  Govatei*  people."  He  then 
began  to  eat.  And  when  they  had  finished, 
the  old  man's  two  sons  wanted  to  go  out  fishing. 
"  If  you  like,  we  shall  b>e  very  glad  if  you  will  go 
also,"  said  the  old  man.  The  boy  did  so.  " 

When  they  came  home  from  the  sea,  they  went 
to  sell  the  fish  in  the  market-place.  The  boy 
wished  to  go  with  them  ;  but  the  old  man  said  to 
him,  "  You  had  better  stay  here  till  my  sons  come 
back  from  the  market.  You  shall  have  your  share 
of  the  money.  Don't  be  afraid;  no  harm  will 
befall  you.  When  my  sons  come  back,  you  shall 
go  home.  How  will  you  take  your  share  of  the 
fish — in  flour,  corn,  or  money  ?"  "  I  prefer  money," 
said  the  boy. 

When  the  sons  went  away,  the  boy  went  up  the 
village  again  with  the  old  man.  "  If  you  like," 
said  the  old  man,  "  you  can  go  for  a  walk,  and 
have  a  look  about  the  village  ;  but  if  you  see  any- 
thing "that  you  cannot  understand,  you  must  not 
ask  any  one,  or  mention  it  to  any  one  but  me.  I 
will  explain  it  to  you."  The  boy  then  went  away. 
When  he  had  walked  for  some  time,  he  saw  a 
great  many  goats,  which  went  snuffing  about. 
Then  he  saw  a  great  many  fishing-lines  hanging 
down  from  the  sky.  Just  then  one  of  the  goats 
took  hold  of  a  hook,  and  was  drawn  up  into  the 
sky.  The  boy  wondered  how  it  could  be,  but  said 
nothing.  In  a  few  minutes  he  saw  another  goat 
bite  a  hook  and  disappear,  like  the  first.  Now  it 
looked  very  wonderful.  So  he,  went  back  to  the 
old  man  to  ask  what  it  meant. 

Just  then  the  old  man's  sons,  who  had  been  to 
the  market,  returned,  and  the  lad  got  his  money. 
So  when  the  old  man  took  the  boy  with  him  in 
the  boat,  and  began  to  return,  as  they  went  the 
boy  said,  "  I  say,  dear  father,  how  was  it  I  saw 


*  Trolla.  It  ia  popularly  believed  that  if  one  were  to 
eat  anything  with  the  underground  folk,  that  it  would 
not  be  possible  to  leave  them  again ;  and  in  many  stories 
the  hero  is  warned  not  to  do  BO. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  S.V.MAY  19, '{ 


goats  snuffing  at  barrels,  and  some  of  them  bit 
hooks  that  were  on  fishing-lines  which  hung  through 
the  sky,  and  then  disappeared?"  The  old  man 
said,  "  The  lines  which  you  saw  belong  to  your 
people,  and  the  goats  are  the  fish.  Your  people 
are  at  sea  fishing,  and  they  pulled  up  the  fish 
when  you  saw  the  goats  disappear.  The  goats  are 
fish,  and  nothing  else ;  but  down  here  they  look 
like  goats.  We  are  sea  people,  and  here  are  our 
dwellings,  and  villages,  and  everything."  When 
they  had  got  some  distance  from  the  strand,  they 
met  the  same  fog  as  before.  And  when  they 
passed  through  it,  they  saw  the  beach,  and  the 
boy  began  to  know  where  he  was.  The  old  man 
took  the  boy  to  the  same  place  as  he  found  him, 
and  said,  "  You  must  share  the  money  you  have 
received  from  us  with  your  brother,  and  you  must 
not  tell  anything  to  any  one  but  your  father." 
The  old  man  did  not  wish  to  give  anything  to  the 
elder  brother — he  was  so  bad  tempered,  and  swore — 
as  the  sea  folk  have  always  a  great  objection  to 
people  who  swear,  W.  HENRY  JONES. 

Mumby  Vicarage,  Alford. 


SHAKSPEAEIANA. 

'  MEASURE  FOR  MEASURE,'  III.  i.  (7th  S.  v. 
181). — In  common,  I  believe,  with  all  your  Shak- 
spearian  readers,  I  am  deeply  indebted  to  MR. 
CARLETON  for  his  learned  and  thoughtful  com- 
munication. He  will,  I  trust,  pardon  me,  how- 
ever, for  taking  exception  to  his  interpretation  of 
"  the  delighted  spirto/'  This  was  fully  discussed 
in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  5th  S.  x.  83,  182,  304,  384,  and  then 
and  there,  as  I  thought,  for  ever  settled.  If  MR. 
CARLETON  will  have  the  goodness  to  read  the  discus- 
sion as  there  presented,  especially  MR.  FURNFV ALL'S 
closing  note  (p.  384),  he  will,  I  think,  retract  his 
own  novel  interpretation.  It  is  surely  a  transgression 
of  all  sober  criticism  to  read  delighted  as  if  it  was 
written  delightened,  and  then  to  decapitate  this 
last  and  read  it  lightened.  If  the  lightened  spirit 
is  the  spirit  "  lightened  from  the  grossness  of  the 
body,"  the  delightened  spirit  must  be  the  spirit 
deprived  of  lightness,  the  spirit  made  gross,  a 
reductio  ad  absurdum. 

L.  5.  "  To  reside."  If  MR.  CARLETON  will  con- 
sult the  first  folio  again  he  will  be  pleased  to  find 
that  reside,  from  resido,  is  not  there  at  all,  but 
quite  another  word,  with  quite  another  origin — 
recide,  from  recido,  "to  fall  back."  The  terror- 
stricken  Claudio  "  imaged  "  alternate  punishment: 
of  a  bath  in  fire  and  imprisonment  in  ice. 

K.  M.  SPENCE,  M.A. 

Manse  of  Arbuthnott,  N.B. 

MR.  CARLETON  cites  two  passages  from  Euripides 

in  illustration  of  the  line, 

f*pZ  ~£he  weariest  and  moat  loathed  worldly  life, 

!':«)«•;,  is  a  passage  in  Homer  which  I  think  should 


not  be  omitted  in  such  illustration.  It  is  part  of 
he  conversation  of  the  shade  of  Achilles  with 
Jlysses : — 

ddvaTov  ye.  irapdvSa  <£cu8iju'  'OSvo'O'ci)' 
v  K'  eirdpovpos  €wv  ^lyreve/xev  aAA(j> 
IvSpi  Trap'  axA^pa),  w  /AT)  /?6oros  TroAvs  ffy, 
fj  Tra<TLV  V€KTJeo"CT6  KaTadtOiuevoicTiv  avacrcreiv. 

<0d.,'xi.  488-91. 
ED.  MARSHALL. 

May  I  supply  (1)  the  passage  of  Cicero,  viz.,  '2 
Contra  Kullum,'  36,  97;  (2)  that  from  Euripides, 
iz.,  'Orest.,'  1509  (Dind),  to  which  MR.  CARLETON 
refers?  P.  J.  F.  GANTILLON. 

In  my  last  I  showed  cause  for  eliminating  certain 
dural  terminations  which  had  been  interpolated 
>y  the  commentators  (or  perhaps  the  compo)  in 
Measure  for  Measure,'  to  the  utter  destruction  of 
ihe  author's  meaning.  Suffer  me  to  point  out 
some  more  of  the  same  nature,  bearing  in  mind 
;hat  Shakespeare  shows  himself  as  much  inclined 
to  get  rid  of  the  sibilant  s— that  real  blot  upon 
the  English  language — as  his  commentators  are  to 
thrust  it  in. 

Take,  for  example,  the  interpolation  of  a  plural 
in  '  The  Tempest,'  I.  ii.  :— 

A  noble  vessel, 
Who  had,  no  doubt,  some  noble  creatures  in  her. 

Thus  the  vulgate.    The  folio  reads  "  creature,"  and 

is  right,  as  usual.      "Creature"  is  a  Latinism, 

creatura,  good  Low  Latin  enough,  though  not, 

unless  I  mistake,  Augustan. 

Mors  stupebit.  et  natura, 
Cum  resurget  creatura, 
Judicanti  responsura. — '  Dies  IraB.' 
Nor  height,  nor  depth,  nor  any  other  creature,  shall 

be  able  to  separate  us  from  the  love  of  God." — Romans 

viii.  39. 

Again,  Ezekiel  x.  15  : — 

"And  the  Cherubims  were  lifted  up.  This  is  the 
living  creature  that  I  saw  by  the  river  of  Chebar." 

In  the  Septuagint,  Zwov : — 

KoU  TO,  %epov/3lfji  ?)(rav  TOVTO  TO  £<3&v  o  tSov 

€7Tl  TOU  TTOTafJLOV  TOV  \(i>j3ap. 

Creature,  sermone  pedestri,  when  taken  out  of 
the  abstract,  is  used  for  the  most  part  in  a  dis- 
paraging sense,  as,  ex.  gr.,  "a  poor  creature."  I 
can  recollect  the  ire  of  a  high  Church  dignitary 
being  roused  by  Lord  Westbury,  who  (at  least  as 
reported)  had  called  the  bishops  "  creatures  of  the 
law."  Reporters'  English  is  much  upon  a  par  with 
commentatorial  English.  Lord  Westbury  was  not 
likely  to  have  made  such  a  gross  mistake.  He  must 
have  said  that  the  bench  of  bishops  was  the  creature 
of  the  law,  which  is  true. 

Lotus  pass  from  'The  Tempest*  to  the  'Comedy 
of  Errors,' V.  ii.,  "My  heavy  burden  are  delivered." 
So  the  folio,  and  rightly.  The  vulgate  gives  "  bur- 
dens," reduplicating  the  plural. 


7th  8.  V.  MAY  19,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


383 


It  is  a  loss  to  the  language  that  the  old  English 
plural  termination  should  have  gone  so  nearly  out 
of  use.  So  nearly,  I  say,  for  there  are  still  traces 
of  it  in  the  North,  ex.  gr.,  "  ratten  "  is  still  the  plural 
to  rat,  though  sometimes  corrupted  to  "  rattens." 
In  like  manner  the  commentators  have  corrupted 
"burden "to  "burdens." 

For  other  instances  take  '  Othello,'  I.  iii. : — 
The  battle  [i.  e.,  battling],  sieges,  fortunes 
Tbat  I  have  passed. 

The  ordinary  reading  is  "battles."  Again,  'Othello,' 
II.  ii.,  "The  celebration  of  his  nuptials."    The  folio, 
"  nuptial."    I  could  give  many  instances,  but  fear 
to  trespass  on  your  space.        HUGH  CARLETON. 
25,  Palace  Square,  Upper  Norwood. 

'HENRY  VIII.,'  III.  i.  122.— MR.  WATKISS 
LLOYD,  in  hia  haste  to  emend  the  text  of  Shake- 
speare, has  once  more  missed  the  point  of  a  fine 
passage.  The  queen  has  previously  said,  "Ye  tell 
me  what  ye  wish  for  both — my  ruin."  She  then, 
after  denouncing  the  cardinals  in  scathing  lan- 
guage, proceeds  (paraphrasing  the  passage) :  "  The 
king  has  already  banished  me  his  bed,  and  his  love 
too  long  ago.  All  the  fellowship  I  now  have  with 
him  is  only  my  obedience.  What  greater  wretched- 
ness than  this  can  happen  to  me  1  Let  me  see  what 
curse  you,  with  all  your  learning,  can  make  me 
equal  to  this !" 

It  is  a  fine  passage,  entirely  destroyed  by  MR. 
LLOYD'S  emendation.  The  verb  "  make  "  is  used 
nearly  two  thousand  times  by  Shakespeare,  with 
various  shades  of  meaning,  and  presents  no  sort  of 
difficulty.  Indeed,  the  only  difficulty  lies  in  the 
slightly  ambiguous  remark  of  Campeius  which 
follows ;  but  this  is  perceptibly  increased  by 
changing  "  curse  "  into  "  cure."  H.  I. 

Naples. 

'  HAMLET,'  V.  ii.— "  Trumpets  sound,  and  shot 
go  off"  (fol.  1623).  Following  this,  all  editors,  I 
believe,  since  Malonehave  given, "  Trumpets  sound, 
and  cannon  shot  off  within"  and  this  though  the 
quarto  of  1604  had  given  the  virtually  correct,  but 
wrongly  placed  direction,  "Drum,  trumpets  and 
shot./Florish  a  peece  goes  off"  and  though  the  ex- 
clusion of  kettle-drums  be  in  manifest  disaccord 
with  the  text.  In  11.  262-3  the  king  says  :— 
And  let  the  kettle  to  the  trumpet  speak, 
The  trumpet  to  the  cannoneer  without  ; 

just  as  Hamlet  had  said  (I.  iv.  10-12)  : — 

And  as  he  drains  his  draughts  of  Rhenish  down, 
The  kettle-drum  and  trumpet  thus  bray  out 
The  triumph  of  his  pledge. 

Nor  is  this  ordinary  stage  direction  merely  in  dis- 
accord with  the  text,  but  it  deprives  us  of  a  piece 
of  local  colouring  which  Shakespeare  had  of  pur- 
pose introduced :  for  Cleveland,  in  his  '  Fuscara  ; 
or,  the  Bee  Errant,"  uses  the  simile, 

As  Danes  carouze  by  kettle-drums. 


It  is  strange  that  so  obvious  an  error  should  have 
been  made ;  stranger  that  it  should  have  been  re- 
tained so  long.  I  would  suggest  "  Kettle-drums 
followed  by  trumpets ;  cannon  shot  off  within"  I 
presume  the  trumpets  commenced  immediately  on 
the  first  sounding  of  the  kettle-drums,  and  that 
both  continued  together  till  this  point  (not  of 
war)  was  ended.  Ending  with  a  query,  I  would 
ask,  Whence  did  Shakespeare  obtain  this  bit  of 
local  colouring  ?  BR.  NICHOLSON. 

"WAY"  IN  SHAKSPEARE  (7th  S.  iii.  611;  iv. 
105,  405 -;  v.  62).— Like  MR.  WALFORD,  I  can 
corroborate  E.  E.'s  examples  of  the  use  of  the 
word  way,  and  at  the  present  day.  I  have  so  long 
been  in  the  habit  of  hearing  it  so  used  that  I  fail 
to  perceive  anything  strange  in  it. 

EGBERT  F.  GARDINER. 

Glasgow. 

TOASTS  AND  SENTIMENTS. 
(Concluded  from  p.  326.) 

May  the  time  soon  arrif  e  when  the  children  of  Judah 
shall  again  be  a  collected  people. 
.In  our  intercourse  with  Abraham's, seed  may  their 
present  degradation  never  make  ua  forget  they  were  the 
chosen  people  of  God. 

May  we  never  receive  an  old  friend  with  a  new  face. 

May  prosperity  never  make  us  forget  the  friends  of  our 
adversity. 

When  our  friend  is  in  adversity  may  we  never  allow 
him  to  forget  auld  lang  syne. 

When  Fortune  smiles  may  we  never  squander  her 
favours. 

May  our  happiness  never  depend  on  Dame  Fortune. 

May  each  ungrateful  man  be  wedded  to  Fortune's 
eldest  daughter. 

May  pure  hopes  spring  like  the  verdure  and  blossom 
as  the  flowers. 

May  we  prize  our  country's  plainnesses  before  the 
beauty  of  a  foreign  strand. 

May  virtue  be  appreciated  and  beauty  prized  wherever 
they  exist. 

May  sadness  depart  with  the  tears  it  expels,  and  never 
return  without  a  new  cause. 

Constancy  in  love ;  may  we  appreciate  the  virtue  and 
prize  the  possession. 

May  the  memory  of  past  blessings  preserve  a  hope  of 
future  fortune. 

May  the  nightingale's  song  harmonize  the  feelings  of 
our  hearts. 

May  we  never  allow  dreams  to  be  omens,  unless  they 
predict  happiness. 

May  the  spirits  that  are  wearied  by  the  day  never  re- 
new their  misery  in  dreams. 

When  poverty  takes  possession  of  a  cottage  may  it 
never  be  able  to  expel  contentment. 

May  hard  labour  secure  strong  health. 

May  our  hearts  be  light  and  their  joys  be  quite  inde- 
pendent of  a  heavy  purse. 

May  we  be  willing  to  return  all  that  does  not  belong 
to  us. 

May  our  hearts  never  be  fixed  by  mere  beauty. 

May  beauty  of  person  accompany  purity  of  mind. 

May  we  all  be  willing  to  spare  memorials  of  the  past, 
even  if  the  act  somewhat  weakens  the  pocket. 

May  the  recollections  of  youth  soften  the  ruggedness 
of  manhood. 


384 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  8.  V.  MAT  19,  '88. 


May  we  never  wish  to  gratify  our  feelings  or  further 
our  interests  by  trenching  on  the  rights  of  others.  • 

May  duty  ever  rise  superior  to  inclination. 

May  the  quiet  hours  of  the  brave  be  shared  with  the 
fair. 

When  duty  calls  the  soldier  may  his  wife  willingly  gird 
on  his  sword. 

May  the  ruins  of  the  Jewish  empire  impress  the  sons 
of  Abraham  with  a  due  sense  of  their  great  crime. 

May  Israel  soon  be  collected  in  the  land  of  Judah. 

May  the  daughters  of  Israel  soon  strike  the  harp  once 
more  under  their  native  vines  and  fig  trees. 

May  scornful  looks  never  be  given  to  loving  hearts. 

May  the  tears  wrung  from  woman  be  as  molten  lead  to 
him  who  voluntarily  and  unjustly  causes  them. 

May  the  heart  that  doth  truly  love  never  be  despised. 

May  the  sailor's  heart  be  firm  as  his  ship. 

A  fair  cause  to  fight  for  and  double-shotted  guns  to 
fight  with. 

A  steady  heart,  a  stout  ship,  and  a  good  captain  for 
every  British  sailor. 

May  suspicion  never  mar  the  lover's  happiness. 

When  the  lover  blames  unjustly  may  his  heart  be  his 
accuser  and  goad  him  to  kindness. 

May  we  all  be  free  from  the  madness  of  doubting  and 
deserting  a  devoted  heart. 

May  we  never  meet  misfortune  half  way  by  anticipat- 
ing her  movements. 

May  resolution  animate  us  to  resist  weak  regrets. 

May  the  sorrows  of  the  exile  recede  as  he  leaves  the 
scene  of  their  origin. 

May  the  son's  conduct  never  dishonor  the  sire's  grey 
hairs. 

May  each  good  stock  continue  to  produce  good  kine. 

May  age  be  honoured  and  its  experience  revered. 

May  we  never  experience  that  sinking  of  the  heart 
which  accompanies  mental  isolation. 

May  we  ever  have  something  to  love  and  some  one  to 
love  us. 

May  we  be  lov'd  while  we  live  and  regretted,  not 
mourn'd,  when  we  die. 

May  the  sea-boy's  courage  be  equal  to  the  duties  of  his 
calling. 

May  the  hardships  of  the  sea-boy  never  harden  his 
heart. 

May  home  affections  ever  animate  the  seaman  and 
stimulate  his  enterprise. 

May  our  trust  be  firm  and  placed  on  the  only  true  basis. 

May  our  friends  approve  the  object  of  our  trust  and 
ever  do  homage  to  the  divinity. 

May  actions  prove  the  truth  of  professions. 

May  we  have  that  faith  in  hope  which  frequently 
realizes  her  predictions. 

May  home  in  our  minds  have  the  vitality  of  the 
phoenix,  which  is  constantly  renewed  as  it  expires. 

The  dreams  of  love ;  may  they  have  a  happy  waking. 

When  the  sails  are  unfurl'd  for  our  departure,  may 
they  leave  behind  us  a  pledge  of  our  quick  return. 

May  parting  vows  never  prove  false  promises. 

When  we  think  we  love  and  declare  our  affection  may 
honour  rivet  the  engagement. 

May  the  shipwrecked  tar  soon  renew  his  kit. 

May  Jack's  misfortunes  show  him  his  friends. 

May  she  who  is  faithful  amid  trials  be  happy  in  good 
fortune. 

May  the  conduct  of  our  friends  during  trials  prove 
them  worthy  of  the  name. 

The  day-star  of  man's  happiness — woman's  love. 

'Mid  the  changes  of  time  may  the  hearts  we  love  never 
change  but  for  the  better. 

May  we  rise  with  the  lark  and  participate  in  her  light- 
ness. 


May  the  rising  sun  and  the  lark's  song  be  our  morning 
visitors. 

May  we  sleep  for  rest,  not  to  indulge  sloth. 

May  the  language  of  love  be  addressed  only  to  those 
entitled  to  love. 

May  our  love  be  a  fairy  in  her  spirits,  an  angel  in  her 
principles. 

May  the  brightness  of  love's  form  never  be  subdued  by 
the  shadows  of  the  heart. 

If  we  cannot  tell  when  we  first  loved,  may  we  be  quite 
sure  of  our  love  lasting. 

If  the  advances  of  love  be  imperceptible,  may  his  im- 
pressions be  mutually  indelible. 

Love's  almanack;  may  it  be  a  perpetual  one. 

May  our  meetings  never  be  saddened  by  the  prospect 
of  parting. 

If  language  is  incapable  of  expressing  love's  feelings, 
may  the  loved  one's  heart  magnify  its  meaning. 

May  each  object  of  nature  prove  a  link  of  sympathy 
with  those  we  love. 

The  beauty  of  modesty ;  may  the  fair  appreciate  and 
possess  its  holiness. 

May  the  fair  never  inflict  wounds  which  are  out  of 
their  power  to  cure. 

The  modesty  which  adorns  a  woman  and  dignifies  a 
man. 

The  sunlight  of  the  heart. 

The  dreamy  hours  of  moonlight;   may  we  be  calm 
enough  to  enjoy  them. 

May  fairy  forma  have  fairy  wishes,  and  fairy  hearts  to 
obtain  them. 

May  the  heart  that  is  wild  as  the  bird  never  be  caught 
in  the  enare  of  despair. 

May  tender  wishes  have  pure  realizations. 

May  the  lover  who  survives  victory  ever  remember  his 
promise. 

May  tender  wishes  accompany  the  soldier  to  battle, 
and  woman's  welcome  reward  his  return. 

May  he  who  falls  in  the  arms  of  victory  never  want  a 
heart  to  weep  for  or  to  glory  in  his  loss. 

The  "  Carse  o'  Gowrie  ";  may  its  beauties  ensure  plenty 
o*  visitants. 

The  lass  o'  Oowrie  ;  may  "  Mess  John  "  never  be  ab- 
sent when  she  requires  his  aid. 

May  contentment  secure  matrimony,  and  love  induce  it. 

The  heart  that  can  feel  for  another. 

May  each  messmate  be  firm  to  his  brother. 

May  Jack  ever  prefer  his  girl  to  his  ship,  his  ship  to 
his  messmate,  his  messmate  to  himself. 

May  law  makers  never  be  law  breakers. 

May  the  unquiet  spirit  find  rest  in  the  quiet  grave. 

To  the  time  when  the  madness  of  man  shall  cease 
wantonly  to  make  widows. 

May  he  who  boasts  of  woman's  favour  be  for  ever 
silenced  by  dumbness. 

May  traps  for  truth  be  seldom  used,  they  are  dangerous 
nstruments. 

May  we  trust  those  we  love,  but  never  tempt  them  by 
neglect. 

An  anchor  and  cable  to  every  British  ship. 

The  heart  that  would  anchor  his  ship  rather  than  run 
rom  his  enemy. 

Perseverance  to  the  smith,  and  tough  iron  for  his 
brge. 

May  love,  unlike  the  ivy,  never  by  its  attachment  de- 
troy  his  supporter. 

May  our  love  be  as  constant  as  the  ivy,  but  not  so 
lestructive. 

May  strength  characterize  our  love,  and  habit  feed  its 
flame. 

The  happiness  of  being  beloved ;  may  he  who  does  not 
know  quickly  learn  it. 


.  V.  MAT  19,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


385 


May  partings  prove  stimulants  of  affection,  not  sources 
of  sorrow. 

May  we  realize  in  dreams  the  presence  of  those  who 
are  away. 

To  old  Ocean's  sister ;  may  the  memory  of  her  ancient 
glory  never  depart. 

Venice ;  may  she  be  a  lesson  to  the  nations  that  tyranny 
is  destructive  of  prosperity. 

To  the  memory  of  the  time  when  Venice  was  great, 
glorious,  and  free.  .  . 

May  the  blighted  heart  find  in  every  one  a  brother. 

May  the  midnight  of  the  mind  find  all  willing  to 
illuminate  its  darkness. 

May  woman  never  know  despair,  nor  man  ever  occasion 
it. 

May  the  time  arrive  when  war  shall  be  spoken  of  as 
what  has  been,  no  more  to  be. 

A  true  friend,  with  an  opportunity  to  evince  our  friend- 
ship. 

May  the  hearts  that  beauty  gains  be  retained  by  dis- 
cretion. 

The  deep  sea ;  may  its  wonders  raise  our  minds  to  Him 
that  can  control  it. 

The  ecstasy  that  a  gale  in  a  good  craft  and  a  roaring 
sea  excites. 

The  majesty  of  man ;  while  it  triumphs  over  nature 
may  it  willingly  bow  to  nature's  God. 

May  returning  spring  bring  health  to  the.  invalid  and 
inspire  hope  to  the  broken  hearted. 

May  the  seasons  impart  a  lesson  in  life— Spring  of  its 
hope,  Summer  of  its  progress,  Autumn  of  its  maturity, 
Winter  of  its  death. 

The  springtime  of  life ;  may  the  experience  of  age 
never  destroy  its  purity  of  feeling. 

May  beauty  cease  to  weep  and  war  to  be  considered 
glory. 

May  we  hate  war,  but  in  the  cause  of  rights  never  re- 
fuse it. 

May  our  enemies  dread  our  firmness,  our  friends  rely 
on  our  faithfulness,  and  both  know  our  justice. 

May  our  women  resemble  fairies  only  in  their  spirits, 
never  in  their  inconstancy. 

When  the  imagination  pictures  happiness  may  judg- 
ment never  unnecessarily  mar  it. 

The  nightingale's  song ;  may  it  ever  produce  pleasure, 
and  never  by  its  melancholy  cause  pain. 
.  May  selfishness  never  possess  our  hearts. 

May  we  esteem  merit  wherever  we  find  it. 

May  we  love  woman,  quite  independent  of  our  relation 
to  her,  and  may  she  ever  inspire  virtue. 

May  our  sailors  be  constant  as  the  needle  and  true  as 
the  compass. 

May  neither  time  nor  tide  make  us  unfaithful,  even  if 
they  make  us  unfortunate. 

May  we  love  our  friend  and  our  fair,  but  love  truth 
better  than  either. 

May  misfortune  never  compel  woman  to  be  a  wife  with- 
out love. 

When  duties  are  undertaken  may  passion  be  con- 
trolled. 

May  those  who  are  mutually  disappointed  impart 
mutual  support  and  avoid  mutual  temptation. 

May  our  hearts  be  constant,  though  our  wanderings 
cease  but  with  life. 

May  truth  be  perceived  and  appreciated,  without  being 
prompted  by  oatbs. 

May  women  begin  to  doubt  when  men  begin  to  swear 
fidelity. 

When  death  takes  hold  of  the  sailor  may  his  messmates 
mourn,  but  honour  him. 

May  valour  attach  a  sailor  to  his  ship,  and  virtue  en- 
sure the  esteem  of  his  commander. 


Hearts  of  oak ;  may  they  be  as  firm  in  war  as  true  in 
peace. 

May  the  warrior's  rest  relieve  the  warrior's  ardour. 

May  the  wounds  of  the  freemen  be  so  many  seals  of 
liberty. 

May  the  dreams  of  the  warrior  return  him  to  his 
home. 

May  our  energies  anticipate  the  Wishes  of  our  love. 

May  danger  stimulate  to,  and  never  deter  from  duty. 

May  obstacles  excite  enterprise  and  ensure  per- 
severance. . 

Lots  of  beef,  oceans  of  beer,  a  pretty  girl,  and  a  thou- 
sand a  year. 

May  we  never  want  a  friend  and  a  glass  to  give  him. 

'N.  &  Q.'  resembles  an  anvil  in  eliciting  sparks 
of  information,  and  not  only  that,  but  of  preserving 
them  also.  In  reply  to  your  correspondents  and 
my  courteous  critics,  I  mentioned  at  first  that  my 
collection  was  taken  from  a  song-book  edited  and 
compiled  by  Thomas  Rhymer.  Whether  that  was  a 
nom  de  plume  I  cannot  say.  I  carelessly  parted 
with  the  book  without  taking  note  of  the  date  or 
publisher,  but  I  think  the  former  was  about  1835. 
It  was  a  small  book,  12mo.,  about  600  pp.  The 
toasts  were  carefully  distributed  through  the  book, 
to  accompany  appropriate  songs. 

Considering  the  origin  and  antiquity  of  sentiments 
and  pledges,  I  take  it  that  the  language  of  many 
would  in  time  become  transmuted  and  localized 
through  many  generations,  as  in  the  instance 
pointed  out  by  the  REV.  0.  F.  S.  WARREN.  Such 
changes  have  occurred*  even  in  songs  and  popular 
traditional  stories,  which  vary  in  style  and  spelling 
in  different  counties,  whilst  the  latter  had  the  ad- 
vantage of  being  preserved  in  the  earlier  days  of 
printing,  a  distinction  which  would  probably  not 
be  accorded  to  such  waifs  and  strays  as  toasts  until 
a  much  later  date.  If  I  remember  rightly,  Percy 
makes  no  mention  of  them.  This  is  the  only  ex- 
planation I  can  give  of  the  anachronism  pointed 
out.  " 

I  am  not  acquainted  with  either  of  the  compila- 
tions mentioned  by  MB.  HAILSTONE,  MR.  DORET, 
and  MR.  FRAZER,  though  I  quite  agree  with  the 
last-named  gentleman  that  a  careful  study  of  the 
literature  of  the  subject  would  well  repay  perusal. 
I  may  mention,  however,  that  many  of  these  senti- 
ments are  Uncommonly  "full  flavoured." 

Here  is  a  quaint  one,  which  I  heard  the  other 
night  for  the  first  time,  "  The  in-kneed  Quaker," 
?'.  <\,  the  friend  in  need.  The  chairman  of  a  little 
social  circle  which  used  to  meet  on  Saturdays  at 
the  Fleet  Street  "  Mitre "  years  ago  always  gave 
the  following  at  the  first  stroke  of  nine : — 

All  ships  at  sea, 
Sweethearts  and  wives. 

Not  forgetting  the  trunk-maker's  daughter  at  the  corner 
of  St.  Paul's. 

The  origin  of  this  toast  will  carry  the  REV.  C.  F.  S. 
WARREN  a  little  into  past  ages,  but  not  far. 
It  appears  that  when  "  St.  Paul's  Walk  "  was  the 
promenade  of  the  cavaliers  and  swashbucklers,  a 


386 


[7th  8.  V.  MAT  19,  '88. 


trunk-maker,  whose  stall  was  at  the  corner  of  the 
cathedral,  had  a  marvellously  pretty  daughter,  who 
became  the  rage,  and  whose  memory  is  handed 
down  in  the  foregoing  toast.  She  must  have  been 
the  rage  much  as  was  the  pretty  confectioner  of 
Regent  Street  fifty  or  sixty  years  ago.  L  have 
often  heard  my  father  speak  rapturously  of  the 
marvellous  beauty  of  this  little  lady,  who  drove 
the  bucks  of  London  mad,  and  caused  a  blockade 
of  the  street  daily  until,  as  I  was  told,  she  was 
smuggled  out  of  the  house  in  a  hearse.  I  know 
my  father  had  an  aquatint  of  this  pretty  blonde 
confectioner. 

This  is  a  digression  which  should  be  brought  up 
by  a  song  and  sentiment  combined  : — 

The  moon  on  the  ocean  was  dimm'd  by  a  ripple, 

Affording  a  chequered  delight, 

The  gay  jolly  tars  pass'd  the  word  for  the  tipple, 

And  the  toast,  for  'twas  Saturday  night. 

Some  sweetheart  or  wife  that  each  lov'd  as  his  life 

Some  gave,  whilst  they  wish'd  they  could  hail  her ; 

But  the  standing  toast,  that  pleased  the  most, 

Was  the  wind  that  blows,  the  ship  that  goes, 

And  the  lass  that  loves  a  sailor. 

Some  gave  the  King  and  his  brave  ships, 

And  some  the  constitution, 

Some  may  our  foes  and  all  such  rips 

Own  English  resolution ; 

That  fate  might  bless  each  Poll  and  Bess, 

And  that  they  soon  might  hail  her; 

But  the  standing  toast,  that  pleased  the  most, 

Was  the  wind  that  blows,  the  ship  that  goes, 

And  the  lass  that  loves  a  sailor. 

W.  T.  MARCHANT. 


MARK  LEMON. — In  collecting  matter  for  the 
purposes  of  a  history  of  the  parish  of  Hendon, 
Middlesex,  I  found  that  there  were  buried  there 
several  members  of  a  family  named  Lemon,  who 
had  "  Mark  "  as  Christian  name  ;  and  I  also  found 
entries  in  reference  to  them  on  the  Court  Bolls. 
This  set  me  inquiring  whether  Punch's  great  editor 
was  connected  with  the  place,  with  the  result  that 
I  unearthed  a  local  tradition  that  he  was  born  "  in 
a  cottage  opposite  the  'Greyhound.'"  I  hunted 
for  direct  evidence  of  this,  but  could  find  none  ; 
and,  tracing  the  statement  to  its  source,  I  found 
that  source  to  be  an  "  old  inhabitant."  Turning 
to  '  Men  of  the  Time/  I  found  it  stated  that  the 
great  Mark  was  born  in  Oxford  Street,  London  ; 
and  I  then  wrote  to  Mr.  Edward  Walford  on  the 
subject,  who  characterized  the  local  tradition  as 
"  false  and  absurd,"  and  very  kindly  afforded  me 
the  information  that  he  gained  his  knowledge  of 
Mark  Lemon's  place  of  birth  from  that  gentleman 
himself,  whose  patronymic,  by  the  way,  was  not 
Lemon  at  all,  it  appears.  It  is  curious,  however, 
that  there  should  have  actually  existed  a  whole 
family  named  Mark  Lemon  (the  last  died  in  1831), 
and  that  the  local  tradition  before  referred  to  should 
have  had  a  healthy  existence  of  about  thirty  years 
without  being  contradicted.  It  seems  to  have  an 


extensive  circulation  in  the  district,  and  is  gene- 
rally given  credence  to ;  and  as  hereafter  it  may 
breed  confusion,  perhaps  it  is  worth  while  that 
attention  should  be  drawn  to  its  falsity  in  'N.  &  Q.' 

E.  T.  EVANS. 

A  NEW  REFERENCE  TO  SHAKSPEARE.— There 
is  a  mention  of  Shakespeare  contained  in  a  rare 
newspaper,  entitled  the  Northern  Nuntio,  pub- 
lished at  York  in  1643.  Under  the  date  of  Aug.  8, 
this  journal  states  that  the  rebels  at  Nottingham 
have  abandoned  the  town,  but  still  hold  the  castle. 
It  advises  them  to  quit  the  castle  in  time,  lest 
they  find  themselves,  like  the  rebels  at  Gains- 
borough, unable  to  get  out  when  they  wish  to  do 
so.  It  continues : — 

'  I  presume  I  deserve  a  fee  for  my  counsel  as  well  as 
their  Doctor  of  the  Committee  at  Nottingham  deserved 
to  be  kicked  out  of  the  town  (as  he  was  the  other  day.), 
the  cause  I  have  almost  forgot,  except  the  king's  late 
victories  have  awaked  the  Atheist  and  make  him  now 
think  there  was  a  God,  whom  he  not  feared  nor  served 
before,  but  gloried  in  the  contrary,  setting  Shakespeare's 
plays  at  a  better  pitch  of  authority,  than  the  Gospel  of 
Christ,  the  fitter  man  you  '11  say  to  be  of  the  devil's 
council  that  was  become  so  choice  a  peer  in  his  court." 

The  Doctor  referred  to  is  evidently  Dr.  Hunt- 
ingdon Plumptre,  of  whom  Mrs.  Hutchinson  gives 
a  long  account  in  the  life  of  her  husband.  He 
was  the  author  of  two  books  of  epigrams,  published 
in  1629 ;  but  I  have  not  been  able  to  find  any 
mention  of  Shakespeare  in  them,  though  Ran- 
dolph is  often  mentioned.  C.  H.  FIRTH. 

AUSTRALIAN  PLACE-NAMES. — A  friend  asked 
me  some  time  ago  if  I  could  direct  him  to  any 
sources  of  information  where  he  could  learn  for 
what  reasons  the  various  towns,  rivers,  and  other 
objects,  natural  and  artificial,  in  our  Australian 
colonies  and  in  New  Zealand  bore  the  names  by 
which  they  are  known.  I  had  to  confess  my 
ignorance  at  the  time,  and  have  never  since  come 
upon  any  book  that  will  enlighten  me.  These 
countries  are  still  but  young  commonwealths.  It 
is  hardly  probable  that  darkness  has  as  yet  had 
time  to  settle  on  the  origin  or  meaning  of  their 
place-names.  It  is  much  to  be  wished  that  some 
one  would  undertake  now,  while  there  is  time,  a 
work  of  reference  of  this  kind.  It  would  at  the 
present  moment  be  of  much  interest  to  many  per- 
sons in  the  old  country,  as  well  as  in  the  new,  and 
in  future  ages  would  be  of  value  that  we  cannot 
estimate.  I  do  not  know  whether  Australia  and 
New  Zealand  possess  historical  societies.  If  they 
do,  this  is  a  work  which  should  be  undertaken  by 
them.  To  make  it  perfect  it  should  include  the 
other  southern  lands  discovered  or  occupied  by 
Englishmen.  Sir  John  Ross  has  left  on  record 
the  reasons  why  he  gave  the  names  he  selected  to 
the  places  discovered  by  him  in  the  southern  polar 
seas.  EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg, 


7*  S.  V.  MAT  19,  '88.] 


NOTES  ANB  QUERIES. 


387 


DR.  JOHNSON  AND  HIS  FRIENDS. — The  numer- 
ous and  very  interesting  collection  of  autograph 
letters  written  by  Dr.  Johnson  anA  his  contem- 
poraries, formed  by  Major  Ross,  will  be  sold  by 
Messrs.  Christie,  at  their  rooms,  on  June  5.  It 
includes  thirty-one  letters  by  Johnson,  many  by 
Boswell  and  his  relatives,  a  large  number  by  Gar- 
rick,  and  engraved  portraits  and  drawings  of  them 
and  the  houses  they  inhabited.  There  is  also 
Mrs.  Piozzi's  voluminous  correspondence  with  Sir 
James  Fellowes,  between  the  years  1815  and  1821. 
To  these  must  be  added  MS.  letters  by  Mrs. 
Siddons,  Charles  Kemble,  and  others,  with  many 
caricatures  by  Cruikshank.  It  is  impossible,  with- 
out copying  half  the  catalogue,  to  point  out  even 
a  portion  of  the  more  interesting  lots.  And  such 
a  collection  can  only  have  been  formed  in  the 
course  of  years  by  taking  advantage  of  every 
opportunity  of  increasing  it.  At  the  same  time 
will  be  sold  letters  by  Lord  Byron ;  the  '  Poem  on 
Sensibility,'  '  Verses  on  the  Death  of  John 
McLeod,  Esq.,' '  Verses  addressed  to  Miss  Fanny 
Cruikshank/  all  three  in  the  handwriting  of 
Robert  Burns ;  and  autograph  letters  'by  persons 
implicated  in  the  Jacobite  rising  of  1715. 

RALPH  N.  JAMES. 

ALLEGED  ECLIPSE  WHEN  &ESAR  CROSSED  THE 
RUBICON. — A  writer  in  the  Globe  newspaper,  in  an 
article  on  the  lunar  eclipse  of  January  28  last, 
referred  to  a  supposed  solar  eclipse  at  the  time 
when  Julius  Caesar  was  making  that  famous 
passage  of  the  Rubicon  which  has  passed  into  a 
proverb.  This  is  a  very  old  mistake,  fallen  into 
at  a  time  when  there  was  some  doubt  about  the 
chronology  of  that  period.  Caesar  crossed  the  river 
in  question  (the  boundary  of  his  province)  at  the 
end  of  the  year  (in  our  reckoning)  B.C.  50  or  the 
beginning  of  49.  No  visible  eclipse  of  the  sun  oc 
curred  in  the  former  year,  nor  in  the  latter  until 
August  9.  There  was  one  in  B.C.  51,  on  March  7, 
but  Caesar  was  then  in  Gaul.  Dion  Cassius ^men- 
tions an  eclipse  of  the  sun  (6  77X105  crvfiira's 
l^eXiTre),  which  occurred  (as  well  as  other 
prodigies)  about  the  time  when  Pompey  crossed 
the .  Adriatic  to  Dyrjachium ;  but  of  this  phe- 
nomenon he  only  says  that  it  took  place  in  the 
year  of  that  event,  and  probably  means  the  eclipse 
(annular  where  central)  of  August  9,  B.C.  49. 

W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackheatb. 

©uertef. 

We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 


STANDARD  BEARER.— Will  any  one  kindly  tell 
me  what  is  the  date  of  the  creation  of  the  office  ol 
Standard  Bearer  of  England,  and  when  this  office 


was  discontinued  or  fell  into  abeyance?  Sir 
Anthony  Brown  was  standard  bearer  to  Henry 
VIII. ,  and  was  succeeded  by  Sir  E.  Holland. 
When  Charles  I.  took  the  field  at  Nottingham  in 
1642  he  appointed  Sir  Edmund  Verney,  Knight 
Marshal,  to  be  standard  bearer.  When  Sir 
Edmund  Verney  was  killed  at  Edge  Hill  and  the 
standard  captured,  Capt.  John  Smith,  who  retook 
;t  from  the  Parliamentary  forces,  seems  to  have 
:iad  the  honour  conferred  on  him;  but  I  cannot 
ind  any  subsequent  holder  of  the  office. 

H.  BRACKENBURT. 

FABLE' OF  THE  DOGS  AND  THE  KITE.  —  In 
Chaucer,  'Kn.  Tale,'  319,  we  find  :— 

Wo  stryve,  as  dide  the  houndes  for  the  boon  ; 
They  foughte  al  day,  and  yit  hir  part  was  noon ; 
Ther  cam  a  kyte,  whyl.that  they  were  wrothe, 
And  bar  awey  the  boon  bitwise  hem  bothe. 

Warton  says  this  is  "  from  ^Esop."  I  should  like 
to  know  where  in  ^Esop's,  or  in  any  other  author's, 
collection  this  fable  is  to  be  found. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

ANNA  HOUSON  (OR  ^HOUSTON). — A  lady  of  this 
name,  supposed  to  be  daughter  or  granddaughter 
of  a  Lincolnshire  rector,  married  a  baronet  about 
forty  or  fifty  years  ago.  I  shall  be  much  obliged 
for  any  clue  to  her  own  and  her  husband's  name. 

SIGMA. 

CARADOC,  OR  CARACTACUS. — Did  this  British 
prince  die  in  Rome  or  Britain?  The  Emperor 
Claudius  is  said  to  have  given  him  his  freedom. 

A.  M. 

NATHANIEL  CROSLAND. — I  should  be  glad  to 
know  something  about  this  person,  who  was  fifth, 
but  eventually  sole  surviving,  son  of  Thomas  Cros- 
land,  of  Crosland  Hill,  in  the  parish  of  Almond- 
bury-,  co.  Ebor.  His  baptism  is  not  recorded  in  the 
Almondbury  registers.  He  is  said  to  have  been  a 
captain  in  the  army  of  King  Charles  I.,  but  I  do 
not  find  his  name  in  Mr.  Peacock's  book.  The 
pedigree  of  the  family  is  given  in  Dugdale's  'Visita- 
tion of  Yorkshire '  (Surtees  Soc.,  vol.  xxxvi.). 

G.  W.  TOMLINSON. 

Huddergfield. 

"To   MAKE  UP   HIS   MOUTH." — 

"  Walpole  had  not  got  so  much  as  he  wished  in  the 
South  Sea,  and  so  he  was  resolved  to  make  up  his 
Mouth  now,  and  the  two  Insurances  were  the  Things  he 
pitched  upon."— '  Diary  of  Mary,  Countess  Cowper,' 
second  edit.,  p.  144. 

"  Walpole  to  make  up  his  Mouth  by  a  Bubble, 
because  he  did  not  get  enough  in  South  Sea." — Hid., 
p.  153. 

What  is  the  origin  and  precise  signification  of  this 
phrase,  "  To  make  up  his  mouth  "  ?      C.  C.  B. 

BERTHOLD'S  '  POLITICAL  HANDKERCHIEF.' — I 
have  before  me  No.  1  of  this  publication.  It  is 
dated  Monday,  Sept.  5,  1831,  and  is  priced  at 


388 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  V.  MAY  19,  '83. 


fourpence.  The  first  page  is  taken  up  with  a 
"  Remarkable  Prophecy  of  the  Emperor  Napoleon 
as  regards  England,  France,  Russia,  and  other 
European  States.  (Being  a  suppressed  passage 
from  both  French  and  English  editions  of  Count 
Las  Casas'  Journal.)"  Several  sentences  of  this 
"  prophecy "  are  printed  in  large  capitals,  as  : 
"  Never  was  a  web  more  artfully  woven  over  a 
nation  than  that  horrible  debt  which  envelopes  the 
people  of  England."  The  ceremonial  for  the  com- 
ing coronation  also  takes  up  a  large  space.  That 
this  was  an  attempt  to  avoid  the  newspaper  duty 
is  evident  from  an  address  :— 

"To  the  Boys  of  Lancashire We  have  no  patent 

for  this  new  pocket  handkerchief,  because  we  intend  to 
advocate  the  interest  of  the  working  people,  and  conse- 
quently do  not  intend  to  pay  any  tax  for  our  knowledge 
to  the  tyranny  that  oppresses  us.  You  shall  be  all  as 
busy  as  bees  if  our  Whig  taxers  do  not,  by  the  omnipo- 
tence of  an  Act  of  Parliament,  declare  cotton  to  be  a 
paper  and  a  handkerchief  to  be  a  pamphlet  or  a  news- 
paper." 

The  imprint  runs,  "  Printed  and  Published  by  H. 
Berthold,  No.  1,  Bouverie  Street,  Fleet  Street,  and 
14,  Duke  Street,  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields." 

Can  any  of  your  correspondents  tell  me  anything 
of  H.  Berthold,  or  of  the  fortunes  of  his  Political 
Handkerchief?  Did  any  similar  publications  arise 
at  that  time  or  later  ?  DB  V.  PA  TEN- PAYNE. 

University  College,  W.C. 
[A  third  number  appeared.    See  2nd  S.  ix.  281.] 

BULLEIN'S  '  DIALOGUE.'— Has  the  following 
work  been  reprinted  in  this  age  of  reprints  ? — '  A 
Dialogue  bothe  Pleasaunt  and  Pietifull,  wherein  is 
a  Godlie  Regiment  against  the  Fever  Pestilence, 
with  a  Consolation  and  Comforte  against  Death.7 
By  William  Bullein.  There  are,  I  believe,  editions 
dated  1564,  1569,  1573,  or  1578.  Can  any  one 
help  me,  without  my  going  to  London,  to  a  sight 
of  one  of  the  early  editions  ?  J.  R.  BOYLE. 

Downhill  House,  West  Boldon,  Durham. 

WALKER  THE  FILIBUSTER.— Has  any  life  of 
Walker  the  Filibuster,  or  any  account  of  his 
Nicaraguan  expedition  been  published  j  and,  if  so, 
where  is  it  to  be  obtained  ?  C.  L.  S. 

BISHOPS  OF  ELPHIN. — I  should  be  pleased  to 
know  in  what  works  I  could  find  particulars  re- 
lative to  the  lives  of  the  following  bishops  of 

Elphin:  Leslie,  John  Law,  Charles  Dodg- 

son,  Jemmet  Brown,  William  Gore,  Edward 
Synge,  Robert  Howard,  Theophilus  Bolton,  Henry 
Downs,  Simon  Digby,  John  Hudson,  John  Parker, 
Henry  Tilson,  Edward  King,  John  Linch.  In 
what  directory  can  I  find  the  most  complete  list  of 
bishops,  deacons,  and  priests  of  that  see  ? 

JOHN  J.  RODDY. 

PKIVATELY  PRINTED  BOOK  BY  GENERAL 
PUTRAM.— I  should  be  obliged  if  any  reader  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  could  give  me  any  information  as  to  a 


work  published  by  General  Outram    after   the 
Indian  Mutiny  for  circulation  amongst  his  friends. 

F.  GREEN. 
160A,  Fleet  Street,  B.C. 

CELTIC  RIVER-NAMES  :  CHER,  FROME,  MEUSE. 
— Canon  Isaac  Taylor,  in  'Words  and  Places,' 
p.  145,  smaller  edition,  speaking  of  Celtic  river- 
names,  mentions  certain  rivers  as  types  of  groups 
of  names  which  he  considers  worthy  of  investiga- 
tion, but  on  which  he  does  not  express  an  opinion. 
Amongst  these  are  Cher,  Frome,  and  Meuse.  I 
should  be  glad  to  know  whether  anything  has 
since  been  written  in  proof  of  the  Celtic  origin  of 
these.  On  the  line  of  the  brook  flowing  through 
this  parish  there  are  found  the  following  names,  to 
which  I  have  added  the  earliest  spellings  met 
with:  — 

Cherfold.  Churifaud,  Hen.  III. ;  Churefold  and 
Cherefold,  Edw.  I. 

Frames.     Fromelond,  1542. 

Measles.  Musulle  and  Meushulle,  1311;  Mese- 
hulle,  1412.  Cf.  Mazelymede,  1290,  now  Measle- 
mead.  STEPHEN  COOPER. 

Chiddingfold. 

COMMONWEALTH  M.P.s. — Proof  exists  that  the 
following  were  elected  to  the  Parliament  of  1656- 
1658,  but  so  far  their  constituencies  are  un- 
known : — 

Charles  Hill. 

John  Hanson. 

Richard  Winneve.    Qy.  Le  Neve  ? 

Mr.  Lawrence  the  President's  son.  Qy.  if 
William  Lawrence,  of  Wraxall,  Dorset,  M.P.  for 
Isle  of  Wight  ? 

Mr.  Herbert.    Sat  for  a  Welsh  constituency. 
In  the  Parliament  of  1658-9  the  following  appear 
among  the  speakers  in  debate,  but  are  not  in  the 
usual  lists  of  M.P.s  : — 

Col.  Kirkley. 

Col.  Lockyer. 

Col.  Winter. 

Mr.  Lockyer,  Jun. 

I  shall  be  glad  of  assistance  in  assigning  constitu- 
ences  to  any  of  the  foregoing.         W.  D.  PINK. 

SETON  PORTRAITS. — 1.  In  1875  a  copy  of  Sir 
Antonio  More's  well-known  picture  of  the  Seton 
family  was  sold  by  Christie,  Manson  &  Woods, 
who  are  unable  to  give  the  address  of  the  pur- 
chaser. 2.  In  February  last  a  rude  portrait  of 
Chancellor  Seton  was  sold  in  Edinburgh,  at  the 
sale  of  some  of  the  effects  of  the  late  Mr.  James 
Gibson-Craig,  to  a  "  Mrs.  White,"  whose  address 
cannot  be  ascertained.  Perhaps  some  reader  of 
1  N.  &  Q.'  may  be  able  to  supply  the  desiderated 
information.  E.  N. 

Edinburgh. 

ECCLESIASTICAL  DRESS  OF  THE  ARCHBISHOP 
OF  CANTERBURY. — In  the  account  of  the  reopen- 


7'* 8.  V.MAY  19, '88,] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


389 


ing  of  Southwell  Cathedral  (February  2)  the  Illus- 
trated London  News  states  that  "  the  Archbishop 
walked  at  the  rear  of  the  procession,  preceded  by 
an  acolyte  carrying  his  crozier.  His  Grace's  train 
was  borne  by  two  boys  robed  in  scarlet  and  lawn." 
Is  it  recorded  that  any  former  archbishop  since 
the  ^Reformation  adopted  this  ritual  ? 

FREDERICK  T.  HIBGAME. 

AUTOMATIC  MACHINES. — The  article  devoted  to 
the  life  of  Kichard  Carlile  (1790-1843),  free- 
thinker, in  the  '  Dictionary  of  National  Biography,' 
contains  the  following  curious  passage  : — 

"  His  shopmen  were  arrested  so  frequently  that  he 
sold  his  books  by  clockwork,  so  that  the  buyer  was 
unable  to  identify  the  seller.  On  a  dial  was  written  the 
name  of  every  publication  for  sale,  the  purchaser  entered 
and  turned  the  handle  of  the  dial  to  the  publication  he 
wanted;  on  depositing  the  money  the  book  dropped 
down  before  him." 

Does  this  process  of  Garlile's  record  the  first 
use  of  the  now  ubiquitous  automatic  machine  1 

LIBRARIAN. 

HERALDRY. — On  the  shield  of  the  arms  of  the 
house  of  Savoy,  one  quartering  in  tierce  per  pale 
is,  Dexter,  Gu.,  a  horse  courant  arg.,  for  West- 
phalia ;  sinister,  Barry  of  eight  or  and  sa.,  for 
Saxony.  In  the  base  is,  Arg.,  three  crescents  gu. 
The  crescents;  are  represented  in  the  engraving  as 
resting  on  squares  similar  to  billets,  but  placed 
horizontally  and  void  of  the  field.  The  colour  of 
the  outlines  of  the  squares  is  not  distinctly  shown. 
Can  any  one  kindly  tell  me  what  arms  those  in 
the  base  represent  ?  E.  M. 

PAINTING  BY  TITIAN. — I  shall  be  glad  of  infor- 
mation respecting  a  painting  by  Titian  of  the 
'  Death  of  Acteon,'  representing  Diana  in  the  act 
of  shooting  Acteon,  and  the  incident  of  his  dogs 
worrying  him.  Ifc  was  formerly  in  the  collection 
of -the  Duke  of  Orleans.  Can  any  reader  inform 
me  of  its  present  owner?  Q.  W.  JACKLIN. 

THE  FIRST  PRAYER  FOR  THE  QUEEN  IN  THE 
COMMUNION  SERVICE. — I  have  often  been  puzzled 
to  account  for  a  hiatus  apparently  existing  in  the 
first  prayer  for  the  sovereign  which  occurs  in  the 
ante-Communion  service.  The  authorship  of  this 
collect  is,  I  believe,  unknown ;  and  it  was  first 
introduced  in  the  Prayer  Book  of  1549. 

When  we  examine  this  collect  we  seem  to  pray 
that  the  Almighty  may  "  so  rule  the  heart  of  the 

Queen that  we  and  all  her  subjects  may  faithfully 

serve,  honour,  and  humbly  obey  her. "  I  can  quite 
understand  the  sense  which  is  meant  to  be  conveyed 
by  this  curiously  jumbled  sentence.  I  apprehend 
it  may  mean  that  we  should  pray  "  that  the  heart 
of  the  sovereign  may  be  so  ruled  that  her  resulting 
life  of  duty  may  lead  her  subjects  to  faithfully 
serve,  honour,  and  humbly  obey  her,"  &c.j  or  I 
could  quite  understand  it  in  another  sense  if  the 


sentence  ended  with  "  honour  and  glory,"  the  next 
sentence  beginning,  "grant  also  that  we  and  all 
her  subjects,"  &c. 

As  it  is,  it  appears  to  me  to  be  almost  the  only 
loosely  worded  piece  of  composition  in  the  whole 
Prayer  Book.  I  confess  that  in  consequence  I 
seldom  or  never  use  this  particular  collect.  I 
should  be  glad  to  hear  what  any  of  the  accom- 
plished liturgiologists  who  read  *N.  &  Q.'  have  to 
say  on  the  subject.  W.  E.  HOPPER. 

Holy  Trinity,  Wakefield. 

ANOTHER  "PRETTY  FANNY."  (See  7th  S.  v. 
200,  254.) — I  labour  under  the  disadvantage  of 
only  seeing  '  N.  &  Q.'  monthly.  Previous  to 
seeing  MR.  BOUCHIER'S  satisfactory  solution  of 
the  query  concerning  "  Pretty  Fanny's  way,"  I 
was  inclined  to  draw  attention  to  Horace  Wai- 
pole's  '  Letters '  (H.  S.  Conway,  July  19,  1746, 
and  to  G.  Montague,  Oct.  20, 1748),  where  men- 
tion is  made  of  more  than  one  fair  Fanny.  Can 
any  correspondent  well  acquainted  with  the  ana 
of  the  last  century  give  a  clue  to  where  aught  may 
be  found  referring  to  ^i  certain  Fanny -Murray, 
whose  name  is  embalmed  and  honoured  in  the 
Walpolian  letters  under  the  above  dates?  lam 
induced  to  ask,  as  she  was  afterwards  "  made  an 
honest  woman  of  "  by  a  certain  wayward  Thespian, 
whose  name  comes  into  a  pedigree  in  which  I  am 
interested.  B.  A.  G. 

BROMPTON. — I  should  be  glad  if  any  one  could 
give  me  the  origin  of  this  name  for  a  part  of  Keo- 
sington.  CHARLES  JAMES  FERI!T. 

KIMPTON  FAMILY. — Can  any  reader  furnish  me 
with  information  respecting  the  Kimpton  family  of 
Hertfordshire  ?  Francis  and  Rebecca  Kimpton  re- 
sided at  Welwyn  about  1719.  They  were  married 
aboutr  1698.  Are  there  any  descendants  of  the 
above  ?  HECATEUS. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — 

"  Equivocation. 

"  By  giving  a  perverted  sense  to  facts, 
A  man  may  lie  in  publishing  the  truth. 

"  Shakespeare."— H.  G.  Bohn, '  D.  P.  Q.' 
No  further  reference  to  this  quotation  is  given,  nor  is  it 
to  be  found  in  any  concordance  consulted. 


"  Unto  the  ground  she  cast  her  modest  eye, 
And,  ever  and  anon,  with  rosy  red, 
The  bashful  blush  her  snowy  cheeks  did  dye. 

"  Spenser."— H.  G.  Bohn. 
Not  in  index  to  Spenser. 

"  Woman. 

"  As  for  the  women,  though  we  scorn  and  flout  'em, 
We  may  live  with,  but  cannot  live  without  'em. 

"Dryden,  'The  Will,'  V.  iv."— H.  G.  Bohtn 
W.  Davenport  Adams, '  D.  E.  L.,'  gives  the  same  quota- 
tion and  reference.    No  play  called  '  The  Will,'  either  as 
first  or  second  title,  is  named  in  Scott's  Dryden. 

IQNOTUS. 

[No  play  called « The  Will '  was  written  by  Dryden.] 


390 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  3.  V.  MAT  19,  '88. 


Rtyltaf, 

"PRIMROSE  PATH." 

(7th  S.  v.  329.) 

The  two  passages  in  Shakespere  where  the  prim- 
rose is  spoken  of  as  decking  the  pathway  which  leads 
to  the  citta  doknte  are  very  striking.    Had  the  idea 
occurred  but  once  we  might  have  considered  it 
accidental,  for  in  poetry,  even  of  the  highest  class, 
as  in  all  other  human  things,  something  must  be 
allowed  for  what  we  call  chance.     As,  however,  the 
idea  is  repeated,  this  solution — a  poor  one  at  the 
best— may  be  dismissed  without  further  considera- 
ton.    We  quote  the  two  passages  as  they  are  given 
in  the  Globe  edition,  where  the  lines  are  numbered. 
In  '  Hamlet,'  Opnelia  says : — 
I  shall  the  effect  of  this  good  lesson  keep, 
As  watchman  to  my  heart.     But,  good  my  brother, 
Do  not,  as  some  ungracious  pastors  do, 
Show  me  that  steep  and  thorny  way  to  heaven  ; 
Whiles,  like  a  puff  d  and  reckless  libertine, 
Himself  the  primrose  path  of  dalliance  treads, 
And  recks  not  his  own  rede.  I.  iii.  45-51. 

In  '  Macbeth  '  it  is  the  porter  to  whom  the  idea 
occurs  : — 

"  I  had  thought  to  have  let  in  some  of  all  professions 
that  go  the  primrose  way  to  the  everlasting  bonfire." — 
11.  iii.  20-23. 

Our  minds  have  long  been  exercised  on  this 
subject,  and  we  have  spent  much  time  in  hunting 
in  books  of  a  time  earlier  than  and  contemporary 
with  Shakespere,  in  the  hope  of  finding  some  clue, 
or  at  least  a  parallel  passage.  There  is  a  vast 
body  of  literature,  mostly  in  Latin,  which  gives 
the  symbolic  meanings  of  all  things  in  heaven  and 
earth  ;  it  is  a  kind  of  reading  in  which  we  delight, 
and  we  have  indulged  ourselves  therein  for  more 
hours  and  days  than  we  like  to  think  of.  Never, 
however,  have  we  come  upon  anything  which  in  the 
remotest  way  helps  to  suggest  what  was  in  the 
poet's  mind  when  he  wrote  those  passages.  Some 
time  ago  we  were  conversing  on  the  matter  with 
two  ladies,  both  highly  accomplished.  One  ol 
them  suggested  that  the  origin  might  be  due  to 
some  local  association.  There  are  scattered  through 
the  land  many  places  with  names  such  as  Hell- 
gate,  Hell-road,  Hell-hill,  Hell-hole,  Hell-way.  If, 
she  said,  there  was  any  place  with  such  a  name 
near  Shakespere's  home,  where  primroses  were  a 
noteworthy  feature  in  early  spring,  it  is  not  im- 
possible that  it  might  furnish  the  connecting  link  in 
his  mind.  It  is,  of  course,  nothing  to  the  purpose 
to  contend,  even  if  it  be  true,  that  Hell  in  place- 
names  had  never,  or  very  rarely,  any  connexion  with 
Hades  or  Gehenna.  The  other  lady,  who  is  a  Eoman 
Catholic,  and  who  possesses  a  really  marvellous 
amount  of  knowledge  as  to  the  history  of  the  rites 
and  symbolic  customs  of  her  Church,  said  that 
whatever  Shakespere's  religious  practice  may  have 


ieen,  it  was  admitted  by  every  one  that  he  had 
much  knowledge  of  the  old  religion.  Representa- 
tions of  hell  were  common  on  church  walls  till  the 
Reformation,  and  although  there  had  been  more 
:han  one  order  made  that  they  should  be  effaced, 
Shakespsre  must  have  seen  many  a  representation 
of  hell,  and  the  way  thereto,  trod  by  popes  and 
emperors,  kings  and  bishops,  yeomen,  bondmen, 
and  clowns.  It  was  the  custom  when  the  ground 
bad  to  be  represented  in  the  rude  limnings  on  church 
walls,  to  indicate  it  by  streaks  of  green  and  brown, 
dotted  over  with  yellow  flowers.  Existing  examples 
prove  this.  To  an  active  mind  like  that  of  the 
poet  we  may  well  conceive  that  some  such  picture 
as  this — seen,  perhaps,  but  once  in  early  youth — 
had  for  ever  connected  the  pale  and  innocent 
primrose  with  la  perduta  gente.  I  cannot  affirm 
that  either  of  these  suggestions  carries  conviction, 
but  neither  of  them  is  wildly  improbable. 

As  we  are  informed  by  a  constant  writer  in  your 
pages  that  a  desultory  garrulity  is  sometimes 
tolerated  by  you,  may  we  take  the  liberty  of  adding 
a  question  which  has  little  to  do  either  with 
Shakespere  or  the  primrose  ?  The  Catholic  lady  of 
whom  we  have  made  mention  during  the  above 
conversation  quoted  some  lines  on  the  burning  of 
the  world,  by  Ebenezer  Jones.  We  remember  the 
following  fragments  : — 

When  the  dance  is  sweeping, 
Through  the  greensward  peeping, 

Shall  the  soft  lights  start. 

*  *  *  *  * 

And  the  woodland-haunter 
Shall  not  cease  to  saunter, 

When  far  adown  some  glade, 
Of  the  great  world's  burning, 
One  soft  flame  upturning, 
Seems  to  his  discerning 

A  crocus  in  the  shade. 

The  whole  were  of  a  high  order  of  beauty.  We 
should  be  glad  to  know  where  they  are  to  be  found. 
This  is  a  time  when  many  brains  and  many 
hands  are  at  work  in  organizing  knowledge.  Has 
it  ever  occurred  to  any  worker  that  a  great  service 
would  be  done  to  all  who  love  trees  and  flowers  by 
any  one  who  would  compile  a  dictionary  of  the 
references  to  trees  and  flowers  made  by  our  poets  1 
If  classical  and  foreign  writers  were  included,  so 
much  the  better.  There  is  no  fear  of  a  book  of 
this  sort  containing  too  much.  The  '  Flora 
Domestics,'  a  volume  we  have  heard  attributed  to 
Leigh  Hunt,  contains  many  floral  quotations.  The 
'  Flora  Historica '  of  Henry  Phillips,  though  it  has 
in  it  much  surplusage,  is  a  useful  collection  of 
extracts.  N.  M.  AND  A. 

Is  this  anything  more  than  a  Shakspearean  sub- 
stitute for  "  the  flowery  path  "  1  Shakspeare  ap- 
pears to  have  been  particularly  in  love  with  the 
primrose,  and  in  this  connexion  it  is  noteworthy 
that  amongst  the  flowers  scattered  by  Dis  in  the 
path  of  Proserpina  to  lure  her  away  he  places 


7'*>S.  V.  MAT  19, '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


391 


pale  primroses, 

That  die  unmarried  ere  they  can  behold 
Bright  Phoebus  in  his  strength. 

The  Bertha  of  Germa  nmythology  was,  'in  like 
manner,  said  to  lure  away  children  to  her  sub- 
terranean halls  by  offering  them  gifts  of  primroses. 
The  beauty  and  fragility  of  these  "  orphans  of  the 
flowery  prime  "  alike  fit  them  for  this  r6le. 

.  C.  0.  B. 

"  Primrose  path  " = path  of  early  follies  1 

R.  S.  CHARNOCK. 


O'CoNNELL's  *  DIARY  OF  A  TOUR  IN  THE 
NORTH  OF  IRELAND  '  (7th  S.  v.  267).— It  is  not 
correct  to  assume  that  Huish's  '  Life  of  O'Connell ' 
appeared  after  his  death.  It  had  a  large  circula- 
tion during  his  lifetime.  The  copy  preserved  in 
the  Library  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  bears  date 
1836,  and  brings  down  O'Connell  to  the  close  of 
the  Repeal  debate  in  1834.  This  edition  supplies, 
at  the  same  pages  indicated  by  your  correspondent 
— i.e.,  316-371— "The  Diary  in  the  North." 
During  the  eleven  years  that  O'Connell  after- 
wards lived  he  had  ample  time  to  repudiate  the 
'Diary,'  the  authenticity  of  which  has  of  late 
been  impugned.  The  newspapers  of  the  day  con- 
tain a  letter  from  him  denying  that  (as  a  me- 
moir alleged)  he  had  meant  to  become  a  priest, 
and  a  long  letter  to  another  biographer,  A.  V. 
Kirwan,  angrily  contradicts  various  statements.  I 
cannot  think  that  O'Connell  would  have  remained 
silent  if  so  daring  a  fraud  was  attempted  as  a  forged 
diary  in  his  name ;  but  its  literary  merit  is  so 
marked  that  it  may  have  induced  him  to  "  bear 
the  wrong  patiently,"  if  wrong  it  is. 

In  1857  I  gave  my  copy  of  Huish  and  Madden's 
'Revelations  of  Ireland'  to  O'OonnelPa  eldest 
daughter,  Ellen,  ..who  was  then  engaged  on  her 
father's  life.  In  her  letters  to  me  she  points  out  a 
number  of  myths  in  Madden's  notice  of  "the 
Liberator."  She  is  silent  as  regards  the  diary. 
The  edition  of  Huish— described  in  'N.  &  Q.' 
as  having  appeared  after  his  death — was  printed 
either  from  old  stereos  or  "  doctored  up  "  from  a 
remainder  stock  of  the  earlier  issue,  and  merely 
differed  from  the  edition  of  1836  by  a  hasty 
sketch  of  O'Connell's  later  career,  adroitly  added 
as  a  catchpenny. 

Why  is  Huish  ignored  by  the  most  exhaustive 
biographical  works  of  reference?  Allibone  pro- 
fesses to  enumerate  his  writings  (i.  912),  but  omits 
the  '  Life  of  O'Connell.'  A  general  judgment  of 
the  Athenaeum  is  quoted  which  it  is  simple  justice 
to  a  dead  man  to  place  on  record  here,  that  "  his 
work  is  most  exact,  and  contains  much  solid  in- 
formation." The  REV.  M.  RUSSELL  has  done  well 
to  ventilate  this  question. 

W.   J.   FITZPATRICK,   F.S.A. 

Dublin.       ? 


LORD  HOWARD  OF  EFFINGHAM  (7th  S.  v.  287). 
— A  query,  with  several  replies,  on  the  question 
whether  Lord  Howard  of  Effingham  was  ever  a 
Roman  Catholic  may  be  seen  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  I8t  S. 
iii.  185,  244,  287,  309.  It  was  a  surmise  of  two 
correspondents  that  he  became  a  Romanist,  one 
saying  perhaps  temporarily,  between  the  victory 
over  the  Armada  and  his  visit  to  Spain. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

I  could  furnish  J.  K.  L.  with  a  good  deal  of 
(circumstantial)  evidence  which  "  points  the  other 
way,"  dating  from  1591  to  1623  ;  but  I  have  been 
unable,  though  I  have  looked  carefully  for  it,  to 
discover  the  least  testimony  in  favour  of  the 
popular  idea.  If  any  one  can  supply  such  evi- 
dence, it  will  be  interesting  to  many  at  the  present 
time,  and  so  would  distinct  proof  on  the  other 
side.  HERMENTRUDE. 

EARLS  OF  WESTMORLAND  (7th  S.  v.  189,  277). 
— Mary  Neville  was  far  from  being,  as  your  corre- 
spondent SIGMA  terms  her,  "heiress  of  the  Nevilles, 
Earls  of  Westmorland,"  She  was  heiress  of  the 
Barons  of  Abergavenny,  who  were  descendants  of 
Edward  Neville,  ninth  son  of  the  first  Earl  of 
Westmorland.  The  earldom,  being  limited  to  heirs 
male,  became  extinct  with  Charles  Neville,  sixth 
earl,  whose  representatives  and  heirs  general  were 
his  four  daughters,  Katherine,  wife  of  Sir  Thomas 
Grey,  of  Chillingham ;  Eleanor,  who  died  unmar- 
ried; Margaret,  wife  of  Nicholas  Pudsey;  and 
Anne,  wife  of  David  Ingleby.  HERMENTRUDE. 

Your  correspondent  asks,  Was  there  any  con- 
nexion between  the  Fanes  and  the  Nevilles  ?  Cer- 
tainly. Thomas  Fane  married  Mary,  daughter 
of  Henry,  Lord  Abergavenny,  1574,  heir  general 
of  Abergavenny.  She  was  summoned  to  the 
barony  of  Le  Despenser  (Dispensarius),  1604,  and 
her  son  was  created  Earl  of  Westmorland.  The 
Despenser  barony  was  revived  as  a  compromise. 
The  house  of  Neville,  or  Nevill,  narrowly  escaped 
being  snuffed  out,  as  so  many  of  the  older  houses 
were,  by  the  custom  of  old  baronies  in  England 
going  to  heirs  general,  while  the  higher  dignity  of 
Westmorland,  which  would  have  gone  to  a  male 
descendant  of  the  first  earl,  temp.  Richard  II., 
was  forfeited  (in  the  reign  of  Queen  Eliza- 
beth). This  is  the  fact,  though  quite  opposed  to 
the  common  notion  that  in  earlier  times  more 
importance  was  attached  to  the  male  line  than 
now.  Under  the  later  Plantagenets,  though 
aristocracy  was  a  fact,  the  times  were  not  very 
genealogical,  and  little  care  was  taken  to  keep  up 
family  names,  and,  in  the  natural  course  of  things, 
as  Beauchamp  gave  place  to  Nevill,  so  would 
Nevill  to  some  other.  Compare  the  names  of 
Beauchamp  and  Montague  being  merged  in  an- 
other branch  of  Neville,  who  in  this  way  held  the 
Earldom  of  Warwick  and  Salisbury.  But  perhaps 


392 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  8.  V.  MAY  19,  '88. 


there  was  an  unwillingness  to  extinguish  altogether 
so  great  a  name  in  later  days.  Moreover,  George 
Nevill,  the  cousin,  was,  by  an  entail,  in  possession 
of  the  Beauchamp  estates. 

The  Latimer  branch  of  Neville,  who  had  the 
barony  of  Latimer  from  an  heiress,  had  lately  lost 
it,  or  rather  the  last  baron  had  left  four  daughters, 
coheiresses,  among  whom  it  fell  into  abeyance, 
though  other  Latimer  Nevilles  (so  called  for  dis- 
tinction) were  then  numerous. 

Lord  Abergavenny  and  one  of  the  Latimer 
Nevilles  both  petitioned  James  I.  for  a  restoration 
of  the  earldom  of  Westmorland;  and  it  seems 
hard  that  he  would  not  grant  it,  when  we  con- 
sider that  the  attainder  had  been  suffered  in  the 
interests  of  his  mother,  Queen  Mary.  Just  so  the 
Englefield  family,  of  Berkshire,  who  lost  their 
estate  on  charge  of  a  Roman  Catholic  plot,  for  a 
similar  end,  received  a  baronetcy  only  in  com- 
pensation. 

As  a  matter  of  fact,  a  nearer  branch  than  that 
of  Abergavenny  or  Latimer  was  Neville  of  Wear- 
dale,  who,  though  fallen  in  fortune,  had  a  repre- 
sentative living  in  1624,  as  stated  in  one  of  the 
volumes  of  the  Surtees  Society.  The  founder  of 
this  line,  who  married  a  daughter  of  Lord  Beau- 
mont, was  killed  in  the  Wars  of  the  Roses. 

K.  M. 

Mary  Neville,  wife  of  Sir  Thomas  Fane,  was 
not,  as  stated  by  SIGMA,  the  heiress  of  the  Earls 
of  Westmorland,  but  was  heir  general  of  the  junior 
line  of  Abergavenny.  At  the  accession  of  James  I., 
the  original  earldom  of  Westmorland  was  claimed 
by  Edmund  Neville,  male  representative  of  George 
Neville,  Lord  Latimer,  third  son  of  Ralph,  the 
first  earl,  by  his  second  marriage.  Edmund  Ne- 
ville assumed  the  titles  of  Earl  of  Westmorland 
and  Lord  Latimer ;  and  on  his  monument  at  East- 
ham,  in  Essex,  he  is  so  styled.  King  James  seems 
to  have  given  him  a  promise  of  restoration  to  the 
earldom,  for  in  a  letter  to  the  king  he  wrote, 
"  Soon  after  God  called  the  Queene,  your  Majtie 
gave  in  charge  to  Sir  Patrick  Murray  to  assure 
me  if  you  were  King  of  England  I  was  Earle  of 
Westmoreland  without  exception."  The  claim 
being  referred  to  the  judges,  it  was  decided  that 
Edmund  Neville  was  barred  by  the  attainder  of 
Charles,  the  sixth  earl.  The  particulars  of  the 
claim  are  to  be  found  in  Surtees's  'History  of 
Durham,'  vol.  iv.  p.  164.  If  the  Marquis  of  Aber- 
gavenny could  prove  the  total  extinction  of  the 
senior  male  branches  of  the  house  of  Neville  it  is 
hard  to  believe  that  the  Crown  would  now,  three 
centuries  after  the  treason  of  the  sixth  earl,  refuse 
to  restore  the  original  earldom.  The  existence  of 
the  modern  earlddm  of  Westmorland  could  be  no 
bar  to  the  restoration  of  the  ancient  title,  for  we 
have  an  Earl  of  Devon  and  a  Duke  of  Devonshire. 
H.  W.  FORSYTH  HARWOOD. 


EXODUS  OF  THE  ISRAELITES  (7th  S.  v.  306). — 
When  at  Suez  in  1840  I  was  informed  by  an  in- 
telligent Coptic  merchant — agent  of  the  Honourable 
East  India  Company — that  there  were  two  parties 
in  Egypt  whose  ideas  on  the  subject  of  the  said 
exodus  were  in  acute  antagonism.  Those  who 
believed  in  the  miracle — of  which  party  he  was 
one — affirmed  that  the  Israelites  crossed  over  the 
Gulf  of  Suez  in  the  vicinity  of  the  Gulf  of  Akaba, 
where  the  water  is  very  deep  ;  the  sceptics,  on  the 
contrary,  asserting  that  they  made  the  passage 
within  four  or  five  miles  of  the  town  of  Suez  at  a 
time  when  a  strong  northerly  gale  had  driven 
back  the  very  shallow  waters,  BO  that  they 
passed  over  almost  dry-shod.  When  the  pursuant 
Egyptians  were  well  across,  the  gale  shifted  sud- 
denly to  the  south,  bringing  up  a  bore— or  wall  of 
sea — which  overwhelmed  and  drowned  them. 

C.   NUGENT-NlXON.    - 

HOUSE  OF  PEERS  ON  PUBLISHERS  (7th  S.  v. 
209). — The  debate  in  the  House  of  Lords,  in  which 
Lord  Lyttelton  and  Lord  Camden,  among  others, 
took  part,  was  on  the  Booksellers'  Copyright  Bill, 
on  June  2,  1774.  The  House  divided  on  the 
question  of  postponing  the  second  reading  for  two 
months,— Contents  21,  Not-Contents  11.  The  Bill 
was,  therefore}  dropped.  See  Hansard's  '  Parlia- 
mentary History,'  vol.  xvii.  p.  1399  ;  and  Annual 
Register,  1774,  p.  95. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hustings.  '.    , 

MAR  SABA  MS.  OF  EURIPIDES  (7th  S.  v.  288). 
— The  "  Mr.  Coxe  "  mentioned  was  the  late  Rev. 
H.  0.  Coxe,  the  learned  and  honoured  librarian  of 
the  Bodleian  Library.  Mr.  Coxe  was  sent  out  by 
the  British  Government  (mirabile  dictu  /)to  examine 
the  MBS.  in  the  libraries  of  the  Levant.  His  re- 
port filled  only  a  small  octavo  volume,  but  was 
singularly  valuable  and. interesting.  I  procured  a 
copy  from  Messrs.  P.  S.  King  &  Co.,  of  West- 
minster, and  doubtless  PROF.  BUTLER  will  be  able 
to  buy  one.  Probably  he  would  find  some  other 
references  in  Mr.  Curzon's  delightful. '  Visits  to  the 
Monasteries  of  the  Levant.'  ESTE. 

Fillongley. 

KNIGHTED  AFTER  DEATH  (7th  S.  v.  169,  235).— 
Miss  BUSK  has  omitted  from  her  list  what  is,  per- 
haps, the  latest  example.  Mr.  White  Cooper, 
oculist  to  the  Queen,  was  promised  the  honour  of 
knighthood,  but  he  died  two  days  afterwards. 
Notwithstanding  this,  Her  Majesty  had  the  title 
gazetted,  and  the  widow  is  now  Lady  Cooper. 

M.  D. 

WESTMINSTER  SCHOOL  BENEFACTORS  (7th  S.  iv. 
508).— If  I  am  not  mistaken,  Walter  Titley  en- 
dowed the  English  Church  at  Copenhagen. 
G.  F.  R.  B.  might  ascertain  the  exact  date  of  his 
death  by  applying  to  the  Rev.  C.  A.  Moore, 


.V.MAT  19,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


393 


Chaplain  to  H.B.M.'s  Legation,  Copenhagen,  Den- 
mark. DRAWOH. 

ECCENTRICITIES  OP  SPEECH  OF  LANDOR  (7th  S. 
y.  246). — Does  MRS.  LYNN  LiNTON,inher  interest- 
ing note  on  this  subject,  mean  to  say  that  "cucum- 
ber" was  ever  generally  pronounced  cowcumber 
even  by  "  old-fashioned  "  people  of  any  education? 
It  was;certainly  'Sometimes  spelt  so;  but  does  that 
prove  anything  as  to  the  pronunciation  ?  Had  not 
ow  the  sound  of  our  oo  long  after  the  cucumber 
was  introduced  into  England — about  1538?  A 
hundred  years  after  this  Capt.  John  Smith  spells 
"  Cooper  "  Cowper  (cf.  the  surname  Cowper). 

C.  0.  B. 

I  remember  some  quarter  of  a  century  ago  being 
taken  by  a  friend  to  spend  a  long  afternoon  with 
Mr.  W.  S.  Landor  at  Bath,  where  he  then  was 
living.  I  distinctly  remember  his  "  old-fashioned  pro- 
nunciation "  of  at  least  one  of  the  words  mentioned 
by  MRS.  LYNN  LINTON  ;  but  what  I  remember 
still  better  was  the  stern  ferocity  with  which  he 
mentioned  the  name  of  the  King  of.  Naples,  of 
whom  he  said,  in  tones  which  I  shall  never  forget, 
that  if  he  were  in  the  same  room  with  his  Majesty 
he  would  grasp  him  by  the  throat  and  fling  him 
out  of  the  window.  E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

7,  Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

Not  confined  to  Mr.  Landor.  I  recollect  a  York- 
shire squire  telling  me  that  his  father  always  spoke 
of  Boom  for  "Kome,"  goold  for  "gold,"  Lunnun 
for  "  London."  I  believe  also  that  in  the  time  of 
our  grandfathers  or  great-grandfathers  yallow  was 
often  used  for  "yellow,"  tossel  for  "tassel,"  and 
Hawyut  for  the  proper  name  "  Harriet."  The  last, 
I  think,  is  to  be  found  in  one  of  Miss  Austen's 
novels.  GEORGE  ANGUS. 

St.  Andrews,  N.B. 

A  CANDLE  AS  A  SYMBOL  OF  DISAPPROBATION 
(7to  S.  y.  85,  235,  260).— Here  is  a  self-evident 
illustration  in  a  bit  of  folk-speech  common  in  For- 
farshire  in  the  early  years  of  this  century:— 

A.  (log.)  Foo're  ye  the  day,  Mirren? 

B..(resp.)  I  dinna  ken  fa's  speiran? 

A.  Do  ye  no  mind  o'  John  llobison  'at  shure  a  hairst 
wi'  you  ? 

B.  Eh  aye  !  John,  foo  's  Lizzie  ? 

A.  Lizzie' 's  in  her  grave:  I'm  come  to  seek  you, 
Mirren  1 

Jj.  Tak  the  can'le,  lassie,  an'  lat  him  see  doun  the 
stair  ! 

W.  F. 

I  have  not  seen  the  United  Service  Journal,  to 
which  the  Editor  makes  reference  as  above  (p.  260), 
and  would  like  to  ask  in  what  sense  this  proverb 
was  used  at  first,  and  whether  there  does  not  seem 
to  be  some  change  in  this  use  between  1686  and 
1796.  Is  there  a  covert  threat,  or  a  promise,  as 
the  alternative  of  silence ;  or  is  the  sense  quite 
other  ?  In  Italian,  "  ci  6  candela  "  is  a  clerical 


usage  for  "there  is  profit  in  it";  but  it  is  also 
used,  "  compratevi  la  candela,"  where  candles  are 
placed  around  the  bier,  as  a  threat ;  or  said 'of  one 
past  hope  in  illness,  "  comprano  le  candele,"  &c. 
Dampier  says,  at  Mindanao  a  letter,  left  by  an 
earlier  visitor,  was  shown  them,  with  advice  as  to 
trade  rates,  &c.,  concluding,  "  Trust  none  of  them, 
for  they  are  all  thieves,  but  Tace  is  Latin  for 
Candle."  The  expression  must  have  been  very 
widely  in  use  to  have  been  chosen  here,  and  the 
quotation  from  Swift  seems  to  imply  as  much. 
Now  did  it  mean  at  an  earlier  day,  when  candles 
were  used  as  in  other  Roman  Catholic  countries, 
Silence,  for  there  is  profit  in  it;  or  Silence,  lest  you 
need  the  candle;  or  simply,  Silence  is  the  candle 
or  guide  for  you  ;  and  become  naturally  modified, 
as  quoted  from  Fielding  and  Oulton,  1796,  into  a 
general  disapprobation  or  a  recommendation  of 
silence?  W.  C.  M.  B. 

I  think  there  can  be  little  doubt  that  the  origin 
of  candle-throwing  to  express  disapproval  arose 
from  the  Catholic  custojpn  of  cursing  by  "bell,  book, 
and  candle."  When  the  candle  was  thrown  down 
the  lights  were  extinguished,  the  service  concluded, 
and  the  congregation  made  their  way  out  in  the 
dark.  It  was  the  strongest  possible  mark  of  dis- 
approval. E.  COBHAM  BREWER. 

"  MARCH  MANY  WEATHERS  "  (7th  S.  v.  268). — 
The  Rev.  C.  Swaiuson,  in  his  '  Handbook  of 
Weather  Folk-lore,'  says  : — 

"  The  Italians  have  several  proverbs  relating  to  the 
uncertainty  of  the  weather  in  this  month.  In  Sicily, 
'  Foolish  March.'  At  Milan, '  March  bought  a  cloak  from 
his  father,  and  pawned  it  in  three  days  after ';  also, '  March 
is  nobody's  child ;  he  rains  one  day  and  snows  another; 
baa  one  day  stormy  and  the  next  fine.'  In  Venice  the 
month  is  described  as  '  marzeggiare,'  that  is  of  weatlier 
consisting  of  alternate  rain  and  sunshine.  In  the  Basque 
Provinces  it  is  said  '  Sun  and  rain  is  March's  weather.' " 

EVERARD   HOME  COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

CHURCH  STEEPLES  (7th  S.  v.  226).— The  con- 
nexion of  "  the  cock  set  upon  the  cross  "  on  the 
top  of  church  steeples  with  St.  Peter  and  his  re- 
pentance seems  not  to  have  struck  your  corre- 
spondent It.  li.  until  he  met,  in  the  course  of  his 
reading,  with  the  remark  on  the  subject  which  he 
has  cited.  To  me  the  idea  appears  neither  novel 
nor  uncommon.  I  have  been  told  from  my  child- 
hood that  the  reason  why  the  vane  on  church 
steeples  took  the  form  of  a  cock  in  preference  to 
any  other  was  to  recall  to  Christians  the  memory 
of  the  sad  fall  of  St.  Peter,  and  his  bitter  sorrow 
for  his  fault ;  but  I  have  met  with  another  quaint 
reason  in  an  account  of  the  dedication  of  the  parish 
churches  in  the  island  of  Guernsey,  which,  although 
undoubtedly  an  apocryphal  document,  is  of  con- 
siderable antiquity,  and  was  probably  written  in 
the  early  days  of  the  Keformation.  In  describing 


394 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  8.  V.  MAT  19,  '88. 


the  ceremonies  used  at  the  consecration  of  the 
church  of  St.  Michel-du-Valle  in  1117,  it  is  said 
that,  at  the  command  of  the  bishop,  a  ship-boy 
climbed  to  the  top  of  the  steeple  with  a  sponge 
steeped  in  water  and  oil,  which  he  sprinkled  on 
the  building  and  the  adjacent  cemetery,  and  then 
placed  the  cock  on  the  summit  of  the  spire,  in 
token  that  the  pastor  should  take  care  for  the 
safety  of  his  flock,  as  the  cock  protects  his  hens. 

E.  McC . 

Guernsey. 

The  quotation  from  the  'Helpe  to  Discourse' 
was  given  at  length  by  me  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  7th  S.  i. 
56.  CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 

Swallowfield  Park,  Reading. 

My  grandmother,  now  deceased,  who  was  born 
in  the  year  1800,  told  me  that  in  her  young  days 
she  was  informed  by  old  people  then  living  that 
the  cock  on  church  steeples  was  connected  with 
the  story  of  Peter.  May  not  the  idea  have  existed 
as  a  bit  of  folk-lore  before  it  found  its  way  into 
print?  ROBERT  F.  GARDINER. 

Glasgow. 

"A  HAIR  OF   THE   DOG  THAT   BIT   YOU "  (7th   S. 

v.  28,  171). — This  saying,  like  many  others  of  the 
kind,  occurs  in  Rabelais.  In  book  v.  chap.  xlvi. 
of  '  Pantagruel,'  Frere  Jean  asks  of  Panurge, 
"Reprendra  il  du  poil  de  ce  chien  qui  le  mordit  ?  " 
As  the  fifth  book  was  not  published  till  1562,  after 
Rabelais's  death,  this  instance  is  not  so  early  as 
some  that  have  been  quoted,  but  it  is  interesting 
as  showing  that  all  was  fish  which  came  to  the 
great  jester's  net.  JAMES  HOOPER.. 

BLACK  SWANS  (7th  S.  v.  68,  171,  253).— With 
the  rarity  of  a  black  swan  compare  the  rarity  of 
a  white  crow.  Juvenal,  for  instance,  speaks  of  a 
truly  good  man,  or  woman  (I  forget  which  at  the 
moment),  as  "  corvo  rarior  albo." 

E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

7,  Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

MOON-LORE  (7th  S.  v.  248).— There  is  a  general 
belief  in  Bedfordshire  that  two  full  moons  in  a 
calendar  month  bring  on  a  flood. 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

PRONUNCIATION  OF  THE  INDEFINITE  ARTICLE 
(7th  S.  v.  206).— Whether  the  editors  of  the  '  Im- 
perial Dictionary'  are  right  in  what  they  state 
regarding  the  pronunciation  of  the  indefinite  article 
or  not,  I  will  not  venture  to  say.  I  can,  however, 
confirm  their  statement  that  "  the  narrow  sound  is 
used  to  emphasize  the  article."  This  custom  seems 
to  me  to  be  increasing,  especially  among  educated 
persons.  ROBERT  F.  GARDINER. 

Glasgow. 

SALT  FOR  REMOVING  WINE  STAINS  (7th  S.  v. 
307).— Household  salt  is  chloride  of  sodium,  in  the 


proportion  of  sixty  parts  of  chlorine  to  forty  parts 
of  sodium ;  and  chlorine  will  destroy  almost  any 
colour,  animal  or  vegetable,  hence  its  use  in  bleach- 
ing. The  acid  of  the  wine  attacks  the  sodium,  and 
leaves  the  chlorine  to  bleach  the  stain.  The  salt 
should  be  damped.  The  best  bleaching  powder  is 
obtained  from  common  salt  from  which  the  sodium 
is  abstracted  by  a  little  muriatic  (hydrochloric) 
acid.  E.  COBHAM  BREWER. 

The  acidity  in  most  red  wines  would  act  on  the 
salt  chemically,  setting  free  the  chlorine,  which 
would  bleach  more  or  less  the  table-cloth.  It 
would  also  act  as  a  more  rapid  absorbent  than  the 
cloth  itself.  G.  S.  B. 

[Many  replies  to  the  same  effect  are  acknowledged.] 

"  SWEETE  WATER"  (7th  S.  v.  306).— The  following 
is  a  receipt  given  in  'The  English  House- Wife' 
(1631),  by  Gervase  Markham,  for  making  "  sweete 
water":— 

"To  make  sweete  water  of  the  best  kind,  take  a 
thousand  damaake  roses,  two  good  handfula  of  Lauender 
tops,  a  three  peny  waight  of  mace,  two  ounces  of  clouea 
bruised,  a  quart  of  running  water :  put  a  little  water 
into  the  bottome  of  an  earthen  pot,  and  then  put  in  your 
Roses  and  Lauender  with  the  spices  by  little  and  little, 
and  in  the  putting  in  alwaies  knead  them  downe  with 
your  fist,  and  so  continue  it  vntill  you  haue  wrought  vp 
all  your  Roses  and  Lauender,  and  in  the  working  betweene 
put  in  alwaies  a  little  of  your  water ;  then  stop  your  pot 
close,  and  let  it  stand  four  dales,  in  which  time  euery 
morning  and  euening  put  in  your  hand,  and  pull  from 
the  bottome  of  your  pot  the  saide  Roses,  working  it  for  a 
time  :  and  then  distill  it,  and  hang  in  the  glaese  of  water 
a  graine  or  two  of  Muske  wrapt  in  a  peece  of  Sarcenet  or 
finecloath." 

J.  F.  MANSERGH. 

Liverpool. 

This  was  probably  rose  or  some  other  perfumed 
water,  handed  round  to  the  guests,  "  for  external 
use  only,"  at  the  end  of  a  banquet.  In  'The 
Lytylle  Childrenes  Lytel  Boke'  (E.E.T.S.  32, 
p.  22)  we  find  : — 

And  sit  thou  stylle,  what  so  be-falle, 

Tylle  grace  be  saide  vnto  the  ende, 

And  tylle  thou  haue  wasshen  with  thi  frende 

Let  the  more  worthy  than  thow 

Wash  to-fore  the,  and  that  is  thi  prow  ; 

And  spitte  not  yn  thi  basyne. 

"Sweete  water"  is  sometimes  found  in  modern 
finger-glasses.  ST.  SWITHIN. 

Surely  this  is  perfumed  water  (e.  g.t  rose-water), 
which  is  still  handed  round  to  the  guests  at  a  ban- 
quet before  they  leave  the  table.  G.  T.  H. 

There  are  three  receipts  "to  make  Sweet 
Water"  in  Sir  Kenelme  Digby's  'Choice  and 
Experimented  Receipts,'  second  edition,  1677, 
pp.  140,  141.  It  seems  to  have  been  a  kind  of 
spice- water,  made  by  infusing  such  things  as  bay- 
leaves,  rose-leaves,  lavender,  marjoram,  cloves, 
cinnamon,  orange  and  lemon  peel,  in  strong  ale, 


7th  S,  V.  MAT  19,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


395 


white  wine,  or  water.  No  directions  for  use  are 
given,  nor  are  its  effects  mentioned.  Perhaps  it 
was  digestive  or  corrective.  W.  0.  B. 

A  variety  of  white  grape,  which  has  a  sweet 
watery  juice,  is  still  known  by  the  name  of  "sweet 
water."  May  it  not  be  to  this  fruit  that  reference 
is  made  in  the  passage  mentioned  by  MR.  PRICE  ? 

FRANK  REDE  FOWKE. 
24,  Victoria  Grove,  Chelsea,  S.W. 

[Many  contributors  reply  to  the  same  effect.] 

AKMS  OF  THE  SEE  OF  BRECHIN  (7th  S.  v.  308). 
— In  Northern  Notes  and  Queries,  No.  3,  p.  34, 
will  be  found  a  long  note  on  'The  Arms  of  Scottish 
Dioceses,'  by  G.  B.,  under  which  initials  GEORGE 
ANGUS  will  doubtless  recognize  an  authority  in 
the  matter.  Referring  to  Edmonson's  work,  he 
writes :  "  On  the  see  of  Brechin  he  bestows  the 
three  piles  of  the  temporal  lordship  of  Brechin." 

A.  W.  CORNELIUS  HALLEN, 
Editor  of  Northern  Notes  and  Queries. 

"Argent,  three  piles,  in  point,  gules.  Bishopric  of 
Brechin.  Gildeaburgh,  Glover's  '  Ordinary,'  Cotton  MS., 
Tiberius  D,  10;  Harl.  MSS.,  1392  and  1459.  Wishart, 
Brechin,  Scotland,  Mackenzie,  Heraldry."  —  'Alpha- 
betical Dictionary  of  Coats  of  Arms,'  by  the  late  John 
W.  Papworth,  F.B.I.B.A.;  edited  from  p.  696  by  Alfred 
W.  Morant,  P.S.A.,  F.G.S.;  vol.  ii.  p.  1026. 

FRANK  REDE  FOWKE. 
24,  Victoria  Grove,  Chelsea,  S.W. 

"STRAWBOOTS"  AND  "VIRGIN  MARY'S  GUARD'' 
(7th  S.  v.  307).— The  former  sobriquet  of  the  7th 
Dragoon  Guards  is  said  to  derive  its  origin  from 
their  having  been  quartered  for  a  very  long  period 
in  some  remote  district  in  Ireland,  where  they 
were  apparently  forgotten  by  the  authorities.  No 
one  went  to  inspect  them,  and  the  men  occupied 
their  time  with  farm  work,  evidence  of  such  em- 
ployment being  very  visible  when  at  last  a  general 
officer  was  sent  to  look  them  up.  Their  dress  was 
very  slovenly,  and  straw  and  other  matters  from 
the  "  muck-yard "  clung  about  their  nether  man. 
I  think  I  saw  this  in  an  early  number  of  Chamber s's 
Journal.  E.  T.  EVANS. 

The  7th  Dragoon  Guards  were  nicknamed  the 
"  Virgin  Mary's  Guard  "  from  having  been  sent  to 
co-operate  with  the  army  of  the  Arch-Duchess 
Maria  of  Austria  ;  and  "  Strawboots  "  by  reason  of 
their  having  been  employed  in  the  suppression  of 
agricultural  riots  in  the  south  of  England.  The 
rioters  burnt  large  quantities  of  straw  and  farm 
produce.  KOBERT  RAYNER. 

THE  CASTLE  OF  LONDON  (7th  S.  v.  308).— Al- 
though I  cannot  supply  the  information  respecting 
the  sailing  of  the  Castle  of  London  desired  by  MR. 
SARGENT,  I  may  assist  him  in  the  object  of  his 
search  by  correcting  his  statement  of  the  parentage 
of  Joanna,  wife  of  Henry  Swan.  Edmund  Sheafe, 


of  Cranbrook,  whose  will,  dated  November  1, 1625, 
was  proved  at  Canterbury  Arch.  Court  December  1 1 , 
1626,  mentions  his  sons  Thomas,  Harman,  and 
Jacob,  his  daughters  Mary  (who  was  married  to 
Richard  Sharpy),  Mary  the  younger  (unmarried, 
1625),  and  Joan.  These  six  by  his  will  appear  to 
be  the  whole  of  his  children,  but  in  his  will  he 
also  mentions  the  five  children  of  his  wife  as  dis- 
tinct from  and  in  addition  to  his  own.  Three  of 
these  five  were  daughters,  and  married,  but  their 
names  are  not  given.  This  Edmund  Sheafe  married 

Joan,  the  daughter  of Jorden,  and  the  widow 

of Kftchell.     Elizabeth,  who  married  Thomas 

Rucke,  was  Elizabeth  Kitchell,  the  daughter  of 
Joan  by  her  former  husband  Kitchell,  so  that  she 
was  the  step-daughter  of  Edmund  Sheafe,  not  his 
daughter.  The  entry  in  the  Cranbrook  marriage 
register  is  thus:  "1616,  Oct.  3.  Thomas  Rucke 
and  Elizabeth  Kitchell."  From  the  connexion  of 
the  Kitchells  with  Dover,  and  of  the  Rucks, 
Sheafes,  and  Kitohells  with  Cranbrook,  I  suspect 
they  migrated  from  Cranbrook  through  Dover. 
There  was  quite  a  little'colony  of  these  Weald  of 
Kent  families  which  settled  in  Guildford,  U.S., 
and  I  may  some  day  be  able  to  put  their  descents 
into  pedigree  form.  T.  N. 

A  BECKETT  FAMILY  (7th  S.  v.  187).— On  a 
family  of  Becket  a  correspondent  says,  "They 
have  traced  their  descent  with  almost  certainty 
from  William  Belet  or  Beket,  temp.  Edward  the 
Confessor";  and  later  on,  "This  family  have  a 
tradition  that  they  descended  from  Gilbert,  the 
father  of  Thomas  a  Becket."  This  is  a  link  in  an 
almost  certain  descent !  Gilbert,  father  of  the 
archbishop,  according  to  a  contemporary  biographer, 
was  a  native  of  Rouen  (Milman).  Becket  is  pre- 
sumed to  be  equivalent  to  beck,  a  stream  or  brook. 

R.  M. 

WEIRD  (7th  S.  v.  45,  153). — In  his  remarks  on 
a  present  use  of  this  word  MR.  E.  YARDLEY  has 
apparently  forgotten  the  fact  that  a  word  in  the 
course  of  time  developes  one  or  more  derivative 
senses.  Let  ivyrd  be  fate,  yet  in  popular  belief 
such  fateful  women  were  frightful  and  uncanny. 
The  weird  sisters  in  '  Macbeth '  were  bearded,  old, 
and  withered,  with  skinny  lips  and  chapped  fingers, 
wild  in  their  attire,  unlike  the  inhabitants  of  the 
earth.  This  was  a  hardly  exaggerated  description 
of  those  supposed  to  be  fateful  witches.  Hence 
naturally  arose  the  secondary  sense,  one  not 
suggestive  so  much  of  fate  or  of  the  supernatural 
as  of  gruesomeness,  with  a  touch  of  the  unnatural 
rather  than  of  the  supernatural,  though  this  latter 
be  not  altogether  wanting  in  certain  scenery.  To 
me  this  derivative  sense  is  as  naturally  derived  as 
are  hundreds  of  other  derivative  senses  of  words. 
If  I  say  that  a  man  is  "  an  ape"  or  "  a  very  lion,"  I 
do  not  imply  that  he  is  respectively  quadrumanous 
or  quadrupedal,  with  a  flowing  mane  and  tail,  but 


396 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


7«>  8.  V.  MAT  19, '? 


that  he  and  hia  metaphorical  likeness  are  like  by 
reason  of  certain  qualities  common  to,  and  in  some 
degree  distinctive  of,  both.  For  my  part,  therefore, 
I  shall  continue  to  use  the  word  weird  in  this 
secondary  sense  of  gruesome,  &c.,  as  one  perfectly 
justified  by  the  laws  of  mental  association  and  of 

BR.  NICHOLSON. 


HARDLY  (7th  S.  v.  168,  252).— If  hardly  is  to  be 
used  in  the  sense  of  with  difficulty,  passages  in  the 
New  Testament  occur  to  me — "  A  rich  man  shall 
hardly  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven "  (Matt. 
xix.  23) ;  see  Mark  x.  23,  Luke  xviii.  24 — where 
hardly  is  rendered  by  Greek  Sva/coAws.  See  also 
Acts  xxvii.  8,  "And  hardly  passing  it,"  where 
hardly  =  Greek  jaoAts.  In  Acts  xiv.  18,  and 
xxvii.  16,  //.oAis  is  used  in  the  same  sense. 

WM.  GRAHAM  F.  PIGOTT. 

Abington  Pigotts,  Royston. 

I  think  the  word  occurs  in  the  sense  indicated 
by  the  querist  in  Luke  ix.  39.  See  the  Authorized 
and  Revised  Versions.  ARTHUR  MEE. 

Llanelly. 

This  is  in  common  use  as  a  Northumbrian  word. 
"  He  will  hardly  do  it,"  applied  to  a  person  making 
a  great  effort,  signifies  either  that  there  is  a  doubt 
as  to  his  succeeding,  or  that  it  will  only  be  with 
difficulty  if  he  does.  In  vulgar  use  it  is  hardleys. 
G.  H.  THOMPSON. 

Alnwick. 

ROELT  FAMILY  (7th  S.  v.  188,  289).— HERMEN- 
TRUDE,  in  a  notice  of  Thomas  Chaucer,  states  that 
he  sat  in  Parliament  for  Oxfordshire  from  1407  to 
1414.  It  is  proved  from  Prynne's  '  Brief  Register ' 
(ii.  458,  462,  479)  that  he  had  already  sat  for  the 
same  county  in  the  Parliaments  of  1401,  1402, 
and  1406,  though  he  was  not  a  member  of  either 
of  the  two  Parliaments  that  met  in  1404.  He 
was  certainly  Chief  Butler  before  1413.  The  earliest 
note  that  I  have  of  him  in  this  office  is  in  Glaus. 
6  Hen.  IV.  21,  and  Pat.  6  Hen.  IV.  (i.  e.,  1404-5), 
but  earlier  evidence  is  supplied  in  the  article  in  the 
'  Dictionary  of  National  Biography,'  vol.  x.  s.v, 
J.  HAMILTON  WYLIE. 

Rochdale. 

LAURA  MATILDA  (7th  S.  v.  29,  135).— The  fol- 
lowing is  from  Brandl's  '  Samuel  Taylor  Coleridge 
and  the  English  Romantic  School,'  English  edition 
p.  271  :— 

"  Perhaps  he  [Coleridge]  would  not  have  been  so 
keenly  aware  of  what  he  missed  had  he  not  been  flattered 
by  the  enthusiastic  sympathy  of  another  lady.  The  per- 
son in  question  was  Mrs.  Robinson,  called  '  Perdita,'  one 
of  those  literary  ladies  who  associated  with  Godwin. 
Fascinating  and  gifted,  she  had  been  married  at  sixteen 
to  a  reputed  rich  American,  whom,  after  a  short  perioc 
of  luxury,  she  had  followed  to  a  debtor's  prison.  Having 
been  helped  on  to  the  stage  by  Garrick,  she  had  the  mis 
fortune  to  please  the  Prince  of  Wales  in  the  character  of 
Perdita,  and  heartless  desertion  was  her  reward,  or 


lenalty:  Then  she  came  out  as  a  poetess,  imitated 
Petrarch,  bewailed  Werther,  and,  under  the  name  of 
Laura  Matilda/  formed  a  society  of  mutual  admiration, 
;o  which  a  cruel  satirist  put  an  end.  She  was  now  [1800] 
:>oor.  sickly,  and  above  forty  years  old,  but  still  full  of 
ntellectual  energy,  editing  the  belles  lettres  department 
of  the  Morning  Post,  and  translating  from  Klopstock." 

Still  further  particulars  are  given  on  pp.  272-3. 

C.  C.  B. 

ANCHOR  (7th  S.  v.  26, 115,  198). — In  Jamieson's 
Scottish  Dictionary '  several  references  are  given 
for  the  word  killick,  which,  according  to  him,  is 
perhaps  allied  to  Icelandic  "hlick,  v.,  curvamen, 
aduncitas,"  referring  to  the  curvature  of  the  flook 
of  theanchor.  This  is  the  same  term  as  "Cleik,  an  iron 
book  "  (Jamieson),  but  which  is  in  common  use  in 
the  North  of  Ireland  for  any  hook.  I  have  heard 
it  applied  to  the  bend  of  a  river. 

H.  C.  HART. 

"  WHEN  THE  HAY  is  IN  THE  MOW  "  (7th  S.  v.  65, 
172,  234).— In  North  Lancashire  the  word  mow  is 
used  with  the  prefix  hay  (a  hay-mow),  and  signifies 
a  pile  of  hay  in  a  barn.  It  is  pronounced  hay-moo. 
As  a  verb,  moo  means  to  put  the  hay  into  a  heap 
in  a  barn.  The  noun  mooer  is  the  man  at  the  top 
who  makes  the  moo.  The  verb  to  mow,  to  cut 
grass  with  a  scythe,  is  kept  distinct  by  its  pro- 
nunciation mdh,  the  sound  of  the  interjection  with 
m  prefixed.  Any  pile  of  hay  or  corn  outside  is  a 
stack,  the  word  rick  being  unknown. 

J.  SHARPE. 

Cloisters,  Temple, 

ANNAS  (7th  S.  iv.  507;  v.  37, 133, 193).— I  know 
an  old  woman  in  an  almshouse  so  named,  and  par- 
ticular in  not  letting  you  fancy  it  was  Alice  or 
Anna.  P.  P. 

IMMORTAL  YEW  TREES  (7th  S.  iv.  449,  532 ;  v. 
63,  154,  258). — Though  this  subject  is  almost  in- 
exhaustible, and  likely  to  trespass  too  much  on 
the  already  congested  space  of  *N.  &  Q.,'  yet 
allow  me  to  note  perhaps  the  most  remarkable 
and  oldest  yew  trees  in  England.  They  are 
close  to  Fountains  Abbey,  founded  about  1135, 
and  are  said  to  have  sheltered  the  monks  who  be- 
gan to  build  the  noble  pile.  They  are  mentioned 
in  Murray's  'Handbook  for  Yorkshire'  (new  edition, 
revised,  1874),  edited  by  my  late  friend  R.  J.  King, 
as  follows : — 

"  On  a  knoll  between  the  bridge  and  the  mill  are  the 
venerable  yew  trees,  which  beyond  doubt  have  witnessed 
all  the  changes  at  Fountain  Dale  from  a  period  long  he- 
fore  the  Conquest.  They  are  still  known  as  the  '  Seven 
Sisters,'  although  but  two  remain.  These  are  of  great 
size,  with  twisted,  fast  decaying,  trunks,  one  of  which  is 
25ft.  in  circumference.  De  Candolle  supposed  these 
trees  to  be  more  than  twelve  centuries  old;  but  they 
may  very  well  be  far  more  ancient,  since  it  is  impossible 
to  ascertain  at  what  time  their  growth  ceased.  They  are, 
at  any  rate,  the  most  certain  relics  which  the  valley  now 
contains  of  the  first  two  years  during  which  the  fugitives 


.  V.  MAY  19,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


397 


from  St.  Mary's  [i.e.,  at  York]  led  their  struggling  life 
here."— P.  308. 

It  would  seem  that  these  monks  quitted  St. 
Mary's  Abbey,  at  York,  about  1132. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

ORKNEY  AND  SHETLAND  ISLES  (7th  S.  v.  149).  — 
See  Boy's  Own  Paper,  summer  numbers  for  1885 
and  1886.  DE  V.  PATEN-PAYNE. 

STEEL  PENS  (7th  S.  v.  285).— The  invention  of 
steel  pens  dates  from  further  back  than  Words- 
worth's time.  From  a  newspaper  (the  Standard,  I 
think)  of  December,  1879, 1  cut  the  following  ex- 
tract from  a  MS.  "  Historical  Chronicle  of  Aix-Ja- 
Chapelle,  second  book,  year  1748":— 

"  Just  at  the  meeting  of  the  Congress  I  may,  without 
boasting,  claim  the  honour  of  having  invented  new  pens. 
It  is,  perhaps,  not  an  accident  that  God  should  have  in- 
spired me  at  the  present  time  with  the  idea  of  making 
steel  pens,  for  all  the  envoys  here  assembled  have  bought 
the  first  that  have  been  made,  therewith,  as  may  be 
hoped,  to  sign  a  treaty  of  peace  which,  with  God's  bless- 
ing, shall  be  as  permanent  as  the  hard  steel  with  which 
it  is  written." 

The  writer  goes  on  to  say  that  the  pens  were  sent 
into  Spain,  France,  and  England,  at  one  " schilling" 
each.     The  Congress  of  Aix  la  Chapelle  began  its 
sittings  on  March  11, 1748.          H.  J.  MOULE. 
Dorchester. 

"  Steel  and  other  metallic  pens  have  long  been  made 
occasionally,  but  were  not  extensively  used,  on  account 
of  their  stiffness;  this  was  remedied  by  Mr.  Perry,  who, 
in  1830,  introduced  the  use  of  apertures  between  the 
shoulder  and  the  point The  publisher  has  in  his  pos- 
session an  extremely  well-made  metallic  pen  (brass),  at 

least  fifty  years  old which  formerly  belonged  to 

Horace  Walpole,  and  was  sold  at  the  Strawberry  Hill 
sale." — Beekman's  '  Hist,  of  Inv.,'  Bonn's  ed..  1846,  vol.  i. 
p.  413. 

"About  the  year  1821  the  first  pens  were  sold  whole- 
sale at  nearly  seven  guineas  the  gross  of  twelve  "dozen  ; 
but  a  better  article  may  now  be  had  wholesale  for  as 
many  pence." — 'Our  Home  Islands;  their  Productive 
Industry,'  p.  267. 

In  the  preceding  extract  "  shillings  "  should  pro- 
bably be  read  instead  of  "  guineas  ";  but  I  give  it 
on  account  of  the  date.  There  is  no  "  Pen-maker" 
in  the  '  Book  of  Trades,"  1818. 

J.  F.  MANSERGH. 
Liverpool. 

Like  your  correspondent  the  REV.  W.  E.  BUCK- 
LEY, I  was  struck  in  reading  the  '  Memorials  of 
Coleorton '  with  Wordsworth's  mention  of  a  steel 
pen  as  a  comparative  rarity.  When  were  these 
pens  invented  ]  They  are  said  in  the  '  National 
Cyclopaedia '  to  have  been  first  made  by  Wyse  in 
1803  ;  but  Edwards  ('  Words,  Facts,  and  Phrases ') 
cites  a  letter  of  the  date  1766,  given  in  the  Fourth 
Eeportof  the  Royal  Commission  of  Historical  MSS., 
in  which  there  is  a  reference  to  "  the  excellent  in- 
vention of  steel  pens,"  and  quotes  from  the  'Diary' 


of  Byrom,  the  inventor  of  stenography,  the  follow- 
ing passage,  written  in  August,  1723,  and  addressed 
to  his  sister  : — 

"  Alas  !  alas  !  I  cannot  meet  with  a  steel  pen  no  manner 
of  where.  I  believe  I  have  asked  at  375  places ;  but  that 
which  I  have  is  at  your  service." 

It  is  a  striking  illustration  of  the  conservatism  of 
human  nature  that  so  useful  an  invention  was  so 
long  in  winning  its  way  into  popular  favour. 

C.  C.  B. 

In  '  N.  &  Q.,»  2nd  S.  iv.  415,  J.  H.  VAN  LEN- 
NEP,  citing  the  Navorscher  for  1856,  vol.  vi.  p.  267, 
states  that,about  1780  the  Dutch  consuls  at  Tunis 
and  Tripoli  imported  steel  pens  which  were  of 
Berber  origin,  with  another  reference  for  about 
the  same  time  from  the  same  work,  vol.  viii.  p.  297. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

MR.  MATTHEW  ARNOLD  (7th  S.  v.  346). — There 
are  two  slight  errors  in  A.  J.  M.'s  communication. 
Mr.  Arnold  went  not  to  church,  but  to  the  neigh- 
bouring Presbyterian  place  of  worship,  on  the  day 
of  his  death.  Dr.  Arnold  was  never  Curate  of 
Laleham,  although,  whife  residing  there,  he  gave 
much  assistance,  both  in  the  church  and  in  the 
parish,  to  Mr.  Hearn,  the  curate.  This  is  ex- 
pressly stated  in  the  '  Life '  by  Dean  Stanley. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

If  A.  J.  M.  causes  the  insertion  of  an  account 
of  the  death  of  Matthew  Arnold,  should  it  not  be 
in  company  with  that  of  his  father,  whose  death 
was  almost  equally  sudden  from  angina  pectoris, 
taking  place,  if  I  remember  rightly,  while  Mr. 
Bucknill  was  mixing  some  medicine  for  him.  I 
have  not  Dean  Stanley's  '  Life  of  Arnold '  for  an 
extract  from  his  narrative.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

KINSMAN  (7th  S.  v.  328).— Morant,  in  his  'His- 
tory of  Essex,'  speaking  of  the  manor  of  Woolvers- 
ton,  in  Chigwell,  uses  the  word  cousin  in  the  way 
we  should  use  the  term  nephew.  In  his  time,  I 
believe,  cousin  was  used  to  denote  any  near  blood- 
relations,  i.  e.,  kinsmen.  T.  WALTER  SCOTT. 

WHIST  :  A  HAND  WITH  THIRTEEN  TRUMPS 
(7th  S.  v.  165,  278).— Under  the  heading  '  A  Card 
Chance '  (6th  S.  ix.  225)  your  valued  correspondent 
CUTHBERT  BEDE  gives  an  account  of  a  game  at 
whist  in  which  he  took  part  and  was  dealer,  when 
he  and  his  partner  held  between  them  seven  dia- 
monds and  six  hearts,  the  spades  and  clubs  being 
similarly  divided  among  their  opponents.  I 
thought  ic  a  good  opportunity  to  record  in 
'N.  &  Q.'  what  had  happened  to  my  father 
when  he  was  a  youth  residing  with  his  parents 
at  Penzance,  about  the  end  of  the  last  century.  At 
a  small  social  gathering  he  was  requested  by  his 
mother  to  take  a  hand  at  whist  with  three  elderly 
ladies.  When  it  came  to  his  turn  to  deal  he  found 


398 


i.  V.  MAY  19,  '88. 


that  he  held  the  thirteen  tramps.  For  some  reason 
or  other  my  communication  was  never  inserted ; 
but  finding  that  the  subject  is  attracting  attention, 
and  that  other  instances  have  been  recorded,  I  ven- 
ture to  renew  it.  EDGAR  MAcCtiLLOCH. 
Guernsey. 

COMMENCEMENT  OF  YEAR  (7th  S.  iv.  444 ;  v. 
237,  335). — Having  paid  a  little  attention  to  the 
commencement  of  the  year  in  Elizabethan  and  other 
times,  both  on  January  1  and  on  March  25,  I 
would  ask  MR.  LYNN  to  kindly  explain  the  mean- 
ing of  a  phrase  in  his  last  communication  which 
appears  to  me  to  be  ambiguous.  It  is, "  The  latter 
[i.  e.,  March  25]  was  legally  New  Year's  Day  until 
the  Act  24  Geo.  II.,  c.  23."  By  "  legally  "  does  he 
mean  that  such  was  the  usage  of  the  law  courts  in 
dating  their  terms,  &c. ;  or  does  he  mean  by 
"  legally  "  as  we  should  say  by  some  order  or  in- 
junction of  the  Queen  or,  as  we  should  say,  by  Act 
of  Parliament  ?  I  am  quite  aware  that  by  order 
the  dates  of  baptisms,  marriages,  and  burials  were 
inserted  in  the  parish  registers  in  terms  of  a  year 
commencing  on  March  25  ;  but  this  does  not 
prove  that  the  year  commenced  by  lawful  authority 
on  that  day,  for  if  it  were  it  would  be  easy  to 
show  that  the  Church  of  England  in  matters  other 
than  the  registers  acted  illegally  continually  and  of 
malice  prepense.  I  write  on  the  subject  the  more 
in  that  J.  P.  Collier  and  others  having  authority 
have  written  erroneously  on  the  matter. 

BR.  NICHOLSON. 

GILLIBRAND  (7th  S.  v.  329). — There  was  a  John 
Gillibrand  or  Gellibrand,  a  publisher,  at  the  Golden 
Ball  in  St.  Paul's  Churchyard,  who  issued  books  as 
late  as  1684.  W.  C.  B. 

SIR  WALTEK  TIRELL  (7th  S.  v.  321).— There  is 
not  much  in  this  extract  from  Dr.  Blunt's '  Dursley 
and  its  Neighbourhood,'  but  it  will  amuse '  N.  &  Q.' 
readers  as  an  instance  of  the  use  of  a  misprint 
somewhat  like  Sydney  Smith's  celebrated  "  kimes  " 
in  the  Edinburgh  Review : — 

"  The  motto, '  So  have  I  cause,'  is  carved  on  a  stone  at 
Avon,  in  Sopley  parish,  the  stone  being  built  into  a 
smithy,  which  represents  that  at  which  Sir  Walter 
Tyrrell  shot  his  horse  during  his  flight  from  the  New 
Forest  after  shooting  William  Rufus," 

Inserted  slip  : — 

"  The  compositor's  view  of  this  sequel  to  the  shooting 
of  William  Rufus  is  unhistorical,  and  the  reader  will 
kindly  substitute  a  d  for  the  <." 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 
5,  St.  Peter's  Terrace,  Cambridge. 

THE  HOLY  MAWLE  (7tb  S.  v.  186,  277).— NEMO 
will  find  the  paper  which  he  wishes  to  renew 
acquaintance  with  in  Household  Words,  No.  168, 
vol.  vii.  pp.  337-339.  It  is  entitled  « The  Noble 
Savage.'  From  this  paper  we  learn  that "  to  nooker 
the  Umtargartie  "  is  not  to  knock  an  old  father  on 


the  head  with  a  "  Holy  Mawle,"  but  "  to  smell  out 
the  witch,"  who  is,  as  a  matter  of  course,  suspected 
of  having  caused  any  slight  ailment  that  may 
afflict  the  noble  savage.  The  witch  doctor  picks 
out  "  some  unfortunate  man  who  owes  him  a  cow, 
or  who  has  given  him  any  small  offence,  or  against 
whom,  without  offence,  he  has  conceived  a  spite. 
Him  he  never  fails  to  nooker  as  the  Umtargartie, 
and  he  is  instantly  killed.  In  the  absence  of  such 
an  individual,  the  usual  practice  is  to  nooker  the 
quietest  and  most  gentlemanly  person  in  company." 
Judging  from  the  style,  I  conjecture  that  Dickens 
wrote  '  The  Noble  Savage.'  W.  G.  STONE. 

WARDON  ABBEY,  BEDFORDSHIRE  (7th  S.  v. 
247). — In  Forsyth's  'Treatise  on  Pears 'he  men- 
tions the  "  black  pear  of  Worcester,"  or  "  Parkin- 
son's warden";  and  the  arms  of  the  city  of 
Worcester  are :  Argent,  a  fess  between  three  pears 
sable.  In  Nichol's  '  Queen  Elizabeth's  Progresses ' 
we  find  in  the  list  of  the  New  Year's  gifts  that  she 
received,  "a  great  pie  of  quynses  and  wardyns 
guilte."  CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 

Swallowfield  Park,  Reading. 

HUSSAR  PELISSE  (7th  S.  v.  287,  354).— This  is 
merely  a  part  of  the  Hungarian  national  dress, 
first  copied  into  our  army  circa,  1797,  the  10th 
being  the  first  regiment  so  clothed.  In  1858 
English  Hussars  were  clothed  in  tunics. 

HAROLD  MALET, 
Colonel  h.p.  18th  Hussars. 

'  BARNABY'S  JOURNAL,'  AND  CROMWELL'S  SIEGE 
OF  BURGHLEY  HOUSE,  BY  STAMFORD  (7th  S.  V. 
241,  294,  330).— In  the  Perfect  Diurnal,  July  27, 
1643,  is  the  following  summary  of  the  attack  and 
defence  of  Burghley : — 

"  The  service,  it  is  informed,  was  somewhat  difficult, 
but  it  was  taken  with  the  loss  of  very  few  men,  and  many 
prisoners  of  note  taken,  amongst  the.  rest,  2  colonels,  6 
or  7  captains,  400  foot,  and  about  200  horse,  great  store 
of  arms,  and  abundance  of  rich  pillage." 

In  MR.  PEACOCK'S  list  of  the  prisoners  taken  at 
Burghley  (p.  331)  is  "Roberte  Price,  Esq.,  of 
Washingby."  This  would  probably  be  Robert 
Apreece,  of  Washingley,  near  Stilton,  Hunting- 
donshire. "  Mr.  Price,  his  house  at  Washingley," 
is  an  expression  used  by  Nicholas  Charles,  Lan- 
caster Herald,  who  was  Camden's  deputy  for  '  The 
Visitation  of  the  County  of  Huntingdon.'  See  the 
Camden  Society's  work,  1849,  with  the  pedigree  of 
"  Ap  Rhese."  Robert,  or  "  Robart  Aprece,"  was  a 
very  common  Christian  name  in  the  family  in  every 
generation.  CUTHBERT  BEDE. 

"To    RECEIVE    THE    CANVAS  "   (7th   S.   IV.    469; 

v.  116). — Of  course  I  have  often  heard  a  dismissal 
called  "  getting  the  sack,"  but  the  expression  "  to 
receive  the  canvas"  is  quite  unfamiliar.  In 
Canada,  and  I  think  also  in  the  United  States, 
when  a  lady  refuses  an  offer  of  marriage  or  declines 


7">  S.  V.  MAT  19,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


399 


to  receive  the  attentions  of  a  gentleman,  the  re- 
jected suitor  is  said  to  "  get  the  mitten."  It  some- 
times happens,  when  a  lady  has  to  reply  to  a  pro- 
posal by  post,  instead  of  writing  a  refusal  she 
simply  encloses  a  small  knitted  mitten.  I  do  not 
remember  ever  haying  met  with  a  note  or  reference 
to  this  custom.  R.  STEWART  PATTERSON, 

Chaplain  H.M.  Forces. 
3,  Farleigh  Place,  Cork. 

AUTHORS  OP  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (7th  S.  v. 
309).— 

Pray  God  our  greatness  may  not  fail 
Through  craven  fears  of  being  great. 
From  '  Hands  all  Bound,'  published  in  the  Examiner  in 
1852  (qy.  exact  date?),  and  signed  "Merlin."    Included 
in  Lord  Tennyson's   volume  containing  'Tiresias,  and 
other  Poems,'  1885,  considerably  altered,  and  reduced 
from  sixty  to  thirty-six  lines.    The  above-quoted  couplet 
does  not  occur  in  the  Examiner. 

JONATHAN  BOUOHIER. 
(7«h  S.  v.  340.) 

Oh !  might  my  name  be  numbered  among  theirs,  &c. 
'  Personal  Talk,'  Wordsworth. 
W.  H. 
[Many  correspondents  are  thanked  for  replies.] 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &0. 

The  Speaker's  Commentary:  The  Apocrypha,  with  Com- 
mentary.   2  vols.    (Murray.) 

THESE  volumes  are  the  natural  and  fitting  supplement  to 
the '  Speaker's  Commentary '  on  the  Canonical  Scriptures, 
which  have  now  been  for  some  years  before  the  public. 
The  study  of  the  Apocrypha  has  been  greatly  neglected 
in  England,  and  to  most  persons  these  writings  are 
practically  unknown.  And  yet  they  are  not  only  of 
unique  importance  in  illustrating  the  history  and  reli- 
gious development  of  the  Jewish  people  for  the  period 
between  the  return  from  Babylon  and  the  birth  of 
Christ,  but  they  are  also  of  great  literary  interest,  and 
have  exercised  a  considerable  influence  on  mediaeval 
thought  and  literature.  No  one,  for  example,  who  is 
ignorant  of  the  Apocrypha  can  be  aware  of  the  origin  of 
the  word  requiem  as  a  mass  for  the  repose  of  the  dead  (it 
comes  from  the  Latin  version  of  2  Esdras  ii.  34,  which 
was  incorporated  in  the  ancient '  Missa  pro  Defunctis '), 
nor  of  the  earlier  form  of  "  the  Golden  Rule  "  (Tobit  iv. 
15),  nor  of  the  groundwork  of  Kinckart's  well-known 
hymn  (1648),  "Now  thank  we  all  our  God"  (Ecclus.  1. 
22-24),  nor  of  the  allusion  in  Shakspeare's  "  A  Daniel 
come  to  judgment"  (History  of  Susannah,  61),  nor  of 
the  habitat  of  many  oft-quoted  expressions,  such  as  "  a 
hope  full  of  immortality  "  (Wisdom  iii.  4) . 

This  commentary  has  been  brought  out  under  the 
general  editorship  of  Dr.  Wace,  and  in  point  of  criticism 
and  well-directed  erudition  seems  to  us  an  advance  on 
the  high  standard  already  maintained  in  the  previous 
volumes  of  the  series.  Dr.  Salmon,  the  newly-appointed 
Provost  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  contributes  a  very 
useful  and  readable  introduction  to  the  whole  subject,  in 
which  he  gives  a  large  number  of  instances  wherein  the 
apocryphal  books  are  quoted,  or  referred  to,  by  the 
writers  of  the  New  Testament.  He  omits,  however, 
curiously  enough,  to  note  one  or  two  instances  where 
apocryphal  passages  are  apparently  referred  to  by  Christ 
himself,  e.g.,  Ecclus  xi.  17-19,  compared  with  St.  Luke 


xii.  16  seq.,  and  Ecclus  xlviii.  1,  compared  with  St.  John 
v.  35.  Archdeacon  Farrar  brings  his  multifarious  reading 
to  bear  with  marked  success  on  the  Book  of  Wisdom,  a 
treatise  which,  with  its  manysidedness  and  wide  sym- 
pathies, affords  him  a  congenial  subject.  Dr.  Edersheim 
takes  Ecclesiasticus,  and  finds  his  Talmudic  studies  use- 
ful in  commenting  on  this  the  most  ancient  and  most 
Jewish  of  the  non-canonical  writings.  Attached  to  each 
book  is  a  full  and  satisfactory  apparatus  criticus;  we 
may  particularize,  for  its  curious  erudition,  the  elaborate 
excursus  on  Jewish  demonology  by  the  Kev.  J.  H.  Lup- 
ton,  prefixed  to  the  Book  of  Tobit.  Prof.  Rawlinson's 
note  (1  Mace.  ii.  4)  on  the  origin  of  the  much-disputed 
title  "  Maccabeus  "  is  meagre  and  disappointing.  A 
much  fuller  note  on  the  word  is  given  incidentally  by 
Rev.  C.  J.  Ball  on  the  Book  of  Judith  (vol.  i.  p.  247).  An 
obvious  nlisprint  occurs  vol.  i.  p.  487,  'De  Mortibus 
Persecutoria,'  given  as  the  name  of  Lactantius'e  well- 
known  treatise. 

On  the  whole,  this  commentary  is  of  the  very  first 
order  of  merit,  and  ably  sustains  the  high  character  of  the 
Church  of  England  for  learning,  scholarship,  and  sound- 
ness of  judgment. 

Hillingdon  Hall;  or,  the  Cockney  Squire.  By  the  Author 

of  '  Handley  Cross,'  &c.  (Nimmo.) 
IN  one  or  two  respects  only  can  the  works  of  Mr.  Surtees 
claim  attention  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  Brilliant  as  is,  in  its  way, 
the  letterpress,  its  matter  is  wholly  unsuited  to  our 
columns.  Aready,  however,  the  books  are  bibliographical 
rarities,  while  the  coloured  illustrations  they  contain 
have  been  subject  of  frequent  discussion.  Mr.  Nimmo 
has  printed  in  a  handsome  volume  '  Hillingdon  Hall,' 
which  first  appeared  in  serial  shape.  The  coloured  illus- 
trations of  Wildrake  and  Heath  are  reproduced,  and  five 
illustrations  by  John  Jellicoe  are  added.  All  are  hand- 
coloured,  and  the  volume  is  in  all  respects  admirably 
got  up. 

English  Writers.  An  Attempt  towards  a  History  of 
English  Literature.  By  Henry  Morley,  LL.D. — II. 
From  Ccedmon  to  the  Conquest.  (Cassell  &  Co.) 
PROP.  MORLEY'S  second  volume  commences  with  a  dis- 
sertation on '  Widsith,'  a  poem  which  has  been  preserved 
to  us  by  a  single  transcript  in  the  '  Codex  Exoniensis.' 
It  concludes  with  an  interesting  chapter  on  the ''  North- 
men,-' containing  a  slight  sketch  of  the  literature  of 
Scandinavia.  In  the  "  last  leaves,"  which  are  dated 
January,  1888,  the  professor  tells  us  that  the  present 
volume  was  to  have  been  published  in  the  summer  of 
1887.  After  June,  1889,  when  he  retires  from  the  oral 
teaching  in  which  he  has  been  engaged  for  some  thirty 
years,  he  intends  to  devote  the  rest  of  his  life  to  the  com- 
pletion of  this  almost  superhuman  task.  At  the  present 
rate  of  progress  it  will  be  some  time  before  he  will  have 
completed  the  reconstruction  of  that  part  of  his  work 
which  was  published  as  long  ago  as  1864. 

The  Life  and  Times  of  Thomas  Belterton.  By  the  Author 
of  the  '  Lives '  of  Mrs.  Abingdon  and  James  Quin. 
(Reader.) 

IN  a  convenient  shape  we  have  here  a  mass  of  undigested 
matter  concerning  the  stage  which  elsewhere  is  not 
easily  accessible.  The  author  has  committed  the  un- 
pardonable offence  of  not  reading  '  N.  &  Q.'  Had  he 
done  so  he  would  not  have  omitted  the  fact,  pointed  out 
by  Mr.  S.  L.  Lee,  that  Betterton  was  not  only  apprenticed 
to  a  bookseller,  but  was  himself  apparently  a  publisher 
and  bookseller  (see  7th  S.  iii.  349,  500).  More  attention  to 
recent  writers  would,  indeed,  have  added  to  the  value  of 
the  work,  which,  however,  in  its  present  form  will  appeal 
to  lovers  of  the  stage. 


400 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  8.  V,  MAY  19,  '88. 


The  Universal  Review.  No.  1.  (SwanSonnenBcliein&Co.) 
SUFFICIENTLY  varied  are  the  contents  of  the  opening 
number  of  the  new  review.  After  a  not  very  plenarily 
inspired  poem  by  Mr.  Lewis  Morris,  appears  an  article 
by  Sir  Charles  Dilke,  entitled  '  The  State  of  Europe,' 
condensing  and  supplementing  the  Fortnightly  series. 
Mrs.  Lynn  Linton,  writing  on  '  M.  Zola's  "  Idee  Mere,"  ' 
holds  that  no  one  has  "  aimed  so  high  and  fallen  so  low  " 
as  M.  Zola.  Sir  Edwin  Arnold  sends  a  poem.  Two  papers, 
one  of  them  by  M.  Baudot,  are  in  French.  The  illustra- 
tions, those  especially  to  the  author's  contribution  on  the 
Royal  Academy,  constitute  a  feature  in  a  promising  and 
prosperous  experiment. 

THE  Quarterly  Review  for  April  devotes  considerable 
space  to  the  history  of  '  Kaspar  Hauser,'  who  remains 
at  the  close  of  the  article  what  he  was  at  the  beginning, 
and  is  rightly  called  in  his  epitaph,  ^Enigma,  sui  tern- 
poris,  A  certain  interest  always  seems  to  attach  to 
mysteries  which  time  has  failed  to  solve,  for  it  is  but 
lately  that  our  Paris  contemporary  the  Intermediate 
was  publishing  a  document  connected  with  the  so-called 
"Man  with  the  Iron  Mask."  The  article  on  the '  National 
Portrait  Gallery'  takes  up  a  theme  which  needs  con- 
stant repetition,  viz.,  that  "the  treatment  which  this 
noble  collection  has  met  with  from  successive  Govern- 
ments is  little  worthy  of  the  nation."  The  story  of  the  very 
real  dangers  which  the  Gallery  passed  through  at  South 
Kensington  ought  to  be  a  warning  to  us ;  but  the  true 
remedy  lay  not  in  exile  to  Bethnal  Green,  but  in  fire- 
proof buildings  at  the  West  End.  "  Johnny  "  Keats, 
the  pet  of  Hampstead,  the  author  of '  Hyperion,'  ia  re- 
garded as  one  who  "succeeded  by  means  of  the  very 
defects  which  hindered  his  creation  of  human  cha- 
racters— his  inexperience  of  human  nature,  and  his  pos- 
session of  no  one  unchangeable  attribute."  Practically 
destroyed  by  Fanny  Brawne,  he  yet  remains  for  his 
reviewer  the  "young  Marcellus  of  English  Poetry." 
'  The  Monarchy  of  July '  is  criticized  severely.  It  began 
with  a  coup  de  theatre,  and  ended  with  the  midnight 
flitting  of  an  amiable  gentleman  who,  if  we  remember 
rightly,  took  his  passage  from  Havre  for  Southampton 
under  the  historic  name  of  Smith.  Louis  Philippe  was 
a  man  of  the  most  excellent  intentions,  but  his  rule  was 
doomed  from  the  outset.  His  reign  is  worth  studying, 
chiefly  as  an  example  of  "  how  not  to  do  it."  There  is  a 
certain  connexion,  doubtless  undesigned,  between  this 
article  and  that  on  '  The  Difficulties  of  Good  Govern- 
ment.' We  are  glad  to  find  that,  after  all,  good  govern- 
ment may  be  of  possible  attainment,  perhaps  even  by 
our  own  stiff-necked  generation. 

THE  Edinburgh  Review  for  April,  besides  taking  up 
the  life  of  Charles  Darwin  and  the  autobiographical 
record  of  Sir  Austen  Layard's  early  adventures,  subjects 
on  which  we  have  already  spoken,  visits  the  West  Indies 
and  Spanish  Main  in  company  with  Mr.  Froude.  There 
is  something  striking  in  Mr.  Froude's  contrast  between 
Havannah,  the  decayed  capital  of  a  decayed  colony,  yet 
still  sitting  "like  a  queen  upon  the  waters,"  and  his 
picture  of  our  own  West  Indian  colonies,  where  we 
build  as  if  we  were  but  "  passing  visitors,"  while  the 
Spaniards  have  built  "  as  they  built  in  Castile."  From 
the  description  of  the  olden  haunt  of  the  buccaneer  to 
the  narration  of  the  life  of  a  corsair  is  an  easy  transi- 
tion. Jean  Doublet  seems  to  us  to  play  something  of 
the  part  in  the  April  Edinburgh  of  Kapar  Hauser  in  the 
Quarterly,  and  neither  is,  we  think,  quite  of  the  stamp  of 
subjects  for  a  quarterly  review.  Lord  Justice  Bowen  is 
treated  with  the  high  praise  of  being  the  equal,  if  not 
the  superior,  of  Dryden  and  Conington  for  his  new  ver- 
sion of  the  old  tale  of  the  '  JEneid,'  and  of  the  other 
poems  of  the  Mantuan  '  Duca '  of  the  great  mediceval 


poet.  Virgil's  olden  pedestal,  we  believe  with  the  re- 
viewer, knoweth  him  no  more,  yet  may  we  bear  with 
the  Lord  Justice  for  his  devotion  to  a  bygone  cultus, 
which  yields  us  good  store  of  rich  English  verse  on 
classic  themes.  Few  travesties  are  more  curious  than 
those  which  Virgil  underwent  in  mediasval  legend,  and 
they  remain  the  most  picturesque  side  of  the  history  of 
his  far-reaching  fame.  M.  Renan  comes  before  us,  in 
the  pages  allotted  to  the  first  volume  of  his  '  History  of 
the  People  of  Israel, 'as  a  critic  with  whose  criticisms 
no  one  of  his  reviewers  will  have  anything  to  do.  His 
"  Jahvehism  "  might  possibly  have  "  ended  in  Judaism," 
but  could  not,  in  the  eyes  of  the  Edinburgh  reviewer, 
have  "  widened  into  Christianity."  Beyond  some  almost 
unique  gems  in  the  shape  of  renderings  of  Hebrew 
poetry,  there  is  little  to  praise,  little  even,  so  far  as  the 
Edinburgh  can  discern,  of  the  Kenan  whose  brilliancy 
made  him  the  enfant  gdte  of  literature.  Last,  but  not 
least,  out  of  the  folds  of  its  cloak  the  Edinburgh  brings 
peace  to  Europe. 

IN  Le  Livre  for  May  10  appears  'Quelques  Auto- 
graphes  intimes  de  Charles  Baudelaire,'  by  Julien  Lemer. 
These  are  interesting,  but  deal  principally  with  matters 
of  business,  and  throw  comparatively  little  light  upon  the 
author  of '  Les  Fleurs  du  Mai.'  A  capital  story  is,  how- 
ever, told.  M.  Victor  Develay  writes  upon  'Desire 
Nisard.'  This  is  accompanied  by  an  excellent  portrait. 
M.  A.  Quantin  also  writes  upon  'M.  Henri  Fournier, 
1800-1888,  Imprimeur  Editeur.' 

THE  book  catalogues  of  Mr.  Downing,  of  Birmingham, 
and  Mr.  Toon,  of  Leicester  Square,  contain  some  books 
of  antiquarian  interest. 

NORTHUMBERLAND  WOUDS.— Mr.  R.  Oliver  Heslop,  The 
Crofts,  Corbridge-on-Tyne,  is  compiling  a  new  list  of 
Northumberland  words,  and  will  be  thankful  for  notes, 
sent  direct,  of  any  words  not  printed  in  John  Trotter 
Brockett's  '  Glossary.' 


to 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices  : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

NUNC  ("Does  the  road  wind  up  hill  all  the  way?").— 
These  lines,  which  you  quote  not  quite  correctly,  are  by 
Christina  Rossetti .  They  are  before  us  in  a  book  of  MS. 
extracts,  and  were  apparently  taken  from  somo  magazine 
of  a  score  years  ago  or  more. 

W.  J.  F.  ("  Though  lost  to  sight,  to  memory  dear  ").— 
Song  by  George  Linley.  See  5th  S.  x.  417,  and  dozens  of 
notes  to  correspondents. 

CORRIGENDUM.— P.  370,  col.  2,  1.  23  from  bottom,  for 
"  Harford  "  read  Harbord. 

NOTICE 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries'" — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  " — at  the  Office,  22, 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception, 


7*  S.  V.  MAT  26,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


401 


LONDON,  SATURDAY.  MATZS,  1888. 


CONTENTS.— N«  126. 

NOTES  :— Punning  Mottoes,  401  —  Roe  Family,  402  — '  A 
Journey  through  Part  of  England '  —  Mary  Stuart,  403— 
J.  H.  Fennell— Dryden's  Stanzas  on  Cromwell— Abbrevia- 
tions of  "Madame,"  404— Symbolism  in  Chaff— Restoration 
of  Old  Buildings— Scarron  on  London— Sailors'  Superstition, 
405— Selden's  'Table  Talk '  — Curious  Sentence  —  Peter's 
Yard-wand  —  " Bolton  quarter "  — Unicorn  —  "The  Little 
Horatia  " — Identification  by  Pigeons,  406. 

QUERIES  :— Ancient  Views  of  the  Zodiac,  406—"  The  Cur- 
tin  "—Franklin's  Press  — Tilt  Yard  Coffee-House  —  Scott's 
Poems— Curtain  Lectures— Revenge  of  a  Priest— Hereditary 
Titles— Tennyson— Drake  Tobacco-box,  407 — Boleyn— Songs 
— Hussars  in  Jamaica— Caschielawis— Palm  Sunday— Smith 
Motto— Dympna — Buchanan— Scott — Cardigan— Henderson 
—Belgian  Arms  —  Loxam,  408  —  Numismatics— Reference 
Wanted,  409. 

REPLIES :— Tenemental  Bridges,  409-Da  Vinci,  410— Lowes- 
toft— Sir  J.  Ley,  411— Celtic  Numerals— "  Nom  de  plume  " 
—Victor  Hugo,  412— "Ye  see  me  have "—' Memoir  of  N. 
Ferrar  '—Mill's  '  Logic  '—Blazon,  413— Heinel— Radcliffe  of 
Derwentwater— Fors,  Fortuna,  414  — Song  by  Duchess  of 
Devonshire— Bobbery— Desmond  Arms,  415— Guizot's  '  Pro- 
phecies'—Wills of  Suicides— Deritend  —  London  including 
Westminster — Lord  Beaconsfield— St.  Peter  upon  the  Wall 
—Male  Sapphires,  416— Rhino— St.  Margaret's.  Southwark 
—Dr.  Dillon— Death  Bell,  417— Caravan— Drawback— Useful 
Spiders,  418— Cat,  419. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :— Gasquefs  'Henry  VIII.  and  the 
English  Monasteries '  —  Hamilton's  '  Calendar  of  State 
Papers '— Pepys's  '  Genealogy  of  the  Pepys  Family.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents,  &c. 


JMtf*. 

PUNNING  MOTTOES  OP  THE  PEERAGE 
AND  BARONETAGE. 

I  know  of  no  receptacle  so  fit  as  '  N.  &  Q.'  for 
bringing  together  (as  I  think  has  not  previously 
been  done)  a  list  of  the  punning  mottoes  of  the 
peers  and  baronets  of  the  United  Kingdom  and 
Ireland.  When  thus  brought  together  they  are 
amusing,  and  though  in  some  cases  the  wit  is  rather 
far  to  seek,  I  believe  that  in  all  the  instances  here 
quoted  a  joke  may  really  with  due  diligence  be 
discovered.  I  take  both  names  and  mottoes  from 
Foster's  'Peerage/  1881,  and  have  not  thought  it 
necessary,  where  titles'  have  lapsed  or  changed 
owners,  to  bring  the  list  up  to  date.  It  is  probably 
not  at  all  exhaustive,  and  may  be  added  to  by 
readers.  It  would  be  interesting  also  to  know  if  a 
similar  punning  tendency  is  noticeable  in  the 
mottoes  of  the  titled  classes  of  other  countries. 

Amory  (Heathcoat-),  Sir  John  Heathcoat. — 
Amore  non  vi. 

Beauchamp,  Earl.  — Fortuna  mea  in  Bello  Campo. 

Barrow,  Sir  John  0. — Parum  sufficit. 

Bateson,  Sir  Thos. — Nocte  volamus.  (His  shield 
bears  three  bats' wings,  his  crest  another.) 

Beresford-Peirse,  Sir  H.  M.  de  la  Poor.— Non 
sine  pulvere  palma. 

Briggs,  Sir  Thos.  Graham,— Ne  traverse  pas  le 
pout. 


Cavendish  (Duke  of  Devonshire).  —  Cavendo 
tutus. 

Cole  (Earl  of  Enniskillen). — Deum  cole. 

Charteris-Douglas  (Earl  of  March). — This  our 
charter. 

Coekburn,  Sir  Alex,  (late  Ld.  Ch.  Justice). — 
Accendit  cantu.  (His  crest,  a  crowing  cock). 

Coghill,  Sir  John  Joscelyn. — Non  dormit  qui 
custodit.  (Crest,  on  a  mount — to  use  the  heraldic 
term — a  cock  crowing.) 

Coote,  Sir  Chas.  Hy. — Cotiie  qui  [sic]  coftte. 
(Shield  bears  three  coots,  crest  another.) 

Corbet,  Sir  Vincent.  —  Deus  pascit  corvos. 
(Shield  displays  a  raven,  or  corby.) 

Crofton,  Sir  Morgan  George. — Dat  Deus  incre- 
mentum.  (Crest,  a  wheatstalk.) 

Dixie,  Sir  Alex. — Quod  dixi  dixi. 

D'Oyly,  Sir  Chas.  W.— Do  no  ylle,  quoth 
D'oylle". 

Fortescue,  Earl. — Forte  scutum  salus  ducum. 

Fairfax,  Lord. — Fare  Fac. 

Fane  (Earl  of  Westmorland).— Ne  vile  fano. 

Forrest,  Sir  John.— Vivunt  dum  vivent.  (Shield 
displays  three  oak  trees,  crest  another.) 

Forster,  Sir  Charles.— Sit  Fors  ter  felix. 

Frankland,  Sir  Wm.  Adolphus.— Franke  Lande, 
Franke  Mynde. 

Frere,  Sir  Bartle. — Frere  ayme  Frere. 

Godfrey,  Sir  John  F.— 1.  God  fried.  2.  Deus 
et  libertas. 

Hardy-Gathorne  (Lord  Cranbrook). — Anne"  de 
foi  Hardi. 

Hope  (Earl  of  Hopetoun). — At  spes  infracta. 
(Crest,  a  globe  fracted  at  the  top  ;  over  it  a  rain- 
bow.) 

Hartwell,  Sir  Brodrick. — Sorte  sua  contentus. 

Hoare,  Sir  Edward. — 1.  Venit  hora.  2.  Datur 
hora  ainori. 

Holyoake-Goodricke,  Sir  Harry. — Sacra  quercus. 

Hoste,  Sir  W.  H.  C. — Fas  est  ab  hoste  doceri. 

Humble,  Sir  J.  N. — Decrevi. 

James,  Sir  Walter  Charles. — J'aime  a  jamais. 

James,  Sir  John  Kingston. — A  jamais. 

Lyons,  Lord. — Noli  irritare  leones.  (His  arms, 
with  supporters  and  crest,  display  six  lions.) 

Lockhart,  Sir  Simon  Macdonald.— Corda  serrata 
pando.  (On  shield,  a  man's  heart  within  a  fetter- 
lock.) 

Monsell  (Baron  Emly). — Mono  sale. 

Maynard,  Lord. — Manus  justa  Nardus.  (On 
shield  three  left  hands.) 

March,  Earl  of.— Forward. 

Magnay,  Sir  Wm. — Magna  est  veritas. 

Macnaghten,  Sir  F.  E.  Workman.— Non  pas 
1'ouvrage,  mais  1'ouvrier. 

Mosley,  Sir  Tonman. — Mos  legem  regit. 

Nevill  (Marquis  of  Abergavenny).  —  Ne  vile 
velis. 

Neville  (Lord  Braybrooke). — Ne  vile  velis. 

Onslow  (Lord), — Feutina  lente. 


402 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


V.  MAY  26,  '88. 


Pierrepoint  (Earl  Manvers). — Pie  repone  te. 

Palmer,  Sir  Koundell  (Lord  Selborne).— Palma 
virtuti. 

Palmer,  Sir  Eoger  Wm.  —  Sic  bene  merenti 
palma. 

Pole,  Sir  Peter  van  Notten.— Pollet  virtus. 

Poore,  Sir  Edward.— Pauper  non  in  spe. 

Preston,  Sir  Jacob  Hy.— Pristinum  spero  lumen. 

Koche  (Baron  Fermoy).— MOQ  Dieu  est  ma  roche. 

Spearman,  Sir  J.  L.  E.— Dum  spiro  spero. 

Staples,  Sir  N.  A.— Teneo.     (Crest,    a  negro 
with  a  bolt  staple.) 

Synge,  Sir  Edward. — Ccelestia  canimus. 

Temple,  Earl  (Duke  of  Buckingham).  Templa 
quam  dilecta. 

Trench,  Le  Poor  (Earl  of  Clancarty).— Dieu  pour 
la  Tranche,  qui  contre. 

De  Vere,  Sir  Stephen  Edwd. — Vero  nihil  verius. 

Vernon  (Lord  Lyveden). — Vernon  semper  viret. 

Vernon,  Lord. — Ver  non  semper  viret. 

Vincent,  Eev.  Sir  Fredk. — 1.  Vincenti  dabitur. 
2.  Virtuti  non  viribus  vincent. 

Des  Vceux,  Sir  Hy.  Dalrymple.  —  Altiora  in 
votis. 

Wake,  Sir  Herewald. — Vigila  et  ora. 

Wolseley,  Sir  Chas.  M. — Homo  homini  lupus. 

Wombwell,  Sir  George. — In  well  beware. 

Weldon,  Sir  Anthony  0. — Bene  factum. 

It  is  difficult  to  say  which  of  these  should  take 
the  prize  for  wit.  Dixie,  Forster,  Hoste,  Onslow, 
Vernon,  and  Weldon  stand  out  conspicuously ; 
but  for  sheer  impudence  it  must  be  admitted  that 
the  Temple  motto  is  without  a  rival. 

EOBEET  HUDSON. 

Lapworth. 

ROE  FAMILY,  OF  BEDS  AND  HERTS. 

The  following  account  of  this  family  is  now 
printed  for  the  first  time,  from  MS.  notes  insertec 
on  the  fly-leaves  of  a  small  book  intituled  "  A  Brie 
Exposition  of  ye  Assemblies'  Catechism  occasionec 
by  setting  it  up  in  my  church  in  Bartholomew 
Close,  Octob.  13th,  1706."  (The  Kev.  Anthony 
Burges,  A.M.,  was  Hector  of  the  above  church  in 
Bartholomew  Close,  from  Aug.  26,  1663  to  August 
1709.)  The  volume  was  long  in  the  possession  o 
the  Eoe  family,  and  contains  a  silhouette  of  th 
Eev.  Samuel  Eoe,  with  the  book-plate  of  its  las 
owner,  H.  0.  Eoe,  Esq.,  of  Baldock,  Herts. 

William  Eoe,  M.A.  (of  Trinity  College,  Cam 
bridge),  Eector  of  Pitchford  and  Frodesley  (nea 
Shrewsbury),  was  born  Nov.  16,  1683,  and  mar 
ried  Nov.  30,  1708,  at  Magdalen  Laver,  Essex 
by  virtue  of  licence,  Isabella,  daughter  of  Chris 
topher  Cooper,  Vicar  of  Bishop  Stortford,  Hert 
(baptized  there  Nov.  20,  1689).     He  died  of  tl 
small-pox,  July  16, 1741,  aetatis  57.    His  wife  diet) 
May  13,  1771,  aged  82.    Their  issue  :— 

1.  William,  died  a  bachelor,  April  4, 1761,  aged 
51  years. 


2.  Samuel  (of  whom  anon). 

3.  Christopher,    born    November,   1713,    died 
ov.  12,  1797,  aged  84. 

4.  Isabella,  died  a  maiden  about  the  year  1768. 

5.  Thomas,  died  a  bachelor,  May  6,  1760,  aged 
7  years. 

6.  John,  born  October,   1724,  died  June  11, 
799,   aged   75  years.      (His  daughter,   Isabella 
Jailey,  born  1761,  died  April  22,  1827,  had  one 
aughter,  Ann  Hickman,  who  had  six  children,  the 
ther  daughter,  Ann  Thorpe,  died  leaving  one  son.) 

7.  Elizabeth,  wife  of  Edward  Grice,  died  Jan.  15, 
773,  aged  42  years. 

8  and  9.  Two  children,  twins,  who  died  very 
oung. 

The  Eev.  Samuel  Eoe,  M.A.  (of  Trinity  Col- 
ege,  Cambridge),  twenty-six  years  vicar  of  Stot- 
old,  Beds.,  was  born  at  Acton  Burnell,  in  the 
county  of  Salop,  Oct.  12, 1712,  married  at  Overton, 
n  Flintshire,  Oct.  30,  1746,  Ellen,  daughter  of 
Dhomas  and  Ann  Eoberts.  He  died  at  Stotford, 
Stfay,  30,  1780,  about  eleven  o'clock  at  night, 
aged  68  years,  and  was  buried  in  the  churchyard 
/he  3rd  day  of  June  following.  His  wife,  born 
July  25,  1722,  died  Aug.  15,  1812,  aged  upwards 
of  90  years,  and  was  buried  Aug.  21,  at  Stotfold, 
on  the  right  hand  side  of  her  husband.  Their  issue : 

1.  Elizabeth,  born  at  Wednesbury,  in  Stafford- 
shire, Aug.   10,  1747,  died  at  Baldock,  Oct.  14, 
1836,  in  the  90th  year  of  her  age. 

2.  Helen,  born  at  Wednesbury,  July  28,  1749, 
died  of  a  malignant  fever  at  Brentford,  Middlesex, 
Sept.   15,  1767,  aged  18  years,  and  was  buried 
Sept.  17,  in  Baling  Churchyard. 

3.  Charles,  born  at  Wellington,  in  Shropshire, 
May  15,  1751,  died  Nov.  29,  1816,  aged  65  years, 
and  was  buried  at  Stotfold,  Dec.  18.    He  gave  by 
his  will  601.,  three  per  cents,  to  the  poor,  which 
was  distributed  to  them  accordingly. 

4.  Thomas,  born  on  St.  Matthias,  Feb.  24,  1753, 
at  Newmarket,  in  Cambridgeshire,  died  at  Baldock, 
April  6,  1781,  and  was  buried  at  Stotfold,  April  10. 

5.  Mary,  born  at  Ixning,  in  Cambridgeshire, 
March  2,  1755,  married  in  London,  March  10, 1789, 
to  Isaac  Hindley,  of  Baldock,  Esq.  (born  Jan.  19, 
1754).      (Mary  and  Ann  Hindley,   twins,  born 
Dec.  11,  1789,  about  two  o'clock  in  the  afternoon, 
and  died  about  four  the  same  day,  they  were 
buried  in  Baldock  Chancel.)    She  died  Nov.  10, 
1837,  in  her  83rd  year,  and  was  buried  in  Baldock 
Church,  November  18. 

6.  John,  born  at  Stotfold,  Dec.  23, 1756,  married 
July  26,    1798,   at  Wallington,  Herts,   to    Miss 
Penelope  Chesshyre,  daughter  of  the  Eev.  James 
Chesshyre,  late  Eector  of  Bygrave,   Herts.     He 
died  June  22,  1838,  in  the  82nd  year  of  his  age, 
and  was  buried  at  Stotfold  29th  inst.     His  wife 
died  June  28,  1810,  aged  51,  and  was  buried  at 
Stotfold,  July  4  following.    They  had  one  daughter, 
Amelia,  who  died  Jan.  11,  1801,  aged  15  weeks. 


.  V.  MAY  26,  '88.] 


403 


7.  Ann,  bom  at  Stotfold,  Feb.  19,  1759,  died 
Sept.  1, 1831,  aged  72  years,  and  buried  at  Stotfold 
7th  inst. 

8.  Henricus  Octavus,  bora  at  Stotfold,  March  27, 
1762,  baptized  April  24  following.     He  founded  in 
1829  the  Boys'  School  at  Stotfold,  built  in  1842 
seven  almshouses  for  the  Church  poor,  and  endowed 
in  the  year  1850  other  charities  to  the  amount  of 
about  801.  yearly.     He  further  built  in  1840  two 
almshonses  at  Baldock,  bequeathed  in  1851  a  sum 
of  606Z.,  and  founded  a  charity  at  Weston,  near 
Baldock. 

Roberts  Family. — Thomas  Roberts,  died  Dec.  31, 
1747,  aged  67  years ;  Ann  his  wife  (formerly 
Hamner),  died  Sept.  17,  1728,  aged  36  years. 
Their  issue: — Thomas,  died  Feb.  25,  1722,  aged 
11  years ;  John,  died  Sept.  14,  1757,  aged  44 
years  ;  Mary,  died  a  maiden,  Sept.  8,  1776,  aged 
60  years  ;  Ann,  married  to  Mr.  Newton,  died 
Nov.  21,  1778,  aged  60 ;  Humphrey ;  Ellen, 
married  the  Rev.  Samuel  Eoe  ;  Elizabeth,  born  in 
1724,  died  a  maiden,  March  7,  1795  ;  Thomas, 
born  1727. 

Roe-Grice  Family. — Thomas  Roe-Grice,  born 
Nov.  18,  1788  ;  Henry,  born  Oct.  31, 1812  ;  John, 
born  March  26, 1815 ;  Samuel,  born  Jan.  22, 1817 ; 
William,  born  Dec.  1,  1823 ;  Elizabeth,  born 
Sept.  21, 1826.  DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

34,  Myddelton  Square,  W  C. 


'A  JOURNEY  THROUGH  PART  OF  ENGLAND.' — 
A  friend  kindly  lent  me,  the  other  day,  a  small 
volume  published  in  London  1747.  The  title  is 
'A  Journey  through  Part  of  England  and  Scot- 
land along  with  the  Army,  under  the  Command  of 
H.R.H.  the  Duke  of  Cumberland,  by  a  Volunteer 
in  Letters  to  a  Friend  in  London.'  Since  those 
days  wonderful  changes  have  taken  place  in  both 
countries.  Anything  more  disgusting  than  the 
sanitary  arrangements,  and  even  the  state  of 
morality,  as  described  in  Edinburgh  at  that  time, 
could  only  now  be  found  in  an  African  kraal. 

In  travelling  through  England  on  the  borders  of 
Yorkshire,  the  writer  remarks  : — 

"  Here  we  also  passed  by  an  old  piece  of  antiquity,  the 
remainder  of  a  stone  cross,  it  being  the  boundary  of 
Westmoreland  and  Yorkshire,  called  the  Rerr  Cross, 
signifying  royal  cross  (Gaelic  Bin-King),  which  Hector 
Boetius  says  was  set  for  a  boundary  between  England 
and  Scotland  when  William  I.  gave  Cumberland  to  the 
Scots,  upon  this  condition  that  they  should  hold  it  of  him 
by  fealty  arid  attempt  nothing  to  the  prejudice  of  the 
crown  of  England." 

It  may  have  been  very  kind  of  this  good  king  to 
give  away  what  did  not  belong  to  himself;  but  the 
King  of  Scots  made  a  very  foolish  mistake  in  accept- 
ing what  afterwards,  in  the  reign  of  Edward  L,  led 
to  such  disasters  for  Scotland,  when  the  English 
king  claimed  fealty  for  the  whole  of  the  kingdom. 

The  monkish  writers  in  the  Saxon  period  of 
English  history  may  be  very  trustworthy  for 


events  that  came  under  their  own  observation,  but 
for  anything  beyond  they  had  little  or  no  means  of 
intelligence.  As  to  any  overlordship  of  Scotland, 
either  during  the  so-called  Heptarchy  or  afterwards, 
Gaelic  being  until  more  than  two  hundred  years 
later  the  language  of  the  Scottish  Court,  there 
would  have  been  considerable  difficulty  in  urging 
a  claim  of  a  nature  so  utterly  un-Celtic,  unless,  of 
course,  any  document  in  Latin  should  be  brought 
forward  in  proof,  then  the  case  would  be  different 
in  toto.  Mr.  Freeman  and  his  followers  seem  to 
be  in  a  dilemma  in  this  matter.  They  assume  for 
England  a  right  to  which  it  had  either  no  title,  or 
else  it  was  too  weak  to  enforce  and  secure.  When 
the  Scottish  king,  William  the  Lion,  was  captured 
in  battle,  he  did  homage  to  the  King  of  England 
for  his  land,  but,  being  a  prisoner,  he  had  no  right 
to  do  anything  of  the  sort  without  the  consent  of 
his  subjects.  But  even  in  this  case  the  fealty  was 
restored  by  Richard  I.  some  time  afterwards. 

The  Volunteer,  at  the  end  of  the  campaign,  was 
only  too  glad  to  return  J;o  England,  for,  although 
he  had  served  with  the  British  troops  on  the  Conti- 
nent, he  had  never  undergone  before  such  bard- 
ships  and  privations  as  in  the  Highlands  of  Scot- 
land. PICTUS. 

MARY,  QUEEN  OF  SCOTS,  AND  THE  '  DAILY 
TELEGRAPH.' — During  the  past  nine  months  much 
mention  has  been  made  in  the  pages  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 
of  matters  connected  with  the  1887  tercentenary 
celebration  of  the  execution  and  burial  of  Mary, 
Queen  of  Scots,  and  also  of  the  exhibition  of  Mary 
Stuart  relics,  under  the  direct  patronage  of  the 
Queen,  in  the  Natural  History  Museum,  Peter- 
borough. A  curious  instance  of  "  how  history  is 
made  "  was  given  in  a  leading  article  in  the  Daily 
Telegraph,  April  4.  The  writer  thereof  has  heard 
that  it  is  proposed  to  hold  an  exhibition  of  Stuart 
relics  in  London  "during  the  winter  of  1888-9," 
to  which  "  her  Majestry  has  accorded  her  patron- 
age." Apparently  he  has  never  heard  of  the 
Peterborough  exhibition  of  the  past  year,  or  of 
that  "Stuart  Collection" — to  which  the  Queen  has 
already  contributed  —  that  will  be  opened  this 
month  in  connexion  with  the  International  Exhibi- 
tion at  Glasgow.  The  only  circumstance  that  he 
can  mention  with  regard  to  the  observance  of  last 
year's  tercentenary  is  contained  in  the  following 
passage  of  the  leading  article : — 

"  Nowadays  the  Stuart  worship  which  once  claimed 
millions  of  devotees  within  these  isles  is  practically  an 
exploded  cult,  moribund,  and  at  its  last  gasp,  if  not 
utterly  dead.  Last  year  an  attempt  was  made  to  gal- 
vanize it  into  something  like  a  mockery  of  vitality  by 
celebrating,  with  commemorative  ceremonials,  including 
a  fancy-dress  procession,  the  three  hundredth  anniver- 
sary of  Mary  Stuart's  execution  at  Fotheringay.  A 
certain  number  of  ladies  and  gentlemen  came  forward 
who  sympathized  keenly  enough  with  the  woes  of  that 
unfortunate  princess  to  spend  no  inconsiderable  amount 
of  time,  pains,  and  money  in  organizing  a  show  to  honour 


404 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  8.  V.  MAT  26,  '88. 


her  infelicitous  memory.  The  demonstation  got  up  by 
these  romantic  enthusiasts,  if  it  was  intended  to  bring 
about  a  resurrection  of  popular  interest  in  the  Stuart 
legend,  signally  failed  to  achieve  its  purpose.  It  was  a 
pretty  pageant,  entertaining  enough  to  the  country-side 
between  Fotheringay  and  Peterborough,  where  the  body 
of  the  decapitated  queen  had  lain  buried  until  its  re- 
moval to  Henry  VII.'s  Chapel  in  Westminster  Abbey  by 
her  son,  James  L;  but  it  left  the  heart  of  the  nation 
untouched,  and  the  loyalty  of  our  people  to  their  beloved 
sovereign  unabated." 

This  is  altogether  a  myth.  The  "fancy-dress 
procession"  from  Fotheringhay  to  Peterborough 
never  had  any  foundation  in  fact,  and  therefore 
"  the  heart  of  the  nation "  may  very  well  have 
been  untouched  by  it.  Early  in  the  past  year  a 
crack-brained  enthusiast  promulgated  the  idea  in 
a  Peterborough  newspaper  that  the  tercentenary  of 
Mary  Stuart's  execution  should  be  celebrated  by  a 
torch-light  procession  from  Fotheringhay  to  Peter- 
borough. Whereupon  a  Cambridge  correspondent 
very  wisely  wrote  that,  if  the  thing  were  to  be 
done  at  all,  it  would  be  much  better  to  do  it  in 
the  summer,  on  the  anniversary  of  the  removal  of 
her  body  from  Fotheringhay  to  Peterborough,  than 
on  a  cold,  and  possibly  snowy  night  in  early 
February.  The  subject  then  collapsed,  and  was 
never  revived  until  the  present  time,  when  the 
Daily  Telegraph  leader-writer  has  brought  his 
invention  to  bear  upon  the  theme,  and  given  his 
readers  fiction  for  fact.  The  "pretty  pageant" 
produced  by  the  sympathetic  ladies  and  gentle- 
men, at  a  great  outlay  of  "time,  pains,  and 
money,"  has  been  evolved  out  of  his  internal  con- 
sciousness. Nevertheless,  there  is  a  probability 
that  the  utterly  erroneous  statement  will  be 
accepted  by  thousands  of  readers  as  a  true  record 
of  what  occurred  a  little  more  than  a  year  ago. 
And  yet,  like  Miss  Yonge's  novel  concerning 
Mary  Stuart,  it  is  '  Unknown  to  History.' 

CUTHBERT  BEDE. 

MR.  J.  H.  FENNELL.  (See  7th  S.  v.  257).— One 
sympathizes,  or  ought  to  sympathize,  with  dis- 
appointed lives  and  with  foiled  endeavour,  so  I 
was  glad  to  see  the  kindly  and  well-deserved  notice 
of  this  worthy  man  which  ESTE  has  written.  I, 
too,  knew  Mr.  Fennell  during  the  last  ten  years  or 
so  of  his  life.  He  came  to  me,  having  somehow 
discovered  that  I  was  collecting  facts  on  a  certain 
subject,  in  which  quest  he  offered  to  help  me,  and 
did  help  me,  for  a  modest  equivalent.  I  remember 
going  to  see  him  on  the  subject,  and  finding  him 
at  work  up  two  pair  of  stairs,  in  one  of  the  ancient 
alleys  of  Fleet  Street — a  place  such  as  Green  Arbour 
Court  may  have  been  in  Goldsmith's  days.  I  re- 
member the  bare  and  cheerless  room,  littered  with 
miscellaneous  newspapers  and  dusty  magazines ; 
the  grave  and  sombre,  but  always  courteous  old 
gentleman,  in  his  suit  of  rusty  black ;  and  then 
the  bright  aspect  of  a  fair-haired  youth,  perhaps 
his  son,  whose  presence  made  a  sunshine  in  that 


extremely  shady  spot.  Mr.  Fennell  was  a  man 
with  a  grievance.  What  it  was  I  do  not  know ; 
but  he  would  sometimes  denounce  with  fervour 
certain  publishers  or  booksellers  to  me  unknown. 
His  last  years  were  spent,  as  ESTE  says,  in  the 
humble  but  useful  office  of  collecting  and  arranging 
for  sale  reviews  and  magazine  articles.  I  fear  that 
his  own  antiquarian  magazine  can  hardly  have  suc- 
ceeded, and  that  the  knowledge  which  he  certainly 
possessed  can  have  brought  him  but  little  outward 
profit. 

Peace  be  with  him  !  His  was  a  figure  such  as 
you  can  only  see  in  the  pages  of  Dickens  and  in 
that  centre  of  unknown  sorrows  and  forgotten 
failures,  London.  A.  J.  M. 

DRYDEN'S  STANZAS  ON  OLIVER  CROMWELL. — A 
passage  in  the   thirty-fifth  stanza    of  Dryden's 
'Heroic  Stanzas,'  on  the  death  of  Cromwell,  has 
caused  a  good  deal  of  perplexity  amongst  com- 
mentators.    Describing  the  events  which  preceded 
the  death  of  the  Protector,  Dryden  writes : — 
But  first  the  Ocean  as  a  tribute  sent 
That  giant  prince  of  all  her  watery  herd. 

Christie's  note  in  the  Globe  edition  of  Dryden 
(p.  11)  thus  explains  these  lines: — 

"Scott  supposes  that  this  refers  to  the  great  storm  at 
the  time  of  Cromwell's  death.  But  it  is  impossible  to  ex- 
plain, on  that  supposition,  who  was  the  '  giant  prince  of 
all  her  watery  herd '  sent  by  Ocean  as  a  tribute.  Mr. 
Holt  White,  in  his  MS.  notes,  interprets  these  obscure 
lines  as  referring  to  the  death  of  Blake,  the  great  naval 
hero  of  the  Commonwealth,  who  had  died  rather  more 
than  a  twelvemonth  before  Cromwell,  and  had  been 
buried  with  state  in  Westminster  Abbey  September  4, 
1657.  This  is  a  more  probable  interpretation." 
Mr.  Saintsbury  has  no  new  solution  of  the  difficulty 
to  offer. 

What  Dryden  was  referring  to  was  the  recent 
capture  of  a  whale  in  the  Thames,  which  was  held 
to  be  a  prodigy  portending  the  Protector's  death : — 

"It  pleased  God  [writes  Heath]  to  call  him  to  an  ac- 
count of  all  that  mischief  he  had  perpetrated ;  ushering 
his  end  with  a  great  whale,  some  three  months  before,  on 
the  second  of  June,  that  came  up  as  far  as  Greenwich, 
and  was  there  killed,  and  more  immediately  by  a  terrible 
storm  of  wind,  the  prognostick  that  the  great  Leviathan 
of  men,  that  tempest  and  overthrow  of  government,  was 
now  going  to  his  own  place."— '  Flagellum,'  p.  205,  ed. 
1663. 

The  capture  of  the  whale  is  mentioned  in  Her- 
curius  Politicus,  June  3-10,  1658 : — 

"  It  was  one  of  the  larger  sort,  being  supposed  but 
young,  yet  about  sixty  foot  long,  and  carrieth  a  very 
great  bulk  in  the  other  dimensions." 

C.  H.  FIRTH. 

ABBREVIATIONS  OR  CONTRACTIONS  OF  "MA- 
DAME."— Prof.  Max  Miiller,  in  the  first  series  of 
his  'Lectures  on  Language'  (see  Index,  s.  v. 
"  Madam "),  makes  fun  of  our  abbreviation  of 
madam  into  'm,  as  in  the  yes  'm  so  common  with 
maid-servants.  But  very  few  English  people  are 


7">S.  V.  MAT  26, '88,] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


405 


aware,  I  imagine,  that  madame  in  French  is 
also  much  abbreviated,  though  not  to  such  an 
extent  as  to  reduce  it  to  one  letter.  If  one  listens 
to  the  conversation  of  educated  French  people 
amongst  themselves,  one  will  quickly  detect  that 
madame  is  frequently  abbreviated  into  ma'ame,  in 
which,  however,  the  two  a's  are  distinctly  heard, 
and  are  not  run  into  one  short  a,  as  they  are  in  the 
English  mam,  generally  written  ma'am.  French 
gentlemen  do  this  more  than  French  ladies,  because 
they  naturally  have  to  say  madame  more  ;  but 
French  ladies  do  it  likewise,  as  my  own  ears  testify. 
Among  the  poorer  classes  in  France  the  madame, 
when  addressed  to  those  in  a  higher  position,  is 
apt  to  be  pronounced  with  particular  distinctness  ; 
but  amongst  themselves  I  am  afraid  that  it  is  not 
so,  unless  perhaps  when  they  are  angry.  Indeed, 
the  word  is  sometimes  still  further  corrupted  or 
contracted  by  them,  and  becomes  mame  =  our  mam 
(as  far  as  form  is  concerned),  as  in  '  Le  Grime  de 
Pierrefitte,'  by  Elie  Berthet,  p.  107,  where  I  find, 
"  Ah  ga  !  mame  Girot."  Here  it  is  very  likely  de- 
preciative.  F.  CHANCE. 

Sydenhamllill. 

SYMBOLISM  IN  CHAFF  AND  STRAW. — I  cut  the 
following  paragraph  from  the  Globe  of  April  5: — 

"  It  appears  that  in  Warwickshire  chaff  has,  under 
certain  conditions,  a  meaning  not  attached  to  it,  we 
believe,  elsewhere.  Scattered  on  a  door-step,  or  even  on 
a  garden-path,  it  is  held  to  be  a  token  that  the  master  of 
the  house  beats  his  wife.  Now,  it  is  not  pleasant  to  be 
told,  inferentially,  that  you  belabour  your  spouse — 
whether  you  do  so  or  not ;  and  John  apparently  took 
that  view  of  Mary  Ann's  action.  He  seems  to  have 
thought  that  she  was  deliberately,  though  metaphoric- 
ally, casting  aspersions  on  his  character.  She,  on  her 
part,  denies  that  there  is  any  foundation  for  the  sugges- 
tion that  her  husband  beats  her.  So  the  magistrate,  in 
his  wisdom,  dismissed,  the  summons  she  had  taken  out 
against  John,  and  things  are  now — barring  the  natural 
irritation — precisely  as  they  were  before.  It  is  unneces- 
sary to  draw  the  moral,  further  than  to  say  that  it  might 
be  better  that  old  customs  should  not  exist  than  that 
they  should  work  so  much  unpleasantness  as  this  chaff 
business  is  evidently  capable  of  arousing." 

I  am  told  by  a  north-country  friend  that  in  York- 
shire straw  is  used  with  the  same  symbolical  mean- 
ing, and  that  it  is  generally  tied  to  the  handle  of 
the  street  door.  Both  denote  one  and  the  same 
thing,  "  Thrashing  done  within." 

E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 
7,  Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

RESTORATION  (?)  OF  OLD  BUILDINGS. — The  de- 
struction which  is  going  on  in  our  old  churches 
and  secular  buildings,  in  obedience  to  the  craze  for 
that  for  which  its  admirers  have  in  unconscious 
irony  invented  the  term  "  restoration,"  has  been 
protested  against,  almost  without  effect,  by  many 
of  the  wisest  of  our  contemporaries.  The  destruc- 
tionists  are  wont  to  tell  us  that  ours  is  a  new 
fancy ;  that  the  men  of  former  time  never  though 


of  sparing  old  work  when  they  could  put  some- 
thing that,  in  their  eyes,  was  better  in  its  place. 
Cardinal  Baronius,  the  greatest  historian  that  the 
Jhurch  has  produced,  is  an  authority  not  to  be 
put  lightly  on  one  side.  He  flourished  in  Borne 
at  a  time  when  the  work  of  destruction  was 
joing  on — though  from  far  different  motives — 
almost  as  fiercely  as  it  is  at  the  present  time. 

The  following  quotation  is  from  Didron's 
'  Annales  Archseologiques ': — 

"  Le  savant  et  illustre  Baronius,  qui  fut  cardinal  du 
titre  des  Saints-Neree  et  Achillee,  ramena  1'egliae  de 
son  titre  a  sa  beaute  ancienne,  en  la  debarrasant  de 
toutes  lea  additions  qu'on  y  avait  faites  dans  des  temps 
recents  et  de  faux  gout.  Pour  garantir  &  1'avenir  ce 
monument  de  toute  atteinte  semblable,  il  fit  graver  1'in- 
scription  suivante,  qui  se  lit  encore  sur  un  marbre  au 
fond  de  1'abside,  et  quo  nous  offrons  en  example  aux 
prelats  et  &  tout  le  clerge  de  France. 

Presbyter  card,  svccessor  qvisqvis  fveris 

Rogo  te  per  gloriam  Dei  et 

Per  merita  horvm  martyrvm 

Nihil  demito  nihil  minvito  nee  mvtato 
Restitvtam  antujvitatem  pie  servato 

Sic  te  Devs  martyrvm  svorvm  precibvs 

Semper  adivvet."      Vol.  ii.  p.  255. 
There  is,  we  fear,  but  little  hope  that  the  prelates 
and  clergy  who  have  the  custody  of  almost  all  our 
old  ecclesiastical  buildings  will  be  influenced  by 
this  illustrious  example.  ASTARTE. 

PAUL  SCARRON  ON  LONDON. — Scarron,  in  his 
'Roman  Comique'  (ed.  1752,  vol.  iii.  p.  103), 
makes  one  of  his  characters  tell  how,  on  a  voyage 
from  Havre  to  Denmark,  he  was  driven  by  stress 
of  weather  "a,  1'embouchure  de  la  Tamise,  par 
laquelle  nous  montames,  a  1'aicle  du  reflux,  jusques 
a  Londres  capitale  d'Angleterre,  oil  nous  sojour- 
names  environ  six  semaines,  pendant  lequel  temps 
j'eus  k  loisir  de  voir  une  partie  des  raretes  de  cette 
superbe  ville,  et  1'illustre  Cour  de  son  Eoi,  qui 
etait  alors  Charles  Stnard  premier  dn  nora." 
•  It  is  pleasant  to  find  a  foreigner  in  the  middle  of 
the  seventeenth  century  describing  London  as  a 
"superb  town";  and  yet  I  do  not  know  why  it  should 
have  been  otherwise,  with  old  St.  Paul's,  West- 
minster Abbey  and  Hall,  picturesque  old  London 
Bridge,  and  "the  thousand  masts  of  Thames," 
which  last  were  no  doubt  a  great  marvel  to  strangers 
even  in  those  days.  Will  some  one  point  out  one 
or  two  more  complimentary  allusions  to  our  metro- 
polis by  foreign  writers,  not  later  than  the  seven- 
teenth century  ?  Ariosto  mentions  "  II  bel  Tamigi" 
('  Orl.  Fur.,'  viii.  26).  JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

SAILORS'  SUPERSTITION. — I  have  just  heard 
from  a  sailor  friend  a  curious  notion,  which  he 
affirmed  prevails  among  sailors ;  it  is  simply  this, 
that  it  is  unlucky  for  two  relations  to  sail  together 
(as  seamen)  in  the  same  vessel,  as  one  of  them  will 
certainly  be  drowned.  It  is  unnecessary  to  add  that 
he  was  able  to  give  ample  proof  that  such  was  the 
case,  and  some  of  the  coincidences  he  mentioned 


406 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7">  8.  V.  MAY  26,  '88. 


were  sufficiently  startling  to  confirm  a  superstitious 
person  in  the  belief.        ROBERT  F.  GARDINER. 
Glasgow. 

SELDEN'S  '  TABLE-TALK.'— I  picked  up  lately,  in 
a  "  twopenny  box,"  a  copy  of  an  edition  of  Selden's 
'  Table-Talk,'  with  a  life  and  notes,  "  Printed  for 
and  under  the  direction  of  G.  Cawthorn,  British 
Library,  Strand,"  12mo.,  1797.  As  this  edition  is 
neither  referred  to  in  Allibone  nor  mentioned  in 
the  bibliography  prefixed  to  Mr.  Arbor's  reprint,  it 
may  perhaps  be  worth  noting. 

GEO.  L.  APPERSON. 

Wimbledon, 

CURIOUS  SENTENCE. — Every  one  knows  that  in 
writing  or  speaking  there  are  words  which  are  in 
themselves  unobjectionable  which  must  not  come  in 
contact  or  close  relationship  with  other  words.  I 
have  come  across  an  amusing  example  of  this  in 
Sir  Thomas  Fitzosborne's  '  Letters,'  eighth  edition, 
1776,  where  the  writer  speaks  of 
"  an  honest  sailor  of  my  acquaintance,  a  captain  of  a 
privateer,  who  wrote  an  account  to  his  owners  of  an 
engagement,  in  which  he  had  the  good  fortune,  he  told 
them,  of  haying  only  one  of  his  hands  shot  thro'  the 
nose."— P.  115. 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

PETER'S  YARD-WAND. — On  April  1, 1837,  a  man 
was  charged  before  the  magistrates  at  Hull  with 
disturbing  his  neighbours  during  the  night.  He 
explained  that  he  was  teaching  his  child  astronomy, 
pointing  out  to  it  Orion's  Belt,  "vulgarly  de- 
nominated Peter's  yard-wand."  W.  0.  B. 

"BOLTON  QUARTER." — This  saying  does  not 
appear  in  Grose  or  Hazlitt.  It  is  recorded  and 
explained  by  Isaac  Ambrose  in  his  '  Media ;  or, 
Middle  Things,'  London,  1650,  quarto,  p.  72  : — 

"1644,  May  2.  Bolton  was  taken.  Colonel  B.  Forces 
Routed,  and  many  a  sweet  Saint  slain  :  no  Quarter  would 
be  given,  so  that  it  grew  into  a  Proverb, '  Bolton-quarter,' 
i,  e.,  present  death  without  mercy." 

W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

UNICORN. — The  following  cutting  ought  to  be 
embalmed  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  I  have  taken  it  from  a 
copy  of  the  Lincoln  Herald  of  July  1, 1831,  p.  3, 
col.  6  :— 

"An  Italian  gentleman,  named  Barthema,  said  to  be 
entitled  to  implicit  credit,  who  has  just  returned  from 
Africa,  states  that  he  saw  two  unicorns  at  Mecca,  which 
had  been  sent  as  a  present  from  the  King  of  Ethiopia  to 
the  Sultan.— Holart  Town  Courier. 

AsTARTE. 

"THE  LITTLE  HORATIA."— The  following  ap- 
peared in  the  Times  of  April  5  : — 

"  Mr.  E.  Walford  writes  :— '  Before  writing  positively 
on  this  matter,  about  which  so  much  mystery  hangs, 
H.  H.  E.  N.  W.  would  have  done  well  to  refer  to  Mr. 
Jeaffreson's  new  work  on  "  Lady  Hamilton  and  Lord 
Nelson,"  vol.  ii.  chap,  x.,  and  especially  pp.  220-25. 
Those  who  doubt  the  parentage  of  the  "  Little  Horatia  " 


as  the  child  not  only  of  Lady  Hamilton,  but  of  Lord 
Nelson  as  well,  must  find  great  difficulty  in  explaining 
away  the  following  letter  from  Lord  Nelson  to  his  be- 
loved Emma,  dated  March  1, 1801,  which  they  will  find 
there  in  extenso : — "  Now,  my  own  dear  wife — for  such 
you  are  in  my  eyes,  and  in  the  face  of  Heaven — I  can 

give  full  scope  to  my  feelings You  know,  my  dearest 

Emma,  that  there  is  nothing  in  the  world  that  1  would 
not  do  for  us  to  live  together  and  to  have  our  dear  little 

child  with  us I  never  had  a  dear  pledge  of  love  till 

you  gave  me  one Kiss  and  bless  our  dear  Horatia." 

(The  italics  in  the  first  case  are  mine ;  in  the  other  they 
are  given  to  Nelson  himself  by  Mr.  Jeaffreson.)  Mr. 
Jeaffreson  adds  a  foot-note,  showing  that  he  by  no 
means  accepts  Mr.  Haelewood's  assertion  about  the 
"  Little  Horatia  "  as  final ;  but  he  is  strongly  of  opinion 
that  she  was  born  on  the  29th,  30th,  or  31st  of  January, 
1801,  at  No.  23,  Piccadilly,  where  he  shows  that  Lady 
Hamilton  was  confined  at  that  date.  About  her  being 
Lady  Hamilton's  child,  therefore,  Mr.  Jeaffreson  haa 
not  the  smallest  doubt,  neither  have  I,  for  surely  the 
mystification  in  which  Nelson  indulges  on  the  subject  is 
sufficiently  accounted  for  by  the  fact  that  at  this  time 
Sir  William,  Lady  Hamilton's  legal  husband,  was  still 
alive.'" 

E.  LEATON  BLF.NKINSOPP. 

IDENTIFICATION  BY  PIGEONS. — The  subjoined 
paragraph  from  the  Daily  Telegraph  of  March  31 
deserves,  I  think,  a  corner  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  One  is 
reminded  by  it  of  the  late  Charles  Reade,  who  had 
preserved  in  his  guard-books  one  or  two  parallel 
instances : — 

"  A  man  was  found  dead  on  the  top  of  a  Liverpool 
tram-car  yesterday.  Nothing  was  found  on  him  to  lead 
to  his  identification,  but  he  had  with  him  a  couple  of 
carrier  pigeons.  To  one  of  these  was  attached  a  piece  of 
paper  with  the  words,  '  Come  to  the  detective  office  at 
once,'  and  the  bird  was  set  at  liberty.  In  half  an  hour 
a  man  arrived  at  the  detective  office,  and  stated  that  the 
deceased  was  his  father,  and  had  been  very  unwell.  He 
had  gone  out  for  exercise  and  to  fly  the  pigeons." 

.  EDWARD  DAKIN. 
Selsley,  Stroud. 

tftacrfcft 

We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

ANCIENT  VIEWS  OF  THE  ZODIAC.— It  was  long 
supposed  that  the  mythological  figures  on  the 
ceiling  of  the  temple  at  Denderah  were  repre- 
sentations of  the  constellations  of  the  zodiac  made 
in  very  ancient  times ;  but  subsequent  investiga- 
tions, especially  the  discovery  of  a  Greek  inscrip- 
tion, have  proved  them  to  be  of  a  comparatively 
late  date.  It  is  now  well  understood  that 
the  temple  itself  was  built  in  the  time  of  the 
Ptolemies,  and  the  figures  on  the  ceiling  may  have 
been  made  considerably  later  than  even  that.  But 
my  present  inquiry  is  respecting  a  view  of  the 
zodiacal  figures  which  is  given  in  the  Philo- 
sophical Transactions  for  1772,  from  the  ceiling 
of  a  chouldry  or  pagoda  at  Verdapettab,  in  the 


v.  MIT  as,  'as.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


part  of  Southern  India  called  Madura.  It  was 
sent  to  Dr.  Maskelyne,  then  Astronomer  Koyal, 
by  a  Mr.  John  Call,  who  made  a  rough  diagram  of 
it  m  1 , 64,  and  supposed  it  to  be  very  ancient.  I 
must  confess  the  appearance  of  several  of  the  con- 
stellation figures  leads  me  to  suspect  that  it  is  of 
no  great  antiquity,  notwithstanding  the  remark  of 
a  writer  (article  "Zodiac")  in  the  'Penny  Cyclo- 
paedia '  with  regard  to  the  peculiarity  in  the  form 
of  Capricornus,  across  which  is  depicted  a  sword- 
fish.  The  form  of  Libra  in  particular  (very  different 
from  one  given  by  Sir  William  Jones  in  the  second 
volume  of  the  '  Asiatic  Researches ')  seems  to  me 
to  indicate  an  origin  at  any  rate  not  earlier  than 
.Roman  times.  But  if  any  reader  of  'N.  &  Q.' 
who  has  been  in  that  part  of  India  can  furnish  a 
more  exact  copy  I  shall  be  greatly  obliged. 

W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackheath. 

"THE  CURTIN."— Thomas  Baldwin,  Esq.,  of  St. 
Martin's-in-the-Fields,  co.  Middlesex,  Comptroller 
of  the  King's  Buildings,  who  is  buried  at  Great 
Berkhamstead,  Herts,  a  younger  brother  of  the 
Baldwins  of  Redheath,  near  Watford,  in  the  same 
county,  by  his  will,  dated  September  30,  1639, 
proved  July  5,  1641,  inter  alia,  gave  unto 
Catherine  his  wife,  during  her  natural  life,  "all 
those  his  lands,  tene'ts  and  h'dts  called  or  knowne 
by  the  name  of  '  The  Curtin,'  situate  and  being  in 
or  att  Hollywell,  in  the  Parish  of  St.  Leonards,  in 
Shoreditch,  in  the  sd  county  of  Midd1,"  and 
after  her  decease  to  his  niece  Catherine,  wife  of 
Higgins,  and  to  her  heirs  for  ever. 

I  shall  be  glad  to  know  the  exact  meaning  and 
derivation  of  "  The  Curtin."  Is  it  the  site  of  the 
locality  now  known  as  Curtain  Road  ;  and  did  it 
give  its  name  to  the  Curtain  Theatre,  so  justly 
celebrated  by  the  historians  of  the  old  English 
drama  ?  Perhaps  MB.  WALFORD  or  one  of  your 
correspondents  skilled  in  London  topography  will 
kindly  enlighten  me.  H.  0.  F. 

FRANKLIN'S  PRESS. — I  possess  a  somewhat  early 
production  of  Franklin's  press,  which,  when  I  ob- 
tained it,  was  bound  up  with  Sir  Thomas  Browne's 
'Religio  Medici'  (E.  Curll,  1736),  and  which  is 
entitled, 

. "  Three  Letters  from  the  Reverend  Mr.  G.  Whitefield: 
Viz.,  Letter  I.  To  a  Friend  in  London,  concerning  Arch- 
bishop Tillotson.  Letter  II.  To  the  same,  on  the  same 
subject.  Letter  III.  To  the  Inhabitants  of  Maryland, 
Virginia,  North  and  South  Carolina,  concerning  their 
Negroes.  Philadelphia :  Printed  and  Sold  by  B.  Frank- 
lin, at  the  New  Printing  -  Office  near  the  Market. 
M.DCO.XL."  STO.,  pp.  16. 

The  first  two  letters,  "proving  that  Archbishop 
Tillotson  knew  no  more  of  True  Christianity  than 
Mahomet,"  being  reprinted  in  this  country,  got 
their  author  into  much  trouble.  Will  any  one 
kindly  inform  me  if  there  are  many  copies  of 


Franklin's  edition  of  the  letters  in  existence,  and 
what  is  the  earliest  specimen  of  Franklin's  press 
extant?  J.  F.  MANSERQH. 

Lirerpool. 

TILT  YARD  COFFEE-HOUSE. —Can  any  reader  of 
'N.  &  Q.'  give  me  information  as  to  where  the 
Tilt  Yard  coffee-house,  also  known  as  "Jenny 
Mann's"  and  "Young  Mann's,"  was  situated,  and 
when  it  disappeared  ? 

MALCOLM  L.  LLOYD-JONES. 

SCOTT'S  POEMS.— I  have  Scott's  poems  in  seven 
volumes,  published  by  A.  &  W.  Gagliani,  18, 
Rue  Vivienne,  and  P.  Didot,  sen.,  Rue  du  Pont- 
de-Lodi,  MDCCCXXI.,  with  a  portrait  of  Sir  Walter, 
engraved  by  A.  Delvaux  after  a  painting  by  Rae- 
burn.  What  edition  is  this  ?  NORRIS  0. 

CURTAIN  LECTURES.  —  When  did  this  phrase 
come  into  use  ;  or  rather,  what  is  the  earliest  re- 
corded instance  of  its  being  employed]  I  find  the 
following  couplet  in  the  Condon  Journal  for  March 
14,  1729/30,  second  column  of  the  second  page  : — 
Like  Marg'ret'e  grimly  ghost,  I'll  haunt  such  Hectors, 
And  shake  their  beds  with  thundering  curtain  lectures. 

W.  ROBERTS. 

PROFANE  REVENGE  OF  A  SPANISH  PRIEST.— Is 
the  terrible  story  told  in  'What  I  Remember/ 
vol.  i.  pp.  200-210,  known  to  be  a  fact,  or  may  ifc 
be  held  to  be  the  mere  invention  of  an  imaginative 
blasphemer?  ST.  SWITHIN. 

HEREDITARY  TITLES  OF  HONOUR.— Will  TRUTH, 
who,  on  the  above  subject,  suggests  reference  to 
Mr.  Solly's  index,  inform  me  where  the  said  index 
is  to  be  obtained  ?  H.  A.  H. 

[It  ia.No.  6  of  the  publications  of  the  Index  Society, 
and  may  sometimes  be  obtained  second  hand.] 

TENNYSON  FAMILY.— Mrs.  Ritchie,  in  her  article 
in  Harper's  Magazine  (December,  1883),  states 
that  Alfred  Tennyson  was  one  of  twelve  chil- 
dren. In  Burke  only  ten  are  mentioned,  viz., 
Frederick,  Charles,  Alfred,  Horatio,  Septimus, 
Arthur,  Mary,  Emily,  Matilda,  and  Cecilia.  Who 
were  the  other  two ;  and  are  they  still  living  ? 
RALPH  BRADBURY. 

St.  Cross,  Knutsford. 

DRAKE  TOBACCO  -  BOX  :  JOHN  ORRISSET. — A 
near  relative  of  mine  has  a  small  horn  tobacco-box 
with  the  Drake  arms  finely  carved  in  relief  on  the 
lid.  At  the  top  of  the  box  is  "  Sir  Francis  Drake  "; 
on  the  mainsail  of  the  ship  the  date  1577;  under- 
neath the  ship  "  the  inventeur  Caspian  Sea,  Asia, 
Africa,  Europe,  America";  and  in  the  left  hand 
top  corner  of  the  shield  is  an  "  S  "  and  an  "  A  "  in 
the  middle  of  the  fess.  The  box  is  signed  "  John 
Orriseet  fecit."  I  seek  information  on  the  follow- 
ing points : — (1)  Who  was  John  Orrisset?  (2)  The 
box  is  evidently  a  memorial  of  Sir  Francis  Drake's 


408 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7«>  S.  V.  MAT  26,  '83. 


exploits.  Is  anything  known  of  similar  boxes  ? 
(3)  What  is  the  meaning  of  the  allusion  to  the 
Caspian  Sea?  (4)  What  do  the  letters  on  the 
shield  mean  ?  The  date  on  the  mainsail  obviously 
cannot  be  the  date  of  the  box.  A.  H.  D. 

BOLEYN  FAMILY. — Was  this  family  descended 
from  Eustace,  Count  of  Boulogne,  or  Bolein,  in 
Normandy?  T.  W.  CARET. 

Kochford. 

SONGS  WANTED. — Authors  wanted  of  following 
songs  (words  and  music) : — 

Forget  me,  since  all  now  is  over. 

Whither,  ah  whither  is  my  lost  love  straying? 

We  parted,  and  we  knew  it  was  for  ever. 

EQUES. 

HUSSARS  QUARTERED  IN  JAMAICA. — Mr.  Froude, 
in  his  recent  work  'The  English  in  the  West 
Indies,'  p.  225,  mentions  that  a  regiment  of 
Hussars  was  once  sent  to  Jamaica.  What  regi- 
ment was  this ;  and  when  was  it  sent  ? 

Gr.  EQERTON,  Lieut. 

CASCHIELAWIS. — This  was  an  instrument  of 
torture  used  in  Scotland  in  the  end  of  the  six- 
teenth century.  An  Earl  of  Orkney  was  tried  in 
1596  for  torturing  witches  with  it,  a  woman  was 
subjected  to  it  for  forty-eight  hours,  and  a  man 
for  eleven  days  and  eleven  nights,  but  there  ia  no 
account  of  how  it  was  applied,  or  what  it  exactly 
was.  Cassie,  pronounced  caschie,  is  said  to  be  a 
common  Orkney  word  for  basket.  Would  it  be  an 
iron  hamper  or  basket,  too  small  to  sit,  stand,  or 
he  in,  like  the  "  Little  Ease  "  in  the  Tower  ?  The 
pilniewinks  or  pirliewinks  were,  I  believe,  a  kind 
of  thumbscrews  applied  to  the  little  finger. 

J.  R.  HAIG. 

PALM  SUNDAY.— In  Bedford  Palm  Sunday  is 
commonly  called  Fig  Sunday  by  the  folk,  and 
there  is  a  brisk  trade  in  figs  about  that  time.  Is 
this  because,  in  default  of  palms,  and  dates  being 
perhaps  expensive,  figs  were  the  nearest  thing  to 
be  had  ?  DENHAM  ROUSE. 

SMITH  MOTTO.— Is  there  any  history  attached 
to  the  motto  "For  Wiganaye,"  borne  by  a  branch 
of  the  bmiths  of  Leicestershire  and  Worcestershire? 
Arms  :  Gules,  on  a  chev.  or  between  three  besants 
aa  many  crosses  pats'  fitche"  sable. 

NATH.  J.  HONE. 

DYMPNA.— In  a  volume  of  '  Poems  and  Tales  in 
Verse,  by  Mrs.  .Eneas  Lament,  published  in 
London,  1818,  there  is  one  entitled  'Dympna: 
an  Irish  Legend,'  consisting  of  some  sixty  stanzas. 
In  a  note  at  the  end  of  the  poem  occurs  the 
following  passage:  "Dympna  was  canonized;  she 
is  still  honoured  as  a  saint  in  the  Irish  Calendar." 
^an  any  of  your  readers  give  me  any  further 
information  about  the  saint  ?  ONESIPHORUS 


GEORGE  BUCHANAN. — I  shall  be  thankful  for 
an  indication  of  the  work  of  George  Buchanan 
wherein  is  to  be  found  a  poem  with  this  title, '  In 
Colonias  Brasilienses,'  and  beginning  : — 

Descende  coelo  turbine  flammco, 
Armatus  iras,  Angele,  vindices. 

E.  P. 
Paris. 

SCOTT  FAMILY. — Will  any  reader  kindly  inform 
me  as  to  the  names  of  the  ancestors  of  Claude 
Scott,  Esq.,  of  Lytchet  Minster,  co.  Dorset ;  he  was 
created  a  baronet  on  Sept.  8,  1821.  Who  was  he 
the  son  of  ?  Who  was  the  father  of  James  Scott, 
Esq.,  M.P.,  of  Rotherfield  Park,  co.  Hants,  Sheriff 
in  1820  ?  These  were  connected  in  some  way  with 
the  Scott  family  of  Essex. 

BELKNAPPE-SWINBURN. 

CARDIGAN. — Where  was  the  Countess  Cardigan's 
at  Whitehall  ?  There  were  there  thirty-five  small 
panels,  each  with  the  head  of  a  contemporary 
artist,  by  Vandyke.  Engravings  were  three  times 
published,  and  some  of  the  plates  were  etched  by 
Vandyke.  There  were  more  than  one  hundred. 
Where  are  those  small  panels  now ;  and  where  are 
the  rest  ?  C.  A.  WARD. 

Walthamstow. 

HENDERSON  IN  THE  THIRTY  YEARS'  WAR. — 

"  Auf  Uhnlicho  Art  war  das  zweite  Treffen  geordnet, 
urid  hinter  demselben  hielt  ein  Beservecorps  unter 
Hendersons,  eines  Schottlanders  Kommando." — "Ge- 
schichte  des  drieezigjahrigen  Kriegs,"  Schiller's  '  Sammt- 
liche  Werke,'  bd.  ix.  p.  335  (Stuttgard,  u.  Tubingen,  edit. 
1847). 

Who  was  this  Henderson  ?  In  a  list  of  Swedish 
houses  founded  by  Scotch  soldiers  of  fortune  under 
Gustaf  Adolf,  whose  descendants  still  remain  in 
Sweden,  given  in  the  end  of  Horace  Marryat's 
'  Sweden '  (vol.  ii.),  I  do  not  find  the  name  Hender- 
son. ARTHUR  LAURENSON. 

BELGIAN  ARMS. — Can  any  of  your  readers  tell 
me  what  Belgian  family  or  families  bear  "  trois 
moulins  a  piloter  "  ?  For  a  description  and  cut  of 
this  charge  vide  Rietstap,  'Armorial  General.' 

J.  E. 

LOXAM  FAMILY. — I  should  be  obliged  to  any  of 
your  correspondents  who  could  give  me  information 
as  to  the  family  of  Loxham  or  Loxam  ?  The  family 
seems  to  have  been  settled  at  Penwortham,  near 
Preston,  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth,  the  name  occur- 
ring frequently  in  the  transcript  of  the  parish 
register  in  the  Miscellania  Genealogica.  John 
Loxham  was  Mayor  of  Preston  in  1709 ;  and  a 
John  Loxham  presented  Robert  Loxham  to  the 
living  of  Stickney,  Lincolnshire,  in  1745.  This 
Robert  Loxham  was  afterwards  vicar  of  Poulton  le 
Fylde,  1749-70,  succeeding  another  Robert  Lox- 
ham, who  had  held  it  since  1726,  and  his  descend- 
ants settled  in  London.  The  name  of  Ralph  Lox- 


.  V.  MAT  26,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


409 


ham,  rector  of  North  Meols  1708  24,  also  occurs 
in  the  Penwortham  register. 

G.  G.  HILDTARD. 

NUMISMATICS.— I  will  thank  any  contributor  to 
'  N.  &  Q.'  for  information  as  to  the  name  of  an 
English  medallist  or  engraver  who  in  1830  signed 
a  medal  struck  in  London  by  the  initials  T.  H. 
The  medal  I  have  seen  is  a  very  fine  one,  with  the 
bust  of  the  late  Emperor  of  Brazil,  D.  Pedro  I,  and 
bears  an  inscription  about  the  "Sociedade  Imperial 
de  Minerac.ao  Brazilica." 

I  shall  also  be  thankful  for  the  indication  of  any 
general  reference  work,  English  or  foreign,  where  the 
names  and  works  of  the  principal  medallists  are  to 
be  found.  E.  P. 

Paris. 

REFERENCE  WANTED.— It  would  greatly  oblige 
if  any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  would -kindly  tell  where 
the  following  extract  occurs  in  the  writings  of  Le 
Pere  Andre  :  "  La  Liberte"  est  une  sorte  de  royaute' 
naturelle  quo  Dieu  nous  a  donnce  sur  nous-memes 
pour  nous  gouverner  selon  ses  ordres."  ' 

ALICE  J.  WOTHERSPOON. 


TENEMENTAL  BRIDGES. 
(7th  S.  v.  348.) 

MR.  HARDY  will,  I  think,  find,  on  inquiry,  that 
so-called  "  tenemental  bridges,"  i.  e.,  bridges  sup- 
porting rows  of  dwelling-houses,  instead  of  being 
exceptional  were  the  rule  in  mediaeval  towns  when 
a  river  ran  through  them  and  was  crossed  by  one 
of  the  main  streets.  Old  London  Bridge,  with  its 
double  row  of  houses  overhanging  the  Thames, 
almost  continuous  from  the  Middlesex  to  the 
Surrey  shore,  and  its  dark  narrow  thoroughfare, 
was,  of  course,  the  most  celebrated  example  ;  but 
almost  every  old  town  could  show  the  like.  At 
York  as  late  as  1683  we  are  told  by  a  contem- 
porary writer  that  the  houses  on  the  old  Ouse 
Bridge  "  were  built  so  close,  ranging  one  by  another 
quite  over — except  a  little  space  only  on  the  crown 
or  top  of  the  bridge — as  that  one  would  think  it  not 
to  be  a  bridge  but  a  continued  street "  ('  Walks 
through  the  City  of  York,'  p.  198).  On  this  much- 
enduring  bridge  were  also  erected  the  chantry 
chapel  of  St.  William,  the  hall  of  meeting  of  the 
town  council,  the  "  kidcote,"  or  common  gaol,  and 
a  "maison  dieu,"  or  hospital,  while  a  tall  stone 
cross  rose  from  one  of  its  centre  piers.  At  Bristol 
the  old  bridge  over  the  Avon,  until  it  was  rebuilt 
in  1768,  supported  a  narrow  street  of  overhanging 
houses.  St.  Lawrence's  Bridge  at  Bath,  originally 
erected  in  1304,  also  had  a  line  of  houses  on  either 
side  of  the  roadway.  Many  other  instances  might 
be  given. 

The  High  Bridge  at  Lincoln  is,  so  far  as  I  know, 


the  only  mediaeval  bridge  in  England  which  retains 
its  houses,  and  that  only  on  one  side.  So  con- 
tinuous is  the  street  on  this  side  that  the  river  is 
entirely  hidden,  and  persons  pass  over  the  bridge 
quite  unaware  of  the  stream  below.  The  view  of 
the  tumble-down  wooden  tenements  from  the  back, 
overhanging  "  the  dark  arch  which  spans  the  pol- 
luted river,"  to  adopt  Mr.  Freeman's  words,  is 
perhaps  unique  in  England. 

The  reason  for  permitting  the  erection  of  build- 
ings on  mediaeval  bridges  was  very  simple  and  busi- 
ness-like.' It  was  to  make  the  bridge  contribute 
to  its  own  maintenance.  Bridges  in  old  times  were 
kept  in  repair  not,  as  now,  by  rates  levied  on  the 
inhabitants,  but  partly  by  the  income  derived  from 
land  or  houses  bequeathed  by  the  charitable  for 
the  purpose,  but  also,  and  that  in  no  small 
measure,  by  the  rent  of  the  shops  and  other  tene- 
ments which  clustered  along  their  verge.  Shops, 
however  small  and  confined,  in  such  a  position, 
where  the  traffic  was  so  considerable  and  customers 
many,  would  command*,  high  rent,  and  contribute 
largely  to  the  necessary  repairs  of  the  bridge, 
which  would  naturally  increase  as  the  fabric  grew 
older  and  more  crazy.  Of  these  shops  we  have 
familiar  examples  at  the  Rial  to  of  Venice  and  the 
Ponte  Vecchio  of  Florence,  so  well  known  to  all 
visitors  to  Italy.  A  modern  instance  occurs  in  the 
Pulteney  Bridge  at  Bath,  built  in  1770,  with  a 
range  of  low  houses  on  each  side,  now  converted 
into  shops.  It  would  be  interesting  to  collect  other 
examples,  they  must  be  numerous. 

MR.  HARDY  refers  to  the  chapels  often  to  be 
found  on  mediaeval  bridges.  These  were  erected  for 
the  devotions  of  pilgrims,  the  chief  travellers  of  the 
age,  and  other  wayfarers,  for  whom  they  afforded  a 
convenient  resting-place.  The  largest  and  most 
remarkable  of  these  was  that  dedicated  to  St. 
Thomas  of  Canterbury  on  London  Bridge.  There 
was  one  under  the  same  dedication  on  the  High 
Bridge  at  Lincoln.  That  built  on  the  bridge  at 
Bath  by  Prior  John  of  Walcot  in  1362  bore  the 
name  of  St.  Laurence.  There  was  a  well-known 
example,  already  mentioned,  dedicated  to  St. 
William  on  the  old  Ouse  Bridge  of  York,  which 
appears  in  many  engravings  and  views,  taken  down 
early  in  this  century.  Another  chapel  is  recorded 
at  Rotherham.  That  on  the  bridge  at  Bradford 
on  Avon  has  been  modernized  and  converted  to 
the  base  use  of  a  town  "lock-up."  Parker 
speaks  of  the  remains  of  one  at  St.  Ives,  Hunts. 
The  only  perfect  example  of  a  bridge-chapel  exist- 
ing in  England  is  that  on  Wakefield  Bridge,  of  the 
time  of  Edward  II.  It  is  a  beautiful  work,  of  the 
best  period  of  our  native  architecture,  but  much 
injured  by  restoration,  conducted  with  so  bad  ^a 
^material  that  a  fresh  restoration  is  needed.  This 
chapel  is  still  used  for  religious  services  and  cele- 
brations of  Holy  Communion.  Mr.  Parker  men- 
tions a  bridge  chapel  at  Carcassonne,  in  France,  of 


410 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7«-  S.  V.  MAT  26, 


the  beginning  of  the  fifteenth  century.  Many 
more  are  without  doubt  to  be  found,  both  at  home 
and  abroad. 

Mediaeval  bridges  were  often  protected  by  gate- 
way towers  to  defend  the  passage  and  keep  out 
undesirable  intruders.  The  so-called  "Friar  Bacon's 
Study,"  on  Folly  Bridge  at  Oxford,  was  an  example. 
St.  Laurence's  Bridge  at  Bath  had  a  tower  with  a 
portcullis  on  its  south  side.  The  north  end  of 
Bristol  Bridge  was  defended  by  a  strong  gate, 
above  the  arch  of  which  was  the  chancel  of  St. 
Nicholas's  Church.  Mr.  Parker  mentions  that  the 
bridge  at  Cahors  in  Aquitaine  still  retains  three 
gateway  towers. 

MB.  HARDY'S  query  affords  an  opportunity,  of 
which  I  hope  your  correspondents  will  not  be 
slow  to  avail  themselves,  of  drawing  up  more 
complete  lists  than  are  at  present  available  (1)  of 
bridges  which  it  is  certain  from  historical  records 
supported  rows  of  houses ;  (2)  of  bridge  chapels, 
existing,  ruined,  or  destroyed  ;  (3)  of  bridge  towers 
and  gateway?.  Such  lists  would  be  valuable  for 
the  history  of  the  mediaeval  bridge  in  all  its 
aspects ;  a  subject  which  I  am  surprised  has 
never  yet  employed  the  pen  of  the  archaeologist 
on  a  scale  suitable  to  its  interest  and  importance. 
One  part  of  it  has  been  touched  upon  by  Mr. 
Buckler  in  '  Remarks  on  Wayside  Chapels.' 

EDMUND  VBNABLES. 

Precentory,  Lincoln. 

The  old  bridge  over  the  Exe,  by  which  William, 
Prince  of  Orange,  made  his  memorable  entry  into 
Exeter  in  November,  1688,  was  one  of  those  which 
had  houses  built  on  them.  It  was  but  twelve  feet 
wide  between  the  parapets  and  had  fourteen  small 
arches,  of  which  only  six  in  the  middle  of  the  river 
were  visible.  The  others  were  hidden  by  the 
timber-framed  houses  they  supported.  There  is 
in  a  map-book  of  the  Corporation  of  Exeter  a 
curious  drawing  of  this  old  bridge  as  it  appeared 
about  forty  years  before  it  was  demolished  in  1778 
to  make  way  for  the  present  three-arched  structure. 

E.  DTMOND, 
Exeter. 

To  the  bridges  mentioned  by  ME.  HARDY  may 
be  added  old  Bristol  Bridge,  which  was  built  across 
the  Avon  in  1247,  being,  it  is  believed,  the  first 
bridge  of  stone  in  that  situation;  but  there  was  an 
earlier  timber  bridge  on  the  same  site.  This 
stone  bridge  is  stated  to  have  been  originally 
only  fifteen  feet  wide  within  the  parapets,  with 
angular  recesses  upon  the  piers  for  convenience, 
when  required.  In  the  fourteenth  century  it  was 
widened  and  the  roadway  made  nineteen  feet,  and 
starlings,  or  jettees,  were  carried  out  from  the 
foundations  of  the  piers  to  support  the  houses 
erected  thereon.  The  bridge  was  of  four  arches, 
and  there  were  houses  on  each  side  five  stories 
high.  A  chapel,  dedicated  to  the  Assumption 


of  Our  Lady,  and  built  for  a  gild  so  desig- 
nated, stood  about  the  middle  of  the  bridge.  The 
houses  were  all  built  of  timber,  and  on  Feb.  17, 
1646/7,  a  great  fire  broke  out  in  one  of  the  houses, 
then  occupied  by  an  apothecary,  and  that  and  some 
twenty  other  houses  were  completely  destroyed. 
Evans  ('Chron.  Hist.  Bristol')  states  that  they 
were  reconstructed  with  the  lead  and  timber 
brought  from  Raglan  Castle,  which  had  surren- 
dered to  Fairfax  in  August  preceding  and  was 
"slighted." 

This  ancient  bridge,  which  from  the  enormously 
increased  traffic  had  become  very  inconvenient, 
was  removed  by  the  authority  of  Parliament  and 
rebuilt  in  1768.  JOHN  MACLEAN. 

Glasbury  House,  Clifton. 

MR.  HARDY  may  add  to  his  collection  the  High 
Bridge  by  which  the  High  Street  at  Lincoln 
crosses  the  river  Witham.  Upon  the  west  side 
of  the  bridge  are  houses  and  shops,  and  upon  the 
east  side  is  an  obelisk  that  marks  the  site  of  a 
former  chapel.  T.  SYMPSON. 

Lincoln. 

[Many  instances  of  tenemental  bridges  have  been  sent. 
A  selection  from  these,  avoiding  needless  repetition,  shall 
appear.] 

LEONARDO  DA  VINCI  AT  THE  ACADEMY  (7th  S. 
v.  327). — PROF.  BUTLER  asks,  "  why,  if  Miss  BUSK 
has  her  hand  full  of  truths,  she  will  not  open  for 
us  her  little  finger." 

My  answer  shall  be  candid  and  convincing.  I 
claim  to  have  my  hand  a  great  deal  fuller  than  I 
described  in  my  note  at  7th  S.  iv.  389.  I  claim  to 
have  read  with  careful  study  pretty  well  everything 
that  has  been  written  in  every  European  language 
about  Leonardo's  '  Cenacolo,'  about  the  numerous 
imitations  and  copies  of  it,  and  notably  that  now  in 
the  Royal  Academy,  during  the  whole  of  the  now 
nearly  four  hundred  years  since  that  grand  revelation 
of  what  is  the  most  perfect  reach  attainable  by  art 
was  writ  on  the  wall  of  the  Eefectory  delle  Grazie 
at  Milan  ;  a  lifelong  fouillement — to  use  MR. 
BOUCHIER'S  apt  term — of  recondite  hiding-places 
of  art,  of  galleries,  libraries,  collections,  and 
memories.  Travel  and  travail.  I  claim  to  have 
traced  the  history  of  the  '  Cena ' — itself  the  kernel 
of  the  whole  Christian  system — from  the  beginning 
until  now,  in  mosaic,  glass,  ivory,  marble,  stone, 
bronze,  enamel,  fresco  and  canvas,  gold  and  silk — 
every  material  that  has  been  borrowed  from  the 
kingdom  of  nature  to  portray  the  language  of  the 
soul;  to  have  collected  a  vast  accumulation  of 
curious  illustrations  of  this  varied  treatment  in 
every  date  and  every  mode ;  to  have  drawn  out 
and  collated  all  that  is  most  valuable  and  in- 
structive in  the  multitudinous  impressions  and 
inspirations  which  the  contemplation  of  Leonardo's 
absolutely  unique  and  incomparable  picture  has 
wrought  in  minds  of  every  calibre,  artists  of  every 


.  v.  MAY  26,  '88.j 


NO  TES  AND  QUERIES. 


411 


degree,  philosophers,  statesmen,  diplomatists, 
students,  dilettanti,  letterati,  travellers,  tourists  of 
every  quality — sweetly  poetical  where  directly  in- 
structive, deliciously  ironical  where  blundered  over 
and  misunderstood,  whether  by  the  pedant  or  the 
superficialist ;  finally,  thus  to  have  set  forth  the 
undying  Master — the  Christ  of  art— enthroned  on 
his  unapproachable  pinnacle,  high  out  of  reach 
of  competitors  or  emulators,  and  yet  closely  and 
familiarly  surrounded  continuously  by  troops  of 
disciples,  high  and  low,  learned  and  lay — by  all 
who  have  eyes  to  see  the  beautiful  and  true,  and 
•who,  every  one  so  far  as  he  has  caught  any  glimpse 
of  it  at  all,  has  caught  it  directly  or  indirectly 
through  the  medium  of  him.  In  a  word,  I  claim 
to  have  brought  together  and  illustrated  the 
bibliography  of  the  '  Cenacolo,'  the  literature  of 
the  '  Last  Supper '  of  Leonardo. 

At  the  time  when  I  wrote  my  note  at  7th  S.  iv. 
389,  I  was  without  a  doubt  that  the  subject  which 
had  so  long  been  an  absorbing  passion  for  me 
must  possess  at  least  attraction  enough  for  the 
large  number  of  people,  American  as  well  as  Eng- 
lish, who  nowadays  delight  to  talk  of  art,  for  such 
a  work  to  be  bailee1  as  full  of  thrilling  interest  for 
most,  vastly  welcome  to  all. 

Since  then  I  have  been  undeceived.  From  three 
leading  publishing  houses,  including  the  one  which 
has  had  the  experience  of  the  most  splendid  per- 
formance of  the  century  concerning  Leonardo,  I 
have  independently  received  the  assurance  that 
the  proportion  of  the  public  who  buy  books  of  a 
scholarly  character  on  high  art,  as  a  study,  is  so 
very  small  that  there  would  not  be  the  least  chance 
of  my  obtaining  any  adequate  remuneration— this 
judgment  being  entirely  based  on  the  discussion  of 
the  subject  in  the  abstract,  quite  apart  from  the 
merits  or  demerits  of  my  treatment  of  it,  which  I 
have  shown  to  no  one. 

As  this  is  the  verdict  of  the  public,  spoken  by 
those  who  know  it  well,  the  public  must  even 
have  it  so.  I  can  discover  no  reason  why  I  should 
give  for  nothing  the  information  which  I  have  put 
together  with  so  much,  labour — a  "  labour  of  love  " 
I  willingly  grant,  but  still  labour.  You  cannot 
have  your  boots  blacked  or  a  cab  called  for  you 
by  a  half-savage  creature  in  the  street  without 
paying  for  it.  Why  should  my  "  skilled  labour  " 
be  given  for  nothing  ?  R.  H.  BUSK. 

16,  Montagu  Street,  Portman  Square. 

PROF.  BUTLER  will  obtain  a  clue  to  the  solution 
of  his  question  in  the  statement  of  Mr.  Wornum, 
that  the  copy  of  Leonardo  in  the  Academy  "  was 
purchased  on  the  Continent  by  Sir  Thomas  Law- 
rence. This  copy  is  painted  in  oil,  and  was 
executed  about  1510  by  Marco  d'Oggione  for  the 
refectory  of  the  Certosa  di  Pavia"  ('Epochs  of 
Painting').  EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hasting?. 


LOWESTOFT  :  ST.  ROOK'S  LIGHT  (7th  S.  v.  346). 
— In  this  query  should  not  the  words  "  pig  title  " 
be  pightle  (a  small  enclosure)  ?  E.  T.  EVANS. 

Your  correspondent,  writing  under  this  heading, 
mentions  a  "pig  title"  of  land.    What  kind  of 
document  is  that?    I  think  it  must  be  a  misprint 
or  miswriting  for  pightle,  a  very  common  word. 
HENRY  H.  GIBBS. 

St.  Dunstan's. 

SIR  JAMES  LET  (7th  S.  v.  168,  316).— On 
looking  over  some  notes  which  I  was  putting 
together  on  this  subject  I  find  that  the  re- 
plies printed  do  not  touch  some  of  the  points 
raised  in  my  intended  reply.  I  therefore  take 
leave  to  submit  the  following  suggestions  alike 
to  the  querist  and  to  some  of  those  who  have 
answered  him.  Taking  the  account  in  Burke's 
'Dormant  and  Extinct  Peerages'  as  it  is  taken  by 
MR.  EADCLIFFE  (the  copy  which  I  cite  is  of  the 
edition  of  1866),  I  suggest  to  the  querist  what  no- 
body on  this  side  of  the»Atlantic  has  as  yet  pointed 
out,  viz.,  that  Sir  James  Ley,  first  Lord  Ley  (cr. 
1625),  and  first  Earl  of  Marlborough  of  his  family 
(cr.  1626),  was  Lord  Chief  Justice  of  the  Common 
Pleas,  and  not,  as  the  querist  seems  to  assert,  Lord 
Chief  Justice  of  England.  From  the  dates  above 
given  it  will  be  obvious  that  it  was  Lord  Ley  who 
was  created  earl  in  1626.  It  is  the  more  import- 
ant to  bring  this  out,  because  the  second  earl  was 
summoned,  vita  patris,  as  Lord  Ley.  I  also  suggest 
that  Morice  Carant,  the  husband  of  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  the  first  earl,  and  whose  name  is 
certainly  an  uncommon  one,  was  probably  of  the 
same  stock  as  the  Carents  who  appear  in  Dorset- 
shire family  history  as  allied  to  the  Fillols  and 
other.  Dorsetshire  houses.  I  also  suggest  that  to 
reprint  "Harington  of  Kelneyton,  Somersetshire," 
from  Sir  Bernard  Burke's  text  without  note  or 
comment  is  misleading,  for  it  does  not,  on  the  sur- 
face, connote  the  well-known  family  of  Harington 
of  Kelston,  the  accepted  form  of  the  name  of  the 
once  grand  old  manor-house,  whose  history,  with 
that  of  its  former  lords,  has  been  fully  and  lovingly 
told  by  Eev.  F.  J.  Poynter  in  Miscellanea  Genea- 
logica  et  Heraldica,  second  series,  vol.  i. 

The  second  earl,  Henry,  who  succeeded  in  1628, 
and  his  son  and  successor,  James,  who  succeeded 
in  1638,  and  William,  fourth  and  last  earl,  must 
all  have  been  "  alive  down  to  1640."  What  may 
have  been  the  case  with  the  eight  daughters  of  the 
first  earl  I  cannot  say,  as  the  dates  of  their  deaths 
are  not  given  in  the  '  Dormant  and  Extinct  Peer- 
ages,' though  it  is  obvious  enough  that  they  must 
all  have  been  born  before  1640.  Which  of  them 
may  have  been  still  living  at  that  date  is,  I  sup- 
pose, what  the  querist  wishes  to  find  out,  though 
his  phraseology  does  not  seem  happily  chosen.  As 
to  the  pronunciation,  the  registers  of  St.  Mary 
Aldermary  (Harl.  Soc.)  show  Ley  and  Lay  as 


412 


NOTfeS  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  8.  V.  MAT  26,  '88. 


interchangeable  forms,  and  the  mediaeval  Hugo  de 
la  Leye,  witness  to  an  undated  charter  of  Sayer  de 
Wahull,  whose  Inq.  p.m.  was  taken  34  Hen.  III. 
(Misc.  Gen.  et  Her.,  second  series,  vol.  i.  p.  45), 
is  a  mediaeval  witness  against  the  universality  of 
LADY  RUSSELL'S  dictum. 

C.  H.  E.  CARMICHAEL. 
New  University  Club,  S.W. 

It  is  stated  that  he  had  three  wives,  and  by  the 
first  wife  eleven  children.  No.  6,  Mary,  married 
Bichard  Erisey,  of  Erisey,  Cornwall.  Would  your 
correspondent  be  good  enough  to  inform  me  what 
the  relationship  was  between  Richard  Erisey  men- 
tioned above  and  the  Richard  Erisey  of  Erisey 
who  married  Frances,  eldest  daughter  of  Sir  Peter 
Killigrew,  of  Arwenack,  Cornwall  ? 

J.  PETHERICK. 

Torquay. 

CELTIC  NUMERALS  (7th  S.  v.  346). — May  not 
the  termination  icle  be  accounted  for  by  supposing 
that  a  final  n  has  been  dropped  ?  Then  they  would 
read  hyn-ac-len,  tyn-ac-len,  par-ac-len,  &c.,  mean- 
ing one-and-ten,  two-and-ten,  three-and-ten,  &c., 
forming  the  eleven,  twelve,  and  thirteen,  as  the 
Welsh  do  (un-ar-ddeg=one-on-teT3,  &c.).  Pump, 
used  in  these  numerals  for  fifteen,  is  the  Welsh 
five ;  fifteen  being  pummed. 

HENRY  H.  GIBBS. 

St.  Dunstari's. 

"NoM  DE  PLUME"  (7th  S.  iii.  348  ;  iv.  17,  331, 
494;  v.  52,  155,  195,  274).— Miss  BUSK,  after 
keeping  silence  for  five  months,  during  which  the 
subject  has  been  pretty  well  thrashed  out,  thinks 
fit,  at  this  late  hour,  to  charge  me  with  wilfully 
"misstating"  her  case.  If  a  man  had  written 
this  of  me,  I  should  have  retorted  wrathfully,  for  I 
am  quite  as  scrupulous  in  such  matters  as  even 
Miss  BUSK  can  possibly  be ;  but  I  can  make 
every  allowance  for  the  temperament  of  women, 
who  assume,  and  are  allowed,  in  many  things  a 
licence  which  is  not  conceded  unto  us  poor  men. 
Nor  can  I  help  either  being  amused  at  the  hardi- 
hood of  Miss  BUSK'S  charge,  for  no  one  can  read 
her  two  notes  and  not  perceive  that  she  may  her- 
self be  more  properly  charged  with  misstating  her 
own  case,  though  very  possibly  she  imagines  that 
she  is  quite  entitled  to  do  this,  on  the  plea  that 
everybody  has  a  right  to  do  what  he  likes  with  his 
own.  It  is,  indeed,  quite  true  that  she  said  at  the 
fag  end  of  her  first  note  that  the  expression  "  must 
be  reckoned  one  of  those  happy  hits  which  only  a 
foreigner  has  sometimes  the  luck  to  light  upon"; 
but  in  the  earlier,  and,  indeed,  the  greater  part  of 
her  note,  I  cannot  help  understanding  her  to  say 
the  exact  contrary  ;  for,  after  speaking  of  a  state- 
ment in  the  Athenaeum  that  the  expression  is  "an 
entirely  English  invention,"  she  goes  on  to  say  that 
this  statement  does  not  appear  to  her  "absolutely 
satisfactory,"  because,  although  it  had  "remained 


uncontradicted"  for  nearly  three  years,  it  was 
"only  signed  by  an  anonymous  French  jour- 
nalist." Indeed,  it  seemed  to  her  at  that 
time  "too  good  to  be  true  that  an  English 
person  should  have  hit  on  so  serviceable  an 
expression  in  a  foreign  language;  and  one  that 
has  certainly  been  found  serviceable  by  the  French." 
She  had  not  had  "  the  opportunity  of  consulting 
any  French  etymologist  about  it,"  but  she  had 
"  asked  several  diligent  readers  (both  French  and 
English)  of  French  newspapers,"  and  they  had  all 
supported  her  "impression  that  for  the  last  twenty 
years,  at  least,"  it  had  been  "  constantly  adopted 
in  journalistic  language,  if  not  by  the  most  serious 
writers."  Now,  as  French  newspapers  only  are 
here  mentioned  as  having  been  read,  was  I  not 
justified  in  understanding  the  journalistic  language 
of  the  last  twenty  years  to  refer  to  them  only? 
And  this  statement  it  was  which  I  attacked,  and  I 
think  successfully,  for  Miss  BUSK  has  as  yet  been 
quite  unable  to  quote  one  single  instance  of  the  use 
of  the  expression  in  a  French  newspaper.  And  do 
not  the  above  quotations  from  her  noie  also  justify 
me  in  believing  that  when  she  penned  that  part  of 
her  note  she  considered  the  expression  to  be  of 
French  origin,  though  when  she  wrote  the  con- 
cluding portion  of  it  (perhaps  on  another  day) 
she  had  veered  round  to  the  opposite  conclusion  ? 
And  has  not  every  other  correspondent  who  has 
taken  part  in  the  controversy  understood  her  in 
the  same  way  ?  See  especially  MR.  GARDINER'S 
note,  iv.  494. 

Again,  Miss  BUSK  charges  me  with  "entirely 
ignoring,  and,  indeed,  mystifying,  the  fact  that  it 
was  I,  and  not  he,  who  first  introduced  to  the 
pages  of '  N.  &  Q.'  the  fact  that  nom  de  plume  is 
considered  of  English  invention."  But,  in  the  first 
place,  unfortunately,  it  was  not  Miss  BUSK  who 
first  started  this  point  in  '  N.  &  Q.' — it  was  MR. 
BOUCHIER  (7th  S.  iii.  348),  who  had  found  the 
statement  in  the  Daily  News;  and,  in  the  second, 
I  never  pretended  to  have  introduced  the  subject. 
I  merely  pointed  out  that  it  was  M.  Gasc  who  had 
first  drawn  attention  to  the  question  in  1873,  and 
his  statement  became  known  to  me  almost  as  soon 
as  his  book  appeared,  that  is  to  say,  years  before 
the  matter  had  attracted  the  attention  of  Miss 
BUSK. 

I  am  loath  to  waste  the  valuable  space  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  upon  a  personal  matter  like  this,  but, 
having  been  charged  with  a  dishonourable  action, 
I  think  I  am  entitled  to  repel  it,  and  I  do  so  the 
more  readily  because  I  feel  that  it  is  only  by 
making  a  firm  stand  against  such  unwarranted  im- 
putations that  I  shall  make  those  pause  who  feel 
inclined  to  deal  in  them.  F.  CHANCE 

Sydenham  Hill. 

VICTOR  HUGO:  "MA!TRE  YVON"  (7th  S.  v. 
269).— The  question  is  asked,  "Who  is  Maitre 


.  V.  MAT  26,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


413 


Yvon?"  Maitre  Yyon,  of  Lower  Brittany,  is 
nearly  as  well  known  in  France  as  his  cousin,  Taffy 
the  Welshman,  is  in  England,  although  I  am  not 
aware  that  he  has  ever,  like  the  latter,  acquired  the 
honour  of  figuring  in  nursery  lore.  Biniou  is  a 
Breton  word  signifying  a  bagpipe,  which  instru- 
ment is  generally  looked  upon  as  the  national  music 
of  Brittany.  The  word  will  be  found  in  the  supple- 
mental volume  of  Littre"'s  dictionary.  Yvon  ap- 
pears to  be  the  same  as  the  Welsh  Evan ;  but  it 
may  perhaps  be  derived  from  Ives  or  Yves,  the 
name  of  a  Breton  saint  held  in  great  veneration 
throughout  the  ancient  duchy,  of  whom  it  is  said, 
in  the  hymn  composed  in  his  honour, 

Sanctus  Yvus  erat  Brito 

Advocatus,  at  non  latro, 

which  I  refrain  from  translating  for  fear  of  offend- 
ing the  lawyers.  E.  McC . 

Guernsey. 

Biniou  is  a  Breton  word.  In  the  '  Dictionnaire 
de  la  Langue  Bretonne'  (1752),  by  Dom  Louis  de 
Pelletier,  a  Benedictine,  the  word  is  given  under 
two  forms,  "Biniou"  and  "Binviou/'  with  the 
meaning  of  a  kind  oV  bagpipe  and  also  a  hautboy. 
The  form  Union  is  the  plural  of  binni,  a  piece  of 
reed,  and  therefore  means,  in  correct  language,  a 
collection  of  reeds  made  into  pipes  or  tubes  for  the 
instrument.  Binviou  (better  written  benvechiou) 
is  the  plural  of  benbec,  any  instrument.  Ben  is 
Breton  for  "  to  cut,"  and  bee  is  a  point,  from  which 
two  words  the  notion  of  a  musical  instrument  is 
curiously  derived. 

With  regard  to  the  name  "  Yvon,"  it  may  be 
interesting  to  know  that  there  have  been  no  fewer 
than  three  distinguished  Frenchmen  who  bore  it — 
(1)  P.  Yvon,  controversialist,  disciple  of  Labadie, 
born  at  Montauban  about  the  year  1640 ;  (2) 
L'Abbe"  Yvon,  born  in  Normandy  about  1720, 
died  about  1790 ;  (3)  Ph.  Christophe  Yvon,  phy- 
sician, born  at  Ballon  1719,  died  1811.  Who 
the  individual  in  Hugo's  poem  is  does  not  seem  to 
be  at  all  clear,  and  most  probably  he  is  a  fictitious 
character.  JULIUS  STEGGALL. 

"Yvon "  is  a  Breton  name,  the  feminine  being 
Yvonne.  In  the  notes  to  '  Les  Chants  Populaires 
de  la  Bretagne,'  recueillis  par  le  Vicomte  H.  de  la 
Villemarque",  biniou  occurs  more  than  once,  always 
in  connexion  with  "  la  bombarde  " : — 

"  Pendant  cette  joyeuse  et  na'ive  scene,  biniou  et  bom- 
barde jouent  1'air." 

"  Puis  le  biniou  sonne,  la  bombarde  y  mele  ses  notes 
plus  sourdes." 

CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 

Swallowfield,  Reading. 

The  biniou  is  the  Breton  bagpipe,  as  to  which 
see  Emile  Souvestre's  'Les  Derniers  Bretons'  or 
Villemarque's  '  Barzaz  Breiz.'  "  Maitre  Yvon  "  is 
Breton  also,  bat  I  do  not  recollect  who  he  was. 

A.  J.  M. 


"YE  SEE  ME  HAVE"  (Vth  S.  v.  69,  232).— With 
all  due  submission  to  the  several  correspondents 
who  have  undertaken  to  defend  this  form  of  words, 
I  cannot  but  feel  it  to  be  offensive.  "  You  see  me 
have  a  house,"  "You  see  me  have  money  in  the 
funds,"  are  not  usual  modes  of  speech.  I  appre- 
hend the  sentence  which  stands  at  the  head  of 
these  remarks  is  elliptical,  and,  if  written  out  fully, 
would  be,  "  A  spirit  hath  not  flesh  and  blood,  but 
I  have,  as  you  see."  If  so,  it  does  not  belong  to 
the  same  category  as  "She  saw  him  smile,"  "I 
saw  him  do  it."  In  these  latter  examples  "saw" 
governs  the  verb  following,  to  being  omitted  ;  but 
in  the  sentence  sub  judice  "  see  "  does  not  govern 
"  have,"  the  full  phrase  being  "  I  have  flesh  and 
blood,  as  you  see."  I  am  quite  of  the  opinion  of 
A.  T.  M.,  that  "you  see  me  to  have"  would  be 
awkward  and  undesirable ;  but  there  can  be  no 
objection  to  "  as  you  see  that  I  have."  In  regard 
to  "  unparseable,"  is  it  not  better  than  "  imparse- 
able  "  ? — which  would  tread  too  nearly  on  the  heels 
of  "impassible."  E.  COBHAM  BREWER. 

'MEMOIR  OF  NICHOLAS  FERRAR'  (7th 'S.  v.  189, 
337). — Your  correspondent  would  do  well  to  con- 
sult 'Cambridge  in  the  Seventeenth  Century. 
Part  I.  Nicholas  Ferrar'  (Macmillan,  1855).  It 
is  written  by  J.  E.  B.  Mayor,  and  contains  the 
two  lives  of  Ferrar,  by  his  brother  John  and  Dr. 
Jebb,  produced  up  to  the  date  of  publication,  with 
very  considerable  notes  and  explanations.  ^  He 
might  also  consult  a  smaller  volume,  '  A  Life  of 
Nicholas  Ferrar'  (Masters,  1852),  which  is  an 
abridgment  of  Dr.  Packard's  'Memoirs'  (1790), 
and  contains  a  rough  sketch  of  the  exterior  of 
Little  Gidding  Church.  John  Wesley  stayed 
some  time  at  the  chief  German  settlement  of  the 
Moravians  at  Herrnhut,  where  there  was 
"  a  round  of  perpetual  prayer  through  every  hour  of  the 
day  and  night,  kept  up  by  married  men  and  women, 
maids,  bachelors,  boys,  and  girls,  twenty-four  of  each, 
who  volunteered  to  relieve  each  other  in  this  endless 
service  "  (Southey's  '  Life  of  Wesley,'  i.  168). 
Thus  history  repeats  itself.  CUTHBERT  BEDE. 

MILL'S  'LOGIC'  (7th  S.  v.  240).— If  not  already 
acquainted  with  it,  MR.  HOBSON  may  like  to  know 
of  '  Killick's  Student's  Handbook,  Synoptical  and 
Explanatory  of  Mill's  System  of  Logic,'  3s.  6rf. 
(Longmans).  J.  E.  ARNETT. 

BLAZON  :  EMBLAZON  (7th  S.  v.  308).— I  am  glad 
that  J.  H.  M.  has  raised  this  question,  for  there  is 
much  confusion  in  the  modern  use  of  the  word,  and 
I  cannot  agree  with  your  editorial  note  to  the  effect 
that  no  distinction  between  the  two  words  is  recog- 
nized by  heralds.  The  distinction  is  that  "blazon, 
s.,"  and  "to  blazon,  v.,"  are  technical  terms  in 
heraldry,  whereas  "  to  emblazon,  v.,"  is  not  so. 

Without  entering  into  the  etymology  of  the  word 
blazon,  I  venture  to  assert  that  Prof.  Skeat  has  as- 


414 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  8.  V.  MAT  26,  '88. 


signed  an  erroneous  meaning  to  it  in  his  '  Etymo- 
logical Dictionary':  "Blazon  (2),  to  portray 
armorial  bearings  ;  an  heraldic  term."  It  is  quite 
true  that  popularly  and  poetically  the  word  is  used 
in  that  sense,  but  it  is  so  used  as  a  short  form  of 
emblazon.  Prof.  Skeat  himself  quotes  the  original 
and  correct  meaning  from  the  '  Promptorium  Par- 
vulorum,'  viz.,  "blasyn,  or  dyscry  armys,  describo." 
and  "blasynge  of  armys,  description  That  has 
always  been,  and  is  now,  the  technical  meaning  of 
blazon. 

Arms  verbally  and  technically  described  are 
"blazoned,"  the  verbal  description  is  the  "blazon"; 
if  they  are  drawn  in  pen  or  pencil  in  monochrome, 
showing  the  lines  of  tincture,  they  are  said  to  be 
"  tricked,"  such  a  drawing  is  a  "  tricking  ";  if  they 
are  given  in  gold  and  colours,  they  are  illuminated 
or  painted.  Edmondson  says  : — 

"  Blazon,  or  the  art  of  Blazoning  of  arms,  consists  in 
the  knowledge  of  those  colours  and  metals  which  are 
made  use  of  in  the  science  of  Heraldry;  and  of  the 
several  parts,  lines  of  partition,  ordinaries,  and  charges 

whereof  the  coat  is  composed The  forms  of  the  shield 

or  escutcheon  having  been  considered,  it  becomes  abso- 
lutely necessary  to  enquire  minutely  into  its  several 
points  and  parts,  since  it  is  impossible  for  any  person 
who  hath  not  acquired  a  perfect  knowledge  of  them  to 
draw,  with  accuracy  or  exactness,  coats  of  arms  from 
their  blazons."— Vol.  i.  pp.  161,  162.  . 

Nisbet  condemns  the  fanciful  blazons  devised  by 
some  heralds : — 

I' Most  of  the  English  writers give  out  for  a  rule  in 

this  science,  that  gentlemen's  arms  should  be  blazoned 
by  tinctures,  the  nobility's  by  precious  stones,  and  the 
sovereign  princes'  by  planets."—'  Heraldry,'  vol.  i.  p.  15. 

He  then  gives  a  table  of  the  corresponding  blazons 
and  the  virtues  which  are  typified  by  the  various 
colours : — 


A.  Goodrich,  D.D.,  LL.D  ........  and  Noah  Porter, 

D.D  ......  London:    Bell   &    Daldy,"    4to.,    n.d., 

preface  dated  1864.          FRANK  REDE  FOWKE. 
24,  Victoria  Grove,  Chelsea,  S.W. 


Yellow 
White 
Blue 
Bed 

Black 
Green 
Purple 
Tenney 

Blood 
Colour 


Sable 
Vert 
Purpure 
Tenney 


Or  Topaz          Sol  Faith 

Argent       Pearl  Luna  Innocency 

Azure         Sapphire     Jupiter  Loyalty 

Gules          Ruby  Mars  Magna- 

nimity 

Diamond     Saturn  Prudence 

Emerald      Venus  Love 

Amethyst    Mercury  Temperance 

Jacinth        Dragon's  Joy 

Head 

Sanguine    Sardonix      Dragon's  Fortitude. 
Tail 

HERBERT  MAXWELL. 

[Our  information  was  derived  from  what  ought  to  be 
an  authoritative  source.] 

I  have  always  been  accustomed  to  use  blazon  in 
the  sense  of  description,  and  emblazon  in  that  o 
representation.  In  this  usage  I  seem  to  be  borne 
out  by  Webster  : — "  Blazon,  to  explain  in  proper 
terms,  as  the  figures  on  armorial  ensigns"  (p.  140) 
"Emblazon,  to  adorn  with  figures  of  heraldry,  or 
ensigns  armorial"  (p.  439).— "Dr.  Webster'i 
Complete  Dictionary  of  the  English  Language 
Thoroughly  Revised  and  Improved  by  Chauncey 


th  S.  iii.  169,  211,  316).—  I  see  from 
a  newspaper  review  of  Mr.  Austin  Dobson's  'Selec- 
ions  from  Goldsmith  '  that  that  gentleman  has 
;iven  an  account  of  this  danseuse  in  his  notes.  As 
[  have  not  yet  seen  the  book,  I  cannot  say  whether 
any  reference  has  been  made  to  her  married  life. 
She  married  the  elder  Vestris,  surnamed  "  le  dieu 
de  la  danse,"  although  some  years  previously  he 
aad  called  her  a  naughty  name,  for  which  the 
public,  who  had  appropriated  her  as  their  property, 
forced  him  to  make  a  public  apology.  This  inci- 
dent gave  occasion  to  one  of  Sophie  Arnould's  very 
mediocre  mots.  Another  witticism  originated  from 
Mdlle.  Heynel*  receiving  the  honour  of  being 
modelled  as  a  nymph  by  Machy,  the  sculptor. 
As  Sophie's  jokes  are  not  worth  repeating,  I  will 
only  refer  the  curious  reader  to  '  Arnoldiana,'  pp. 
131,  340.  W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

Calcutta. 

RADCLIFFE  OP  DERWENTWATER  (7th  S.  iv.  506  ; 
v.  118,  209).  —  The  following  extract  may  perhaps 
be  of  interest  to  NEMO.    It  is  taken  from  a  tract 
which  I  possess,  entitled, 

Genuine  and  Impartial  Memoirs  of  the  Life  and 
Character  of  Charles  Ratcliffe,  Esq.;  who  was  Beheaded 
on  Tower-Hill,  Monday,  December  8,  1746  ......  Wrote  by 

a  gentleman  of  the  family,  to  prevent  the  publick  being 
imposed  on  by  erroneous  or  partial  accounts  to  the  pre- 
judice of  this  unfortunate  gentleman.    Dublin  :  Printed 
by  George  Faulkner,  in  Essex-street,  H,DCC,XLVI.":  — 
"  The  Day  of  Execution. 

"  Between  nine  and  ten  in  the  morning,  the  Sheriffs 
with  their  Under-Sheriffs,  met  at  the  Mitre-Tavern  in 
Fenchurch-street,  and  from  thence  proceeded,  the  Tinder- 
Sheriffs  in  a  mourning  coach,  and  the  Sheriffs  in  their 
chariots  to  the  lower  end  of  the  Minories,  where  they 
were  met  by  their  Officers,  who  marched  before  them 
till  they  came  over  against  the  Victualling  Office,  where 
they  stopt,  and  then  the  Under-Sheriffs  went  down  to 
the  East  Gate  of  the  Tower,  which  is  next  the  Iron 
Gate  ......  In  a  short  time  after  the  prisoner  was  brought 

in  a  landau  from  his  apartment  in  the  Tower,  out  at  the 
East  Gate  ......  They  proceeded  up  Little  Tower-Hill,  till 

they  came  opposite  the  Victualling  Office,  where  the 
Sheriffs  waited  to  receive  him;  at  which  place  the 
prisoner  got  out  of  the  landau,  and  was  put  into  the 
mourning  coach,  which  carried  him  about  a  hundred 
yards  further,  to  a  booth  built  on  purpose  to  repose  him- 
self in,  at  the  foot  of  the  stairs  of  the  scaffold,"  &c. 
J.  F.  MANSERGH. 

Liverpool. 

FORS,  FORTUNA  (7th  S.  v.  304).—  Fors,  and 
therefore  also  fortuna,  no  doubt  come  from  fero, 
and  denote  that  which  comes  of  its  own  accord  or 
brings  itself  ;  but,  if  so,  then  tors  would  seem  to 
come,  by  analogy,  from  sero,  thus  falling  in  with 

*  This  is  the  correct  mode  of  spelling  her  name. 


7«"  8.  V.  MAY  26,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


415 


the  idea  so  well  expressed  in  Scripture,  that  "what- 
soever a  man  soweth,  that  shall  he  also  reap."  In 
fact,  the  two  words  appear  to  express  much  the  same 
idea,  only  that  the  one  implies  a  leaning  to  the 
side  of  free  agency  and  the  other  to  that  of 
fatalism.  E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

SONG  BY  THE  DUCHESS  OF  DEVONSHIRE  (7°*  S. 
iv.  386,  496),— If  the  '  Percy  Anecdotes '  can  be 
relied  on,  the  duchess  adopted  the  theme  of  the 
African  villagers.  The  question  as  to  who  com- 
posed the  music  has  not  been  answered. 

GEORGE  ELLIS. 

St.  JohnWood. 

BOBBERY  (7th  S.  v.  205,  271, 338).— Some  appa- 
rently contradictory  statements  have  been  made  as 
to  this  word  being  found  in  Forby's  '  East  Anglian 
Glossary,'  which  a  little  bibliographical  accuracy 
would  have  remedied.  First,  Dr.  Murray,  '  N.  E. 
D.,'s.w.,  "  Forby  has  it  in  1830  as  East  Anglian  "; 
then  Q.  V.  (7th  S.  v.  205)  adduces  an  instance  of  a 
cognate  word  in  1781,  "  fifty  years  before  that  of 
the  'East  Anglian  Glossary'";  last,  COL.  YULE 
(7th  S.  v.  271)  writes,  "  There  must  be  some  mis- 
take about  the  '  East  Anglian  Glossary '  of  Forby. 
That  work  is  in  the  Athenaeum  library  (London, 
1830,  2  vols.),  and  I  can  find  in  it  no  trace  of 
bobbery"  The  reconciliation  of  these  several  state- 
ments is  to  be  derived  from  the  fact  that  a  third  or 
supplementary  volume  to  Forby  was  published  by 
the  Eev.  W.  T.  Spurdens  in  1858,  in  which,  at  p.  6, 
occurs,  "  Bobbery:  a  disturbance,  rixa,  a  'piece  of 
work ';  perhaps  from  606,  to  strike.  '  To  kick  up 
a  bobbery,'  to  excite  a  quarrel,  rixam  movere.  A 
Gall,  baube,  sed  q."  It  is  evident  that  Dr.  Murray 
had  used  a  copy  of  Forby  in  which  this  supplement 
had  been  bound  up,  and  that  he  neglected  to 
observe  its  date,  quoting  instead  the  date  1830  on 
the  title  of  Forby's  original  issue.  It  is  equally 
clear  that  the  copy  in  the  Athenaeum  library  does 
not  contain  the  supplement,  and  that  COL.  YULE  is 
so  far  right.  From  the  preface  to  the  supplement 
it  appears  that  so  far  back  as  1808  Mr.  Spurdens 
and  his  friend'  Mr.  Deere  began  to  collect  East 
Anglian  words,  or,  as  he  styles  them,  "Icenisms"; 
but  as  they  did  not  print  their  collections,  Mr. 
Dawson  Turner  obtained  them,  or  the  greater  part 
of  them,  for  Mr.  Forby.  Some  words,  however, 
were  either  not  transcribed  for  his  use  or  were  col- 
lected afterwards  by  Mr.  Spurdens,  who  published 
his  supplementary  volume  in  1858.  It^  would 
appear,  therefore,  that  bobbery  was  current  in  East 
Anglia  at  the  beginning  of  this  century,  and  pro- 
bably as  an  old  term.  I  can  remember  my  father's 
use  of  the  cognate  word  "  bobbersome,  uppish  and 
troublesome";  and  as  he  was  born  rather  more 
than  a  hundred  years  ago,  it  is  most  likely  that  the 
word  was  current  in  south-east  Lancashire — Man- 
chester, Aahton,  and  that  district — in  his  youth. 


Altogether  there  seems  quite  as  much  evidence  for 
the  word  being  of  English  as  of  East  Indian 
origin.  In  the  latest  issues  of  the  English  Dialect 
Society  it  appears  as  a  Kentish  and  a  West 
Somerset  word.  W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

Your  correspondents  who  have  been  suggesting 
the  meaning  and  derivation  of  the  word  bobbery 
cannot  be  aware  of  the  fact  that  it  is  a  well-known 
term  in  Hindustani,  signifying  an  alarm,  noise,  or 
disturbance  of  any  kind  ;  and  in  India,  where,  in 
the  absence  of  a  regular  pack  of  hounds,  all  the 
available  dogs  of  the  station,  of  various  breeds  and 
sizes,  are  occasionally  collected  for  hunting  jackals, 
foxes,  &c.,  into  a  miscellaneous  pack,  which  gives 
vent  to  most  discordant  yells  and  sounds  that 
defy  description,  this  is  universally  known  as  a 
"bobbery  pack."  E.  A. 

Here  is  a  good  classical  example  of  bobbery:  "I 
nebber  allow  people  to  get  drunk  or  kick  up 
bobbery  in  my  house,"  says  Miss  Eurydice  at  the 
dignity  ball  in  '  Peter  Simple '  (1833).  MR.  PICK- 
FORD  has  misquoted  Squ^ers.  His  ipsissima  verba, 
are,  "  The  pigs  is  well,  the  cows  is  well,  and  the 
boys  is  bobbish."  '  N.  &  Q.'  must  be  severely 
accurate.  EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

Bobbish  may,  I  think,  in  its  sense  of  "  pretty 
well  in  health,"  &c.,  be  connected  with  "Bobby  (2), 
smart:  neat.  North"  (H.  Pb.  'Arch.  Diet.'); 
but  without  further  and  strong  evidence  I  am  un- 
able to  consider  "  bobbish  as  the  concrete  of  the 
abstract  bobbery,1'  this  last  being  always,  I  believe, 
equivalent  to  "a  disturbance,"  as  in  the  well- 
known  slang  phrase,  "  kick  up  a  bobbery." 

BR.  NICHOLSON. 

DESMOND  ARMS  (7th  S.  v.  287).— Has  J.  B.  S. 
seen  the  arms  given  in  Sir  B.  Burke's  '  Dormant 
Peerages'?  I  cannot  say  if  they  be  the  required 
arms,  but  merely  mention  them,  thinking  that  the 
book  may  have  escaped  J.  B.  S.'s  attention.  The 
description  is  as  follows :  Arms,  Emi.,  a  saltier  gu. 
An  engraving  is  given  at  p.  148,  It  may  be  inter- 
esting to  J.  B.  S.  to  learn  that  the  family  is  not 
extinct,  as  is  generally  believed,  the  writer  being 
the  present  representative  of  that  noble  house,  as 
will  be  seen  by  referring  to  O'Hart's  *  Irish  Pedi- 
grees '  (new  edition),  now  being  published  ;  James 
FitzGerald,  commonly  called  Earl  of  Desmond, 
who  died  at  Grange,  co.  Waterford,  in  the  year  1742 
or  1743,  leaving  three  daughters,  Helen,  Ellenoria, 
and  Elizabeth,  being  my  grandfather.  I  could 
greatly  enlarge  upon  the  subject,  only  I  do  not 
wish  to  encroach  upon  too  much  of  your  valuable 
space.  THOMAS  FITZGERALD  HELY. 

6,  Lower  Gloucester  Street,  Dublin. 

I  am  partly  able  to  answer  my  own  query  on 
this  point,  having  since  forwarding  it  discovered 
that  the  arms  of  this  family  are  Erm.,  a  saltier  gu. 


416 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7'"  8.  V.  MAY  26,  '88. 


I  found  them  in  Sir  B.  Burke's '  Dormant  and  Ex- 
tinct Peerages/  p.  204.  I  should  still,  however, 
like  to  know  whether  such  were  in  use  in  tb.6  early 
part  of  the  fifteenth  century.  J.  B.  S. 

GUIZOT'S  'PROPHECIES'  (7th  S.  v.  147,  212).— 
The  story  of  La  Harpe's  invention,  with  the  sup- 
pression of  it,  may  be  extracted,  in  confirmation  of 
the  statement  of  M.  HENRI  VAN  LAUN,  from  a  later 
authority  than  he  refers  to,  which  enters  rather 
more  into  particulars.  M.  E.  Fournier,  after  re- 
ferring to  La  Harpe  in  the  text,  subjoins  in  a 
note  : — 

"  Puisque  nous  venons  de  nommer  La  Harpe,  rappelons 
en  courant  que  la  prediction  de  Cazotte,  dont  il  6crivit  le 
recit  tant  cite,  est  toute  de  son  fait.  II  1'avouait  lui- 
mcme  en  finisaant ;  mais  cette  fin  fut  supprimee  par 
1'editeur  de  ses  '  CEuvres  Posthumes '  qui  publia  le  pre- 
mier 1'etrange  narration.  Heureusement  M.  Boulard 
possedait  le  recit  autographe,  et  Ton  a  tout  su  par  la.  Le 
Journal  de  Paris  du  17  fevrier,  1817,  donna  une  partie 
d'aveu  supprime,  et  M.  Beuchot  (Journal  de  la 
Librairie,  1817,  pp.  382-383)  a  dit  le  reste.  Dans  la 
'  Biographic  des  Croyants  Celebres '  (art.  '  Cazotte '), 
dans  lea  '  Memoires  de  la  Baronne  d'Oberckick '  (i.  ii. 
p.  398),  que  ce  fait  seul  discrediterait,  on  s'y  est  encore 
laissu  prendre ;  mais  M.  Sainte-Beuve,  au  contraire,  s'en 
est  garde.  Ce  recit  lui  semble  etre  le  rnorceau  capital  de 
La  Harpe  :  '  Invention  et  style,  dit-il,  c'est  son  chef- 
d'oeuvre.'  Or,  notez  bien,  invention!  V.  lea  '  Causeries 
du  Lundi,'  t.  v.  p.  110." — E.  Fournier,  '  L'Esprit  dans 
1'Histoire,'  c.  Ixi.  pp.  403-404. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

WILLS  OF  SUICIDES:  SUICIDED:  TEMPESTED 
(7th  S.  v.  86,  197).— The  first  indefensible  Ame- 
ricanism is  used  by  W.  D.  Howells  in  'April 
Hopes/  near  the  end  of  chap.  xxvi. ,  where  Board- 
man  speaks  of  going  to  "  work  up  the  case  of  a 
Chinaman  who  had  suicided  a  little  earlier  in  the 
evening."  Also,  in  a  note  near  the  beginning  of 
chap,  xlvii.,  appears,  "  She  tempested  out  of  Miss 
Cotton's  house."  G.  F.  I. 

DERITEND  (7th  S.  v.  44,  153,  278).— The  late 
Mr.  Toulmin  Smith's  Der-yat-end,  or  Deer-gate- 
end,  has  never  been  accepted  by  local  philologists 
and  topographers,  and  has  no  real  basis  except 
the  phonetic  and  uncertain  resemblance.  At  pre- 
sent no  satisfactory  origin  has  been  found.  Is 
there  any  other  place  in  England  with  the  same 
or  any  similar  name  ?  ESTE. 

Fillongley. 

LONDON  INCLUDING  WESTMINSTER  (7th  S.  v.  88, 
172).— I  should  like  to  add  the  following  extract 
from  Heylyn's  '  Cosmographie/  1657,  pp.  305-6,  to 
those  I  gave  previously  : — 

"London,  seated  on  the  Thames,  by  which  divided 
into  two  parts,  conjoyned  together  by  a  stately  and  mag- 
nificent Bridge Increased  of  late  very  much  in  build- 
ings ;  contiguous  to  some  Towns  and  Villages,  from  which 
in  former  times  disjoyned  by  some  distant  intervals.  So 
that  the  circuit  may  contain  8  miles  at  least  :  in  which 
space  are  122  Parish  churches;  the  palace  of  the  King, 


the  houses  of  the  nobility It  is  wondrous  populous, 

containing  welnigh  600,000  people Neither   can   I 

grant  that  Paris  is  the  greater  city,  except  we  measure 
them  by  the  Wals.  For  taking  in  the  suburbs  of  both, 
and  all  that  passeth  in  accompt  by  the  name  of  London : 
I  cannot  but  conceive,  that  if  London  were  cast  into  the 
same  orbicular  figure,  the  circumference  of  it  would  be 
larger  than  that  of  Paris." 

J.  F.  MANSERGH. 
Liverpool. 

LORD  BEACONSFIELD  AND  THE  PRIMROSE  (7th 
S.  v.  146). — The  London  correspondent  of  the 
Sheffield  Independent  says  that  Mr.  Eacott  used  to 
relate  an  incident  which  directly  bears  on  this 
question.  Strolling  through  the  grounds  of 
Hughenden  with  Lord  Beaconsfield,  he  saw  one  of 
the  peacocks  pecking  away  at  a  root  of  the  prim- 
roses, and  made  some  remark  upon  it.  "  Yes," 
said  Lord  Beaconsfield,  "  it  is  sad ;  but  to  tell  the 
truth,  I  prefer  peacocks  to  primroses."  Moreover, 
it  is  said  that  the  gardenia  was  Lord  Beaconsfield's 
favourite  flower,  and  that  the  Marquis  of  Aber- 
gavenny  was  in  the  habit  of  sending  him  fresh 
supplies  every  day.  JOHN  CHURCHILL  SIKES. 

50,  Agate  Road,  The  Grove,  Hammersmith,  W. 

ST.  PETER  UPON  THE  WALL  (7th  S.  v.  367). — 
The  Lady  Winifred  Paulet,  Marchioness  of  Win- 
chester, who  left  the  benefaction  to  the  poor  of  the 
parish  of  St.  Peter  upon  the  Wall,  was  the  widow 
of  Sir  Richard  Sackville  of  Lures.  These  Sackvillea 
held  lands  around  Colchester,  and  hence  St.  Peter 
upon  the  Wall  may  perhaps  be  the  parish  of  St. 
Peter's,  Colchester,  which  includes  Balkon  Hill, 
the  chief  bastion  of  the  Roman  wall.  St.  Peter's  is 
not  now,  I  believe,  called  St.  Peter  upon  the  Wall, 
but  an  adjacent  parish  bears  the  distinctive  name  of 
St.  Mary  at  the  Wall. 

There  is,  however,  another  possible  solution. 
According  to  Spelman's  '  Villare  Anglicum'  (edition 
of  1678),  there  was  a  "  St.  Peter's  Chapel  on  the 
Wall "  in  Dunmow  Hundred,  Essex.  The  Lady 
Elizabeth  Paulet,  wife  of  the  first  Marquess  of 
Winchester,  was  a  Capel,  from  Abbots  Boding, 
which  marches  with  Dunmow  Hundred.  But 
I  can  find  no  existing  trace  of  a  St.  Peter's 
Chapel  in  Dunmow  Hundred.  Possibly  "Dunmow 
Hundred,"  in  Spelman,  is  an  error  for  Lexden 
Hundred,  or  a  detached  portion  of  Dunmow  Hun- 
dred may  have  been  in  the  Hundred  of  Lexden. 
Perhaps  some  of  your  correspondents  can  clear  up 
these  difficulties,  explaining  the  entry  in  Spel- 
man, and  informing  us  whether  St.  Peter's,  Col- 
chester, formerly  went  by  the  name  of  St.  Peter 
upon  the  Wall.  ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

Might  not  this  have  been  a  name  given  to  the 
church  of  St.  Peter's  le  Poor,  which  stood  next  to 
Paulet  House  ?  G.  F.  R.  B. 

MALE  SAPPHIRES  (7th  S.  v.  304). — The  ancients 
believed  the  carbuncle  to  be  an  animal  substance 


7*  8.  V.  MAT  26,  '83.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


417 


male  and  female,  the  males  having  a  star-forme- 
burning  nucleus,  while  the  females  dispersed  thei 
brilliancy  on  all  sides  in  a  formless  blaze. 

CONSTANCE  KUSSELL. 
Swallowfield,  Beading. 

RHINO  (7th  S.  v.  309).— The  word  rhino,  as  on 
of  the  one  hundred  and  thirty  distinct  slang  word 
in  use  to  represent  money,  can  be  easily  tracec 
back  to  the  restoration  of  Charles  II.,  which  wa 
at  least  one  hundred  and  twenty  years  before  th 
allusion    made  by  MR.  WILSON.     The    'Slang 
Dictionary '    (Chatto    &   Windus)    notices    the 
word  as  being  "  Old,  or  Old  English ";  and  in 
foot-note  explains  that  this  signifies  "  that  it  wa 
in  general  use  as  a  proper  expression  in  or  pre 
vious  to  the  reign  of  Charles  II."     '  The  Seaman's 
Adieu,'  an  old  ballad,  dated  1670,,  has  the  follow 
ing:— 

Some  as  I  know, 
Have  parted  with  their  ready  rino. 

How  it  came  to  have  its  present  meaning  it  is  no 
so  easy  to  explain.  Dr.  Brewer  would  seem  to 
suggest  that  it  came  from  the  German  rinos,  a 
nose,  for  in  his  '  Dictionary  of  Phrase  and  Fable 
(p.  746)  he  gives  the  definition  of  rhino  as 
"ready  money,"  and  then  refers  you  to  nose, 
alluding  evidently  to  the  Swedish  nose-tax,  and 
very  likely  it  was  in  this  way  that  rino  became 
associated  with  money.  J.  W.  ALLISON. 

Stratford,  B. 

The  'Slang  Dictionary'  (Hotten,  1874),  gives 
an  earlier  instance  of  the  use  of  this  word,  though 
not  giving  any  clue  to  its  derivation. 

DE  V.  PATEN-PAYNE. 

This  cant  term  for  money  is,  as  your  correspon- 
dent says,  not  a  new  invention.  The  following 
instance  of  its  use  is  a  century  earlier  than  that 
already  given: — "Cole  is,  in  the  language  of  the 
witty,  money ;  the  ready,  the  rhino.  Thou  shalt 
be  rhinocerical,  my  lad,  thou  shalt"  (Shadwell's 
'Squire  of  Alsatia,'  1688,  Act  I,  in  'Works' 
(1720),  vol.  iv.  p.  16.  GEO.  L.  APPERSON. 

Wimbledon. 

"Rhino,  n.  [Scot,  rino,  W.  arian~\,  gold  and  silver,  or 
money  [cant]  (Wagstaffe)."— P.  1136,  Dr.  Webster's 

'Complete   Dictionary' revised    and    improved    by 

Chauncey    A.    Goodrich,    D.D.,    LL.D and   Noah 

Porter,  D.D London,  Bell  &  Daldy,  4to. 

FRANK  REDE  FOWKE. 
24,  Victoria  Grove,  Chelsea. 

ST.  MARGARET'S,  SOUTHWARK  (7th  S.  v.  304). 
— What  remains — probably  only  a  wreck— of  these 
papers  is  now  in  the  custody  of  the  Vestry  of  St. 
Saviour,  Southwark,  namely,  parochial  and  mis- 
cellaneous notices  from  1445 ;  registers  from  1538 
until  the  old  parish  was  joined  with  St.  Mary 
Magdalen  Overy  to  form  St.  Saviour's.  Much 
was  transcribed  by  the  late  chaplain,  Eev.  S. 


Benson,  whose  voluminous  scraps  are  comprised 
in  one  or  two  volumes  now  in  the  British  Museum. 
There  is  no  special  reason,  so  far  as  I  know,  for 
ignoring  the  papers  by  Collier  in  the  British 
Magazine ;  suspected  they  must  be,  of  course. 

W.  RENDLE. 
Forest  Hill. 

REV.  R.  C.  DILLON,  D.D.  (7tt  S.  iv.  189,  275). 
—Robert  Crawford  Dillon,  son  of  Rev.  Richard 
Crawford  Dillon,  of  St.  Margaret's,  Lothbury, 
London,  was  bom  May  22,  1795;  matriculated  at 
St.  Edmund  Hall,  Oxford,  Dec.  15,  1813;  gra- 
duated B.A.  1817,  M.A.  1820,  B.D.  and  D.D. 
1836.  Dr.  Dillon's  death  was  tragically  sudden. 
He  was  stricken  with  apoplexy  when  finishing  on 
a  Sunday  the  preparation  of  a  sermon  in  the  vestry 
of  the  "English  Reformed  Chapel,"  in  White's 
Row,  Spitalfields.  He  was  buried  in  the  church- 
yard of  St.  Margaret's,  Lothbury,  in  which  is  his 
raised  oblong  tomb,  surmounted  by  a  draped  urn. 
The  inscription  on  one  of  the  sides  is  as  follows: — 
"The  Revd.  Robert  Crawford  Dillon,  Doctor  of 
Divinity,  died  November  8th,  1847,  aged  fifty- 
two  years.  In  memory  of  whom  this  monument 
is  erected  by  his  affectionate  friends."  An  en- 
graving by  Richard  Smith,  from  a  painting  by  E. 
Dixon,  was  published  by  B.  Wertheim,  of  14, 
Paternoster  Row.  The  subject  is  represented  in 
bis  gown  and  bands,  and  would  seem  to  have 
possessed  small  features  and  a  pleasing  counten- 
ance. A  notice  of  Dr.  Dillon  will  be  found  in 
Gent.  Mag.,  1848,  vol.  i.  p.  669. 

DANIEL  HIPWELL. 
34,  Myddelton  Square,  Clerkenwell. 

DEATH  BELL  (7th  S.  v.  348).— It  is  possible 
hat  Shakspeare,  who  was  learned  in  omens,  alludes 

0  the^  death-bell  in  '  Macbeth.'    Lady  Macbeth 
calls  the  owl,  the  bird  that  announces  death  or 
misfortune,  the  fatal  bellman;  and  Macbeth  had 

>re  viously  spoken  of  the  bell  as  being  the  harbinger 
)f  Duncan's  fate.     But  if  there  be  any  allusion  to 

1  death  bell,  it  may  be  to  the  passing  bell.     On 
ejection,  I  doubt  if  Lady  Macbeth  was  thinking 
if  the  death  bell  when  she  spoke  of  the  "fatal 
>ellman,  that  gives  the  stern'st  good  night."    Her 
eference  may  have  been  to  something  far  more 
rosaic.     Probably  she  was  remembering  the  night- 
watchman,  who  carried  a  bell,  as  may  be  seen  in  an 

Id  print,  and  very  likely  would  have  been  in  the 
labit  of  giving  good  night  to  those  he  met. 

E.  YARDLEY. 

In  Scotland,  not  so  long  ago,  the  mysterious 
inging  of  a  house  bell  was  supposed  to  have  a 
atal  significance.  The  early  superstition,  which 
eems  to  have  been  quite  definite,  lingered  till  it 
ontributed  to  the  folk-lore  of  last  generation.  I 
ave  myself  heard  a  thrilling  story  of  how  the 
nmates  of  a  country  inn,  well  known  to  me,  were 
nee  disturbed  at  midnight  by  the  simultaneous 


418 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


V.  MAT  20,  '88. 


ringing  of  all  the  bells  in  the  house,  and  how  no 
explanation  of  the  incident  could  be  given  till 
intimation  was  received  that  a  son,  living  at  a 
distance,  had  met  with  a  fatal  accident.  The 
evidence  on  the  point  was  never  verified,  so  far  as  I 
am  aware,  but  there  is  no  doubt  as  to  the  sincere 
and  fascinating  character  of  the  legend.  Several 
years  ago  my  own  housemaid  was  very  much  exer- 
cised, and  well-nigh  spell-bound,  by  an  inexplicable 
tinkling  at  short  intervals  of  her  door-bell.  Rats 
were  at  the  time  impossible,  and  the  supernatural 
aspect  of  affairs  was  beginning  to  assert  itself,  when 
a  swift  movement  doorwards  on  my  part,  as  the 
bell-wire  which  I  was  examining  began  to  move, 
resulted  in  the  exposure  of  three  little  culprits 
retreating  to  the  shelter  of  the  nearest  hedge.  So 
that  ghost  was  laid.  THOMAS  BAYNE. 

Helensburgh,  N.B. 

CARAVAN  ;  CLEVELAND  (7th  S.  iv.  504  ;  v.  71). 
— An  early  example  of  the  word  caravan  in  the 
sense  of  a  moving  company  occurs  in  Cleveland's 
poem  '  May  Day': — 

See  where  the  glittring  Nymphs  whirl  it  away 
In  Checkling  Caravans  as  blyth  aa  May. 

Cleveland's  'Works,'  ed.  1687,  p.  251. 

The  exact  signification  of  the  epithet  "  Check- 
ling  " — spelt  with  a  capital  C— will  doubtless  be 
explained  by  Dr.  Murray  when  the  proper  time 
comes.  I  must  confess  my  ignorance  of  it 

If  this  quotation  from  '  May  Day '  will  lead  any 
one  to  read  the  poem,  repentance  will  not  follow. 
Cleveland  is  a  favourite  of  mine,  and  I  often  wonder 
that  in  this  age  of  reprints  no  one  has  thought  it 
worth  while  to  take  up  this  neglected  poet  and 
satirist.  The  editor  would  have  to  be  thoroughly 
conversant  with  the  course  of  events  during  the 
twenty  years  1638-1658,  and  persons  combining  an 
accurate  knowledge  of  English  history  with  a  taste 
for  seventeenth  century  verses  are  not  easy  to  find. 
The  edition  of  1687  contains  a  number  of  pieces 
by  Denham,  Sharp,  Hall,  and  others  which  should, 
of  course,  be  extruded.  A  careful  edition  of  Cleve- 
land would  form  a  useful  commentary  on  the  Civil 
Wars. 

I  have  a  copy  of  the  1687  edition  which  belonged 
to  the  late  Rev.  John  Mitford,  and  contains  several 
very  valuable  notes  in  his  handwriting.  All  the 
difficult  words  and  passages  are  marked  by  him  in 
pencil,  and  I  cannot  help  thinking  that  at  some 
time  or  other  during  his  busy  life  he  contemplated 
issuing  an  edition  of  the  poet.  In  one  of  his  notes 
he  refers  to  a  passage  in  the  Retrospective  Review, 
which  alludes  to  Butler's  admiration  of  Cleveland's 
wit,  and  states  that  the  pages  of  '  Hudibras '  are 
much  more  indebted  to  him  than  can  be  traced  in 
the  notes  of  Dr.  Grey.  It  is  added  that  Dr. 
Farmer  had  marked  in  his  copy  of  Cleveland's 
'  Poems '  many  passages  that  Butler  has  imitated. 
Is  it  known  where  this  copy  can  be  found  at 


present?  I  have  among  my  books  the  copy  of 
'  Hudibras '  which  was  formerly  in  the  possession  of 
Dr.  Farmer,  and  is  filled  with  his  notes,  but  it  is  not 
available  for  reference  just  now.  It  was  sold  with 
the  late  Mr.  Solly's  books,  and  has  a  pedigree 
which  is  noted  by  Lowndes.  It  very  likely  contains 
some  references  to  Cleveland. 

Another  of  Mr.  Mitford's  notes  refers  to  a 
passage  on  p.  124  of  the  '  Works,'  which  is  con- 
tained in  a  piece  called  *  A  Common-Place  upon 
Romans  the  4th  Last  Verse.'  In  this  passage 
Cleveland  calls  the  evening  dew  "  The  Tears  that 
are  shed  at  the  Sun's  Funeral,"  and  Mr.  Mitford 
compares  Lord  Chesterfield's  lines  : — 

The  Dews  of  the  Evening  most  carefully  shun, 

They're  the  Tears  of  the  Sky,  for  the  Loss  of  the  Sun. 

Can  any  correspondent  of '  N.  &  Q.'  oblige  me 
by  giving  the  exact  reference  to  these  lines  in  Lord 
Chesterfield's  works  1  W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

Calcutta. 

DRAWBACK  (7th  S.  y.  328).— Before  the  repeal 
of  the  duty  on  paper  in  1861  a  remission  of  the 
duty  might  be  claimed  upon  the  paper  used  for 
books  exported  from  the  United  Kingdom,  and 
the  technical  word  for  the  remission  was  drawback. 

XYLOGRAPHER. 

Drawback  is  given  in  most  last  century  dic- 
tionaries, and  is  described  as  a  return  of  part  or 
all  of  the  duties  on  goods  on  exportation  or  im- 
portation. JULIUS  STEGQALL. 

USEFUL  SPIDERS  (7th  S.  v.  366). — A  note  under 
this  heading  gives  a  quotation  from  Mr.  Froude's 
'  Oceana,'  which  proves  that  that  writer,  in  allud- 
ing to  matters  of  practical  astronomy,  touches  on 
a  subject  with  which  he  is  very  little  acquainted. 
He  locates  the  spider-lines  (or  "  wires,"  as  astro- 
nomers generally  call  them,  from  their  appearance 
when  magnified)  in  an  astronomical  instrument 
on  the  "  surface  of  the  glass "  instead  of  in  its 
focus.  He  then  goes  on  to  describe  the  spider- 
lines  themselves,  which  according  to  him  are 
"  untwisted "  from  the  web  formed  by  the  spider. 
I  took  the  opportunity  of  writing  to  my  friend  Mr. 
W.  Simms  (formerly  of  the  firm  of  Troughton  & 
Simms,  but  now  retired  and  residing  in  the  Isle  of 
Wight),  and  mentioned  the  matter  to  him.  The 
following  extract  from  his  answer  may  be  interest- 
ing to  some  of  your  readers: — 

"  Mr.  Froude,  I  fear,  is  not  much  of  a  naturalist  nor  a 
microscopist,  or  he  would  have  known  that  the  spinneret 
of  a  spider  is  a  multiple  organ,  and  the  line,  as  we  see  it, 
is  composed  of  a  very  numerous  system  of  strands,  but 
they  adhere  together  as  they  are  formed,  and  are  not 
twisted  as  a  rope  is ;  the  creature  would  have  to  rotate 
as  it  spun  to  do  that.  At  times  the  strands  do  not  adhere 
firmly,  and  then  a  little  force  will,  to  our  annoyance, 
frequently  divide  the  web  into  two  or  more  lines;  if  we 
detect  this  property  in  a  web  we  discard  it.  I  have  been 
told  that  the  web  is  sometimes  split  thus  to  obtain  fine 
lines,  but  I  never  found  I  could  not  procure  lines  as  fine 


7*  S.  V.  MAY  26,  '88.1 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


419 


as  I  desired  without  this  trouble;  indeed,  our  chief 
difficulty  has  been  generally  to  find  webs  strong  enough 
that  were  truly  cylindrical  and  equable.  Sometimes 
they  are  ribbon-formed;  then  a  slight  twist  makes  the 
line  appear  thicker  and  thinner  in  different  places,  which 
is  an  annoyance  to  the  observer.  I  have  had  no  expe- 
rience of  colonial  spiders ;  perhaps  they  are  more  clever 
than  ours.  We  always  give  ours  their  liberty  after  they 
have  done  our  work." 

The  webs  of  the  Melbourne  spiders  may  be  par- 
ticularly well  adapted  to  the  purpose  in  question  ; 
but  Mr.  Froude  must  have  misunderstood  the 
matter  when  he  speaks  of  untwisting  their  strands. 

W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackheath. 

CAT  (7th  S.  v.  267,  310).— If  the  cat-whipping 
described  by  MR.  JULIAN  MARSHALL  is  of  any 
interest  to  DR.  MURRAY,  he  may  find  on  reference 
to  '  Uncle  Remus '  a  somewhat  similar  proceeding 
embodied  in  a  piece  of  plantation  folk-lore.  I  have 
not  the  book  by  me,  and  cannot  give  the  exact 
reference.  G. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS.  Jco. 

Henry  VI  11.  and  the  English  Monasteries :  an  Attempt 
to  illustrate  the  ffistory  of  their  Suppression.  By 
Francis  Aidan  Gasquet.  Vol.  I.  (Hodges.) 
THE  dark  shadow  of  ignorance  which  has  so  long 
obscured  almost  every  detail  of  the  great  religious  re- 
volution of  the  sixteenth  century  is  slowly  rolling  away. 
It  was  impossible  for  any  one,  however  honest  and  in- 
dustrious, to  make  a  coherent  picture  of  that  wild  and 
troubled  time  until  the  State  Papers  were  thrown  open. 
The  magnificent  series  of  calendars  which  are  still  in 
progress  render  these  priceless  documents  accessible  to 
every  one  who  is  trained  in  the  study  of  documents. 

It  is  impossible  to  read  Mr.  Gasquet's  book  withoul 
having  our  minds  carried  away  from  his  pages  to  those 
of  others,  and  calling  up  to  our  memory,  as  in  a  feverec 
dream,  the  wild  work  which  sundry  persons,  well  btockec 
with  theological  hate  but  otherwise  quite  unfurnished 
have  made  of  the  events  he  so  calmly  relates.  We  really 
do  not  know  whether  Roman  Catholics  or  Protestants 
have  sinned  the  more  in  this  matter.  To  try  to  strike 
an  average  would  be  misspent  labour.  Mr.  Gasquet  is 
always  calm  and  moderate.  He  admits  at  once  that 
there  must  have  been  laxity  of  discipline  and  evil  living 
in  the  monastic  houses,  and  he  shows  what  were  the 
causes  that  had  led  to  this  deterioration.  That  the; 
were  so  foul  as  some  popular  books  would  make  us  be 
lieve  IB  a  statement  for  which  he  holds  we  have  no  evi 
dence,  and  against  which  there  is  much  to  be  said.  The 
rebellions  which  burst  forth  in  many  parts  of  Englan< 
in  favour  of  the  monks  show  that  they  were  popular 
among  the  people  who  lived  in  daily  contact  with  them 
Much  of  the  evidence  that  has  been  accepted  he  en 
deavours  to  show  is  of  an  untrustworthy  character 
It  is,  indeed,  utterly  impossible  for  any  one  in  whom 
the  critical  faculty  is  not  entirely  absent  to  credi 
the  reports  sent  in  by  the  agents  of  Thomas  Cromwell 
Leigh,  Layton,  London,  and  the  rest  were  men  whos 
word  it  would  have  been  unwise  to  accept  on  anj 
matter  of  ordinary  concernment.  They  were,  as  is  now 
evident,  sent  forth  with  full  instructions  as  to  the  re- 
turns they  were  to  make,  and  they  did  their  foul  wor 


n  a  way  that  evidently  satisfied  the  person  who  em- 
loyed  them.  Whether  Henry  or  his  servile  Parliament 
elieved  one  quarter  of  the  disgusting  stories  these  men 
elated  we  have  no  means  of  knowing.  The  king  was 
ot  a  credulous  person — he  knew  the  characters  of  the 
gents  employed,  and  we  can,  therefore,  have  little  doubt 
ut  that  by  him,  at  least,  their  reports  were  estimated 
t  their  true  value.  In  times  of  revolution  men  do  not 
weigh  evidence,  and  it  is  probable  enough  that  some  of 
he  Parliament  men  swallowed  all  that  was  told  them, 
n  the  same  easy  fashion  as  the  Paris  mobs  during  "  the 
terror  "  greedily  took  in  every  horrible  tale  that  was 
old  concerning  an  aristocrat  or  a  priest. 

Mr.  Gasquet's  pages  contain  too  many  quotations,  not 
rom  original-documents,  but  from  modern  writers,  some, 
it  least,  of  whom  were  not  so  well  able  to  hold  the 
>alance  fairly  as  he  is  himself.  He  has,  however,  pro- 
duced a  work  of  much  research,  which  has  the  merit  of 
>eing  most  conscientiously  fair.  We  trust  that  we  may 
;oon  have  the  pleasure  of  reading  his  second  volume. 

Calendar  of  State  Papers,  Domestic,  1641-1643.  Edited 
by  William  Douglas  Hamilton.  (Her  Majesty's  Sta- 
tionery Office.) 

THE  discontents  that  had  long  smouldered  broke  out 
into  civil  war  in  1642.  Any  one  who  has  the  slightest 
knowledge  of  his  country's  Mstory  has  some  dim.  percep- 
tion of  the  great  events  which  occurred  between  1642 
and  the  Restoration.  Though  Mr.  Gardiner  has  sketched 
bhis  time  with  elaborate  care  and  an  amount  of  impar- 
tiality which  is  above  all  praise,  much  remains  to  be 
done  to  make  that  great  struggle  for  liberty  in  the  State 
and  freedom  of  religious  worship  intelligible.  The 
failures  and  shortcomings  of  the  Parliamentary  leaders, 
as  well  as  their  successes,  are  instructive.  The  volume 
before  us  is  particularly  interesting,  on  account  of  the 
letters  of  Royalists  which  it  contains.  They  are  nearly 
all  of  them  intercepted  documents,  some  written  with 
much  freedom  and  grace.  An  interesting  letter  from 
Spencer  Gompton,  Earl  of  Northampton,  written  from 
York  on  June  14, 1642,  is  worthy  of  attention.  It  was 
printed  in  the  Proceedings  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries, 
May  19, 1870.  There  a  passage  in  the  postscript  runs, 
'  Kis  my  wenchea,  and  tacke  care  your  cock  horses  be 
not  apointed  for  the  melichia."  Mr.  Hamilton  has  read 
this  passage  "  coach  horses."  We  have  hitherto  always 
understood  the  earl  to  have  been  in  jest,  and  that  he  was 
alluding  to  his  "  wenches'  "  rocking-horses.  The  Earl 
of  Northampton  was  killed  at  Hopton  Heath,  March  19, 
1643. 

A  careful  student  of  the  earlier  documents  in  this 
volume  will  come  to  the  conclusion  that  on  the  eve  of 
the  great  struggle  men  forced  themselves  to  the  con- 
clusion that  all  would  blow  over.  In  a  news  letter, 
written  by  some  unnamed  Royalist  from  York  on  June  17, 
1642,  we  are  told  that  "  there  is  no  likelihood  of  levying 
a  war  on  the  Parliament."  Richard  Baxter,  who  cer- 
tainly represented  the  more  intelligent  Puritan  opinion 
of  his  time,  has  told  us  that  he  had  come  to  the  same 
conclusion.  Sir  John  Hotham  was,  for  a  time,  the  most 
popular  man  in  England.  His  refusal  to  admit  the  king 
within  the  walls  of  Hull  was  looked  upon  as  an  act  of 
heroism  for  which  his  countrymen  could  not  be  too 
grateful.  His  subsequent  •'  treason  "  to  the  Parliament 
happened  at  a  later  date.  This  volume  contains  many 
fragments  of  information  concerning  him  which  will  be 
most  useful  to  any  one  who  shall  hereafter  write  a  life 
of  this  distinguished  Yorkshireman.  In  one  of  his 
letters  he  takes  upon  himself  to  order  that  the  tithes  of 
the  parish  of  Bain  ton  be  not  paid  to  the  clergyman, 
because  he  had  introduced  superstitious  ceremonies. 
Unhappily,  he  does  not  tell  UB  what  these  "ritualistic  " 


420 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.V.MAY  26, '88. 


practices  were.  To  the  local  historian,  as  well  as  to 
those  who  study  only  the  national  movements,  this 
volume  will  be  of  great  value.  There  is  hardly  a  large 
town  in  England  concerning  which  some  interesting  fact 
is  not  chronicled. 

Genealogy  of  the  Pepys  Family,  1273-1887.    By  Walter 

Courtenay  Pepys.     (Bell  &  Sons.) 

THIS  is  a  good  specimen  of  what  might  be  called  the 
nolanda  style  of  writing  family  history.  It  does  not 
profess  to  be  a  history,  but  a  genealogy ;  and  the  arrange- 
ment is  in  accordance,  the  object  being  to  set  out  the 
notanda  (the  names,  dates,  and  facts)  connected  with 
persons  of  the  surname  traceable  in  records,  from  their 
first  appearance  therein  to  the  present  day.  Although 
the  Pepys  '  Genealogy '  bears  on  its  title-page  somewhat 
too  much  of  the  aspect  of  being  traced  connectedly  from 
1273,  the  author  explains  in  his  sketch  of  the  family 
history  (p.  18)  that  the  first  bearers  of  the  name  from 
whom  descent  can  be  traced,  whether  for  extinct  or 
extant  lines,  date  from  the  sixteenth  century,  their  wills 
being,  curiously  enough,  almost  of  the  same  year,  viz.,  1518 
and  1519.  All  the  earlier  notices  are,  therefore,  simply 
sporadic,  though  there  can  be  no  moral  doubt  that  the 
Richard  Pepis  and  John  Pepes  of  the  Hundred  Rolls  for 
Cambridgeshire,  1273,  were  of  the  stock  from  which  sprang 
the  immortal  diarist  Samuel  Pepys,  and  the  able  Lord 
Chancellor  Cottenham.  Mr.  Pepys  might  have  added  to 
his  Italian  examples,  and  confirmed  their  continuance  in 
the  land,  by  citing  the  famous  Neapolitan  General  of 
1848,  Guglielmo  Pepe,  and  his  brother  Plorestano,  both 
barons  of  what  used  to  be  known  in  Italy  as  the 
"  Regno,"  viz.,  the  kingdom  of  the  Two  Sicilies.  Mr. 
Pepys's  French  correspondent,  the  Abbe  Pepy  Deramey, 
we  happen  to  have  ourselves  known  and  visited  in  his 
Swiss  home  at  Porrentruy,  and  we  can  assure  Mr.  Pepys 
that  he  has  misread  the  latter  of  his  two  names,  the  one 
by  which  he  was  commonly  known,  and  which  should  be 
printed  Deramey,  not  Deramez.  We  had  no  suspicion  at 
the  time  that  we  were  conversing  with  a  French  Pepys, 
if  we  may  go  so  far  as  to  accept  the  theory  of  our  author 
on  this  point.  The  pedigrees  annexed  to  the  '  Genea- 
logy '  show  Mr.  Pepys  to  be  a  painstaking  and  conscien- 
tious seeker  after  truth,  a  character  which,  indeed,  we 
are  glad  to  say  applies  to  him  throughout  his  work  as  a 
whole.  In  any  future  issue  we  hope  Mr.  Pepys  will  add 
an  index  and  revise  his  extracts  from  the  Hundred 
Rolls. 

The  Archaeological  Review.    Nos.  1  and  2,  for  March  and 

April.    (Nutt.) 

THIS  new  candidate  for  public  favour  appeals  principally 
to  a  class  of  students  in  general  sympathy  .with  the  pur- 
suits and  tastes  of  many  of  the  supporters  of  '  N.  &  Q.,' 
and  starts  under  the  editorial  auspices  of  Mr.  G.  Laurence 
Gomme,  so  well  known  for  his  zeal  in  folk-lore  and  folk- 
moot  researches,  and  with  the  anthropological  benediction, 
so  to  speak,  of  Prof.  Tylor.  It  seems  to  be  intended  that 
the  Review  shall  do  for  archaeology  something  like  what 
the  Index  Society  appeared  to  be  going  to  do  for  things 
in  general.  This,  if  the  index-makers  do  not  break 
down  under  the  work,  will  be  a  valuable  addition  to  our 
index  literature;  and  being  special,  and  therefore 
limited,  may  probably  stand  a  better  chance  of  being 
carried  out  than  other  more  ambitious  programmes, 
which  have  somewhat  lost  themselves  in  vegetable 
technology,  and  other  such  occult  subjects.  It  is,  how- 
ever, not  always  easy  to  keep  within  the  strict  lines  of  a 
subject,  and  doubts  may  be  entertained  whether  the 
'Index  of  Archaeological  Papers'  in  the  Review  is  as 
strictly  archaeological  as  might  be  desired.  Is  a  geo- 
logical paper,  for  instance,  rightly  included,  as  in  No.  1, 
where  a  geological  sketch  of  the  Valley  of  the  Kennet  is 


introduced,  apparently  because  it  forms  part  of  a  volume 
of  the  Transactions  (or  whatever  the  publication  may  be 
called,  for  the  name  is  not  given)  of  the  "  Wilts.  Arch, 
and  Nat.  Hist.  Soc."?  This  looks  like  a  needless  cumber- 
ing of  the  index  with  matter  not  properly  belonging  to 
it.  Among  the  articles  Mr.  A.  N.  Palmer's  'Ancient 
Field  System  of  North  Wales '  forms  an  amplification  of 
the  studies  which  he  pursued  at  Wrexham,  noticed  in 
our  pages,  and  therefore  familiar  to  readers  of '  N.  &  Q.' 
The  quillet  is  an  interesting  survival,  but  undoubtedly 
very  awkward  in  practice,  and  doomed  to  early  extinc- 
tion. Two  Celtic  subjects,  connected  with  history  and 
folk-lore, '  The  Physicians  of  Myddfai,'  by  E.  S.  Hartland, 
and  '  The  Wooing  of  Emer,'  by  Kuno  Meyer,  are  both 
interesting  in  themselves  and  treated  so  as  to  interest 
the  general  reader.  Mr.  Charles  Isaac  Elton,  who  is 
made  to  rejoice  here,  as  frequently  elsewhere,  in  an 
initial  J.,  which  will  not  fit  his  baptismal  appellation, 
brings  the  '  Picts  of  Galloway'  to  the  fore.  As  he  says 
that  the  persistent  belief  of  ancient  geographers  waa 
that  the  Epidian  Promontory  ran  out  towards  Denmark, 
we  fail  to  see  how  the  Mull  of  Galloway  suits  his  pur- 
pose any  better  for  that  promontory  than  the  Mull  of 
Kintyre,  favoured  by  Dr.  W.  Forbes  Skene,  the  present 
Historiographer  Royal  for  Scotland,  as  both  look  towards 
Ireland,  and  we  can  see  no  promontory  at  all  in  Scot- 
land looking  towards  Denmark.  The  subject  of  the 
Galloway  or  Southern  Picts  is  an  interesting  one,  how- 
ever, and  there  is  much  yet  to  be  worked  out  in  con- 
nexion with  it,  as  our  own  acquaintance  with  its  mixture 
of  prehistoric  and  Roman  remains  long  ago  convinced 
us.  We  hope  that  the  Archaeological  Review  may  long 
be  enabled  to  be  a  home  for  the  combined  study  of 
archaeology  and  anthropology. 


flutter*  to 

We  mutt  call  tpecial  attention  to  the  following  notices : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

MAUD  WELLS-DYMOKE. —  ("Foolscap  Paper")  The 
Rump  Parliament  ordered  that  the  royal  arms  in  the 
watermark  of  the  paper  should  be  removed  and  a  fool's 
cap  ,and  bells  substituted.  See  '  N.  &  Q.,'  2nd  S.  i.  251, 
and  Archceoloffia,  xii.  117. — ("  Set  the  Thames  on  fire  ") 
For  this  much  discussed  phrase  we  can  only  refer  you 
to  4th  g.  Vi.  39, 101, 144,  223 ;  xii.  80, 119, 137. 

J.  HA  WES  ("  Truth  lies  at  the  bottom  of  a  well "), — 
See  4'h  g.  Ti.  474 ;  Tii.  108, 198,  312. 

A.  B.  ("Should  he  upbraid ").— Altered  from  Shak- 
speare's  '  Taming  of  the  Shrew,'  II.  i. 

B.  FABTHINO.— We  regret  our  inability  to  answer  your 
questions  in  the  way  you  suggest. 

NOTICE 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries ' " — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  22, 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which, for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


7*  8.  V.  JUNE  2,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


421 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JUNE  2,  1888. 


CONTENTS.— N°  127. 

NOTES  :— Honorary  Oxford  Degrees,  421  —  Lilburne,  423— 
Opium  Smoking,  424— Caleb — Lady  Deborah  Moody — Epi- 
taphs, 425 — Balaam's  Ass  Sunday — Period  for  Inquest — 
Motto  for  a  Library— Belie  of  Witchcraft— Moli&re  as  an 
Actor— Motion  of  the  Sun,  426. 

QUERIES  :— Simon  Fraser,  Lord  Lovat— Towers  of  Inver- 
leithen—  Vandyke's  Coffin-plate  —  Cerago— Arms  Wanted — 
St.  Malan— Baird— Sicilian  Soldiers— Edward  the  Confessor's 
Charter,  427— Macaroni  Club— Bishops  of  St.  Asaph— Old 
Engraving— Steeple— Arndt's  Orkney  and  Shetland— Shaw 
and  Dallas— Fielding's  '  Voyage  to  Lisbon '— Fleur  do  Lis, 
428— Scots  Guards— Drunkard's  Cloak— Escrow— Distich— 
"To  knock  spots" — Standing  at  Lord's  Prayer — Date  of 
Latin  Epigram— Chatterton— Authors  Wanted,  429. 

REPLIES :— Cathedrals,  420-Dante,  431— Turks  and  Tobacco 
— Brompton,  432— Ruckolt— Works  on  Elizabethan  Litera- 
ture—Family of  Llewellin— MS.  Journal  of  F.  White— R.  and 
M.  Cosway— Order  of  the  Southern  Cross,  433— Cistercian 
Privileges— Masson— Sir  E.  Sazby— London  Hospital— Old 
Song— Mrs.  Beestone's  Playhouse — Westmorland  Wills,  434— 
Tyneside  Rhymes— Motto  of  the  Order  of  the  Garter— Rev. 
G.  Owen— The  Lazy  Fever— Old  Print— Anglo-Irish  Poetry, 
435—  Where  Plan  of  Revolution  concocted  ?  436— Capitation 
Stuff:  Paragon— Petroleum  —  Altar  Flowers,  437— Fourth 
Folio  of  Shakspeare— Shower  of  Red  Earth— Cholyens,  433 
—Authors  Wanted,  439. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  .-—Inge's  '  Society  In  Rome  under  the 
Caesars  '—Richmond's  '  Christian  Economics ' — Daly's  '  Wof- 
fington  •  —  •  Journal  of  the  Leicestershire  Architectural 
Society.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents,  &c. 


HONORARY   OXFORD    DEGREES    CONFERRED 

ON  NEW  ENGLAND  CLERGY  IN  THE  EIGH- 

TEENTH  CENTURY. 

Having  lately  been  engaged  in  examining  for  a 
special  purpose  the  registers  of  the  Convocation  of 
the  University  of  Oxford  by  the  kindness  of  the 
Keeper  of  the  Archives,  I  have  been»struck  by  the 
many  instances  in  which  honorary  degrees  were  in 
the  last  century  conferred,  often  at  the  instance  of 
the  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  upon 
clergymen  engaged  in  the  colonies  in  New  Eng- 
land. And  as  it  appeared  to  me  that  the  particulars 
mentioned  in  the  Chancellor's  letters  of  recom- 
mendation and  in  the  diplomas  were  both  of 
interest  in  themselves  and  might  often  chance  to 
have  something  of  special  interest  for  some  of  oar 
Transatlantic  brethren,  I  copied  these  documents, 
and  now  beg  to  send  them  to  '  N.  &  Q.'  in  the  hope 
that  they  may  find  in  its  pages  the  means  of  trans- 
mission across  the  water. 

,  On  May  14, 1723,  the  degrees  of  D.D.  and  M.A. 
were  conferred  on  Timothy  Cutler  and  Samuel 
Johnson  respectively,  and  on  July  19,  1729,  that 
of  M.A.  on  Daniel  Dwight,  in  pursuance  of  the 
following  letters  from  the  Chancellor,  which  are 
entered  in  the  Convocation  Register  Bd  31.  For 
the  degree  of  D.D.  conferred  subsequently  on  Mr. 
Johnson  see  post,  under  1744. — 

Mr.  Vice-Chancellor  and  Gentlemen,— I  have  been 
moved  on  the  behalfe  of  Mr.  Timothy  Cutler,  late  Rector 
of  Yale  College  in  New  England,  who  was  in  September 


last  removed  from  that  post  for  refusing  to  continue  out 
of  the  visible  communion  of  an  Episcopal  Church,  and  is 
now  upon  sound  principles  a  convert  to  the  Church  of 
England,  episcopally  ordained,  and  appointed  by  the 
Society  of  [«'c]  the  propagation  of  the  Gospell  in  foreign 
parts  missionary  to  Boston  in  his  native  country,  that 
having  had  the  gover[n]ment  of  a  College  while  he  was 
in  a  state  of  schism,  for  an  encouragement  to  his  honest 
and  laudable  zeale  and  affection  for  the  constitution  of 
our  Church,  as  a  testimony  of  his  uncommon  learning, 
and  to  give  the  greater  credit  and  countenance  to  his 
mission,  he  may  have  the  honor  of  the  degree  of  Doctor 
in  Divinity  conferred  upon  him.  To  this  his  request  I 
give  my  consent,  and  am, 

Mr.,  Vice-Chancellor  and  Gentlemen, 

Your  affectionate  friend  and  servant, 

ARRAN. 
St.  James's  Place,  7  May,  1723. 

Mr.  Vice-Chancellor  and  Gentlemen,— I  have  been 
moved  on  the  behalfe  of  Mr.  Samuel  Johnson,  late  pastor 
of  an  Independent  congregation  at  Westhaven  in  New 
England,  who  has  been  deprived  of  his  subsistance  there 
for  an  avowed  opposition  to  the  schism  that  prevails  in 
those  parts  and  in  which  himself  was  educated,  and,  dis- 
covering a  sense  of  the  invalidity  of  his  ministrations,  is 
now  upon  a  well  grounded  conviction  a  true  and  zealous 
member  of  the  Church  of  England,  has  received  Episcopal 
Orders,  and  is  appointed  by  the  Society  for  the  propaga- 
tion of  the  Gospel  in  foreign  parts  one  of  their  mission- 
arys  to  his  native  country,  whither  he  is  about  to  return, 
that,  out  of  a  great  regard  to  his  steddiness  to  the  Estab- 
lishment of  our  Church  and  his  abilities  to  defend  it,  as 
a  recompense  for  his  zeale  and  sufferings  in  so  good  a 
cause,  and  as  a  testimony  that  may  render  his  influence 
greater  and  his  mission  more  successful!,  he  may  have  the 
honor  of  the  degree  of  Master  of  Arts  conferred  on  him. 
To  this  his  request  I  give  my  consent,  and  am, 
Mr.  rice-Chancellor  and  Gentlemen, 

Your  affectionate  friend  and  servant, 
ARRAN. 

St.  James's  Place,  7  May,  1723. 

Mr.  Vice-Chancellor  and  Gentlemen, — I  have  been 
moved  on  the  bebalfe  of  Daniel  Dwight,  Master  of  Arts 
in  the  College  of  Yale  in  the  colony  of  Connecticut  in 
New  England,  who  having  received  Episcopal  Orders,  on 
which  account  he  came  to  England,  and  being  employd 
in  the  service  of  the  Society  for  the  propagation  of  the 
Gospel,  is  about  to  returne  to  America,  but  is  desirous  to 
carry  with  him  some  mark  of  honour  from  this  Uni- 
versity. He  therefore  humbly  prays  that  by  the  favour 
of  the  Convocation  the  degree  of  Master  of  Arts  may  be 
conferred  on  him  by  diploma.  To  this  his  request  I  give 
my  consent,  and  am, 

Mr.  Vice-Chancellor  and  Gentlemen, 

Your  affectionate  friend  and  servant, 

13  July,  1729.  ARRAN. 

Mr.  Vice-Chancellor  and  Gentlemen, — I  have  been 
moved  on  the  behalfe  of  Addington  Davenport,  native 
of  New  England,  who  proceeded  Master  of  Arts  in 
Havard  Coll.  in  New  England,  and  having  been  or- 
dained Deacon  and  Priest  in  the  Church  of  England,  and 
being  appointed  by  the  Society  for  propagating  the 
Gospel  their  missionary  in  a  part  of  New  England  where 
they  believe  he  will  do  great  service,  and  being  amply 
recommended  by  the  Episcopal  clergy  there,  desires  the 
honorary  degree  of  Master  of  Arts  may  be  conferred  on 
him  by  diploma.  To  this  his  request  I  give  my  consent, 
and  am,  Mr.  Vice-Chancellor  and  Gentlemen, 

Your  affectionate  friend  and  servant, 

Grosvenor  Street,  March  9, 1732/3.  ARRAN. 

The  degree  was  conferred  on  March  12. 


422 


[7*  S.  V.  Jeira  2,  '88. 


The  two  following  degrees  were  conferred  on 
March  8,  1735/6:  — 

Mr.  Vice-Chancellor  and  Gentlemen,— I  have  been 
moved  on  the  behalf  of  Henry  Caner,  who  has  been  em- 
ployed nine  years  as  a  missionary  in  New  England  by  the 
Society  established  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel  in 
Foreigne  Parts,  which  trust  he  bath  all  along  discharged 
with  the  utmost  diligence  and  abilitie,  having  by  his  un- 
wearied labours,  joyned  to  the  most  prudent  and  discreet 
behaviour,  gayned  over  many  of  the  Dissenters  in  those 
parts  to  the  discipline  and  doctrine  of  the  Church  of 
England,  that  for  the  encouragement  of  his  honest  and 
laudable  zeal  and  affection  for  the  Establishment  of  our 
Church,  as  a  testimony  of  the  regard  the  University  pays 
to  his  learning  and  abilities,  and  to  give  the  greater  credit 
and  countenance  to  his  mission,  he  may  have  the  degree 
of  Master  of  Arts  conferred  on  him  by  diploma,  without 
fees.  To  this  I  give  my  consent,  and  am, 

Mr.  Vice-Chancellor  and  Gentlemen, 

Your  affectionate  Friend  and  Servt., 

ARRAN. 

Grosvenor  Street,  March  2, 1735/6. 
Mr.  Vice-Chancellor  and  Gentlemen,— I  have  been 
moved  on  the  behalf  of  Jonathan  Arnold,  Rector  of  an 
Independent  congregation  at  Newhaven,  in  New  Eng- 
land, who  hath  been  deprived  of  his  subsistance  in  those 
parts  for  his  avowed  opposition  to  the  schism  that  prevails 
there,  and  in  which  he  himself  was  educated,  and,  discover- 
ing some  of  the  invalidities  of  his  ministrations,  and  upon 
well  grounded  conviction,  is  a  true  and  zealous  minister 
of  the  Church  of  England,  received  Episcopal  Orders, 
and  is  appointed  by  the  Society  for  the  Propagation  of 
the  Gospel  in  Foreigne  Parts  one  of  their  Missionary*  to 
his  native  country,  where  he  is  about  to  return,  That 
out  of  a  great  regard  to  his  steadiness  to  the  Establish- 
ment of  our  Church  and  his  abilities  to  defend  it,  as  a 
recompense  for  his  zeal  and  sufferings  in  so  good  a  cause, 
and  as  a  testimony  that  may  render  his  influence  greater 
and  his  mission  more  successful!,  he  may  have  the  honour 
of  the  degree  of  Master  of  Arts  conferred  on  him  by 
diploma,  without  fees.  To  this  his  request  I  give  my 
consent,  and  am, 

Mr.  Vice-Chancellor  and  Gentlemen, 

Your  affectionate  Friend  and  Servt., 

.  ARRAN. 
Grosvenor  Street,  March  2, 1735/6. 

Degree  conferred  April  5,  1737: — 

Mr.  Vice-Chancellor  and  Gentlemen, — Whereas  the 
Rev.  Mr.  James  Mac-Sparran,  who  hath  resided  witl 
great  credit  and  reputation  as  a  missionary  of  the  Churcl 
of  England  in  the  colony  of  Rhode  Island  for  the  space 
of  sixteen  years,  and  hath  suffer'd  many  hardships  from 
the  Dissenters  of  that  Island  in  the  discharge  of  hi 
function,  and  asserting  the  just  rights  of  his  Church 
comes  recommended  to  me  as  a  person  every  way  worth; 
the  favour  of  the  University,  and  being  persuaded  tha 
the  interest  of  the  Church  of  England  may  be  greatly  ad 
vanced  in  those  parts  by  strengthning  his  good  endeavour 
with  all  proper  marks  of  our  esteem,  I  therefore  recom 
mend  him  to  the  University  as  a  person  deserving  thei 
regard,  and  do  desire  that  the  degree  of  Doctor  ii 
Divinity  may  be  conferred  upon  him  by  diploma.  I  am 
Mr.  Vice-Chancellor  and  Gentlemen, 

Your  affectionate  Friend  and  Servt, 
ARRAN. 

Grosvenor  Street,  April  2, 1737. 

In  the  diploma,  which  follows,  Mr.  Mac-Sparran 
ia  described  as  being  already  M.A.,  but  of  wha 
university  is  not  mentioned. 


Degree  conferred  December  5,  1738  : — 

Mr.  Vice-Chancellor  and  Gentlemen,— It  having  been 
epresented  to  me  that  John  Checkley,  a  native  of  New 
England,  hath  spent  the  best  part  of  his  life  in  promoting 
be  interest  of  the  Church  of  England  within  Ida  Majes- 
ies  Plantations  in  America,  and  that  he  was  cruelly 
rosecuted  by  the  Independents  there  for  publishing  a 
ract  concerning  Episcopacy,  to  the  great  prejudice  of  his 
ortunes  ;  moreover,  that  having  been  ordain'd  Deacon 
y  the  Bishop  of  St.  Asaph,  and  Priest  by  the  Bishop  of 
it.  David's,  both  by  letters  dimissory  from  the  Bishop  of 
jondon,  he  is  returning  to  his  own  country  to  execute 
he  duty  of  a  missionary  in  Providence  Plantation,  to 
which  he  hath  been  appointed  by  the  Society  for  Pro- 
lagating  the  Gospel  in  Foreign  Parts;  being  willing  to 
ountenance  his  laudable  endeavours  for  the  service  of 
he  Church  of  England,  I  do  consent  that  he  may  have 
he  degree  of  Master  of  Arts  confer'd  on  him  by  diploma, 
without  fees,  and  am, 

Mr.  Vice-Chancellor  and  Gentlemen, 

Your  affectionate  Friend  and  Servant, 
ARRAN. 

Bagshot,  Nov.  24,  1738. 

"n  the  diploma  Mr.  Checkley  is  described  as 
>eing  a  native  of  Boston.  It  appears  from  Alli- 
>one's  'Dictionary'  that  he  wrote  several  theological 
.realises  (of  which  the  titles  are  not  given),  and 
that  he  died  in  1753. 

Mr.  Vice-Chancellor  and  Gentlemen, — I  have  been 
moved  on  the  behalf  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Samuel  John- 
son,  who  from  a  just  sense  of  the  invalidity  of  his 
ministrations  in  an  Independent  congregation  in  New 
England,  where  he  had  been  educated,  becoming  a 
true  and  zealous  member  of  the  Church  of  England, 
baving  taken  episcopal  orders  here,  and  been  remanded 
into  his  own  country,  as  a  missionary,  by  the  Society  for 
the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel  in  Foreign  Parts,  having 
also  then  received  the  honour  of  the  degree  of  Master  of 
Arts  here,  for  the  course  of  above  twenty  years  since 
hath  so  led  the  way  through  the  opposition  of  a  College 
of  Non-Conformists  in  his  neighbourhood  as  to  have 
been  an  especial  instrument  of  bringing  the  Church  of 
England  into  the  flourishing  state  in  which  it  now  is  in 
New  England ;  that,  in  regard  to  his  uncommon  success 
and  particular  merit,  by  which  he  hath  much  engaged 
the  attention  of  the  Society  above-mentioned,  and  as  the 
honour  conferred  upon  him  in  this  place  at  the  opening 
of  his  mission  is  found  to  have  had  great  influence  on  it, 
and  also  as  an  incitement  to  others  to  distinguish  them- 
selves as  he  hath  done,  a  second  favour  may  be  thought 
a  fit  reward  for  his  having  so  well  deserved  the  first,  and 
that  a  degree  of  Doctor  in  Divinity  may  be  conferred  on 
him  by  diploma.  To  this  request  (&c.,  ut  supra), 

ARRAN. 
Feb.  11, 1743. 

The  degree  was  consequently  conferred  on  Feb.  13, 
1743/4,  the  diploma  testifying  that  Johnson  for 
twenty- five  years 

"  in  oppido  Stratford  de  provincia  Connecticutensi  en- 
thusiasticis  dogmatibus  strenue  et  feliciter  conflictatus, 
regiminis  episcopalis  vindex  acerrimus,  demandatam 
curam  prudenter  adeo  et  benevolo,  ita  et  potenter, 
administraverit,  ut,  incredibili  ecclesiaa  incremento, 
summam  sui  expectationem  sustinuerit  plane  et  super- 
it  ver  it.'1 

Mr.  Vice-Chancellor  and  Gentlemen, — Whereas  the 
rev.  William  Dawson,  Master  of  Arts  and  sometime 
Fellow  of  Queen's  College  in  our  University,  having  been 


7th  8,  V.  JUNK  2,  '88. } 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


423 


regularly  admitted  to  that  degree  in  Easter  term,  1728, 
was  Boon  after  appointed  Professor  of  Moral  Philosophy 
and  Tutor  to  the  College  of  Williamsburgh  in  Virginia, 
where,  having  constantly  resided  in  that  capacity  from 
the  year  1729,  he  was  chosen  President  of  that  College 
about  three  years  ago,  and  has  since  been  appointed 
Commissary  of  Virginia,  and  member  of  the  Council  or 
higher  House  of  Assemblies  in  that  colony;  which 
several  offices  requiring  his  constant  attendance  at  so 
very  great  a  distance  from  hence,  will  not  allow  him 
to  perform  the  statutable  exercises  and  to  proceed  in 
the  usual  method  to  the  degree  of  Doctor  in  Divinity ; 
and  whereas  I  am  infonn'd  the  University  has  received 
ample  testimonials  of  his  sound  principles  in  religion 
and  exemplary  behaviour  in  life,  by  letters  from  the 
Honourable  Sir  William  Gooch,  baronet,  the  very 
worthy  Lieutenant-Governor  of  Virginia,  strongly  re- 
commending him  as  deserving  of  such  a  mark  of  our 
esteem;  I  do,  therefore,  give  my  consent  that  the 
degree  of  Doctor  in  Divinity  be  conferr'd  on  him  by 
diploma,  upon  payment  of  the  fees  for  the  said  degree ; 
and  am, 

Mr.  Vice-Chancellor  and  Gentlemen, 

your  affectionate  friend  and  servant, 

ARRAN. 
Grosvenor  Street,  Jan.  31, 1746. 

The  diploma  was  granted  on  Feb.  16,  1746/7. 

Mr.  Vice-Chancellor  and  Gentlemen,— Whereas  the 
reverend  Mr.  Ebenezer  Miller,  who  was  created  Master 
of  Arts  by  diploma  in  the  year  1726,  and  hath  ever 
since  that  time  resided  with  great  credit  and  reputa- 
tion in  New  England,  and  hath  been  much  discounten- 
anced in  the  discharge  of  his  function  by  the  multitude 
of  Scotch  Doctors  among  the  Dissenters  there,  is  repre- 
sented to  me  as  a  person  every  way  worthy  the  further 
favour  of  the  University ;  and  whereas  I  am  persuaded 
that  the  interest  of  the  Church  of  England  may  be 
greatly  advanced  in  those  parts  by  strengthening  his 
good  endeavours  with  all  proper  marks  of  our  esteem ; 
I  therefore  recommend  him  to  you  as  a  person  well 
deserving  your  regard,  and  desire  that  the  degree  of 
Doctor  in  Divinity  may  be  conferr'd  on  him  by  diploma. 
I  am,  Mr.  Vice-Chancellor  and  Gentlemen, 

your  affectionate  friend  and  servant, 
ARRAN. 

Grosvenor  Street,  Nov.  27, 1747. 

The  diploma  was  granted  on  Dec.  8, 1747.  It  re- 
peats the  amusing  mention  of  the  "  Scotch  Doctors," 
saying  that  Miller  had  been  "  Scoticis  inter  Dis- 
sent lent  es  Doctoribus  circundatus." 

Mr-.  Vice-Chancellor  and  Gentlemen, — I  have  been 
moved  on  the  behalf  of  Griffith  Hughes,  of  St.  John's 
College,  who  is  eighteen  years'  standing,  but,  having 
been  employ'd  in  the  service  of  the  Church  of  England 
beyond  the  sea,  could  not  proceed  to  the  degree  of 
Bachelor  of  Arts  before  Lent  Term  last,  wherein  he 
determined.  It  appears  by  a  certificate  under  the  hand 
of  the  Secretary  of  the  Society  for  the  Propagation  of 
the  Gospel  in  foreign  parts  that  he  was  appointed  mis- 
sionary to  Pensilvania  in  the  year  1732,  where  he  per- 
formed his  duty  in  that  station  with  diligence  and 
success.  He  has  been  since  promoted  to  the  rectory  of 
St.  Lucius  in  Barbados,  and  is  at  present  a  worthy 
member  of  the  aforesaid  Society,  and  one  of  their 
attorneys  for  the  management  of  their  estates  and  of 
Codrington  College.  Being  now  desirous  to  proceed  to 
the  degree  of  Master  of  Arts,  he  humbly  prays  that  in 
consideration  of  bis  long  standing,  and  of  his  having 
been  engaged  in  an  employment  ao  laborious  in  itself 


and  so  serviceable  to  the  Church  [this  word  underscored 
and  Pubhck  "  written  above],  he  may  by  the  favour  of  the 
Convocation  be  permitted  to  be  a  candidate  for  the 
degree  of  Master  of  Arts  this  present  term.  To  this  his 
request  I  give  my  consent,  and  am, 

Mr.  Vice-Chancellor  and  Gentlemen, 

your  affectionate  friend  and  servant, 

ARRAN. 
Grosvenor  Street,  June  24, 1748. 

The  grace  granted  accordingly  June  28. 

W.  D.  MACRAY. 
(To  le  continued.) 


JOHN  LILBUENE :  A  BIBLIOGRAPHY. 
(Continued  from  p.  343.) 

A  New  Bull  Bayting,  or  a  match  playd  at  the  Town 
Bull  of  Ely  by  twelve  Mungrills.  [London,  August  71 
1649.  B.M.— The  Ely  bull  is  Oliver  Cromwell.  The 
"  mungrills  "  are  Lilburne  and  his  friends. 

A  Preparative  to  an  Hue  And  Cry  After  Sir  Arthur 
Haslerig.  [No  title-page.  Dated  at  the  end]  18.  of  Aug. 
1649.  B.M.,P.,S.K. 

Strength  out  of  Weaknesse,  or  the  finall  and  absolute 
plea  of  Lieutenant  Col.  John  Lilburn,  prisoner  in  the 
Tower  of  London,  against  the  present  Ruling  Power,  sit- 
ting at  Westminster.  Being  an  epistle  writ  by  him  Sen 
30. 1649 London  1649.  B.M.,  G.L.,  S.K. 

Lilburne,  John.  The  Innocent  mans  first  proffer. 
London  1649.  B.M.  -Single  sheet,  folio. 

Lilburne,  John.  The  Innocent  mans  second  proffer. 
London  October  1649.— Single  sheet,  folio. 

The  Triall  of  Lieut.  Collonell  John  Lilburne at  the 

Guild  Hall  of  London  the  24.  25.  26.  of  Octob.  1649 

Published  by  Theodorus  Varax Printed  by  Hen.  Hill 

in  St.  Thomas's  Southwark.  [Dated  at  the  end]  No- 
vember 1649.  B.M.,  G.L.,  P.,  S.K.— There  are  two 
editions  of  this  trial  of  the  year  1649,  which  may  be  dis- 
tinguished by  the  name  on  the  title  being  in  one  case 
Varax,  and  in  the  other  Verax.  It  was  reprinted  in 
what  was  called  a  second  edition  in  octavo  in  1710  by 
"  H.  Hills,  in  Black-fryars."  Was  this  man  the  son  or 
grandson  of  the  publisher  of  the  1649  editions?  Hills 
Beems  to  have  been  an  admirer  of  Lilburne.  At  the  end 
of  his  reprint  appears  the  following  advertisement: — 
"  There  being  several  Pamphlets,  written  by  Lieutenant 
Colonel  John  Lilburne,  besides  this  Tryal,  Therefore  all 
Gentlemen  that  have  any  of  his  Works  by  'em,  if  they 
please  to  communicate  them  to  the  Printer,  he  having 
several  by  him  already,  they  shall  be  justly  and  faithfully 
Printed  and  Published,  and  the  Favour  most  thankfully 
acknowledg'd  by  H.  H."  I  am  not  aware  that  Hills  re- 
printed any  of  Lilburne's  books  except  the  trial. 

Truths  Victory  over  tyrants,  being  the  Tryall  of  that 
worthy  asserter  of  his  country's  freedoms  John  Lilburne. 
[London,  Nov.  16]  1649.  B.M. 

The  second  part  of  the  triall  of  Lieut  Col  John  Lil- 
burn  London  printed  1649. 1650.  B.M.,  S.K. 

Certaine  observations  upon  the  tryall  of  Lieut.  Col. 
John  Lilburne.  [No  title-page.  Date  at  end]  1  Decemb. 

1649.  S.K. 

The  Engagement  Vindicated  and  Explained,  or  the 
Reasons  upon  which  Lieut.  Col.  John  Lilburne  Tooke  the 
Engagement London  Printed  by  John  Clowes 

1650.  [Dated  at  the  end]  December  1649.    B.M.,  Bodl,, 
G.L.,  SX 

To  the  Supreme  Authority,  the  People  assembled  in 
Parliament.  The  humble  Petition  of  Lieutenant  Colonel 
John  Lilburne ;  praying  that  the  sum  remaining  due  to 
him may  immediately  be  ordered  to  be  paid  out  of 


424 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7«'8.V,JnHH2,)88. 


the  estate  of  the  late  Lord  Keeper  Coventry.  March 
1649.  B.M.,  Soc.Ant.— Folio  broadside.  The  petitio 
was  read  April  2, 1650.  There  was  found  due  to  him 
1,5831.  18*.  4d.  June  16,  Act  passed  settling  this  sum 
upon  him,  to  be  paid  out  of  the  Dean  and  Chapter  lands 
June  30.  See  '  Commons  Journals,'  vol.  vi.  pp.  391,  441 
447. 

A  Letter  of  Due  Censure  and  redargution  to  Lieui 
Col.  John  Lilburne  touching  his  Triall in  Octob.  las 

1649.  London  Printed  by  Fr.  Neile  1650.    [Signed  a 
the  end  H.  P.]    B.  M.,  Bodl.,  G.L.,  P. 

Two  petitions  presented  to  the  supreme  authority  o 
the  nation  from  Lincolnshire  against  the  old  cour 
Levellers  or  Property  destroyers.  London  1650.  Bodl. 

Act  for  satisfying  Lt.  Col.  John  Lilburne.  [1658. 
B.M. — Single  sheet,  folio. 

Jury  Judges  of  law  and  fact by  J.  Jones.  1650 

16mo.  B.M. 

To  every  individual  member  of the  parliament  o 

the  Commonwealth  of  England,  but  more  especially  t< 
Qeorge  Thompson  chairman  to  the  committee  for  regu 
lating  the  new  impost  of  excise  and  particularly  for  tha 
of  sope by  John  Lilburne.  London,  November  7 

1650.  B.M. —Single  sheet,  folio. 

Petition  for  reparing  certain  wrongs  done  unto  them 
[that  is,  David  Brown  and  his  family]  by  John  Lilburne 

1651.  B.M. 

A  Declaration  of  Lieutenant  Colonel  John  Lilburn 
1651.    B.M.,  P. 
A  Letter  of  Lieutenant  Colonel  John  Lilburns  written 

to  Mr  Price  of  Coleman-Street,  London the  31  oi 

March  1651  about  the  harsh  and  unequal  dealing  thai 

his  Unckle  Mr  George  Lilburn finds  from  the  bands 

of  Sir  Arthur  Haslerig.    [No  title-page.]    B.M.,  G.L. 

A  just  reproof  to  Haberdashers-Hall,  or  an  epistle 
writ  by  Lieut.  Colonel  John  Lilburn  July  30. 1651.    PNo 
title.    Dated]  1651.    B.M..  G.L.,  S.K. 
To  every  individual  member  of  the  Supream  authority 

of  Parliament by  John  Lilburne.     [London,  Nov., 

1651.]    B.M.— An  answer  to  W.  Huntindton. 

The  case  of  the  tenants  of  the  mannor  of  Epworth 

by  John  Lilburne.  [No  title.  Dated  at  the  end]  Novem- 
ber 18. 1651.  B.M.,  S.K.— This  tract  relates  to  the  con- 
troversy  regarding  the  drainage  and  enclosure  of  Hatfield 
Chace  and  the  Isle  of  Azholme.  See  Stonehouse'8  '  Hist, 
of  the  Isle  of  Axholme  '  and  Tomlinson's  '  Level  of  Hat- 
field  Chace,'  passim. 

To  the  Supreme  Authority,  the  Parliament  of  the 
Commonwealth,  of  England.  The  humble  Petition  of 

many  well-affected  People in  behalfe  of  the  just 

Liberties  of  the  Common-wealth,  highly  concerned  in 
the  sentence  against  Lieut.  Col.  John  Lilburne  Presented. 
January  20. 1651.  Soc.  Ant.— Single  sheet,  folio. 

An  Act  for  the  execution  of  a  Judgment  given  in 
Parliament  against  Lieutenant  Col.  John  Lilborn, 
Jan.  13, 1651.  S.K. 

The  dissembling  Scot or  a  vindication  of  Lieu.  Col. 

John  Lilburn from  the  Aspersions  of  David  Brown. 

By  Samuel  Chidley.    [Noplace.]    1652.    Bodl. 

A  remonstrance  of  Lieut.  Col.  John  Lilburn  concerning 
the  lawes,  liberties,  privileges,  Birthrights,  Freedom  and 
inheritances  of  the  Freeborn  people  of  England 

London 1652.    B.M.,  S.K. 

The  Remonstrance  and  Declaration  of  Lieut.  Col.  John 
Lilburn  concerning  the  Crown  and  Government  of  the 

Common-Wealth  of  England Sent  in  a  letter  to  the 

King  of  Scots London,  Printed  for  George  Horton 

1652.    G.L. 
As  you  were,  or  the  Lord  General  Cromwel  and  the 

Grand  Officers  of  the  Armie,  their  Remembrancer 

Written  by  L.  Colonel  John  Lilbvrne  May  1652.  from  his 
Lodging  in  the  pleasant  city  of  Refuge,  seated  upon  the 


bankes  of  the  renowned  River  Rhine  &  commonly  called 
by  the  name  Vianen.  [Noplace.^]  1652.  B.M.,  G.H. — 
The  letterpress  induces  me  to  think  that  this  has  been 
printed  abroad.  Vianen  is  a  town  in  the  Netherlands  in 
the  province  of  South  Holland. 

L.  Col.  John  Lilburns  apologetical  narration  relating 

to  his  illegal  and  unjust  sentence [Dutch  and  English.] 

Amsterdam,  April,  1652.  B.M. 

Missive  van  L.  Col.  John  Lilburne  aen  sijn huis 

vrowe  M"  Elizabeth  Lilburne  vere  larende  de  waere 

redenen  endegronden  die  hem  genostsacht  hebben 

sijn  apologie  aen  de  Nederlander  te  niaken Amsterdam 

1652.  B.M. 

Lieut.  Colonel  J.  Lilburn  Tryed  and  Cast :  or  His  Case 

and  Craft  discovered Published  by  Avthority.  London 

Printed  by  M.  Simmons  in  Aldergate-Street  1653.  B.M., 
Bodl.,  G.L.,  P  ,  S.K. 

The  exceptions  of  John  Lilburne  Gent.  Prisoner  at  the 
Barre  to  a  Bill  of  Indictment  preferred  against  him 
grounded  upon  a  pretended  act,  intituled,  An  Act  for  the 
Execution  of  a  Judgement  given  in  Parliament  against 
Lieutenant  Colonel  John  Lilburn,  which  Judgement  is 
by  the  said  Act  supposed  to  be  given  the  15th  day  of 
January  1651.  London  Printed  for  Richard  Moon.... 

1653.  B.M.,  G.L.,  P. 

A  Letter  to  Lieutenant  Collonel  John  Lilburn  now 
Prisoner  in  the  Tower.  London  Printed  by  Henry  Hills 
1653.  B.M.,P.,S.K. 

Een  ont  decking  van  de  rechte  grondt-oorsaeck  der 
jonghsk-geledene  gelt-straffe  bannisse  -  ment  en  jegen- 
woordige  strenge  proceduren  tegens  Lieut.  Col.  John 
Lilburne.  [Noplace.]  1653.  Bodl. 

The  just  defence  of  John  Lilburn  against  such  aa 
charge  him  with  a  turbulency  of  Spirit.  London,  1653. 
B.M.,  Bodl.,  P. 

The  banished  mans  suit  for  protection  to  his  excel* 
lency  the  Lord  General  Cromwell,  being  the  humble 
address  of  Lieutenant  Colonell  John  Lilburn.  London 
1653.  B.M.,  Bodl.— Single  sheet,  folio.  The  Bodl.  copy 
dated  "  4.  June.";  one  of  the  B.M.  copies  "  15.  June." 

Severall  informations  and  examinations  taken  concern- 
ing Lieutenant  Colonell  John  Lilburn,  concerning  his 
Apostacy  to  the  party  of  Charles  Stuart,  and  his  inten- 
lions  of  coming  over  into  England  out  of  Flanders. 

London,  Printed  by  H  Hills 1653.  B.M.,  Bodl.,  G.L., 

?.,  S.K. 

Malice  detected  in  Printing  certain  Informations  and 
Examinations  concerning  Lieut.  Col.  John  Lilburn,  the 
norning  of  his  Trial ;  and  which  were  not  at  all  brought 
nto  his  Indictment.  Printed  at  London  1653.  B.M.,  G.L., 
P.,  S.K.,  Soc.Ant. 

A  little  friendly  touch  to  L.  Coll.  John  Lilburne.    An 

additional  remonstrance 1653.    B.M. 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 

(7*o  be  continued.) 


OPIUM  SMOKING.— It  was  the  Manila  trade 
hat  introduced  tobacco  to  China,  where  it  is  now 
rown  in  every  province.  It  was  the  Java  trade 
hat  introduced  opium  to  China.  It  entered  China 
hrough  Formosa.  Opium  smoking  existed  in  Java 
efore  it  was  known  in  China.  It  was  the  Moham- 
medans of  Persia,  India,  and  Java  that  spread 
verywhere  the  love  of  narcotics.  When  the  pipe 
'as  introduced,  the  Mohammedans  soon  began  to 
mix  opium  and  hemp,  as  well  as  arsenic,  with 
obacco,  to  strengthen  and  vary  the  narcotic 
ffect.  If  any  one  will  read  what  Kaempfer  and 


7*  8.  V.  JTTNK  2,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


425 


Bontius  (A.D.  1629  to  1641,  a  physician  in  Java) 
have  written  on  opium  in  the  East,  as  well  as  the 
former  on  tobacco,  he  will  not  doubt  that  the 
tobacco  smoking  of  the  native  Americans  was  the 
source  of  the  tobacco  smoking,  and  subsequently 
the  opium  smoking,  of  Asiatic  races.  The  first 
edict  of  a  Chinese  emperor  against  the  habit  of 
opium  smoking  was  about  1730.  Before  and  after 
that  time  there  were  edicts  against  tobacco  smok- 
ing. In  all  cases  such  edicts  were  ineffectual,  and 
became  after  a  time  waste  paper.  J.  EDKINS. 
Peking, 

CALEB = FAITHFUL  SERVANT. — In  M.  Edmond 
de  Goncourt's  disgusting  novel  '  La  Faustin '  ap- 
pears the  following  passage  : — 

"  Le  Marquis  de  Fontebise  c tait  un  vieux  gentilhomme, 
mine  par  lea  femmes  de  theatre,  et  auquel  il  ne  restait 
que  le  petit  hotel  achete  avec  une  intention  galante,  dans 
les  dernierea  annees  de  sa  aplendeur,  et  une  rente  si 
mince  qu'elle  le  condamnait  a  manger  a  la  gargote,  et  le 
reduisait  au  service  d'un  Caleb,  voulant  bien  se  contenter 
des  gages  d'une  bonne." — P.  188. 

The  reference  is,  of  course,  to  Caleb  Balderstone  ; 
but  this  generic  use  of  the  name  Caleb  seems  new, 
and  worth  chronicling.  URBAN. 

LADY  DEBORAH  MOODY. — Lady  Moody,  the 
widow  of  Sir  Henry  Moody,  of  Garesden,  Wilt- 
shire, being  a  Nonconformist,  emigrated  to  the 
Massachusetts  Bay  colony,  in  New  England,  with 
her  son  Sir  Henry,  in  1636,  and  had  her  residence 
in  Salem  and  its  vicinity  for  several  years.  She 
purchased  a  lot  there,  and  was  also  granted  by  the 
General  Court  in  1640  four  hundred  acres  of  land, 
and  is  said  to  have  bought  a  beautiful  farm,  situated 
between  the  ocean  cliffs  and  a  river  in  its  rear, 
well  stocked  with  cattle,  and  put  under  cultivation 
by  herself.  She  had  sold  her  estate  in  England 
before  leaving.  In  her  New  England  home  she 
enjoyed  all  the  comforts  which  the  new  settlement 
in  the  wilderness  could  supply,  and  more  than 
common  advantages  and  respect ;  but  in  1643  she 
removed  her  residence  to  the  New  Netherlands, 
then  under  the  rule  of  Governor  Petrus  Stuy vesant, 
and  established  herself  on  Long  Island,  at  a  place 
a  little  south-westward  from  New  Amsterdam, 
named  by  Governor  Kieft,  his  predecessor,  after  a 
town  on  the  river  Maas,  in  Holland,  s'  Gravensande, 
which  is  now  called  Gravesend.  It  is  charmingly 
situated  on  the  Narrows,  and  near  the  famous 
bathing  resort  of  New  Yorkers  known  as  Coney 
Island.  The  cause  d'etre  of  this  change  is  given 
by  one  of  the  early  Puritan  historians  in  the  fol- 
lowing paragraph  : — 

"  Lady  Moody,  a  wise  and  anciently  religious  woman, 
being  taken  with  the  error  of  denying  baptism  to  infants, 
was  dealt  withal  by  the  elders  and  others,  and  ad- 
monished by  the  church  whereof  she  was  a  member,  but 
persisting  still,  and  to  avoid  trouble,  removed  to  the 
Dutch,  against  the  advice  of  all  her  friends." 

Arrived  at  her  new  abode,  under  the  New  Am- 


sterdam Government,  it  granted  this  titled  English- 
woman and  her  son,  Sir  Henry,  "  power  to  erect  a 
town  and  fortification,  and  to  have  and  en  joy  e  the 
free  libertie  of  conscience  after  the  costome  and 
manner  of  Holland,"  &c.  These  privileges  were 
utilized  by  her,  for  the  Indians  soon  after  attacked 
her  house,  and  the  people  at  s'  Gravensande  were 
complained  of  by  the  ecclesiastical  authorities  of 
New  Netherlands  as  being  Mennonites  in  senti- 
ment and  practice.  It  is  recorded  also  that  Governor 
Stuyvesant  and  wife  once  visited  Lady  Moody  at 
Gravesend,  with  whom  she  was  very  much  pleased, 
and  that  she  kept  up  a  friendly  correspondence 
with  the  Winthrops  in  New  England. 

Lady  Deborah  had  died  in  1659,  about  which 
time  her  son,  having  sold  his  property  on  Long 
Island,  removed  to  Virginia,  and  in  1660  was  an 
ambassador  from  that  colony  to  New  Netherlands. 
In  1661  Solomon  la  Chair,  "Not  Pub."  in  New 
Amsterdam,  records  the  decease  of  Sir  Henry 
"  Moodi "  at  the  house  of  "  one  Col.  Mouritson,"  in 
Virginia,  and  a  list  of  written  and  printed  books 
with  Litschoe,  "  innkeeper  of  the  city,"  in  pledge 
for  a  debt,  &c.  One  of  them  was  a  MS.  volume 
in  folio,  "containing  private  matters  of  the  King." 
Another  was  a  Latin  Bible  in  folio.  Several  other 
books  were  Latin  and  Italian,  and  one  was  a  quarto 
printed  in  1605,  entitled  "Bartan's  Six  Days'  Work 
of  the  Lord,  translated  into  English  by  Jos.  Syl- 
vester." The  last  named  is  the  only  one  of  the  lot 
of  which  anything  is  now  known,  it  having  been 
deposited  in  the  New  York  Historical  Society 
Library  in  this  city. 

Sir  Henry  Moody,  of  Garesden,  was  created  a 
baronet  by  James  I.  in  1622.  His  wife  was  nfo 
Dunch,  an  ancient  Berkshire  name.  Her  father's 
brother  was  an  M.P.,  as  also  his  son  Sir  William, 
who  was  an  uncle,  by  marriage,  to  Cromwell. 

The  name  of  Lady  Deborah  Moody  has  been  on 
our  old  colonial  annals  for  more  than  two  centuries, 
but  without  special  biographical  notice  until  1880, 
when  an  able  discourse  on  her  record  and  character 
was  delivered  before  the  New  York  Historical 
Society  by  James  W.  Gerard,  Esq.,  which  was 
subsequently  published  in  pamphlet  form. 

W.  HALL. 

New  York. 

EPITAPHS  WITHIN  THE  COMMUNION  BAILS  OF 
BRAMFIELD  CHURCH,  SUFFOLK. — 

The  body  of  M»  Bridget  Nelson- 
Born  in  this  parish  June  26th  A.D.  1692 
Was  buried  here  September  19th  1731 

Tho — never  married 

She  freely  underwent  the  care  of  a  Wife  and  Mother 
and  often  the  fatague  of  a  true  Friend  For  any  of  her  ac- 
quaintance— In  sickness  or  destress  She  was  a  devout 
member  of  the  Establisht  Church — Charitable.  Prudent, 
Chaste,  Active  and  remarkably  temperate — Yet  often 
afflicted  with  great  sickness  and  for  above  3  years  before 
her  death  with  a  dropesy  of  which  She  died  after  being 
tapped  five  times— and  for  the  last  fortnight  of  her  life 


426 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7">  S.  V.  JUNE  2,  '83. 


Buffering  torments  intolerable — Had  she  not  been  sup- 
ported by  this  solid  rock  (discoverable  indeed  by  the  twy- 
Jight  of  reason.  But  by  the  rising  of  the  Sun  of  Righteous- 
ness rendered  more  conspecousand  beautiful)  of  nescesity 
there  must  be  a  future  state  or  a  personal  compensation 
of  endless  rewards  of  the  just  and  utter  woes  for  the 
wicked  in  proportion — To  the  universal  success  of  ex- 
liubant  wealth  and  criminal  pleasures  —  which  the 
favourite  sons  of  Fortune  enjoyed  and  to  the  dis- 
couraging wants,  pains,  sickness  and  various  distresses 
which  the  patient  children  of  Virtue  endure  in  their 
respective  stations  of  probation  on  earth — If  simple  pros- 
perity or  adversity  here  shall  surely  meet  with  so  exact 
a  Counterbalance  there — Much  more  shall  piety  bene- 
volence and  rigid  virtue  on  the  one  hand — and  Sacrilege, 
Tyranny,  and  unlimited  treachery  on  the  other. 
Header— Cast  up— There  trembling  weigh  thyself. 

Between  the  Remains  of  her  Brother  Edward 

And  of  her  husband  Arthur 
Here  lies  the  Body  of  Bridget  Applewhait" 

Once  Bridget  Nelson 

After  the  fatigues  of  a  married  life 

Born  by  her  with  incredible  patience 

For  four  Years  and  three  Quarters  bating  three  weeks 

And  after  the  Enjoyment  of  the  Glorious  Freedom 

Of  an  easy  and  Unblemisht  Widowhood 

For  four  years  and  upwards 
She  Resolved  to  run  the  Risk  of  a  Second  Marriage  Bed 

But  Death  forbad  the  Banns 

And  having  with  an  Apoplectick  Dart 

(The  same  Instrument  with  which  he  had  formerly 

Despatcbt  her  Mother) 

Toucht  the  most  Vital  part  of  her  Brain ; 

She  must  have  fallen  Directly  to  the  Ground, 

(As  one  Thunder  Strook) 

If  she  had  not  been  Catcht  and  Supported 

By  her  Intended  Husband 

Of  which  Invisible  Bruise 

After  a  struggle  of  about  Sixty  Hours 

With  that  Grand  Enemy  to  Life 
(But  the  Certain  and  Merciful  Friend  to  Helpless 

Old  Age) 
In  Terrible  Convulsions,  Plaintive  Groans,  or 

Stupefying  Sleep 

Without  Recovery  of  her  Speech,  or  Senses 
She  Dyed,  on  the  12'h  day  of  Sept.  in  y"  Year 

of  our  Lord  1731  and  of  her  own  age  44. 

Behold  I  come  as  a  Thief.— Rev.  16">  ch.  15  v. 

But  Oh  !  Thou  source  of  Pious  Cares 

Strict  Judge  without  Regard 

Grant  tho'  we  Go  hence  unawares; 

We  go  not  unprepared.    Amen. 

These  epitaphs  were  copied  about  twenty  yeara 
ago  by  a  friend.  Anything  relating  to  the  Nelson 
family  is  interesting.  W.  J.  LOFTIE. 

BALAAM'S  Ass  SUNDAY.— In  two  districts  at 
least  in  Gloucestershire  it  was  the  custom  fifty 
years  ago  for  the  people  of  the  neighbouring 
parishes  to  throng  to  Kandwich  Church,  near 
Stroud,  and  to  Hawkesbury  Church,  near  Chip- 
ping Godbury,  on  the  second  Sunday  after  Easter, 
when  the  story  of  Balaam  was  read  in  the  lesson 
for  the  day.  Probably  this  was  a  relic  from  the 
days  of  miracle  plays.  On  this  day  not  only  the 
church,  but  even  the  churchyard  of  the  two  privi- 
leged places  were  often  thronged.  Doubtless  the 
custom  prevailed  elsewhere,  and  churchwardens' 


accounts  might  throw  some  light  on  the  origin  of 
it.  A.  W.  CORNELIUS  HALLEN, 

Editor  of  Northern  Notes  and  Queries. 

PERIOD  FOR  HOLDING  AN  INQUEST. — The  fol- 
lowing may  deserve  a  note,  as  illustrating  the  close 
observance  of  the  law  as  to  how  long  after  an 
injury  a  person's  death  from  the  same  shall  be 
considered  as  the  due  subject  of  an  inquest.  W.  8. 
Norman,  a  dairyman,  was  injured  on  April  3, 
1887,  in  a  collision  between  a  tramcar  and  his 
own  cart,  a  wheel  of  which  had  caught  in  the 
tram-lines.  Mr.  Norman  died  on  April  2,  1888, 
a  year  all  but  a  day  after  the  injury.  An  inquest; 
was,  therefore,  held,  the  legal  period  having  had 
two  days  still  before  expiring. 

JULIUS  STEQGALL. 

MOTTO  FOR  A  LIBRARY. — The  following  motto, 
which  I  cut  out  of  the  City  Press,  strikes  me  as  so 
happy  and  so  classical  that  I  venture  to  hope  it 
may  be  made  immortal  by  the  Editor  of '  N.  &  Q.' 
It  is  equally  applicable  to  a  public  und  a  private 
library : — 

"  A  motto  suggested  for  the  reading-room  of  a  popular 
library  is: '  Tolle,  aperi,  recita,  ne  laedas,claude,repone!' 
which,  freely  translated,  means, '  Take  me  down,  open 
me,  read  me,  don't  injure  me,  shut  me  up,  but  put  me 
back.'' " 

E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

7,  Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

RELIC  OF  WITCHCRAFT. — 

"  The  other  day,  while  some  men  were  removing  the 
foundation  and  debris  of  the  old  house  lately  occupied 
by  Mr.  J.  Fenwick  [at  North  Frodingham,  East  Yorks.1, 
a  small  stone  bottle  was  found,  sealed  up  with  black  pitch 
or  wax,  and  when  it  was  broken  it  was  found  to  be  filled 
with  pins  and  needles  and  half  horse-shoe  nails,  and  some 
wickin  tree,  alias  mountain  ash.  No  doubt  those  who 
lived  in  the  days  when  this  bottle  was  interred  have  long 
since  passed  away  to  the  land  where  witchcraft  is  for 
ever  unknown."— Hull  Daily  Mail,  Feb.  25, 1887. 

L.  L.  K. 

MOLIERE  AS  AN  ACTOR. — At  p.  455  in  'Le 
Secretaire  Inconnu,'  by  Pielat,  there  is  the  opinion 
of  a  contemporary  regarding  the  talent  of  Moliere 
as  an  actor.  He  says : — 

"  Comme  dont  il  n'y  eut  jamais  homme  qui  sceut  mieux 
contre  faire  lea  actions  d'autruy,  ny  mieux  loue'r  lea 
vertus  et  mieux  censurer  les  vices  de  toute  sorte  de 
gens,  il  est  juste  quo  ceux  qui  vivent  au  meame  siecle ; 
et  qui  sont  capables  de  juger  de  son  adresse  et  de  son 
scaToir  reconuoissent  combien  ils  luy  sont  obligez  tant 
pour  le  divertissement  que  pour  le  profit  qu'ils  en  re- 
foivent." 

RALPH  N.  JAMES. 

MOTION  OF  THE  SUN. — We  sometimes  come 
upon  strange  facts  and  fictions  in  very  unlikely 
places.  John  Dobson,  B.D.,  "  Fellow  of  St.  Mary 
Magdalen  Colledge  in  Oxford,"  in  a  sermon  he 
preached  in  the  year  1670  at  the  funeral  of  "  The 
Honourable  the  Lady  Mary  Farmer,  relict  of  Sir 


7*  8.  V.  JUNE  2,  '88.] 


427 


William  Farmer,  Baronet,"  informs  us  that  the 

sun  "by  his  own  proper  motion goes   near 

three  score  miles  every  day  "  (p.  30). 

A  STARTS. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 


SIMON  FRASER,  LORD  LOVAT. — In  the  intro- 
ductory notice  to  the  '  Life '  of  this  Scots  worthy 
(who  every  one  knows  was  beheaded  for  his  part 
in  the  last  Jacobite  rebellion),  Dr.  Hill  Burton, 
his  biographer,  states  (p.  x)  that  when  the  work 
had  made  considerable  progress- — in  fact,  when 
most  of  it  was  in  type — a  curious  MS.  was  lent  to 
him  by  a  Mr.  Richard  Gordon,  entitled  "  The  full 
and  Impartial!  Account  of  the  whole  transactions 

of  the  present  Simon  Lord  Lovat written  by 

Major  James  Fraser."  Hill  Burton  further  says, 
"  The  MS.  is  written  in  a  round  schoolboy  hand, 
and  from  the  blunders  made  in  the  names  is  evi- 
dently a  copy."  Still  he  considered  it  "  beyond 
any  doubt  a  transcript  of  a  genuine  narrative," 
and  on  its  authority  altered  much  of  the  '  Life ' 
that  had  been  already  in  print.  The  writer,  Major 
Fraser  of  Castleleathers,  was  a  well-known  cha- 
racter in  the  North,  it  appears.  I  shall  be  very 
grateful  to  any  reader  who  will  be  so  kind  as  to 
tell  me  (1)  where  this  MS.  is  that  Dr.  Hill  Burton 
made  use  of,  or  (2)  anything  regarding  the  original 
MS.  of  Major  Fraser  from  which  the  transcript 
was  made.  Anything  on  the  subject,  sent  to  me 
direct  or  to  '  N.  &  Q.,'  will  be  very  acceptable. 
ALEX.  FERQUSSON,  Lieut-Col. 

Lennox  Street,  Edinburgh. 

TOWERS  OF  INVERLEITHEN. — I  shall  be  obliged 
to  any  of  your  Scotch  readers  if  they  can  put  me 
in  the  way  of  obtaining  information  anent  the 
family  of  Touris,  or  Towers,  of  Inverleithen,  repre- 
sented at  the  time  of  Flodden  by  a  George  Touris, 
head  of  the  provisional  council  for  Edinburgh  in 
the  absence  of  the  authorities  at  that  battle.  1 
have  read  all  that  Grant  says  about  them  in  his 
'  Old  and  New  Edinburgh,'  in  which  he  refers  to 
a  work  by  Sir  John  Scott  of  Scottstarnet  (not  the 
staggering  state),  where  he  says  the  Towers  family 
are  frequently  mentioned.  I  can  obtain  no  infor- 
mation of  such  a  work  by  Sir  John  Scott. 

W.  L. 

VANDYKE'S  COFFIN-PLATE.— When  West  wa 
buried  in  St.  Paul's,  1820,  it  was  reported  tha 
Vandyke's  coffin-plate  had  been  dug  up.  Can  anj 
reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  refer  me  to  this  report  ?  I 
is  not  impossible,  of  course,  because  the  earth  wa 
so  disturbed  by  Wren  ;  but  it  is  most  improbable 
Vandyke  was  buried,  from  Blackfriars,  near  John 


f  Gaunt's  tomb,  at  the  north  side  of  the  choir  of 
)ld  St.  Paul's.    All  the  artists  are  now  laid  on  the 
outh  side  of  the  new  cathedral.    What  with  fires, 
earthquakes,    revolutions,    and    street    improve- 
ments (!),  there  seems  as  little  chance  of  peace  in 
he  grave  as  of  peace  in  life  now. 

C.  A.  WARD. 
Walthamstow. 

CERAGO:  CERAMIC:  CERBERUS.— Some  modern 
dictionaries  have  cerago  in  the  sense  of  "bee- 
>read."  Can  any  one  furnish  quotations  for  it,  or 
say  where  it  is  used  ?  I  shall  be  glad  of  quotations 
Y>r  ceramic  (from  any  source)  before  1850.  Also 
early  examples  of  give  "a  sop  to  Cerberus." 
Answer  direct  (in  first  instance,  at  least). 

J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 
The  Scriptorium,  Oxford. 

ARMS  WANTED. — 

"  Cette  arme  porte  la  devise  inseree  dans  la  croix  de 
St.  Andre.  Elle  est  en  or  en  haut  et  en  bas,  avec  lea 
cote's  d'hermine  sur  argent.  Elle  est  chargee  de  trois 
ions  :  le  1"  et  le  3me  de  fc*es  lions  sont  rouges,  et  le  2° 
est  bleu." 

EDWARD  MALAN. 

ST.  MALAN. — When  and  where  did  this  saint 
ive?  EDWARD  MALAN. 

BAIRD  FAMILY. — Can  any  of  your  readers  give 
me  any  information  respecting  the  descendants  of 
Thomas  Baird,  born  February  8, 1759.  Mother's 
maiden  name,  Mary  Carkeet,  of  East  Looe,  in 
Cornwall,  she  surviving  his  birth  only  a  fortnight. 
Being  a  matter  of  personal  interest  only,  I  shall  be 
glad  to  receive  any  information  by  post. 

KITA  Fox. 

Beaconsfield  House,  Manor  Park,  Essex. 

SICILIAN  SOLDIERS  IN  CANTERBURY.— Between 
February  16  and  April  18,  1808,  nine  Sicilians 
were  buried  in  the  parish  of  St.  Alphage,  Canter- 
bury. The  first  was  "Vive  Leo  (a  Sicilian),  age 
unknown";  the  second,  "Kettens  (a  Sicilian),  age 
unknown."  The  others  are  described  as  Sicilian 
privates,  "unknown," or  "name  and  age  unknown." 
Were  they  prisoners  of  war  ? 

J.  M.  COWPER. 

Canterbury. 

EDWARD  THE  CONFESSOR'S  CHARTER.— Can  any 
reader  interpret  the  annexed  words,  given  in  the 
above  charter  1—Curlenhatch,  Scelden  (boundary), 
Butterwyelle,  Thurold's  (Harold's  ?)  (boundary), 
Tippedene,  Theldens  (boundary),  dS/ashatch, 
Mannesland,  Wolfpit  and  leap.  Also  later 
words— Fottershelle  or  Pottershill,  Carbuncle  Hill, 
Cheker,  Catebriggesdown-hill,  Clowesbruggestrete, 
Trykkesyslane  or  Cricketteslane,  and  Cimitermni 
(cemetery  ?).  I  do  not  find  any  interpretation  of 
these  names  in  the  newly  published  volume  on 
•Domesday  Studies.'  W.  WINTERS. 

Waltham  Abbey. 


428 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  8.  V,  JUNE  2,  '88. 


MACARONI  CLUB. — Where  can  I  find  references 
to  and  accounts  of  this  club  ?  I  am  aware  of  the 
references  in  Jesse's  '  George  Selwyn  and  kis  Con- 
temporaries.' GEO.  L.  AITKUSON. 

Wimbledon.      ^. 

BISHOPS  OF  ST.  ASAPH. — Is  anything  known  of 
the  place  of  burial  of  William,  consecrated  Bishop 
of  St.  Asaph  in  May,  1186,  and  who  appears  to 
have  held  the  see  for  two  years,  Reyner,  his  suc- 
cessor being  consecrated  on  August  10,  1188? 

W.  LOVELL. 

OLD  ENGRAVING:  LIONS  ATTACKING  ARABS. — 
Can  any  of  your  numerous  contributors  give  any 
information  of  the  existence  of  an  old  engraving  of 
which  the  following  would  be  a  description  ?  In 
centre  an  Arab  on  a  dappled  grey  horse  rearing,  a 
lion  sprung  on  the  back  of  the  Arab,  whose  figure 
is  half  turned  round,  one  of  the  lion's  fore-paws 
on  his  head,  his  mouth  grasping  the  shoulder, 
and  the  other  paw  griping  his  chest,  and  one 
hind  paw  on  buttocks  of  horse  ;  to  the  left  two 
Koman  soldiers,  one  with  sword  the  other  with 
Bpear,  striking  at  lion,  below  them  a  lioness  with 
a  cub  in  her  mouth  and  another  cub  climbing  up 
her  fore  leg,  a  dead  leopard  below;  on  right  an 
Arab  on  horse  with  back  to  the  on-looker,  turning 
back  with  spear  or  javelin  in  hand ;  and  below  a 
dead  man  and  lion,  and  supposed  pilgrims  on  ex- 
treme right.  This  query  is  suggested  by  my  having 
seen  an  old  water-colour  drawing,  of  which  the 
above  is  an  accurate  description,  with  the  addition 
that  all  the  figures  are  represented  with  their 
weapons  in  their  left  hands,  and  it  occurred  to  me 
that  the  drawing  must  have  been  made  for  the  pur- 
pose of  producing  an  engraving.  If  an  engraving 
exists,  the  whole  of  the  above  description  would 
have  to  be  reversed  from  left  to  right,  and  then  the 
weapons  would  appear  in  the  right  hands. 

F.  G.  HARRIS. 

WHAT  is  A  STEEPLE  ? — I  am  led  to  ask  this 
question  from  finding  in  the  '  Letters  of  Radcliffe 
and  James,  1755-1783,'  printed  for  the  Oxford 
Historical  Society,  1888,  the  following  remark  and 
editoral  correction.  One  of  the  correspondents, 
«rmung,from  Queen's»  Ma7  2»  1779,  says  (p.  70): 

The  loneliness  of  my  rooms  darkned  by  the 
neighbourhood  of  an  huge  church  steeple,  struck 
such  a  damp  upon  my  spirits  as  neither  Greek  nor 
Latin,  nor  all  the  humours  of  Sir  John  Falstaff 
could  remove.''  This  use  of  "steeple"  provokes 
the  comment  of  a  watchful  editor  :  "The  tower, 
not  the  steeple,  of  the  church  of  St.  Peter's  in  the 
JSast.  It  seems  to  me  that  John  James,  Jun., 
the  writer  of  the  letter,  erred  neither  against  the 
custom  of  his  own  day  nor  the  permissive  usage 
of  the  present.  A  learned  author,  contemporary 
with  James,  the  Rev.  John  Watson,  M.A.,  F.S  A 
records  in  his  'History  and  Antiquities  of  the 


Parish  of  Halifax  in  Yorkshire '  (1775),  that  "  The 
tower,  or  steeple,  belonging  to  the  church  [of  St. 
John  Baptist]  is  well  proportioned,  and  is  said  to 
be  thirty-nine  yards  from  the  ground  to  the  top  of 
the  pinacles"  (p.  359).  He  gives  a  south-east 
"prospect"  of  the  building,  which  shows  a  simple 
tower  surmounted  by  nothing  in  the  nature  of  a 
spire.  As  I  write  the  beginning  of  a  local  rhyme 
recurs  to  me — 

Darlington 's  a  bonny  town, 
With  a  broach  upon  the  eteeple— 

i.  «.,  with  a  spire  upon  the  tower.  The  modern 
meaning  of  steeple  is  perhaps  correctly  set  forth  in 
Annandale's  edition  of '  The  Imperial  Dictionary.' 
It  is  defined  as  being  "  A  lofty  erection  attached  to 
a  church,  town-house,  or  other  public  edifice,  and 
generally  intended  to  contain  its  bells.  Steeple  is 
a  general  term  applied  to  every  appendage  of  this 
description,  whether  in  the  form  of  a  tower,  or  a 
spire,  or,  as  is  usual,  a  tower  surmounted  by  a 
spire."  ST.  SWITHIN. 

ARNDT'S  ACCOUNT  OF  ORKNEY  AND  SHETLAND. 
— Can  any  one  give  me  the  correct  title  of  this 
book,  written  by  the  poet  Arndt,  the  well-known 
author  of  the  German  national  song,  "  Was  is  das 
Deutschen  Vaterland  "  1  It  is  quoted  in  one  place 
as  '  Die  Inseln  von  Schottland.'  A.  L. 

SHAW  AND  DALLAS.  —In  McTan's  '  Clans  of  the 
Scottish  Highlands,'  it  is  stated  that  one  of  the 
chiefs  of  the  family  of  Shaw  (Na  Sia'ich)  was 
"Alasdair,  surnamed  Ciar,  from  his  grey  com- 
plexion  By  his  wife,  who  was  a  niece  of  the 

Mclntosb,  he  left  a  successor,  John,  who  was  father 
of  Allan,  whose  son  John  left  Allan  in  possession 
of  the  honour  and  estates.  This  chief  was  forfeited 
for  the  slaughter  of  his  stepfather,  Dallas  of  Can  tray, 
and  the  lands  were  purchased  by  the  Laird  of  Grant 
about  1595."  Is  it  known  who  was  the  widow  of 
John  Shaw,  subsequently  married  to  Dallas  of 
Cantray ;  and  is  there  any  more  circumstantial 
account  of  the  "  slaughter  "  to  be  found  ?  It  does 
not  appear  in  Pitcairn's  '  Criminal  Trials.' 

ALEXANDER  CALDEB. 

89  and  40,  North  Street,  Exeter. 

FIELDING'S  'VOYAGE  TO  LISBON.'  —  What  is 
the  authority  for  the  well-known  story  of  Fielding's 
dispute  with,  and  victory  over,  the  captain  of  the 
vessel  in  which  he  made  his  voyage  to  Lisbon  ? 
In  my  copy  of  what  I  take  to  be  the  first  edition 
of  '  The  Journal  of  a  Voyage  to  Lisbon,  by  the 
late  Henry  Fielding,  Esq.'  (London,  Printed  for 
A.  Millar,  in  the  Strand,  MDCCLV.),  I  find  no  trace 
of  it.  F.  W.  D. 

FLEUR  DE  Lis,  OR  FLEUR  DB  LYS.  (See  7th 
S.  iv.  353.)— Which  is  the  right  form?  Even 
'  N.  &  Q.'  is,  I  notice,  not  consistent  on  this  point. 
Cf.  pp.  165,  353.  PERTINAX. 

Melbourne. 


7tt  8.  V.  JTTHB  2,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


429 


SCOTS  GUARDS. — In  a  recent  review  of  a  work 
on  '  Regimental  Records,'  I  observe  that  the  writer 
asserts  that  this  gallant  corps  lost  its  records, 
during  a  fire  in  the  "  orderly  room,"  long  before 
the  conflagration  in  the  Tower  in  1841.  I  should 
be  glad  if  any  of  your  correspondents  would,  if 
able,  state  in  what  year,  and  where  these  records 
were  burnt,  if  not  in  the  "  orderly  room  "  in  the 
Tower  in  1841.  INQUIRER. 

DRUNKARD'S  CLOAK. — Some  years  ago,  in  turn- 
ing over  an  odd  volume  of  an  old  magazine — the 
European  Magazine,  or  some  similar  publication  of 
its  date — I  saw  a  plate  representing  a  punishment 
closely  resembling  what  is  known  as  the  Newcastle 
drunkard's  cloak.  The  plate  was  an  illustration 
of  an  account  of  a  similar  punishment  on  the 
Continent,  I  believe  in  Denmark.  Can  any  one 
give  me  a  reference  to  the  magazine  in  which  the 
plate  I  refer  to  may  be  found  1  J.  R.  BOYLE. 

ESCROW. — What  is  the  meaning  of  this  word, 
which  I  have  been  endeavouring  in  vain  to  ascer- 
tain ?  It  occurs  in  a  report  of  the  case  of  Magrath  v. 
Reichel,  which  recently  came  before  the  public  in  con- 
nexion with  the  benefice  of  Sparsholt  with  Kingston 
Lisle.  The  defendant  asserted  that  he  had  executed 
an  escrow,  making  his  resignation  null  and  void 
thereby.  The  place  and  neighbourhood  are  men- 
tioned in  '  Kenilworth,'  and  in  the '  Scouring  of  the 
White  Horse,'  by  Thomas  Hughes. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

SOURCE  OF  DISTICH. — The  following  are  the 
two  first  of  several  lines  quoted  by  one  of  the 
greatest  of  England's  orators  some  thirty  years 
ago:— 

This  is  the  raorn  of  victory 

When  the  great  Conqueror  came  to  die. 

Search  has  been  made  in  vain  for  the  source  of 
these  lines  in  the  ordinary  collections,  hand- 
books, and  hymnals.  Can  any  of  the  readers  of 
'N.  &Q.'  assist?  0.  H.  R. 

"  To  KNOCK  SPOTS."-— In  the  Pall  Mall  Budget 
for  April  26,  p.  5,  occurs  the  sentence  :— "  An 
American  gentleman  has  just  sailed  for  Sydney  to 
*  knock  spots '  out  of  the  rabbits."  What  are  the 
meaning  and  derivation  of  this  phrase  ? 

DE  V.  PATEN-PAYNE. 

University  College,  W.C. 

STANDING  up  AT  THE  LORD'S  PRAYER. — Are 
there  any  churches  in  the  United  Kingdom  where 
standing  up  at  the  Lord's  Prayer,  when  read  in 
the  second  lesson,  is  continued  ;  and  to  what  date 
can  the  custom  be  traced  ?  H.  G.  J.  DE  S. 

E.  Coathara. 

DATE  OF  LATIN  EPIGRAM. — Can  any  one  give 
me  the  date  of  Dr.  Johnson's  translation  into  Latin 


of  Dryden's  epigram  on  Milton?    The  rendering 
begins : — 

Quos  laudet  vates,  Graiua,  Romanus  et  Anglus. 
So  far  as  I  can  discover,  neither  Mrs.  Piozzi, 
who  gives  the  Latin  version,  nor'Boswell  has  any- 
thing likely  to  prove  a  clue.  OLIM. 

CHATTERTON.— Who  was  the  editor  of "  Poems 
supposed  to  have  been  written  at  Bristol  by  Thomas 
Rowley,  and  others,  in  the  Fifteenth  Century.  Cam- 
bridge. Printed  by  B.  Flower,  for  the  Editor, 
1794"?  The  preface  is  signed  by  "L.  S.,  Pembroke 
Coll.,  July  20, 1794."  It  contains  the  first  printed 
version  of  Coleridge's  '  Monody  on  the  Death  of 
Chatterton,'  which  is  introduced  by  the  following 
note  :  "  The  Editor  thinks  himself  happy  in  the 
permission  of  an  ingenious  Friend,  to  insert  the 
following  Monody."  The  monody  has  no  signa- 
ture. ; -  ...  J.  DYKES  CAMPBELL. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — 

Ruining  along  the  illimitable  inane. 

*       CHARLES  T.  JERRAH. 
To  live  in  the  hearts  we  leave  behind 
Is  not  to  die.  HUGHENUEN. 

And  so  I  write  and  write  and  write,  for  the  mere  sake 
of  writing  to  you.  W.  M. 

Our  deeds  still  travel  with  us  from  afar, 
And  what  we  have  been  makes  us  what  we  are. 

D.  S.  GUT. 

Trafalgar  Square  is  the  finest  site  in  Europe. 

JOHN  CHURCHILL  SIKKS 


Ktpltaf. 

CATHEDRALS. 
(7th  S.  v.  307.) 

MR.  NEWNHAM  is  correct  in  saying  that  fifty 
years  ago  every  cathedral  and  minster  in  England 
was  practically  divided  into  two  churches  separated 
by  a  solid  screen,  the  eastern  limb  or  choir  (some- 
times including  the  crossing  and  a  portion  of  the 
nave,  as  at  Norwich,  Gloucester,  Winchester,  St. 
Alban's,  St.  David's,  and  Westminster  Abbey,  and 
formerly  at  Ely,  Hereford,  Worcester,  and  Peter- 
borough), where  alone  divine  worship  was  con- 
ducted, and  the  western  limb  or  nave,  which  was 
commonly  looked  upon  as  a  mere  vestibule,  or 
"  ante-church  "  (the  name  it  bore  at  Southwell), 
which,  if  not  openly  desecrated,  as  "  Paul's-walk  " 
was  in  the  pre-Reformation  times  and  later  still, 
was  only  exceptionally  used  for  any  kind  of  religious 
service.  The  nave  of  Exeter  Cathedral,  it  is  true, 
had  been  fitted  up  with  pews  for  the  reception  of 
a  congregation,  as  the  nave  of  Hereford  Cathedral 
had  previously  been  to  accommodate  the  parish- 
ioners of  St.  John  the  Baptist's,  who,  after  the  fall 
of  the  western  tower  having  been  most  unceremo- 
niously shunted  into  the  north  transept,  are  now 
more  decorously  housed  in  the  Lady  Chapel.  The 


436 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  8.  V.  JUNE  2,  '88. 


stump  of  the  nave  of  Carlisle  Cathedral— all  that 
was  left  by  Cromwell's  troopers — cut  off  by  a  solid 
wall  from  the  choir  and  transept,  also  did  duty 
as  a  parish  church.     The  nave  of  the  Cathedral 
of  Oxford  served  as  the  chapel  of  the  college  of 
Christ  Church,  and  the  "auditorium"  for  uni- 
versity sermons.     But  these  were  exceptions   to 
the  rule  which  condemned  the  larger  portion  of 
the  fabric  of  our  cathedral  churches  to  absolute 
uselessness,  leaving  them  "  empty,  desolate,  and 
void."    They  had  even  ceased  to  be  the  "  preach- 
ing-places "  to  which,  as  at  Ely,  and  at  an  earlier 
period  at  Salisbury,  Worcester  and  Hereford,  and 
in  some  other  cathedrals,  the  congregation  that  had 
worshipped  in  the  choir,  swelled  by  contingents 
who  had  attended  prayers  in  their  parish  churches, 
resorted  at  the  conclusion  of  morning  prayer  to 
listen  to  the  one  sermon  of  the  Sunday.  So  entirely 
had  the  very  idea  of  worship  been  banished  that 
any  one  kneeling  in  the  nave  of  one  of  our  cathe- 
drals was  the  rarest  of  spectacles,  and  on  one 
occasion,  in  a  south-western  cathedral,  is  said  to 
have  called  forth  from  the  verger,  thunderstruck 
at  such  a  bare-faced  violation  of  all  the  time- 
honoured  traditions  of  the  place,  an  indignant, 
"  Get  up,  get  up,  sir !  no  one  is  allowed  to  pray  here. 
If  you  want  to  say  your  prayers,  come  at  a  proper 
time,  and  go  into  the  choir."  The  newly-awakened 
sense  that  our  cathedrals  are  the  mother  churches 
not  only  of  the  cities  in  which  they  stand,  but  of 
the  whole  diocese,  and  that  their  doors  should  be 
ever  open  as  houses  of  prayer  for  all  who  may  resort 
to  them,  has  most  happily  worked  a  great  and  whole- 
some change  in  the  arrangements  of  these  fabrics. 
The  old  arrangement,  which  cut  them  in  two,  was 
fitted  for  the  age  to  which  it  belonged.  The  ancient 
close  choir,  with  its  scanty  accommodation  for 
worshippers,  spoke  of  the  time  when  it  was,  as  it 
were,  the  private  chapel  of  the  religious  bodies  to 
which  it  belonged,  either  of  the  monks  of  the  con- 
ventual cathedrals,  such  as  Canterbury,  Winchester, 
Ely,  &c.,  and  the  prebendaries  who  succeeded  them, 
or  of  the  canons  of  the  secular  colleges,  such  as  York, 
Lincoln,  Salisbury,  &c.,  i.e.,  the  two  classes  known 
respectively  as  the  "  cathedrals  of  the  new  founda- 
tion," to  which  Henry  VIII.  after  the  dissolution  of 
the  monasteries  gave  a  brand  new  dean  and  chapter, 
and  those  which,  never  having  been  monastic, 
bat  from  their  creation  governed  by  a  dean  and 
chapter,   with    the  statutable    dignities   of   pre- 
centor, chancellor,  and  treasurer,  are  designated 
"cathedrals  of  the  old  foundation."    These  close 
choirs   were  exclusively  designed  for  the  daily 
worship  of  ecclesiastics  of  various  grades,  for  whom 
the  ranges  of  stalls  were  constructed  of  varied 
elevations,  corresponding  to  their  respective  rank. 
The    modern  plan  of  filling  every   square   foot 
of  the  area  of  the  choir  with  pews  or  benches, 
and  squeezing  into  it  a  mixed  congregation  of  the 
laity— men,  women,  and  children— is  completely  at 


variance  with  the  true  idea  of  cathedral  worship, 
and  is  as  indecorous  as  it  is  practically  incon- 
venient. 

The  changed  arrangement  to  which  MR.  NEWN- 
HAM  refers  with  so  much  satisfaction,  by  which, 
through  the  substitution  of  a  light  open  screen — 
either  of  stone,  as  at  Durham  ;  or  of  metal,  as  at 
Lichfield  and  Hereford ;  or  more  commonly  of 
wood,  as  at  Ely,  Worcester,  Winchester,  &c. ;  or,  less 
defensibly,  by  the  abolition  of  the  screen  altogether, 
as  at  St.  Paul's,  Chichester,  and  the  Welsh  cathe- 
drals, with  the  exception  of  St.  David's — the  nave 
and  choir  are  once  more  made  to  form  parts 
of  one  church,  usable  by  one  congregation  at  one 
time,  is  based  upon  a  true  principle,  which  reserves, 
in  the  main,  the  choir  for  the  clergy  and  the 
ministers  taking  part  in  the  service  and  for  the 
communicants  at  celebrations,  and  places  the  congre- 
gation in  the  nave  and  in  the  lantern  space  under  the 
central  tower.  Such  an  arrangement,  however,  can 
only  be  carried  into  effect  consistently  with  the 
object  in  view — the  common  intelligent  worship  of 
the  whole  congregation,  in  cathedrals  of  moderate 
dimension,  unless,  indeed,  as  at  St.  Paul's,  the 
musical  staff  is  so  numerous  and  so  powerful  as  to 
obviate  the  difficulty  of  common  worship,  caused 
by  the  vastness  of  the  area.  Lichfield,  Hereford, 
and  Chichester  may  be  instanced  as  examples  of 
the  new  arrangement  in  its  most  effective  form. 
Of  course  when  the  bulk  of  the  worshippers  are 
placed  in  the  nave,  the  sermon  will,  as  it  always 
was  of  old  time  in  our  own  cathedrals  and  as  it 
now  is  in  continental  churches,  be  preached 
there,  those  in  the  choir  who  are  out  of  earshot  of 
the  preacher  moving  out  at  the  end  of  the  prayers 
to  seats  reserved  for  them  nearer  the  pulpit.  In  our 
larger  cathedrals,  such  as  Canterbury,  York,  or 
Lincoln,  it  must  ever  be  practically  impossible  to 
treat  the  whole  building  as  one  church.  The  re- 
moval of  the  screen,  which  is  sometimes  foolishly 
clamoured  for — as,  with  equal  unwisdom  both  on 
sesthetical  and  musical  grounds,  the  removal  of  the 
organ  from  its  proper  lofty  central  position  is  de- 
manded by  those  who  know  very  little  what  they 
ask — would  not  only  destroy  a  most  beautiful  archi- 
tectural feature,  but  would  also  be  absolutely  ruin- 
ous to  the  purpose  of  the  cathedral  as  a  place  of 
common  worship.  The  right  course  in  such  cases 
is  that  which  has  been  adopted  at  York  and  Lin- 
coln, viz.,  to  fit  up  the  nave  with  light  choir  seats 
for  the  ministrants,  and  chairs  or  benches  for  the 
congregation,  and  use  it  on  Sunday  evenings  and 
on  all  occasions  of  large  gatherings,  keeping  the 
choir  for  the  daily  services  and  for  celebrations  of 
Holy  Communion.  We  are  only  slowly  learning 
how  to  use  our  cathedrals,  and  must  be  careful  not 
to  take  hasty  and  irretrievable  steps  in  the  wrong 
direction.  The  choir  of  Bristol  Cathedral  is  a 
warning  example  of  the  fatal  consequences  of  well- 
intentioned  but  ignorant  interference  with  old 


7th  S.  V,  JUNE  2,  '83.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


431] 


arrangements.  Now  that  the  long-destroyed  nave 
has  been  re-erected  the  day  cannot  be  far  distant 
when  that  singular  and  beautiful  building  will  be  re- 
organized in  accordance  at  the  same  time  with  popular 
convenience  and  ritual  propriety,  both  of  which  are 
now  violated.  The  more  our  cathedrals  are  used 
the  more  usable  we  shall  6nd  them.  A  purpose  and 
a  use  for  every  part  will  everywhere  develope  it- 
self. Even  the  side  chapels,  which  are  now  too  often 
mere  receptacles  for  lumber  and  rubbish,  will  find 
an  object  as  guild  chapels  and  the  like.  The  sacred 
character  of  the  whole  building,  not  of  one  part 
only,  will  be  recognized,  and,  from  being  a  mere 
show-place,  it  will  rise  to  its  true  dignity  as  a 
House  of  God,  with  every  part  instinct  with  reli- 
gious life. 

I  must  not  conclude  this  note,  which  has  reached 
a  greater  length  than  I  intended,  without  doing 
that  which  was  its  original  purpose,  and  giving 
MR.  NEWNHAM  the  full  list  he  asks  for  of  cathe- 
drals and  minsters  with  close  and  with  open  screens, 
or  where  the  screen  has  been  removed.  The  fol- 
lowing will,  I  think,  be  found  correct  :— 

1.  Cathedrals  and  minsters  where  the  close  stone 
screen  is  retained,  separating  choir  and  nave. — 
Canterbury,  Carlisle,  Exeter,  Gloucester,  Lincoln, 
Manchester,  Norwich,  Ripon,  Rochester,  St.  Alban's, 
St.  David's,  Selby,  Southwell,  Wells,  Westminster, 
York. 

2.  Where  a  light  open  screen  has  been  erected. — 
Beverley,  Chester,  Durham,  Ely,  Hereford,  Lich- 
field,  Salisbury,  Winchester,  Worcester. 

3.  Where  the  screen  has  been  altogether  removed. 
—  Bangor,    Bath,    Bristol,   Chichester,   Llandaff, 
Oxford,  St.  Asaph,  St.  Paul's,  Sherborne,  Wim- 
borne. 

The  cathedral  of  Peterborough  is  not  included 
in  these  lists,  as  tha  choir  is  under  reconstruction. 
It  is  not  likely,  however,  that  the  former  close 
stone  screen  will  be  replaced. 

EDMUND  VENABLBS. 

Precentory,  Lincoln. 


THE  STUDY  OF  DANTE  IN  ENGLAND  ("7th  S.  v. 
85,  252). — Your  correspondent  ANON,  at  the  last 
reference  says,  "I  have  heard  it  confidently  stated 
that  in  the  voluminous  writings  of  Sir  Walter  Scott 
there  does  not  occur  a  single  reference  to  Dante." 
I  do  not  remember  an  allusion  to  Dante  in  any  of 
Scott's  poems  or  romances  with  the  exception  of 
'  Rob  Roy,'  chapters  xii.  and  xiii.,  but  there  may 
possibly  be  further  mention  of  him  in  one  or  more 
of  the  many  volumes  of  Sir  Walter's  miscellaneous 
works.  In  the  fragment  of  autobiography,  how- 
ever, prefixed  to  Lockhart's  *  Life,'  Scott  says,  "  I 
now  acquired  similar  intimacy  with  the  works  of 
Dante,  Boiardo,  Pulci,  and  other  eminent  Italian 
authors."  This  was  when  Scott  was  very  young, 
probably  under  eighteen .  I  do  not  think  Scott  could 
have  kept  up  his  intimacy  with  Dante  to  any  great 


extent  in  later  life.  Miss  Anna  Seward,  in  writing 
to  Cary,  the  translator  of  Dante,  giving  some 
account  of  a  visit  which  Scott  paid  her  at  Lich field 
in  1807,  says  that  "she  showed  him  the  passage 
in  Gary's  'Dante'  where  Michael  Scott  occurs 
['Inferno,'  xx.  115-117],  and  that,  though  he 
admired  the  spirit  and  skill  of  the  version,  he  con- 
fessed his  inability  to  find  pleasure  in  the  '  Divina 
Commedia.'  '  The  plan,'  he  said, '  appeared  to  him 
unhappy;  the  personal  malignity  and  strange  mode 
of  revenge  presumptuous  and  uninteresting'" 
(Lockhart's  'Life  of  Scott,'  ed.  1869,  vol.  iii. 
p.  14). 

Mr.  Edward  Cheney,  in  his  memoranda  of  Scott 
at  Rome  in  the  spring  of  1832,  says  : — 

"  Of  Dante  he  knew  little,  confessing  he  found  him  too 
obscure  and  difficult.  I  was  sitting  next  him  at  dinner 
at  Lady  Coventry's,  when  this  conversation  took  place. 
He  added,  with  a  smile,  '  It  is  mortifying  that  Dante 
seemed  to  think  nobody  worth  being  sent  to  hell  but  hia 
own  Italians,  whereas  other  people  had  every  bit  as 
great  rogues  in  their  families,  whose  misdeeds  were 
suffered  to  pass  with  impunity.'  I  said  that  he,  of  all 
men,  had  least  right  to  make  this  complaint,  as  his  own 
ancestor,  Michael  Scott,  was  consigned  to  a  very  tremen- 
dous punishment  in  the  twentieth  canto  of  the  '  Inferno.' 

His  attention  was  roused,  and  I  quoted  the  passage 

He  seemed  pleased,  and  alluded  to  the  subject  more  than 
once  in  the  course  of  the  evening."  —  Lockbart'a  'Life,' 
same  ed.,  vol.  x.  p.  187. 

I  cannot  agree  with  good  Sir  Walter  that 
Dante  is  "uninteresting";  in  his  own  way  he  is, 
I  think,  as  interesting  as  Homer.  I  also  think 
that  Scott  was  too  severe  on  the  poet  in  speaking 
of  his  "personal  malignity."  I  emphatically  hold, 
however,  with  Scott,  that  the  plan  of  the  '  Divina 
Commedia '  is  "  unhappy,"  although  at  the  period 
in  which  Dante  wrote  one  does  not  well  see  how  it 
could  have  been  otherwise.  At  one  time  of  my 
life  I  "devoted  more  study  to  Dante  than  I  have 
perhaps  done  to  any  other  author  ;  and  I  used  to 
give  '  N.  &  Q.'  (5th  S.),  the  benefit  of  my  lucubra- 
tions more  than  was,  I  am  afraid,  always  welcome 
to  'N.  &  Q.'s  readers.  On  more  mature,  and  I 
hope  more  humane,  consideration  I  must  confess 
that  I  now,  with  Kingsley,  consider  the  'Divina 
Commedia'  "the  opprobrium  of  the  Middle  Ages." 
The  '  Paradiso,'  in  particular,  notwithstanding  its 
glorious  poetry,  I  should  letter  (more  John  Tup- 
ling*)  'The  Apotheosis  of  Selfishness.'  In  support 
of  this  view  see  the  total  indifference  with  which 
Cato  of  Utica,  who  is  the  guardian  of  purgatory, 
and  accordingly  on  his  way  to  paradise,  regards 
the  loss  of  his  wife  Marcia,  who  is  not,  it  is  true, 
actually  in  hell,  but  in  limbo,  "  luogo  laggiu  non 
tristo  da  martiri,  Ma  di  tenebre  solo,"  without  the 
least  hope  of  ever  reaching  heaven: — 
Marzia  piacque  tanto  agli  occhi  miei 
Mentre  chT  fni  di  la,  diss'egli  altora, 
Che  quaute  grazie  voile  da  me,  fei. 


*  For  an  explanation  of  this  allusion  see  '  N.  &  Q , 
fitbg.y.192,273. 


[7'b  S.  V.  JUNE  2,  '88. 


Or  che  di  Ik  dal  mal  flume  dimora, 
Piu  mover  non  mi  puo,  per  quella  legge 
Che  fatta  fu  quand'  io  me  n'usci'  fuora. 

'  Purgatorio,'  canto  i.  85-90. 

I  cannot  wonder  that  such  a  poem,  though  I  daresay 
Scott  alluded  more  especially  to  the  '  Inferno,'  was 
revolting  to  Scott's  most  kindly  nature.  On  the 
other  hand,  in  justice  to  Dante,  we  must  remember 
that  one  who  was  nearly  as  kindly-natured  as  Scott, 
Lord  Macaulay,  took  the  greatest  pleasure  in  the 
'  Divina  Commedia.'  My  opinion  of  Dante's  genius, 
so  far  as  my  opinion  is  worth  anything,  remains 
unchanged,  namely  that  the  world  has  never  seen 
a  greater  poet.  Limiting  ourselves  to  epic  poets, 
he  ranks  with  Homer,  Milton,  and  "golden- 
throated"  Virgil,  equal  to  Homer  and  Milton, 
greater  than  Virgil.  Would  that  so  godlike  a 
genius  could  have  poured  out  his  wealth  upon  a 
brighter  theme  than  the  hopeless  loss  of  one  half 
of  our  brothers  and  sisters,  and  the  "happified 
selfishness  "  of  the  other  half  ! 

With  regard  to  English  translations  of  Dante, 
may  I  be  allowed  to  refer  those  who  are  interested 
in  the  subject  to  my  list  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  5th  S.  viii. 
365?  JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

Eopley,  Alresford. 

By  a  singular  coincidence,  I  have  just  received 
&  letter  from  my  friend,  the  Dean  of  Norwich,  in 
which  he  mentions  that  Henry  Bathnrst,  D.D., 
Bishop  of  Norwich  (1805-1837),  "  was  a  wonderful 
Italian  scholar."  This  could  not  have  been  the 
case  had  he  not  been  acquainted  with  Dante,  and 
the  probability  is  that  his  knowledge  was  acquired 
before  his  accession  to  the  bishopric.  There  is  a 
curious  story,  now  almost  forgotten,  concerning 
the  mysterious  disappearance  of  his  youngest  son, 
Benjamin  Bathnrst,  when  abroad. 

I  have  a  pretty  intimate  acquaintance  with  the 
writings  of  Sir  Walter  Scott,  but  cannot  remember 
any  reference  to  or  quotation  from  the  works 
of  Dante  in  them,  though  Scott  probably  had 
some  knowledge  of  Italian.  For  instance,  in  '  Eob 
Roy'  (cap.  xvi.)  is  a  translation  into  English  of  a 
stanza  of  the  '  Orlando  Furioso '  of  Ariosto,  pur- 
porting to  have  been  made  by  Francis  Osbaldistone, 
but  which,  of  course,  owes  its  paternity  to  Sir 
Walter's  pen.  In  'The  Monastery,'  there  are 
many  fine  scenes,  not  the  least  of  which  is  the 
interview,  at  the  tower  of  Glendearg,  between 
Henry  Warden  and  Father  Eustace,  in  former 
years  known  to  each  other  as  Henry  Wellwood 
and  William  Allan.  In  it  the  following  unverified 
quotation  is  used  : — 

0  gran  bonta  dei  cavalieri  antiqui ! 
Erano  nemici,  eran'  di  fede  diversa  J 

This  is  quoted  by  Father  Eustace,  the  sub- 
prior,  and  the  answer  of  Henry  Warden  is,  "  The 
poet  you  have  quoted  affords  strains  fitter  for  a 
dissolute  court  than  for  a  convent  (cap.  xxxi.). 

Coleridge  considered  '  Tho  Monastery '  the  best 


of  Scott's  novels,  and  it  is  easy  to  imagine  one 
possessing  so  great  a  love  for  the  marvellous  en- 
tertaining this  opinion. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

If  it  be  true  that  Sir  Walter  Scott  nowhere  refers 
to  Dante  it  can  only  be  an  accident.  He  states 
himself,  in  his  fragment  of  autobiography,  that  he 
was  familiar  with  Dante  and  other  Italian  writers 
(Lockhart's  'Life,'  i.  46,  ed.  1837). 

0.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

COINCIDENCES  OF  FRENCH  HISTORY  (7th  S.  v.  86, 
273,  356). — In  his  book  on  '  Russia,'  the  Marquis 
De  Custine  makes  mention  of  a  coincidence  which 
came  under  his  own  observation.  Writing  on  the 
day  of  the  marriage  of  the  Grand-Duchess  Maria, 
daughter  of  the  Czar  Nicholas,  with  Maximilian, 
Duke  of  Leuchtenberg,  who  died  Nov.  1, 1852,  he 
says : — 

"I  am  writing  on  the  14th  of  July,  1839, just  fifty 
years  after  the  taking  of  the  Bastille,  which  event 
occurred  on  the  14th  of  July,  1789.  The  coincidence  of 
these  dates  is  curious.  The  marriage  of  the  son  of 
Eugene  de  Beauharnaia  has  taken  place  on  the  same 
day  as  that  which  marked  the  commencement  of  our 
revolutions,  precisely  fifty  years  ago."— De  Custine's 
'  Russia/  in  "  Traveller's  Library,"  ed.  1854.  pp.  84-5. 

ROBERT  F.  GARDINER. 
Glasgow. 

TURKS  AND  THE  INTRODUCTION  OF  TOBACCO 
(7th  S.  iv.  368,  412,  493).— It  is  stated  by  MR. 
REINACH  that  tobacco  seems  to  have  been  used 
for  smoking  in  Persia  and  China  three  or  four 
centuries  before  the  discovery  of  America,  and  that 
Pallas,  Meier,  and  others  state  the  Nicotiana 
rustica  of  America  to  be  the  same  as  the  Chinese 
yellow  tobacco.  Another  writer  says  that  tobacco 
is  not  mentioned  in  the  '  Arabian  Nights.'  The 
mention  of  tobacco  in  Chinese  writers  first  occurs 
in  the  seventeenth  century.  In  the  work  '  Wu  li 
slau  shi,'  of  that  century,  it  is  said  that  tanilaku, 
or  "  smoke  grass,"  yen  tsau,  was  brought  to  Amoy 
at  the  end  of  the  reign  Wan  li  (1573  to  1620), 
that  is  to  say,  about  1618.  It  was  introduced 
from  Manila.  The  name  tambaco  shows  that  the 
plant  introduced  was  the  American  plant.  The 
smoking  of  tobacco  led  to  the  smoking  of  hemp, 
opium,  arsenic,  &c.  None  of  these  things  appears 
to  have  been  smoked  till  after  the  discovery  of 
America.  See  Kaempfer,  '  Amoenitates  Exoticte,' 
p.  641,  for  the  derivation  of  the  tobacco  of  the 
East  from  America.  J.  EDKINS. 

Peking. 

BROMPTON  (7th  S.  v.  389).— With  Mr.  Lof tie's 
permission,  I  quote  the  following  from  his  forth- 
coming work,  '  Kensington,  Picturesque  and  His- 
torical ' : — 

"  The  two  ends  of  the  parish,  that  to  the  south-east 
and  that  to  the  north-west,  were  very  different  in  cha- 


7"»S.V.JuNB2,'88<] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


racter,  and  their  difference  is  explained  in  their  names. 
The  wide  heathy  slope  south  of  the  road  is  Brompton, 
the  town  of  the  broom.  The  woody  heights  to  the  north- 
ward, with  their  well-watered  grassy  lawns,  are  Kensal 
Green,  that  is,  the  'green  of  Keneing's  holt ';  for  though 
the  '  ing '  is  preserved  in  Kensington,  it  may  well  have 
dropped  out  of  such  a  word  as  'Kensing's  holt'  or  'Ken- 
singshaw.' " 

AND.  W.  TOER. 
The  Leadenhall  Press,  E.C. 

In  Chambers's '  Handy  Guide  to  London '  (1862), 
I  find  the  following  : — 

"  The  profits  accruing  from  the  Exhibition  of  1851  led 
to  the  purchase  of  a  large  area  of  ground  at  Brompton, 
or  South  Kensington ;  and  this  purchase  was  one  of  the 
forerunners  of  the  present  Exhibition.  The  authorities 
have  managed  badly  in  naming  this  spot.  The  museum 
is  said  to  be  at  South  Kensington ;  the  Exhibition  at 
Brompton ;  whereas  the  two  are  so  close  as  to  be  separated 
only  by  a  road,"— P.  124. 

J.  F.  MANSERGH. 

Liverpool. 

RUCKOLT  (OB  RUCKHOLT)  (7th  S.  v.  229,  318). 
—See  Mr.  Walford's  work  on  '  Greater.  London,' 
vol.  i.  pp.  484-9.  Mus  URBANUS. 

WORKS  ON  THE  LITERATURE  OP  THE  AGE  OP 
ELIZABETH  (7th  S.  v.  248). — For  the  poets,  see 
Ritson's  '  Bibliographia  Poetica,'  London,  1802, 
small  8vo.,  where  the  names  are  arranged  alpha- 
betically in  two  centuries,  the  fifteenth  and  six- 
teenth. The  latter  division,  though  beginning 
before,  will  give  all  of  the  age  of  Queen  Bess.  I  do 
not  know  any  work  in  which  the  prose  writers  are 
similarly  grouped  by  themselves.  Hallam's  '  Lit. 
of  Europe,'  chaps,  vii.,  viii.,  should  be  studied. 

W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

THE  FAMILY  OP  LLBWELLIN  (3rd  S.  i.  28).— The 
query  at  the  above  reference,  having  been  made 
while  I  was  abroad,  escaped  my  notice,  and  does 
not  appear  to  have  received  answer  from  any  one 
else.  In  the  event  of  INA  being  still  interested  in 
the  subject,  the  following  supplementary  informa- 
tion is  afforded. 

Martin  Lluellyn,  captain  in  Charles  I.'s  army, 
author  of '  Men  Miracles,'  physician  to  Charles  I., 
and  principal  of  St.  Mary's  Hall,  was  the  last  of 
nine  children  of  his  father  Martin  Lluellyn,  one 
of  whom  was  a  daughter — not,  as  stated  in  the 
'Athense,'  the  seventh  son,  without  any  daughter 
between.  Though  the  baptismal  register  of  St. 
Bartholomew  the  Less,  Smithfield,  shows  the 
names  of  the  nine  children  in  the  same  neat 
handwriting,  the  surname  is  written  in  six  dif- 
ferent ways.  There  was  no  servile  uniformity  in 
spelling  in  those  days.  Martin  Lluellyn  himself 
was  baptized  under  one  spelling,  married  under 
another,  and  buried  under  a  third.  But  he  pro- 
bably spelt  his  name  with  a  u,  as  his  descendants 
have  continued  to  do. 

INA  observes  that  in  Martin  Lluellyn's  epitaph 


the  names  of  George,  Richard,  Maurice,  Martha, 
and  Maria  occur.  These  are  his  children  by  his 
second  wife,  Martha  Long.  George  was  page  of 
the  back  stairs  to  Charles  II.,  and  afterwards  Rector 
of  Sandover,  Salop.  He  helped  to  compile  the 
'  Orpheus  Britannicus.'  Richard  is  buried  in  the 
vicar's  aisle,  Wycombe  Church,  as  also  is  his  son 
Richard,  who  became  Rector  of  Sanderton.  One 
of  the  daughters  of  Martin  Lluellyn  married 
Crosse,  and  died  at  the  age  of  ninety-three,  in 
1767. 

INA  does  not  mention  that  the  names  of  Lattice 
and  Martin  also  occur  in  Martin  Lluellyn's  epi- 
taph. These  are  his  children  by  his  first  wife. 
The  son  Martin  seems  to  have  held  commissions 
under  James  II.  as  lieutenant  of  a  troop  of  horse, 
whereof  Captain  Thomas  Fairfax  was  captain,  and 
under  Queen  Anne  as  commissary  general  to  the 
forces  in  Portugal,  and  to  have  married  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  Charles  Halford.  By  her  he  had 
Martin,  Charles,  Lettice,  Richard,  and  Richard. 
The  last-named  married^  and  has  descendants  now 
living.  KILLIGBEW. 

MS.  JOURNAL  OP  F.  WHITE  (7tt  S.  iii.  513;  iv. 
52, 174).— Mr.  White  was  a  Suffolk  man.  On  the 
death  of  his  mother,  who  was  an  heiress,  he  as- 
sumed her  maiden  name  of  Corrance,  and  became 
possessed  of  the  estate  of  Parham  Hall,  near  Wick- 
ham  Market,  in  Suffolk,  where  he  deceased,  and 
where  his  eldest  son  and  heir,  F.  S.  Corrance,  Esq., 
now  resides.  MR.  C.  D.  LAMONT,  who  inserted  the 
query,  deceased  in  August  last;  and  by  the  courtesy 
and  generosity  of  his  brother,  Mr.  T.  R.  Lamont,  the 
MS.  was  consigned  to  me,  that  I  might  "  place  it 
where  it  will  be  valued."  I  have  returned  it  to  Mr. 
F.  S.  Corrance.  May  I  repeat  MR.  LAMONT'S 
query"!  Who  was  M.  A.  Jullien,  who  composed 
those  striking  French  verses  ;  and  have  they  been 
published?  WILLIAM  COOKE,  F.S.A. 

RICHARD  AND  MARIA  COSWAY  (7tt  S.  v.  307). 
— For  particulars  of  these  it  may  be  well  to 
refer  to  the  biography  of  the  painter  in  '  Art  in 
Devonshire,'  by  George  Pycroft  (Bamilfcon,  Adams 
&  Co.,  1883).  R.  DYMOND. 

Exeter. 

ORDER  OP  THE  SOUTHERN  CROSS  (6th  S.  ix. 
169,  237).— The  following  excerpt  from  a  letter  of 
the  Right  Rev.  Bishop  Quintard,  of  Tennessee,  re- 
specting this  order,  which  was  instituted  by  Major- 
General  Cleburne,  of  the  Confederate  Army,  may 
interest  your  correspondent  MR.  WOODWARD  : — 

"  The  order  of  the  Southern  Cross  was  organized  while 
the  Confederate  army  was  encamped  at  Chatanooga. 
The  first  meeting  was  at  Tyner's  Station,  and  there  were 
present  Generals  P.  R.  Cleburne,  John  C.  Brown,  Lid- 
dell,  and  fifteen  or  twenty  general  officers  and  others. 
The  objects  of  the  order  were  to  unite  more  firmly  the 
several  commands  of  the  army,  to  provide  for  the  widows 
and  orphans,  and  generally  to  provide  for  the  welfare  of 


434 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  S.  V,  JUNE  2,  '88. 


the  soldiers  of  the  Confederacy.  A  committee,  of  which 
General  John  C.  Brown  was  chairman,  drew  up  a  con- 
stitution, bye-laws,  and  a  ritual,  which  were  printed,  and 
I  have  a  single  copy  of  it  at  my  residence  at  Sewanee. 
An  organization  was  effected  in  several  brigades  and 
divisions,  but  when  active  operations  began  the  work  of 
the  order  was  suspended." 

The  badge  or  decoration  of  the  order  was  to  be  a 
star  composed  of  two  Maltese  crosses,  each  of  eight 
points,  around  an  oval  enamelled  centre,  suspended 
by  a  ribbon  of  green  silk  ;  but  none,  I  think, 
was  made  or  distributed.  SYPHAX. 

CISTERCIAN  PRIVILEGES  (7th  S.  v.  288).— The 
'Collectio  Privilegiorum  Ordinis  Cisterciensis,' 
Dijon,  1491,  is  noticed  by  Mr.  Bush  0.  Hawkins 
in  his  '  Titles  of  the  First  Books  from  the  Earliest 
Presses  Established  in  different  Cities,  Towns,  and 
Monasteries  in  Europe  before  the  End  of  the  Fif- 
teenth Century,'  New  York,  Bouton ;  London, 
Quaritch,  1884,  4 to.,  and  two  pages  (including  the 
colophon)  are  photo-lithographed  on  plate  No.  22. 
Mr.  Hawkins  informs  me  that  there  is  a  copy  in  the 
National  Library,  Paris,  and  another  in  his  own 
collection  at  New  York. 

JNO.  CLARE  HUDSON. 

Thornton,  Horncastle. 

There  is  a  copy  of  this  book  in  the  library  of 
Mr.  Thomas  Brooke,  F.S.A.,  of  Armitage  Bridge, 
near  this  town.  It  was  bought  at  the  Woodhull 
sale,  and  is  believed  to  be  the  only  copy  in  this 
country.  .  .  ,  G.  W.  TOMLINSON. 

Huddersfield. 

The  book  inquired  for  by  MR.  DEEDES  is  to  be 
found  in  the  Bodleian  Library  (Auct.  1,  Q.  6,  56). 
There  is  also  a  copy,  I  believe,  in  the  library  at 
Munich,  noted  by  Hain  *13367.  E.  G.  D. 

MASSON  (7">  S.  v.  328).— Will  A.  M.  favour  me 
with  the  authority  for  his  statement  that  "  a  Mr. 
Masson  married  a  daughter  of  John  Knox  "  ?  So 
far  as  I  know  Knox's  daughters  were  all  by  his 
second  wife,  Margaret  Stuart,  and  were  three  in 
number:  Martha,  wife  of  the  Rev.  James  Fleming; 
Margaret,  wife  of  the  Rev.  Zachary  Pont;  and 
Elizabeth,  wife  of  the  Rev.  John  Welsh.  Was 
there  any  fourth  ?  Knox's  widow,  I  believe,  was 
the  mother  of  a  second  family  by  her  subsequent 
marriage  with  Andrew  Ker,  of  Fadounside.  Pos- 
sibly it  was  one  of  this  family  who  married  a 
Masson.  HERMENTRUDE. 

SIR  EDWARD  SAXBY  (7th  S.  v.  269). —In 
Chalmers's  'Biographical  Dictionary'  (vol.  xxix. 
p.  447,  note  to  Tooke)  it  is  stated  that  "  Edward 
Saxilby,  Esq.,"  a  baron  of  the  Exchequer,  was 
buried  in  Wormley  Church,  Hertfordshire.  FOBS 
in  his  'Judges'  (v.  539)  says  that  the  name  of 
this  baron  was  "  Saxby  or  Saxilby,"  and  that  he 
married  the  "  relict  of  William  Woodcliffe,  Esq., 
citizen  and  mercer  of  London,  lord  of  the  manor 


of  Wormley,  in  Hertfordshire."  This  confirms 
Chalmers's  note.  The  judge  appears  to  have  died 
in  1562.  R.  F.  S. 

LONDON  HOSPITAL,  A.D.  1266  (7th  S.  v.  267). 
— In  a  MS.  volume,  Ashburnham.  now  B.M.,  a 
muniment  book  of  St.  Thomas's  Hospital,  three 
hundred  and  fifty  years  old  perhaps,  fol.  in  MS. 
106  (in  Manning's  '  Surrey,'  vol.  iii.  p.  622),  Isaac 
the  Jew  conveys  a  house  to  the  hospital,  and  there 
are  other  interesting  references  to  Jews  of  South- 
wark  of  the  thirteenth  century.  This  Isaac  was  the 
son  of  Samuel  of  Southwark.  Although  I  do  not 
in  this  strictly  answer  the  query  referred  to,  it  is  at 
least  exceedingly  A  propos.  WILLIAM  RENDLE. 

OLD  SONG  (7th  S.  v.  208,  276).— Compare  with 
lines  of  the  old  song  quoted  at  the  above  reference 
Matthew  Henry's  note  on  Genesis  ii.  21,  22: — ' 

"  Observe  that  the  woman  was  made  of  a  rib  out  of 
the  aide  of  Adam ;  not  made  out  of  his  head  to  top  him, 
not  out  of  his  feet  to  be  trampled  upon  by  him,  but  out 
of  his  side  to  be  equal  with  him,  under  his  arm  to  be 
protected,  and  near  his  heart  to  be  beloved." 

Chaucer  in  "  The  Persones  Tale,"  under  the  head- 
ing "  Remedium  luxurise,"  has  a  very  similar  pas- 
sage:— 

"  He  no  made  hire  of  the  hed  of  Adam,  for  she  shuld 
not  claime  to  gret  lordshippe ;  for  ther  as  the  woman 
hath  the  maistrie,  she  maketh  to  moche  disarray :  ther 
node  non  ensamples  of  this,  the  experience  that  we  have 
day  by  day  ought  ynough  suffice.  Also  certes,  God  ne 
made^not  woman  of  the  foot  of  Adam,  for  she  shuld  not 
be  holden  to  lowe,  for  she  cannot  patiently  suffer :  but 
Qod  made  woman  of  the  rib  of  Adam,  for  woman  shuld 
be  felaw  unto  man." 

JOHNSON  BAILY. 

The  Vicarage,  South  Shields. 

MRS.  BEESTONE'S  PLAYHOUSE  (7th  S.  v.  306). 
— Doubtless  this  theatre  was  the  one  rebuilt  on 
the  site  of  the  Phoenix,  formerly  a  cockpit,  in 
Drury  Lane.  A  Christopher  Beeston  was  manager 
in  1635,  and  was  followed  by  his  son,  William 
Beeston.  Probably  Mrs.  Beestone  was  a  relative. 

A.   COLLINGWOOD   LEE. 

Waltham  Abbey,  Essex. 

Pepys,  in  his  '  Diary,'  February  1, 1668/9,  men- 
tions going  to  "  the  King's  playhouse  "  to  see  '  The 
Heyresse  '  acted,  in  which  Beeston  took  a  part. 
CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 

Swallowfield,  Beading. 

William  Beeston  was  governor  of  the  Cockpit, 
in  Drury  Lane,  in  August,  1639.  See  Pepys's 
'Diary'  (Bohn's  edition),  vol.  i.  p.  221,  and  vol.  iv. 
pp.  21  and  94. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

The  Library,  Claremont,  Hastings. 

WESTMORLAND  AND  CUMBERLAND  WILLS  (7th 
S.  v.  348). — Some  sixty  or  seventy  wills,  mainly 
Cumbrian,  are  entered  in  the  pre-Reformation 


.  V.  JONK  2,  '83.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


435 


registers  of  the  diocese  of  Carlisle,  now  being  pre- 
pared for  the  press  by  the  Worshipful  Chancellor 
of  the  Diocese  and  Rev.  T.  Lees,  of  Wreay. 

See  also  a  note  headed  "Richmond  Arch- 
deaconry Records  "  (ante,  186),  and  a  farther  note 
under  the  same  heading,  both  signed  Q.  Y. 

TYNESIDE  RHYMES  (7th  S.  v.  187,  276).— 
Quentin  Durward  is  made  to  say  (chap,  iii.) : — 

"Besides to  speak  truth,  I  love  not  the  Castle 

when  the  covin-tree  bears  such  acorns  as  I  see  yonder." 

Sir  W.  Scott  gives  this  explanation  of  his  words 
in  a  foot-note  on  p.  41  of  the  Abbotsford  edition 
(vol.  viii.): — 

"  The  large  tree  in  front  of  a  Scottish  castle  was  some- 
times called  so.  It  is  difficult  to  trace  the  derivation ; 
but  at  that  distance  from  the  castle  the  laird  received 
guests  of  rank,  and  thither  he  conveyed  them  on  their 
departure." 

M.  E.  A.  P. 

30,  Blandford  Square,  N.W. 

MOTTO  OF  THE  ORDER  OF  THE  GARTER  (7th  S. 
y.  329). — On  a  silver  ewer  of  the  time  of  Richard 
II.  the  motto  ran :  "  Hony  soit  q'  male  pense " 
('  Kalendars  and  Inventories  of  the  Treasury  of  the 
Exchequer,'  iii.  325).  J.  H.  WYLIE. 

Rochdale. 

Auro  Soudiz.     Qucere,  gold  solder  ? 

XYLOQRAPHER. 

THE  REV.  GORONWY  OWEN  (7th  S.  v.  267).— 
Efforts  to  discover  the  burial  place  of  this  clergyman 
were  made  unsuccessfully  by  the  late  Bishop 
Meade  more  than  thirty  years  ago.  The  custom 
of  burying  persons  on  the  plantations  which  they 
owned — a  custom  still  very  prevalent  in  Virginia 
— renders  it  extremely  difficult  to  find  a  grave  after 
a  considerable  lapse  of  time.  In  many  cases  the 
old  plantations  have  changed  hands  or  been  divided, 
and  every  trace  of  the  graveyards  have  disappeared. 
It  is  a  curious  fact  that  the  little  information 
Bishop  Meade  was  able  to  obtain  relative  to  Mr. 
Owen  came  from  a  Welsh  antiquarian  society,  and 
not  from  Virginian  sources.  As  I  am  on  the  eve 
of  leaving  for  England,  I  am  not  able  to  make 
more  than  a  few  casual  inquiries  at  present,  but  if 
O.  H;  E.  will  send  me  his  address,  I  will  forward 
to  him  the  names  of  those  likely  to  assist  him.  I 
may  add  that  Mr.  Owen  died  in  1769. 

FREDERICK  T.  HIBGAME. 

Mill  Quarter  Estate,  Ford's  Depot,  Dinwiddie 
Co.,  Virginia,  U.S. 

THE  LAZY  FEVER  (7th  S.  v.  45).— It  may  be 
worth  adding  to  MR.  RADCLIFFE'S  note  that  a 
similar  phrasing  is  at  least  as  old  as  Andrew 
Boord.  In  his  'Breviarie  of  Health,'  having 
spoken  in  the  preceding  chapters  of  fifteen  diffe- 
rent fevers,  he  treats  in  chap.  cli.  of  "An  evill  fever 
the  which  doth  comber  yong  persons,  named  the 
Fever  lurden."  After  discussing  the  causes,  he,  as 


usual,  gives  "A  remedie,"  viz., "  Unguentum  baculi- 
num,  taking  a  stick  as  great  as  a  mans  finger  and 
anointing  the  back  and  shoulders  well  morning  and 
evening  for  twenty-one  days."  This  and  the  rest 
of  the  chapter  reads  as  a  pleasant  and  enlivening 
piece  of  waggery  (and  it  is  the  only  one)  when  one 
comes  across  it  in  an  otherwise  serious  medical 
treatise.  BR.  NICHOLSON. 

OLD  PRINT  (7th  S.  v.  268,  378).— The  coloured 
print  of  Lord  Nelson's  funeral  procession  men- 
tioned by  MR.  HEMS  is  one  of  four  double-page 
illustrations  to  a  rather  scarce  folio  volume,  of 
which  I  possess  a  copy,  entitled  "  Orme's  Graphic 
History  of  the  Life,  Exploits,  and  Death  of 
Horatio  Nelson.  Embellished  with  a  series  of 
engravings.  The  memoirs  by  Francis  William 
Blagdon,  Esq."  The  other  three  large  coloured 
prints  in  the  work  are  'Lord  Nelson  ex- 
plaining to  his  Officers  the  Plan  of  Attack 
before  Trafalgar,'  'The  Funeral  Procession  by 
Water  from  Greenwich  Hospital  to  Whitehall, 
taken  from  Bankside,'  aj^d  '  The  Interment  in  St. 
Paul's  Cathedral.'  There  are,  besides  these,  several 
smaller  engravings  of  more  or  less  merit,  some  fac- 
similes of  handwriting,  and  a  frontispiece  from 
Mrs.  Darner's  bust  of  Nelson. 

E.  G.  YOUNGER,  M.D. 
•    Hanwell,  W. 

ANGLO-IRISH  POETRY  (7th  S.  iv.  147 ;  v.  203, 
274). — I  have  lately  come  across  three  distinct 
songs  in  a  volume  of  ballads  published  by  J. 
Wrigley,  publisher  of  songs,  ballads,  and  toy- 
books,  &c.,  No.  27,  Chatham  Street,  New  York, 
relating  to  'Willy  Reilly.'  The  first  is  styled 
'  Reily's  Trial,'  and  commences  thus  : — 
Come,  rise  up  !  William  Kcily,  and  come  along  with  me: 
I  mean  for  to  go  with  you,  and  leave  this  country. 

This  consists  of  forty-eight  lines.    The  second  is 
styled  '  Reily's  Courtship,'  and  runs  thus  : — 
'Twas  on  a  pleasant  morning,  all  in  the  bloom  of  spring, 
When,  as  the  cheerful  songsters  in  concert  sweet  did  sing 

This  consists  of  fifty-two  lines.     The   third   is 
styled  'Reily's  Releasement  and  Marriage  with 
Cooleen  Bawn.'    The  last  four  lines  run  thus : — 
And  as  it  is  God's  will  that  I  have  no  child  but  thee, 
I  beg  it,  as  a  blessing,  that  you  live  with  me : 
And,  at  my  death,  you  shall  possess  my  houses  and  free 

land, 
My  blessings  on  you,  Roily,  and  your  dear  Cooleen  Bawn. 

These  lines  pointing  out,  of  course,  the  resignation 
of  the  lady's  father  to  the  inevitable.  The  ballads 
themselves  give  a  history  of  the  whole  affair, 
slightly  differing  from  my  version,  given  solely  from 
memory,  which  I  hasten  to  correct.  Reily  does  not 
appear  to  have  been  compelled  to  be  a  servant 
to  the  squire  (whom  I  named  Fox,  instead  of 
"  Fallaird,"  the  former  being  counsel  for  defendant 
in  the  suit) ;  he  was  not  in  that  position  when  he 
first  wooed  the  lady,  but  accepted  the  position 


436 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


17*  8.  V.  JUNK  2,  '88. 


afterwards  as  a  rase  to  be  near  her.  They  eloped 
together.  Eeily  was  transported  to  Botany  Bay 
for  the  offence,  bat  was  released,  after  waiting  some 
time  in  Dublin  for  the  transport  ship,  by  order  of  the 
Lord  Lieutenant.  The  lady  had  in  the  mean  time 
become  insane,  bat  recovered  her  senses  quickly 
on  sight  of  her  restored  lover. 

JOHN  J.  RODDY. 

WHERE  WAS  THE  PLAN  OF  THE  REVOLUTION 
OF  1688  CONCERTED  ?  (7to  S.  iv.  268,  452 ;  y.  316.) 
— I  have  not  seen  the  original  query  to  which  MR. 
HOME  replies  at  the  last  reference,  nor  do  I  know 
whether  any  contributor  to  'N.  &  Q.'  has 
replied  with  information  similar  to  that  which 
I  am  about  to  offer  ;  but  as  the  present  year  will 
bring  around  to  us  what  is  called  "the  Bicentenary 
of  the  Great  and  Glorious  Revolution,"  perhaps 
a  few  remarks  upon  the  subject  will  be  acceptable 
to  those  who  are  interested  in  one  of  the  most 
momentous  events  contained  in  the  history  of  the 
British  Constitution. 

The  place  distinguished  as  the  birthplace  of  the 
Revolution  of  1688  was  a  small  roadside  house 
upon  Whittington  Moor,  near  Chesterfield,  in  the 
county  of  Derby.  It  was  (for  I  fear  that  of  late 
years  it  has  been  improved  out  of  existence) 
situated  on  the  spot  where  the  old  coach-road  from 
Chesterfield  branches  off  to  Sheffield  and  Eckington, 
and  its  appearance  is  preserved  in  an  engraving 
given  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  about  the  time 
of  the  celebration  of  the  hundredth  anniversary  of 
the  Revolution  in  November,  1788.  The  name  by 
which  it  was  known  when  I  was  taken  as  a  boy 
to  see  it,  some  forty  years  ago,  was  Revolution 
House ;  but  it  was  once  a  public-house  and  graced 
with  a  sign  of  "  The  Cock  and  Pynot"— the  latter 
a  Derbyshire  name  for  the  magpie — and  in  the 
humble  "  parlour,"  since  known  as  Plotting  Parlour, 
the  celebrated  consultation  which  led  up  to  the 
dethronement  of  the  Stuart  dynasty  was  held.  As 
MR.  HOME  quotes  the  Lysons's  topographical  works 
in  favour  of  Lady  Place,  Berks,  I  may  be  per- 
mitted to  cite  the  same  authority  for  Whittington : 

"The  great  revolution  of  1688  is  said  to  have  owed 
its  origin  to  the  meeting  of  a  few  friends  to  liberty  and 
the  protestant  religion  held  in  the  early  part  of  that  year 
on  Whittington-moor,  at  which  the  Earl  of  Devonshire 
(afterwards  Duke),  the  Earl  of  Danby  (afterwards  Duke 
of  Leeds),  Lord  Delamere  and  Mr.  John  D'Arcy  (son  and 
heir  of  the  Earl  of  Holderness)  are  known  to  have 
attended.  It  is  said  that  in  consequence  of  a  shower  of 
rain,  they  adjourned  to  a  public-house  on  the  moor  called 
the  Cock  and  Pynot  (or  Magpie),  which  acquired  from 
this  circumstance  the  name  of  the  Revolution-house ; 
and  the  small  room  where  these  distinguished  guests 
retired,  that  of  the  Plotting-Parlour.  The  arm-chair  in 
which  the  Duke  of  Devonshire  eat.  still  forms  part  of  the 
furniture  of  this  room."—'  Mag.  Brit.,'  v.  285, 1817. 

Another  tradition  records  that  a  day  with  the  Earl 
of  Devonshire's  harriers  w^s  so  arranged  that  the 
noble  conspirators  might  moet  unobserved  at  a  spot 


which  was  central  between  Chatsworth,  Kiveton, 
and  Aston,  the  respective  seats  of  Cavendish. 
Osborne,  and  D'Arcy.  Being  there  they  adjourned 
as  for  refreshment  to  the  little  hostelry,  whoso 
parlour  was  then  only  entered  through  a  door  from 
the  outside,  and  had  no  further  communication  with 
the  interior  of  the  house.  I  remember  feeling  a 
certain  boyish  satisfaction  on  seating  myself  in 
"the  Duke's  chair,"  on  payment  of  a  small  fee; 
and  also  observing  that  the  surroundings  were 
mean  and  squalid.  There  is  a  somewhat  fanciful 
picture  of  the  house  in  Ford's  '  History  of  Chester- 
field,' 1839,  a  work  which  may  be  consulted  with 
advantage  by  the  inquirer. 

The  centenary  commemoration  of  the  Revolution 
was  presided  over  by  Dr.  Pegge,  the  celebrated 
Derbyshire  antiquary— he  was  the  "Paul  Gemsege" 
(anagram  of  Samuel  Pegge)  of  the  Gentleman's 
Magazine — who  entered  into  his  eighty-fifth  year 
on  Nov.  5,  1788,  and,  as  Rector  of  Whittington, 
preached  a  sermon  on  the  occasion  from  Psalm 
cxviii.  24.  The  proceedings  were  enthusiastic. 
The  local  clubs,  represented  by  about  2,000  persons, 
assembled  with  bands  and  banners,  and  marched  in 
procession  from  Revolution  House  to  Chesterfield, 
and  were  accompanied  by  the  nobility  and  gentry 
of  the  district  in  coaches-and-siz  and  coaches-and- 
four  with  outriders,  gentlemen  on  horseback  to 
the  number  of  about  500,  hack  post-chaises,  and 
conveyances  of  all  kinds.  The  procession  was 
upwards  of  a  mile  in  length,  reaching  from  Whitting- 
ton Bridge  to  Stonegravel,  near  Chesterfield  ;  and 
the  company  assembled  is  said  to  have  exceeded 
40,000  in  number.  It  was  remarked  that  all  classes 
joined  heartily  in  the  commemoration,  and  that 
no  appearance  of  party  spirit  was  visible  on  the 
occasion.  The  Derby  Mercury  of  the  period 
grandiloquently  says : — 

"  All  was  Joy  and  Gladness  without  a  single  Burst  of 
unruly  Tumult  or  Uproar.  The  approving  Eye  of  Heaven 
shed  its  auspicious  Beams,  and  bless'd  this  Happy  Day 
with  more  than  common  Splendor." 

It  is  noticeable  that  in  the  contemporary  reports 
of  the  addresses  delivered  during  the  rejoicings  on 
this  memorable  occasion,  no  doubt  whatever  is 
expressed  with  reference  to  the  traditional  belief 
that  the  "  Cock  and  Pynot "  was  the  veritable 
cradle  of  the  Revolution;  and  "the  Gentlemen  of 
the  Derbyshire  Society  in  London"  were  not  behind 
hand  in  claiming  for  Whittington  Moor  such 
credit  as  might  accrue  from  its  having  been  the 
scene  of  a  successful  conspiracy  against  the  reigning 
sovereign.  ALFRED  WALLIS,  F.R.S.L. 

In  '  N.  &  Q.,'  5th  S.  ix.  289,  appeared  a  query 
from  B.  B.  concerning  an  old  engraving  in  his 
possession,  dated  1790,  headed  '  Old  Print,'  and 
at  p.  247  of  the  same  volume  there  was  an  answer 
from  my  pen  under  the  same  heading.  The  house 
depicted  in  the  old  print  was  stated  by  me  to  be 


7">S.  V,  JCTNE  2, '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


437 


an  old  roadside  alehouse  or  cabaret,  called  Revolu- 
tion House,  now  dismantled,  "  at  Whittington,"  in 
Derbyshire,  a  large  village  near  Chesterfield.  It  is 
known  that  the  Earl  of  Devonshire  (afterwards 
created  Dake  of  Devonshire  by  William  III.),  Lord 
Danby,  and  other  leading  men,  used  to  hold  private 
meetings  there.  The  outcome  of  them  was  the 
Revolution  of  1688.  A  hundred  years  afterwards, 
in  1788,  the  centenary  was  celebrated  at  the  same 
little  inn,  and  a  sermon  was  preached  in  the  parish 
church  in  commemoration  by  Dr.  Samuel  Pegge, 
the  well-known  antiquary,  who  was  then  vicar. 
There  is  a  small  engraving  of  Revolution  House, 
accompanied  by  letterpress  description,  in  Cham- 
bera's  '  Book  of  Days,'  vol.  ii.  p.  745-6,  and  some 
curious  information  about  it  in  Lewis's  'Topo- 
graphical Dictionary  of  England/  s.v.  "  Whitting- 
ton, co.  Derby." 

It  is,  however,  more  than  probable  that  meetings 
were  held  for  the  furtherance  of  the  Revolution  in 
many  more  places  in  England  than  the  obscure 
Derbyshire  village.  Therefore  there  is  no  difficulty 
in  supposing  that  Hurley,  in  Berkshire,  was  another 
rendezvous  of  the  influential  supporters  of  William 
III.  Perhaps  the  plan  was  first  concerted  at 
Whittington,  and  then  matured  at  Hurley  and 
elsewhere.  JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

CAPITATION  STUFF  :  PARAGON  (7th  S.  v.  267). 
— "Princewood  is  a  light-veined  brown  West 
Indian  wood,  the  produce  of  Cordia  gerascan- 
thoides  and  Hemelia  ventricosa.  '  Treas.  of  Bot.' " 
(Ogilvie's  'Diet.,'  last  edition). 

W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

Ludwig's  '  German  Dictionary,'  Leipzig,  1763, 
gives  capitation  stuff  as  a  stuff  of  yarn  and  wool,  a 

*    •       -i  n     i  •  .«-«  *         /  m        i  1*1 


believe.  Can  this  wood  be  the  princewood  in  ques- 
tion? JULIUS  STEGGALL. 

Paragon  was  a  name  given  to  a  rich  embroidered 
cloth  imported  from  the  East,  principally  from 
Turkey.  The  French  called  it  parangon  de  Venise. 

J.  N.  B. 

PETROLEUM  (7th  S.  v.  248).— Herodotus,  bk.  vi. 
119,  describes  a  well  at  Ardericca,  in  the  province 
of  Cissia,  which  produces  asphalt,  salt  and  oil. 
The  two  former  quickly  congeal,  but  the  oil  is  col- 
lected into  vessels.  The  Persians  call  it  pa.Swa.Kr), 
and  it  is  black  with  an  unpleasant  smell.  Baehr, 
in  his  note,  says  : — 

"  Est  vero  hoc  oleum  si  vera  tradit  Miot,  Gallus  inter- 
prea,  bitumen,  quod  vulgo  pelrolei  (Steinoel)  nomine 
cognitum,  et  ab  asphalto  bene  discernendum,  in  variis 
Asiae  regionibus  reperitur,  imprimis  in  Perside  prope 
terram  Baku  ad  Caspii  maris  oram  et  occidentalem  et 
se  p  te  n  trio  n  ale  m,  quodque  pur  urn  si  factum  est,  naphthas 
nomen  accipit." 


Petroleum  is  not  admitted  into  dictionaries  of  the 
classical  Latin,  but  will  be  found  in  the  forms 
petrolceum,  petrelceum,  in  Bailey's  ed.  of  Facciolati 
among  the  "  verba  improbata "  as  being  either 
"  Grseca  Latine  scripta,  or  Barbara."  In  Carpen- 
tier's  supplement  to  Ducange  there  is  : — 

"  Petroleus,  ad  petras  pertinens.  Oleum  Petroleum, 
Quod  inter  petras  sou  rupes  effluit.  Chron.  Tegerns. 
apud  Oefelium,  torn.  i. ;  Script  Her.  Boicar,  p.  631,  col.  2. 
Ex  opposite  capellas  jam  dictae  reperta  est  per  fratrea 
vena  olei  Petrolei,  jam  per  xl.  fere  annps  manans,  quo  liniti 
praesertim  paralitici  et  contract!  pristine  sanitati  aunt 
plures  restituti." 

In  the  '  Stephani  Thesaurus  Ling.  Grsec.,'  ed. 
Valpy,  1823,  col.  7518D,  is  :— 

"  JlfrpsXaiov,  Petroleum  :  dicitur  a  quibusdam  Bitu- 
men liquidum,  quod  effluat  e  saxis,  vel  quod  eo  ad 
lucernarum  lumina  olei  vice  antiqui  uterentur." 

He  does  not  cite  any  passage.  Rob.  Stephanas,  in 
his  '  Thesaurus  Ling.  Lat. ,'  has  : — 

"  Petrelaeon.  Bitumen  est  liquidum  e  saxis  defluens. 
Noment  habet  ab  oleo,  non  quod  revera  oleum  sit,  sed 
quod  liquida  consistentia  ad  olei  similitudinem  accedat, 
tametsi  colore  magia  ad  nigredinem  vergat.  •  Vulgus 
Petroleum,  appellat.V 

Neither  the  name  nor  the  discovery  of  the  article 
can  be  very  modern. 

Of  the  words  under  this  heading  pic  manal' 
might  seem  to  be  manalis,  flowing,  and  therefore 
liquid,  were  it  not  followed  immediately  by  pic 
liquide.  I  suspect,  then,  that  the  true  reading  is 
navalis,  as  in  '  Bartholomseua  de  Proprietatibus 
Rerum,'  liber  xvii.  cap.  cxxiii. : — 

"  De  Pice.  Pix  pini  lacrima  est,  per  coctionem  ignis 
cum  nigredine  indurata.  ut  dicit  Isidorua.  Picis  autem 
duplex  est  species,  scilicet  navalis  quia  naves  inde 
liniuntur,  et  earum  rimac  ne  subintret  aqua  picis  bene- 
ficio  obatruuntur ;  et  liquida,  et  utraque  calida  est  atque 
sicca.  Alio  tamen  modo  componitur  dura;  et  alio  modo 
liquid*;  et  a  mult  is  colophona  vel  pix  grasca)  dicitur, 
quia  in  Grecia  in  quantitato  maxuma  invenitur." 
Pliny,  xiv.  20,  and  Scribonius  Largus,  comp.  137, 
8,9,  mention  the  "  Colophonia  resina,"  so  called 
from  Colophon,  whence  great  quantities  were 
brought.  W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

Naphtha,  which  is  closely  allied  to  petroleum, 
and  also  bitumen,  its  solid  residuum,  were  both 
undoubtedly  well  known  to  the  ancients.  Naphtha 
is  supposed  to  have  been  the  chief  ingredient  in 
Greek  fire  (see  Gibbon-V  Roman  Empire,'  chap,  lii., 
and  the  references  there).  There  is  an  interesting 
article  on  '  Petroleum '  in  Murray's  Mag.,  No.  iv., 
April,  1887,  which  I  shall  be  pleased  to  lend  your 
correspondent.  A.  COLLINGWOOD  LEE. 

Waltham  Abbey. 

ALTAR  FLOWERS  (7th  S.  iv.  387,  476  ;  v.  291). 
—The  question  which  MR.  EVERARD  GREEN  put, 
and  the  answer  which  I  tried  to  make  to  that 
question,  dealt  with  flowers  in  pots  on  the  altar, 
and  had  nothing  to  do  with  the  antiquity  of  the 
floral  decorations  of  churches.  The  references  to 


438 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  8.  V.  J0NE  2,  '88. 


SS.  Augustine,  Jerome,  &c.,  which  T.  T.  0.  asks 
for  will  be  found  in  Laib  and  Schwarz,  the  authors 
whom  I  quoted,  in  their '  Studien  ueber  die  Ge- 
schTchte  des  christlichen  Altars,'  Stuttgart,  1857, 
§  18,  p.  46.  The  floral  decoration  of  the  walls  of 
churches,  possibly  of  the  very  steps  of  the  altar,  goes 
back  to  very  early  times ;  but  these  writers  say  that 
until  the  pontificate  of  Clement  VIII.  (who  died 
1604)  it  was  not  allowed  to  set  flower-pots  (or,  to 
speak  more  genteelly,  flower-vases)  ou  the  altar 
itself. 

The  Boman  basilicas  usually  retain  old  customs 
a  long  time,  and  those  who  have  visited  one  of  the 
smaller  basilicas  on  a  festa  will  remember  with 
pleasure  the  sweet- smelling  herbs  with  which  the 
floor  is  strewed.  George  Herbert  tells  us  in  his 
'Country  Parson*  ('A  Priest  to  the  Temple,' 
chap,  xiii.)  that  the  church  is  to  be  "at  great 
festivals  strawed  or  stuck  with  boughs,  and  per- 
fumed with  incense."  This  Christmas  I  saw  a  little 
chapel  at  the  foot  of  the  hill  on  which  the  old  town 
of  Cannes  is  built  stuck  with  holly  in  the  fashion 
described  in  England  by  Washington  Irving,  and 
that  I  myself  can  just  remember.  The  chapel  was 
wainscoted  to  the  height  of  a  man  and  branches  of 
holly  stuck  in  holes  at  the  top  of  the  wainscot  on 
both  sides.  The  pulpit  was  overshadowed  by  a 
great  holly  tree.  Nothing  was  done  to  the  altar. 
J.  WICKHAM  LEGO. 

47,  Green  Street,  W. 

T.  T.  0.  wishes  to  have  the  passages  in  St. 
Augustine  and  St.  Jerome  in  which  the  flowers  of 
the  altar  are  mentioned.  St.  Augustine,  in  a  list 
of  miraculous  cures  in  the  '  De  Civitate,'  bk.  xxii. 
ch.  viii.,  speaks  of  Martialis,  whose  son-in-law 
went  to  the  memorial  chapel  of  St.  Stephen  that 
he  might  pray  for  him,  and  after  prayer,  "  Deinde 
abscedens,  aliquid  de  altari  florum,  quod  occurrit, 
tnlit."  St.  Jerome,  in  his  epitaph  on  Nepotianus, 
says,  inter  alia,  that  "  Basilicas  eccleaise  et  mar- 
tyrum  conciliabula  diversis  floribus  et  arborum 
comis,  vitiumque  pampinis  adumbravit "  (Ad 
Heliodor.,  'Epitaph.  Nepotian.,' epp.  iii.  8;  'Opp.,' 
t.  iv.,  Ben.).  The  passages  are  otherwise  known 
than  in  the  took  to  which  he  refers. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

Smith  and  Cheetham's  '  Dictionary  of  Christian 
Antiquities,'  s.v.  u  Flowers,"  supplies  instances  of 
the  decoration  of  churches  and  tombs,  but  not  espe- 
cially of  the  altar,  from  St.  Ambrose,  '  De  Obitu 
Valentiani,'  56 ;  St.  Jerome,  '  Epist.  xx.  ad  Pam- 
machium';  Prudentius,  '  Cathemerin.,'  x.  177; 
idem,  (with  particular  mention  of  the  altar), '  Peris- 
teph.,'  ix.  201 ;  St.  Jerome, '  Epist.  ad  Heliodorum '; 
St.  Augustine, '  De  Civ.  Dei,'  xxii.  8 ;  Venantius 
Fortunatus, '  Carmina,'  viii.  9  ;  Gregory  of  Tours, 
'De  Glor.  Mart.,'  50  and  91;  idem,  'De  Glor. 
Conf.,'31.  EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings, 


THE  FOURTH  FOLIO  OF  SHAKSPEARE  (7th  S.  v. 
308). — The  explanation  is,  I  think,  simple.  The  two 
issues  in  1609  of  '  The  Case  is  Altered  '  are  cases 
in  point,  and  the  Stationers'  Begisters  explain  why 
there  were  two  title-pages  (to  be  seen  at  the  British 
Museum),  though  the  text,  as  in  F  4,  was  printed 
at  the  same  press  and  from  the  same  types  : — 
26'°  Januarii  [  1608-9]. 

Henry  Walleys,  Richard  Bonion. — Entred  for  his  Copye 

a  booke  called,  The  case  is  altered. 

20  Julii  1609. 

Henry  Walley,  Richard  Bonyon,  Bartholomew  Button. 

— Entred  for  their  copie a  booke  called  the  case  it 

altered,  whicho  was  Entred  for  H.  Walley  and  Richard 
Bonyon  the  26  January  Last. 

As  stationers,  except  in  their  official  registers,  and 
as  all,  except  in  official  matters,  used  the  ordinary 
year  date  from  January  1  to  December  31,  both 
the  title-pages  of  this  partly  Ben  Jonson  play  bear 
the  date  of  1609.  In  like  manner  the  three-sta- 
tioners-issued F  4  were  earlier  copies  than  the  four 
stationers'  issue.  The  fewer  stationers  in  either  case 
may  have  wanted  authority  or,  more  likely,  money 
or  enterprise.  BR.  NICHOLSON. 

"SHOWER  OF  RED  EARTH"  (7th  S.  v.  369). — 
Occasionally,  when  there  is  a  fiercely  hot  scirocco 
blowing  in  Borne,  it  brings  a  mist  of  a  peculiar 
lurid  hue,  which  can  only  be  described  as  reddish. 
One  year  when  I  was  there  the  late  eminent  astro- 
nomer and  scientist  Prof.  Secchi  bethought  him  of 
analyzing  this  mist,  and  his  report  was  that  he 
found  in  it  the  dust  of  Sahara.  I  gave  an  account 
of  it  at  the  time  in  the  Boman  correspondence  of 
the  Westminster  Gazette,  but  cannot  now  remember 
the  year,  though  I  should  fancy  it  was  about  fif- 
teen years  ago — perhaps  more.  In  1818,  when 
writers  had  less  fear  of  being  called  to  account  for 
their  descriptions  of  wonderful  events  than  in  our 
day,  a  similar  driven  mist  might  very  well  have 
been  called  "  a  shower  of  red  earth." 

B.  H.  BUSK. 

CHOLTENS  (7th  S.  v.  348). — In  the  quotation 
given  by  W.  C.  M.  B.  from  Sturmy's  Mariner's 
Magazine,  1669,  "  hale  from  the  Cholyens  "  is  pro- 
bably a  misprint.  I  was  much  exercised  in  finding 
out  what  part  of  a  ship,  or  a  ship's  rigging,  cholyent 
referred  to.  But  casting  my  eye  through  '  The 
Whole  Art  of  Navigation,'  by  Capt.  Daniel  New- 
House,  printed  in  1698,  I  found  that  "  How  to 
Work  a  Ship  at  Sea  "  was  reprinted  from  Sturmy, 
and  that  it  is  "set  down  in  his  own  words,  without 
adding  anything  to  it,  but  what  I  find  amiss  (may 
be  by  the  Printer's  fault)."  The  paragraph  in  New- 
House  reads  as  follows:  "  In  Sprit-sail,  and  Mizen- 
Top-sail,  let  go  the  sheets,  hawl  home  your  Clew- 
lines, cast  off  Top-gallant  Bowlines,"  which  is 
probably  correct.  W.  H.  B. 

14,  America  Square,  Minoriea. 

In  all  probability  a  misprint  for  cluelines,  i.  e., 
clue-lines,  ropes  which  do  to  other  sails  what  the 


.  V.  JUNE  2,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


439 


clue-garnets  do  to  the  main  and  foresails,  that  is, 
clue  up  the  sail  previous  to  furling  it,  by  drawing 
inwardly  and  aloft  the  clues  or  outer  and  lower 
corners  of  the  sail.  To  do  this  the  sheets  must — 
as  the  text  says — be  first  let  go,  the  sheets  being 
the  ropes  that  contrariwise  haul  out  the  clues 
to  the  ends  of  the  lower  yard,  &c.,  when  the  sail  is 
unfurled  and  set.  BR.  NICHOLSON. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (7a  S.  v. 
269).— 

Pomp  and  prodigality  of  heaven. 
The  line  is  from  Gray,  in  his  '  Stanzas  to  Bentley.' 
See  an  interesting  remark  in  Coleridge's  'Lectures  on 
Shakspere,'  vi.  EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

(7th  S.  v.  369.) 

Only  his  arms  are  folded  on  his  breast,  &c. 
These  lines  are  a  misquotation  of  the  following,  in 
Lord  Tennyson's  '  Two  Voices,'  stanza  83 : — 
His  palms  are  folded  on  his  breast : 
There  is  no  other  thing  expressed 
But  long  disquiet  merged  in  rest. 

JONATHAN  BOUOHIKK. 
[Other  contributors  supply  the  same  answer.] 


f&iitttt&ntaui. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &0. 

Society  in  Rome  tinder  the  Caesars.    By  William  Ralph 

Inge.    (Murray.) 

WE  have  not  a  high  opinion  of  prize  essays.  They  are 
commonly  written  by  young  men  of  ability,  who  have 
worked  hard  at  their  special  subject,  but  have  not 
sufficient  width  of  culture  to  be  able  to  draw  conclusions 
with  due  regard  to  perspective.  There  are  exceptions, 
however,  and  the  Hare  Prize  of  1886  is  certainly  one  of 
them.  Mr.  Inge's  little  volume  shows  no  marks  of  haste, 
and  is  written  with  a  very  competent  knowledge  of 
what  true  civilization  really  is,  and  what  was  the  life  of 
old  Rome  before  the  "  little  leaven "  of  Christianity 
changed  its  character.  It  is  a  fascinating  subject.  It 
is  well-nigh  impossible  for  an  imaginative  mind  to 
tear  itself  away  from  the  contemplation  of  that  mar- 
vellous structure,  so  self-sustained,  so  surely  destined,  as 
it  seemed,  to  immortal  youth,  and  yet  what  a  foul  and  hor- 
rible thing  it  was.  It  is  not  the  corruption,  the  nameless 
vice,  or  even  the  gross  cruelty  of  the  life  of  old  Rome 
which  strikes  us  so  much  as  its  utter  heartlessness. 
Sorrow  as  we  may  for  the  treasures  of  art  and  learning 
which  perished  when  Rome  fell  before  the  arms  of  the 
barbarians  of  the  North,  one  cannot  but  feel  that  these 
simple  warriors,  fierce  and  cruel  as  they  were,  had  hearts 
in  their  bosoms,  and  a  tenderness  in  their  natures  which 
had  long  been  absent  from  the  herds  of  men  who  con- 
gregated in  and  around  the  city  of  Romulus. 

Mr.  Inge  does  not  lay  on  his  colours  too  darkly.  He 
has  striven  not  to  paint  a  picture,  but  to  give  a  truly 
outlined  historical  sketch.  He  has  in  a  great  degree 
succeeded.  On  a  subject  where  so  much  has  been  written 
it  is  impossible  that  he  should  not  be  in  wide  divergence 
at  certain  points  with  authorities  which  are  esteemed 
highly.  So  much  is  doubtful  that  we  should  hold  our- 
selves to  be  presumptuous  were  we  to  blame  him  strongly 
on  those  points  where  we  differ  most  widely.  We  wish, 
however,  especially  to  draw  attention  to  the  seventh 
chapter,  "  Education  and  Marriage,"  which,  though 
necessarily  short,  contains  an  amount  of  interesting  infor- 
mation told  in  a  picturesque  manner,  which  many  of  our 
readers  will  find  highly  valuable.  If  it  should  induce  any 


young  student  to  take  sufficient  interest  in  the  subject 
to  give  us  in  our  own  tongue  a  trustworthy  history  of 
the  Roman  marriage  laws  and  customs  it  will  have  done 
great  good.  A  work  of  high  character  on  this  subject  is 
much  needed.  Chapter  x.,  headed  "Luxury,"  is  also 
most  excellent.  No  one  who  reads  it  will  come  to  the 
end  without  wishing  that  it  had  been  longer.  When 
one  reads  the  account  of  all  this  terrible  splendour,  and 
calls  to  mind  the  misery  that  was  flaming  around,  we 
feel  it  hard  to  blame  those  ascetic  persons  who,  in  their 
denunciations  of  luxuriousness,  seem  to  us  moderns  to 
have  advocated  a  system  of  impossible  abstemiousness. 
A  wild  wantonness  in  display  of  wealth  among  people 
suffering  every  degree  of  privation  was  sure  to  lead  to 
fierce  reaction.  The  Roman  epicure  has  his  natural  con- 
trast in  the  monk  of  the  desert. 

Christian  Economics.    By  Wilfrid  Richmond.    (Riving* 

tons.) 

OF  all  the  barren  questions  which  from  time  to  time 
come  up  for  discussion,  surely  the  very  barrenest  is 
whether  we  are  better  than  our  ancestors  of  two  or  three 
generations  ago.  No  one  would,  we  suppose,  deny  that 
there  had  been  moral  improvement  since  the  dark  ages. 
A  man  must  be  either  densely  ignorant  or  the  victim  of 
some  perplexing  theory  who  states  that  an  Englishman 
or  a  Frenchman  of  the  present  time  has  not  a  better 
chance  of  happiness  than  his  predecessors  had  when  the 
adulterine  castles  studded  our  land,  or  in  that  sickening 
period  before  the  Maid  of  Orleans  delivered  her  country 
from  the  nameless  horrors  which  attended  the  English 
invasion.  But  progress  is  a  slow  matter,  and  it  is  not  so 
certain  that  in  the  short  interval  that  has  elapsed  since 
the  middle  of  the  reign  of  Qeorge  III.  there  has  been 
sufficient  change  to  justify  us  in  making  any  confident 
generalization.  That  the  principles  of  morals,  as  dis- 
tinguished from  their  practice,  are  more  carefully 
studied  now  than  they  were  three-quarters  of  a  century 
ago  is  a  fact  that  does  not  admit  of  question.  Then 
many  people,  not  otherwise  simpletons,  were  content  to 
assume  not  only  that  morals  were  intuitive,  but  that 
every  email  ramification  of  the  ideas  of  right  and  wrong 
came  into  the  mind  without  antecedent  experience. 
The  effect  of  this  silly  obscurantist  view  on  knowledge 
need  not  be  dwelt  on.  It  is  nearly  extinct  now,  though 
we  have  heard  Prof.  Fowler's  'Progressive  Morality* 
objected  to  on  the  ground  that  the  author  has  en- 
deavoured to  show  that  right  conduct  is  a  matter  of 
intelligence  as  well  as  of  feeling.  We  apprehend  that 
the  persons  who  find  this  view  suitable  to  their  under- 
standings will  be  shocked  at  many  things  hi  Mr.  Rich- 
mond's '  Christian  Economics,'  a  book  the  purpose  of 
which  is,  as  we  are  told  in  the  preface,  "  to  enforce  the 
principle  that  economic  conduct  is  a  matter  of  duty, 
and  therefore  part  of  the  province  of  conscience  and  of 
morals."  For  ourselves,  though  we  call  in  question 
some  of  the  results  that  Mr.  Richmond  has  reached, 
we  should  never  have  the  hardihood  to  entertain  a 
doubt  that  when  a  law  of  political  economy,  or,  as  we 
should  prefer  calling  it,  sociology,  has  once  been  ascer- 
tained it  becomes  a  duty  of  all  men  to  submit  them- 
selves thereto.  This  science  is  at  present  very  imperfectly 
understood  by  the  wisest  of  us,  and  many  of  its  supposed 
laws  will,  it  is  probable,  be  some  day  or  other  demon- 
strated to  be  false,  or,  at  least,  only  limited  generaliza- 
tions— useful,  for  a  time,  as  pegs  to  hang  thoughts  upon, 
but  of  little  value  as  explaining  phenomena.  Mr.  Rich- 
mond has  done  a  good  work  in  bringing  home  to  the 
minds  of  his  readers  that  trade  competition  may  be 
virtuous  or  vicious  according  to  circumstances  and  the 
way  in  which  it  is  carried  on,  that  the  idea  of  justice 
is  capable  of  being  presented  in  many  forms,  and  that 


440 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7'"  S.  V.  JUNE  2,  '88. 


civilized  life  is  corporate,  so  that  no  one  of  us  can  live 
for  himself  only.  These  are,  of  course,  not  new  ideas; 
but  we  do  not  remember  ever  to  have  met  with  them 
treated  from  the  Christian  standpoint  in  the  excellent 
manner  that  Mr.  Richmond  has  done.  Unlike  most 
books  of  its  class,  the  volume  before  us  steadily  improves 
towards  the  end.  The  early  chapters  are  rather  dull, 
and  contain  little  that  is  suggestive  ;  some  of  the  latter 
ones  are  of  a  high  degree  of  merit.  We  would  especially 
direct  attention  to  those  on  "  Wealth,"  on  "  The  Division 
of  Labour,"  and  on  "  Competition  and  Co-operation." 

Woffington:  a  Tribute  to  the  Actress  and  the  Woman. 

By  Augustin  Daly.  (Privately  printed.) 
SUPERBLY  printed  and  bound,  privately  published,  issued 
in  a  strictly  limited  edition,  and  illustrated  by  numerous 
portraits  of  Peg  Woffington,  including  Hogarth's  fine 
picture  of  her  as  Sir  Harry  Wildair,  and  other  illustra- 
tions of  her  career,  this  lovely  volume  of  Mr.  Augustin 
Daly,  the  manager  of  the  famous  company  of  American 
comedians,  is  likely  before  long  to  become  the  despair  of 
theatrical  collectors  who  are  unable  to  secure  copies.  It 
is  indeed  a  most  graceful  tribute  to  the  great  Irish 
actress,  whose  fascinations  seem  to  have  survived  her 
death,  and  to  have  maintained  their  influence  over  mas- 
culine humanity.  Mr.  Daly's  book  is,  however,  some- 
thing more  than  a  mere  bibliographical,  treasure.  It  is 
a  work  of  much  scholarship  and  erudition,  giving  in 
eloquent  phrases  the  facts  of  Peg  Woffington's  life  as 
they  are  preserved  in  authentic  records,  and  avoiding 
the  rhapsodies  in  which  other  writers  on  the  subject 
have  indulged.  Among  theatrical  biographies  its  place 
is  foremost,  and  it  will  rank  with  the  memoirs  of  Jordan 
by  Boaden  and  of  Siddons  by  Campbell.  It  constitutes, 
indeed,  a  singularly  graceful  and  valuable  tribute  from 
an  American  writer  and  actor  to  one  of  the  loveliest  and 
most  capable  of  English  actresses. 

Journal  of  the  Leicestershire  Architectural  and  Archceo- 
logical  Society.  Vol.  VI.  Part  IV.  (Leicester,  Clarke 
&  Hodgson.) 

THIS  Journal  usually  contains  a  good  deal  of  interesting 
matter,  and  the  part  for  1887,  now  before  us,  quite  sus- 
tains its  character.  Armada  year  has  made  itself  felt  in 
Leicestershire  no  less  than  in  Devon  and  Cornwall,  and 
the  Leicestershire  persons  who  contributed  to  the  defence 
of  the  country  at  that  time  of  trial  are  fittingly  recorded 
in  the  Journal.  The  list  of  Chancery  Inquisitions  post 
mortem  for  Leicestershire,  from  Henry  VII.  to  Charles 
I.,  contributed  by  the  Rev.  W.  G.  Dimock  Fletcher,  is 
one  of  those  valuable  additions  to  genealogical  working 
tools  which  deserve  the  best  thanks  of  all  students  of 
genealogy,  and  should  be  appreciated  in  the  United 
States  quite  as  much  as  in  England.  The  church- 
wardens' accounts  of  St.  Mary's,  Leicester,  1652-1729, 
are  full  of  quaint  details  and  as  quaint  orthography. 
Indeed,  it  seems  to  us  that  Col.  Bellairs  is  travelling  an 
unnecessary  distance  in  supposing  any  theological  animus 
in  the  spelling  "  chrismus,"  where  we  also  find  "  bred  and 
beare  "  and  "  cyrpless."  Among  names  of  historic  interest 
in  the  Leicestershire  inquisitions  we  may  just  cite,  purely 
at  random,  Babington,  Catesby,  Digby,  Herrick  (in 
several  forms,  of  course,  such  as  Eyricke,  Hirricko,  &c.), 
Chichele,  Curzon,  Grey,  Hastings,  Haslerigg,  Shirley,  &c. 
The  Armada  list  scarcely  seems  so  fully  representative. 
Judging  from  the  summary  of  proceedings  at  the  various 
meetings  of  the  Society,  printed  in  each  part  of  the 
Journal,  we  should  say  that  the  exhibits  are  frequently 
of  considerable  interest.  The  late  Archdeacon  Pownall, 
for  instance,  is  recorded,  in  the  part  before  us,  as  having 
exhibited  a  medal  commemorating  the  attack  of  the 
Pazzi  on  Lorenzo  and  Giuliano  de'  Medici,  which  is 
specially  interesting  (not  only  as  the  work  of  Antonio 


Pollaiuolo,  but  also  as  representing  the  interior  of  Sta. 
Maria  del  Fiore  as  Pollaiuolo  must  have  known  it.  In 
Jasper  Roskyn,  whose  Inq.  p.m.  was  taken  4  Hen.  VII., 
while  those  of  Eatherine  his  wife  and  Elizabeth  and 
Eatherine  his  daughters  followed,  20  Hen.  VII.,  we  are 
inclined  to  see  a  probable  variant  of  the  now  famous 
name  of  Ruskin. 

PART  V.  of  the  Index  Library,  edited  by  W.  P.  W. 
Phillimore,  M.A.,  B.C.L.,  contains  pp.  49-64  of  the 
Royalist  Composition  Papers,  carrying  the  names  from 
"Blackall"  to  "Bray";  Northamptonshire  and  Rutland 
wills,  49-64  ;  and  Chancery  Proceedings  temp.  Charles  I., 
pp.  65-80.  These  series  are  likely  to  be  ot  inestimable 
value. 

PART  IV.  of  Messrs.  Swan  Sonnenschein's  Cyclopcedia 
of  Education  has  good  articles  on  "History,"  "Laing," 
'•  Latin,"  and  other  subjects. 

MESSRS.  CASSELL  &  Co.  have  issued  '  Royal  Academy 
Pictures,'  being  the  Royal  Academy  Supplement  of  the 
Magazine  of  Art,  and  giving  well-executed  engravings 
of  fifty-three  of  the  principal  pictures  and  sculptures  in 
this  year's  exhibition. 

A  Concite  History  of  Australian  Settlement  and  Pro- 
gress has  been  reprinted  from  the  Sydney  Morning 
Herald. 

1  EENSINGTON,  PICTURESQUE  AND  HISTORICAL,'  by  W.  J. 
Loftie,  B.A.,  F.S.A.,  the  historian  of  London,  shortly  to 
be  issued  by  subscription  by  Messrs.  Field  &  Tuer, 
promises  to  be  a  work  of  highest  interest  to  antiquaries. 
The  illustrations  will  constitute  an  attractive  feature. 


£0t(ct*  to  GorrrsfpcmarntiJ. 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices  : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

D.  E.  T.  ("  Impression  of  Ancient  Seal  from  Glaston- 
bury  Abbey"). — Any  connexion  the  seal  may  have  with 
Glastonbury  Abbey  is  of  a  purely  accidental  character. 
Judging  by  the  impression,  the  seal  is  of  the  late  seven- 
teenth or  early  eighteenth  century,  and  is  that  of  the 
Superior  of  the  Capuchin  Mission  in  the  (Portuguese) 
Prince's  Island.  The  c  in  "  sic  "  is  probably  the  en- 
graver's error  for  g. 

ROWE. — "  The  offender  never  pardons  "  is  attributed 
to  George  Herbert,  the  poet,  and  is  said  to  occur  in  his 
'Outlandish  Proverbs,  Sentences,  &c.,'  reprinted  under 
the  title  '  Jacula  Prudent  urn.' 

J.  J.  FAHIE  (Tehran,  Persia)  desires  to  know  the  titles 
of  recent  and  exhaustive  works  on  political  philosophy, 
with  special  reference  to  the  amelioration  and  improve* 
ment  of  mankind. 

NOTWS 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries '  " — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  22, 
look's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


7*  S.  V.  JUNE  9,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


441 


LONDON,  SATURDAY.  JUNE  8, 1888. 


CONTENTS.— N°  128. 

NOTES  :— Battle  of  Mortimer's  Cross.  441— Shakspearfana,  442 
— Treshsm,  444— "Whipping  and  Pillory  ia  1547— Milton's 
Translations— MS.  Jottings — Mystery  Plays,  445 — Brigadier 
Mackintosh — '  The  Sprig  of  Shillela  '—Cromwell's  Peerages 
—Acadia— Church  Bells— Democracy,  446. 

QUERIES  :— Church  Vestments— "Of  a  certain  age"— Staf- 
ford House— Ages  counted  by  Seasons—"  Natura  nihil  facit 
per  saltum  "— Carlyle,  447— Sermons— "  Mon  espoir  est  en 
pennes"— Rev.  P.  St.  Clair— Storm = Frost— Pitshanger— 
Justice  Rokeby— Speech  by  Lord  Lytton— Penn  Family- 
Antiquity  of  Civilization  —  Roman  Marriage  Laws— Dead 
Men = Empty  Bottles  — R.  Ireland  — Adjectives— A.  Brice 
and  Lord  Ogleby— J.  Ritson,  448— Ramnes— Portraits— Dr. 
Mounsey— Skulls  on  Tombs — Capt.  E.  Barkly  —  Gabriel 
Gould — '  The  Fireman's  Story ' — Authors  Wanted,  449. 

REPLIES :— Street  in  Westminster,  449— Drake  Tobacco  Box, 
450 — Married  Women's  Surnames,  451— Salt  for  Wine  Stains 
— Translations  from  Freytag,  452  —  Napoleon  Relics— St. 
Margaret's— Adam  and  his  Library — "  Vinaigre  des  quatre 
voleurs,"  453—"  It  will  never  make  old  bones  "—Richmond 
Archdeaconry  Records— Minors,  454— Tom-Cat—John  Bell 
— Firbank  Chapel  —  Pickwick  in  Court,  455— Sonnets— S. 
Highland— Bismarck  on  the  Germans  —  Sidney  Montague, 
456 — Manufacture  of  Pewter — Rebecca— Convicts  shipped  to 
the  Colonies,  457— Author  of  Poem— Judas,  458. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :— Cox's  '  How  to  Write  the  History  of  a 
Parish '  —  Tomlinson's  'Bye- ways  of  Manchester  Life'  — 
4  Yorkshire  Archaeological  and  Topographical  Journal,' 
Part  XXXLX.-Bryan's  'Dictionary  of  Painters,'  Part  X. 

Notices  to  Correspondents,  &c. 


MM. 

THE  BATTLE  OF  MORTIMER'S  CROSS. 
Many  readers  will  remember  that  Shakspeare 
has  described  the  scene  of  this  battle  in  (3 
Henry  VI.,'  Act  II.,  and  alluded  to  the  pheno- 
menon of  the  parhelion,  or  mock  sun,  appearing, 
taking  the  form  of  three  suns.  The  old  chro- 
nicler Holinshed  has  also  an  allusion  to  this 
circumstance,  "  At  which  tyme  the  son  (as  some 
write)  appeared  to  the  Earle  of  Marche  like  three 
tunnes,  and  sodainely  joyned  altogither  in  one." 
Whether  the  parhelion  really  did  take  this  form 
may  be  doubted,  but  it  is  a  fact  that  the  Earl  of 
March,  afterwards  Edward  IV.,  bore  as  his  device 
the  stm  in  his  splendour.  The  phenomenon  was 
regarded  by  him  as  a  good  omen  of  success,  and  it 
is  curious  to  note  that  the  sun  appearing  and  dis- 
pelling the  fog  on  the  morning  of  the  battle  of 
Austerlitz  nearly  four  hundred  years  afterwards 
was  hailed  by  Napoleon  Bonaparte  as  a  similar 
good  omen.  "  The  sun  of  Ansterlitz  "  passed  into 
a  proverb  in  the  days  of  the  Empire.  Shakspeare 
also  causes  the  news  of  the  defeat  and  death  of  his 
father,  Eichard,  Duke  of  York,  to  reach  him  at 
Mortimer's  Cross  when  preparing  for  the  battle. 
This,  however,  cannot  be  correct,  as  he  must  have 
obtained  the  intelligence  much  earlier,  as  the  battle 
of  Wakefield  was  fought  on  Dec.  31,  1460,  and 
that  at  Mortimer's  Cross  on  Candlemas  Day, 
Feb.  2,  1461,  Some  messenger,  "bloody  with 


spurring,  fiery  red  with  haste,"  must  have  arrived 
with  the  terrible  news  long  before. 

Mortimer's  Cross  at  the  present  time  is  not  a 
village  or  hamlet,  but  merely  a  little  inn  at  the 
junction  of  some  cross  roads  in  the  parish  of 
Aymestrey,  in  Herefordshire,  and  not  far  distant 
flows  the  river  Lugg.  There  may  have  been  at 
some  distant  time,  and  perhaps  was  when  the 
battle  was  fought  in  the  Wars  of  the  Eoses,  a 
stone  cross  actually  in  existence  on  this  spot,  but 
it  has  long  since  disappeared.  The  surrounding 
country  is  remarkably  picturesque.  It  is  not  far 
from  the  Welsh  borders,  or  marches  as  they  are 
termed,  over  which  the  Mortimers  ruled  with 
powerful  sway  for  many  years  as  Lord  Marchers. 
Edward  IV.  bore  the  title  of  Earl  of  March,  as 
it  will  be  remembered;  Jack  Cade,  in  his  rebel- 
lion, ten  years  before  this  battle,  i.e.,  in  1450, 
assumed  the  title  of  Mortimer,  "  And  now  hence- 
forward it  shall  be  treason  for  any  that  calls  me 
other  than  Lord  Mortimer"  ('2  Henry  VI.,'  IV. 
vi.). 

The  place  at  which  the  battle  took  place,  locally 
in  the  parish  of  Kingsland,  is  perhaps  a  mile  and  a 
quarter  nearer  Leominster.  There  Edward  attacked 
the  Lancastrian  troops,  and,  after  a  severe 
struggle,  completely  routed  them.  About  8,800  of 
them  were  slain.  Edward,  flushed  with  success, 
in  company  with  the  Earl  of  Warwick,  whom  he 
had  joined  at  Chipping  Norton,  proceeded  to 
London,  where  he  was  proclaimed  King  of  Eng- 
land. A  pedestal  or  monument  erected  in 
1799 — so  the  inscription  upon  it  records — com- 
memorates this  battle.  It  is  too  long  for  in- 
sertion, and  some  portions  of  it  are  not  strictly 
accurate.  For  instance,  Edward  IV.  is  styled 
Mortimer,  instead  of  Plantagenet,  and  it  is  said  to 
have  been  the  decisive  battle  which  fixed  Edward 
IV.  on  the  throne  of  England.  This  could  not 
have  been  the  case,  for  the  battle  of  Mortimer's 
Cross  did  not  equal  in  importance  or  in  loss 
of  life  that  of  Towton,*  fought  on  Palm  Sunday, 
March  29,  1461,  in  the  same  year,  the  greatest 
battle  ever  fought  on  English  soil  excepting 
Hastings,  or  Senlac,  as  it  is  now  usually  termed. 
At  Towton  it  is  said  that  60,000  Lancastrians 
fought  against  40,000  Yorkists,  and  60,000  of  the 
combatants  were  slain.  At  Towton  the  Lancas- 
trians, no  doubt  confident  in  their  superior  numbers, 
took  up  a  very  dangerous  position  in  case  of  defeat, 
just  near  the  spot  where  the  brook  Cock  runs  into 
the  Wharfe.  And  through  it  they  were  driven  in 
such  numbers  that  the  conquering  Yorkists  walked 
over  on  the  bodies  of  the  slain.  The  importance  of 
the  battle  of  Mortimer's  Cross  consists  in  this:  that 

*  I  have  visited  the  field  of  Towtop,  near  Tadcaster, 
in  Yorkshire,  five  times,  that  of  Mortimer's  Cross  three 
times.  Towton  is  in  the  parish  of  Saxton,  and  no  great 
distance  from  Church  Teuton  Junction  on  the  London 
and  North-Western  Railway. 


442 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


17th  8.  V,  JUNE  9,  '88. 


had  a  defeat  supervened  to  the  Yorkists  so  soon  after 
that  sustained  at  Wakefield,  their  power  would 
have  been  effectually  crushed,  and  if  Edward  had 
not  fallen  in  the  battle  he  would  have  died  by  the 
hands  of  the  executioner.  No  ordinary  person 
could  he  have  been  to  have  commanded  in  chief  at 
such  battles  as  Mortimer's  Cross  and  Towton  Field 
at  the  early  age  of  twenty. 

Leaving  the  battle-field  and  passing  by  the  before- 
mentioned  little  roadside  inn  called  "  Mortimer's 
Cross,"  past  the  old  church  and  pretty  vicarage  at 
Aymeshey,  where  in  former  years  L.  E.  L.  used  to 
visit  her  uncle  the  vicar,  at  the  distance  of  about 
four  miles  are  the  ruins  of  Wigmore  Castle.  This 
was  in  feudal  times  the  principal  residence  of  the 
Mortimers  and  of  Richard,  Duke  of  York,  who  fell 
at  Wakefield.  Only  some  of  the  outside  walls  re- 
main of  this  once  powerful  stronghold,  covered 
with  ivy,  and  the  moat  is  nearly  perfect.  The 
view  from  the  ruins  is  fine — over  a  rich  and  fertile 
country  bounded  by  the  Welsh  hills.  Close  at 
hand  are  the  little  village  and  church  of  Wigmore, 
a  not  very  interesting  structure. 

North-west  of  Wigmore,  as  the  crow  flies,  is 
Brampton  Brian,  with  its  ruined  castle,  once  the 
home  of  the  Harleys,  almost  demolished  in  1643 
during  the  great  Civil  War.  In  the  church  is 
buried  the  statesman  Robert  Harley,  the  Lord 
High  Treasurer  of  England,  ennobled  by  Queen 
Anne  in  1711  by  the  time-honoured  titles  of 
Earl  of  Oxford  and  Mortimer  and  Baron  Harley 
of  Wigmore.  He  died  in  1724,  and  Humphrey 
Wanley  has  thus  chronicled  his  death: — 

"  21st  May,  1724.  To-day,  about  ten  of  the  clock,  it 
pleased  Almighty  God  to  call  to  his  mercy,  out  of  this 
troublesome  world,  the  Right  Honourable  Robert,  Earl 
of  Oxford,  the  founder  of  this  library,  who  had  long 
been  to  me  a  munificent  patron,  and  my  most  kind  and 
gracious  lord  and  master." 

The  title  became  extinct  nearly  forty  years  ago  by 
the  death  of  the  sixth  Earl  of  Oxford.  Why  has 
it  never  been  revived;  and  why  is  Oxford  without 
its  earl  ? 

The  noble  family  of  De  Vere,  which  preceded 
that  of  Harley  in  the  title  of  Oxford,  gave  a  suc- 
cession of  twenty  earls  to  Oxford  from  the  days  oi 
Stephen  to  those  of  William  III.,  when  it  became 
extinct  by  the  death  of  Aubrey  De  Vere,  who  is 
buried  in  Westminster  Abbey.  He  raised  and  com- 
manded the  regiment  formerly  known  as  the  Ox- 
ford Blues  at  the  battle  of  the  Boyne,  and  is  styled 
by  Macaulay  "the  noblest  subject  in  England.' 
The  same  writer  has  a  fine  digression  concerning 
the  antiquity  and  importance  of  the  De  Veres, 
almost  rivalling  in  interest  that  which  Gibbon  has 
inserted  in  his  'Decline  and  Fall  of  the  Roman 
Empire '  concerning  the  family  of  Courtenay.  The 
bearings  and  badge  of  De  Vere,  a  mullet  argent, 
may  yet  be  seen  on  many  a  font  and  church  towei 
in  East  Anglia.  JOHN  PICKFORD.  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 


SHAKSPBARIANA. 

THE  OBELI  OF  THE  GLOBE  EDITION  IN  '  MEA- 
SURE FOR  MEASURE.' — I.  i.  11.  8-11: — 
Then  no  more  remains, 
tout  that  to  your  sufficiency    .... 

as  your  worth  is  able, 

And  let  them  work. 

The  Globe  suspects  a  hiatus,  which  different 
editors  have  variously  supplied.  Their  attempts 
remind  one  of  the  clumsy  arm  restored  to  the 
Laocoon,  and  the  clumsy  hand  given  to  the  Apollo. 
In  my  belief  there  is  no  hiatus.  Slight  emenda- 
tion brings  out  both  perfect  measure  and  perfect 
sense.  I  read  thus  : — 

Then  no  more  remains 

But  your  sufficiency,  as  your  worth,  I  able, 

And  let  them  work. 

"  But "  stands  for  "  but  that,"  as  in  '  2  Henry  IV.,' 
IV.  U.  22  :— 

0  who  shall  believe 
But  you  misuse  the  reverence  of  your  place. 

Able "  is  a  transitive  verb,  as  in  '  King  Lear, 
IV.  vi.  171  :— 

None  does  offend,  none,  I  say,  none  :  1  '11  able  'em. 

The  young  duke,  having  repudiated  the  idea  of 
offering  advice  to  one  who  was  as  much  his  superior 
in  wisdom  as  in  age,  adds  : — 

"  Nothing  is  required  but  that  I  invest  you  in  autho- 
rity equal  to  your  worth,  and,  by  my  withdrawal,  leave 
your  power  and  merit  combined  free  scope  to  operate." 

I.  iii.  40-43  :— 

I  have  on  Angelo  imposed  the  office ; 

Who  may,  in  the  ambush  of  my  name,  strike  home, 

f  And  yet  my  nature  never  in  the  fight 

To  do  in  slander. 

Perhaps  no  other  passage  in  Shakspeare  has  been 
subjected  to  a  more  furious  onslaught  on  the  part 
of  the  critics  than  the  line  and  a  half  to  which  the 
obelus  here  directs  attention.  No  fewer  than  seven 
out  of  the  twelve  words  have  been  subjected  to 
varied  emendation.  As  I  leave  the  text  intact,  it 
is  necessary  to  defend  it  almost  word  by  word. 

1.  "My  nature"  is  a  periphrasis  for  "myself," 
just  as  in  'King  Lear,'  I.  ii.  195  : — 

A  brother  noble, 

Whose  nature  is  so  far  far  from  doing  harm 
That  he  suspects  none. 

"  Whose  nature  "  is  a  periphrasis  for  "  who." 

N.B. — The  passage  quoted  affords  incidental 
proof  that  those  critics  who  substitute  "it"  for 
"in,"  regarding  "it"  as  referring  to  "nature,"  have 
erred.  Shakspeare  would  have  written  not  "  it," 
but  "me." 

2.  In  'Richard  II.,'  V.  vi.  34,  Bolingbroke,  on 
being  informed  by  Exton  of  the  murder  of  the 
king,  says  : — 

Exton,  I  thank  thee  not ;  for  thou  hast  wrought 
A  deed  of  slander  with  thy  fatal  hand 
Upon  my.  head  and  all  this  famous  land. 

"A  deed  of  slander "=" a  deed  which  will  bring 


7'"  S.  V.  JCNE  9,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


443 


reproach."  So  here  "to  do  in  slander "=" to  act 
so  as  to  incur  reproach."  Shakspeare  sometimes 
uses  "do"  where  we  should  use  "act" — e. g., 
'  Merchant  of  Venice,'  I.  ii.  13 : — 

"  If  to  do  were  as  easy  as  to  know  what  were  good  to 
do,  chapels  had  been  churches." 

"In"  need  present  no  difficulty.  Of.  IV.  iii. 
166:— 

"  Sir,  the  Duke  is  marvellous  little  beholding  to  your 
reports;  the  best  is,  he  lives  not  in  them." 

So  much  for  defence  of  the  text,  and  now  for  com- 
ment, this  :  From  one  of  Angelo's  stern  disposi- 
tion severity  in  judgment  would  be  expected,  and, 
as  inflicted  by  him,  punishment  would  seem  natural. 
Not  so  with  the  duke.  To  his  mild  nature  the  in- 
fliction of  punishment  would  have  been  painful, 
and  he  should,  besides,  have  incurred  the  just  re- 
proach of  punishing  what  he  had  long  permitted. 
Therefore  had  he  lent  to  Angelo  his  "  name  "  (his 
authority),  while  his  "nature"  (he  himself)  kept 
aloof.  Angelo  could  do  without  censure  what  if 
done  by  himself  would  have  been  done  "in 
slander,"  would  have  borne  the  aspect  of  tyrannical 
caprice. 

II.  L  21  :— 

What's  open  made  to  justice, 
•(•That  justice  seizes. 

Here  the  First  Folio  has  turned  informer,  and 
guided  me  to  the  detection  of  its  own  error.  Its 
spelling  is  "justice  ceizes."  Ce,  the  two  final 
letters  of  "justice,"  have  been  repeated  by  mistake, 
and  izes  (from  similarity  in  sound)  has  usurped  the 
place  of  eyes.  Correcting  these  errors,  and  rightly 
dividing  frhe  lines,  I  present  the  passage  thus : — 

What's  open  made 

To  justice,  justice  eyes :  what  know  the  laws 
That  thieves  do  pass  on  thieves  ? 
I  think  I  am  warranted  to  believe  that  in  this 
instance  I  have  indubitably  restored  what  Shak- 
speare penned,  and  to  hope  that,  long  after  it  is 
forgotten  who  did  him  this  humble  and  loving 
service,  what  I  have  now  given  as  his  will  be 
found  not  among  various  readings,  but  where  it 
should  have  ever  been,  in  the  text  itself. 
II.  i.  39  :— 

fSome  run  from  brakes  of  ice,  and  answer  none : 
And  some  condemned  for  a  fault  alone. 
I  adopt,  with  full  conviction,  Malone's  emenda- 
tion, "  Some  run  from  brakes  of  vice."    My  reasons 
for  doing  so  are  : — 

1.  It  is  indubitable  that  in  every  other  instance 
in  which  Shakspeare  uses  the  noun  "brake"  he 
does  so  in  the  sense  of  "  thicket,"  so  that,  in  as  far 
as  his  usus  loquendi  gives  evidence,  the  reading 
"  brakes  of  ice,"  in  which  the  Globe  follows  the 
First  Folio,  is  without  support. 

2.  It  may  easily  be  seen  how  the  misprint  arose 
It  is  an  instance  of  that  very  common  cause  of  mis 
prints— "  mishearing  of  the  copy."    Let  any  one 
speak  aloud  in  succession  and  with  some  rapidity 


'  brakes  of  ice  "  and  "  brakes  of  vice,"  and  he  will 
>e  made  aware  that  the  several  sounds  are  quite 
undistingu  ishable. 

3.  The  emendation  brings  out  a  perfect  sense, 
which  I  present  thus  :  "Some  by  superior  cunning 
manage  to  escape  with  impunity,  though  their 
offences  have  been  in  number  dense  as  brakes, 
while  others  are  detected  and  condemned  for  a 
ingle  fault."  "Brakes  of  vice"  in  the  first  line 
ire  evidently  contrasted  with  "  a  fault  alone  "  in 
•he  second ;  the  many  are  opposed  to  the  one. 
Chose  who  think  there  is  extravagance  in  the  ex- 
pression "  brakes  of  vice  "  thus  understood  I  refer 
o  a  passage  in  Holy  Writ : — 

'•  Innumerable  evils  have  compassed  me  about :  mine 
niquities  have  taken  hold  upon  me,  so  that  I  am  not 
vblo  to  lookup  [Heb.,  "so  that  I  cannot  see" — so  dense 
are  they] ;  they  are  more  in  number  than  the  hairs  of 
my  head ;  therefore  my  heart  faileth  me." — Psalm  xl.  12. 

III.  ii.  39  :— 

That  we  were  all,  as  some  would  seem  to  be, 
fFrom  our  faults,  as  faults  from  seeming,  free  ! 

The  difficulty  indicated,  by  the  obelus  vanishes 
when  we  become  aware  that  "  seem  "  and" "  seem- 
.ng "  are  used  in  two  very  different  senses.  The 
Duke  had  the  seeming  Angelo  present  to  his 
thoughts,  and  the  unseemly  Pompey  present  to 
bis  sight ;  and  both  together  prompted  the  prayer, 
the  two  several  petitions  of  which,  here  fused  to- 
gether, I  sever  for  the  sake  of  clearness,  thus  : — 

Would  that  we  were  all  as  free  from  faults  as  some  pre- 
tend to  be  ! 

Would  that  we  were  all  as  free  from  faults  as  faults  are 
free  from  [devoid  of]  seemliness  ! 

We  find  "  seeming  "  with  the  sense  of  "  seemli- 
ness" in  'Winter's  Tale,'  IV.  iii.  74,  where 
Perdita,  when  presenting  the  two  old  gentlemen 
with  appropriate  bouquets  of  rosemary  and  rue, 

says  :— 

These  keep 
Seeming  and  savour  all  the  winter  long. 


III.  ii.  119  :— 

fAnd  he  is  a  motion  generative. 

And  his  is  a  motion  ungenerative, 


Bead 


ungenerative ' 
after  on  in  "motion." 
III.  ii.  278  :— 

fGrace  to  stand,  and  virtue  go. 
Grace  to  resist  the  onset  of  evil,  and  virtue  to  ad- 
vance.   If  the  measure  had  permitted,  the  line 
fully  written  would  have  been, 

Grace  to  stand,  and  virtue  to  go. 
We  seem  to  have  here  an  instance  of  "  absorption 
of  the  cognate,"  which  is  all  the  more  likely  if 
"virtue"  (First  Folio,  "vertue"),  as  ia  probable, 
was  pronounced  like  the  French  vertu. 


444 


[7*  S.  V.  JUKE  9,  '88, 


III.  ii.  287-90  :— 

fllow  may  likeness  made  in  crimes, 
Making  practice  on  the  times. 
To  draw  with  idle  spiders'  strings 
Most  ponderous  and  substantial  things  ! 

"  Made  in  crimes,"  in  grammatical  phrase,  is  ai 
"attribute  of  the  subject,"  "likeness."  "Mad 
in "=" fortunate,"  as  in  'All's  Well  that  End 
Well,'  IV.  iii.  17:— 

"He  hath  perverted  a  young  gentlewoman  here  i 
Florence,  of  a  most  chaste  renown ;  and  this  night  h 
fleshes  his  will  in  the  spoil  of  her  honour ;  he  hath  givei 
her  his  monumental  ring,  and  thinks  himself  made  in 
the  unchaste  composition." 

"  To,"  before  "  draw,"  is  not  the  sign  of  the  in 
finitive,  but  an  archaic  prefix,  as  in  "  to-pinch  "  in 
'  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,'  IV.  iv.  56  : — 

Then  let  them  all  encircle  him  about, 

And,  fairy-like,  to-pinch  the  unclean  knight. 

The  grammatical  connexion  is  "  how  may  likenes 
to-draw." 

To  "  idle  "  Shakspeare  gives  a  much  wider  range 
of  meaning  than  is  now  allowed  to  the  word.  In 
this  passage  it  has  the  sense  of  flimsy. 

These  necessary  notes  prefaced,  the  meaning  o 
the  whole  passage  is  exhibited  in  the  following 
paraphrase : — 

"How  may  seeming  virtue,  fortunate  in  undetected 
crimes,  practising  on  the  credulity  of  the  public,  acquire 
by  means  of  the  most  flimsy  pretences  substantial  bene- 
fits, such  as  wealth  and  dignity." 

III.  ii.  294-6  :— 

fSo  disguise  shall,  by  the  disguised, 
Pay  with  falsehood  false  exacting, 
And  perform  an  old  contracting. 

The  meaning  of  "by" = lying  beside  is  the  key  to 
the  difficulty.  "  Disguise  "  is  Mariana  personating 
Isabella;  the  "disguised,"  Angelo,  who  would 
come  to  the  assignation  cloaked,  to  prevent  recog- 
nition by  any  chance  passenger.  Further  explana- 
tion is,  fortunately,  unnecessary. 

E.  M.  SPENCE,  M.A. 
Manse  of  Arbuthnott,  N.B. 


TKESHAM. 

Tresham,  the  conspirator  in  the  Gunpowder 
Plot,  had  at  least  two  meetings  with  Thomas 
Winter  in  Lincoln's  Inn  Walks,  at  which  he 
tried  to  warn  his  co-conspirators  to  fly,  when  the 
Monteagle  letter  had  been  laid  before  Cecil  and 
the  King.  Winter  had  received  the  same  intelli- 
gence from  Thomas  Ward  so  far  as  related  to  Cecil 
on  the  morning  following  the  delivery  of  the  letter, 
to  Monteagle  at  Hoxton.  But  the  infatuation  of 
the  men  was  such  that  no  warning  was  sufficient. 
Tresham  put  his  ship  in  the  Thames  at  their  dis- 
posal for  flight,  but  they  scorned  it.  Now  Lingard 
says  that  Tresham's  house  was  in  Lincoln's  Inn 
Walks.  On  October  25  Dr.  Samuel  B.  Gardiner 
says  he  had  lodgings  in  Clerkenwell.  But  on  De- 


cember 5  Coke  is  said  to  have  searched  Tresham's 
chamber  at  the  Temple  and  found  there  a 'Treatise 
on  Equivocation.'  Dr.  Gardiner  gives  no  reference 
for  this  fact.  He  cites  several  authorities  for  the 
Clerkenwell  address.  But  one  can  hardly  reconcile 
so  many  lodgings  at  dates  of  such  short  interval. 

After  going  through  Lingard's  garbled  statement 
of  the  plot,  ingeniously  subtle  and  unfaithful  as  it 
is,  and  Hume's  very  incomplete  and  careless  narra- 
tive of  this  extraordinary  and  interesting  event,  it 
is  an  absolute  pleasure  to  turn  to  the  elaborate  and 
carefully  wrought  out  account  that  Dr.  Gardiner 
has  drawn  up.  He  omits,  it  is  true,  a  few  high 
lights  that  are  beautiful,  and  would,  I  think,  re- 
pay attention,  and  he  also  seems  to  me  to  err 
considerably  in  yielding  to  that  weakness  of  the 
present  day,  the  giving  to  a  culprit  so  much  margin, 
and  the  benefit  of  so  many  doubts,  that  he  must.be 
a  rascal  indeed  if  he  can  finally  be  committed  for 
anything.  The  outcome  of  this  tendency  is  that 
the  law  only  bears  heavily  upon  the  honest  who  are 
unfortunate;  discreet  rogues  pass  through  it  un- 
scathed. These  scruples  are,  in  fact,  destroying  the 
first  principles  of  justice.  Our  historians  either  do 
as  Lingard  does,  prevaricate  to  make  good  the  worse 
or,  as  even  David  Jardine  does  in  his  otherwise 
excellent  '  Gunpowder  Plot,'  make  allowances  of 
such  large  mesh  as  to  furnish  escape  of  free  passage 
for  every  crime. 

Nothing  can  be  plainer  than  the  equivocation 
of  Father  Garnet  all  through  ;  and  of  Gerard  and 
Greenway's  guilt  no  man  of  sane  sense  can  read  the 
voluminous  accounts  and  acquit  them.  I  think 
one  might  undertake  to  present  Garnet's  case  so 
that  no  jury,  not  even  of  twelve  Eoman  Catholics 
'English  born)  would  hesitate  to  pronounce  him 
guilty.  Dr.  Gardiner  says  that  "  in  our  days  the 
:ase  would  at  once  have  broken  down."  This  I 
selieve  to  be  true — not  because  his  sentence  in 
1606  was  not  strictly  just,  but  because  our  juris- 
prudence of  1888  has  changed,  and,  pretending  to 
)e  fairer,  has  diminished  its  power  to  repress 
crime. 

It  is  beautiful  to  follow  the  painstaking  method 
of  Dr.  Gardiner.  I  had  read  up  the  plot  from  the 
State  Trials'  and  King  James's  account  of  the  Gun- 
>owder  Treason,  also  Jardine,  Lingard,  and  Hume, 
and  had  reached  nearly  all  the  main  results  in  that 
way,  but  might  have  got  it  all  without  the  trouble 
>y  reading  Gardiner  first.  Only  then  I  should  not 
lave  known  his  value.  The  book  is  not  beautiful, 
s  scarcely  anything  more  than  clear.  The  philo- 
ophic  comments  are  mostly  appropriate,  but  the 
tyle  never  sparkles  like  a  star  darting  rays  of  light 
hrough  the  night  of  thought.  We  never  kindle 
t  it ;  but  we  most  fervently  wish  that  such  Gar- 
iners  would  cultivate  the  history  of  all  the  world 
>r  us,  that  we  might  know  a  little  of  the  facts 
iiit  are  to  be  accepted  before  the  brilliant  essayists 
re  permitted  to  unfit  our  minds  for  the  reception 


7«»S.  V.JUNE  9, '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


445 


of  truth  by  finely  coloured  pictures  of  things  that, 
as  they  present  them  to  us,  never  existed.  Broug- 
ham a  little  enviously  called  Macaulay's  '  History ' 
"a  d — d  romance,"  but  we  may  learn  from  an 
enemy.  It  is  impossible  to  read  thoroughly  Gar- 
diner's account  of  a  period  and  not  feel  that  any 
epoch  if  first  recorded  by  him  must  have  silenced 
Macaulay,  Carlyle,  and  Froude.  They  have 
developed  the  blossom  before  the  tree  has  grown, 
which  may  be  good  joggling,  but  is  not  culture. 
After  a  master  like  Gardiner  brilliant  men  may  in 
the  future,  perhaps,  write  memorably  what  shall 
also  be  true.  C.  A.  WARD. 

Walthamstow. 

WHIPPING  AND  THE  PILLORY  FOR  LONDON 
VAGABONDS  IN  1547. — Here  are  a  couple  of  ex- 
tracts that  we  shall  use  for  the  street- scenes  section 
of  our  'Life  of  Thomas  Vicary,'  11490-1562  :— 

15  Nov.  1547.    Vagabonds  to  be  whipt,  or  pilloried. 

(Repertory  11, If. 388,  ink;  364, pencil)  Martw,  xvto die 
Nouembrw,  anno  primo  Edwardi  vj"  [A.D.  1547]: — 

Vapabundej. — Item,  it  is  orderyd  &  Agreyd  that  John 
Launder,  James  Foster,  William  Haddok,  &  John  Croy- 
don,  valyant  &  Sturdye  beggers,  wfa'ch  were  apprehended 
iv /thin  the  Cytie,  shall  to-morowe  be  whypped  naked  att 
A  Cartes  Taylle,*accordyng  to  the  Lawe/  And  that  William 
Jakson,  Lazarmari,  who  of  late  bath  wrechedly  &  falsely 
spoken  certein-  slaunderous  worde*  against  st'r  Marten 
Bowes,  knyght,  maister  Barne,  Aldreman,  &  other  men 
of  worshype  sytting  in  the  said  Courte,  shalbe  whypped 
thorrough  Chepesyde/  And  then  all  thei  .v.  to  avoyde  the 
Cytie  for  euer,  vppon  the  paynea  in  suche  case  ordeyned 
&  provyded/  And  that  Robert  Shakysberie,  being  butt  A 
boy,  &  dysceased  with  the  palsey,  or  some  other  dysease 
wherewith  his  bodie  shakethe  verie  sore,  shall  lykewyse 
furthwtth  departe  out  of  y*  Cytie,  vppon  payne  of  whyp- 
pyng  yf  he  make  defaute/. 

Yonge,  to  sytt  vpon  the  pyllory  for  his  falsehode. — 
Item,  it  is  ordered  &  adiuged  by  the  Courte  here,  that 
Thomas  Yonge,  A  Sturdy  Vagabunde,  who  was  here  lau- 
fully  convycte  this  dftye,  aswell  by  his  own  confessyon, 
as 'by  good  &  honest  wytnesses,  of  that/  that  he  doth  not 
onely  Lyve  idlely,  wythout  any  maister  or  seruyce/  but 
also  that  meny  tymes  he  practyseth  &  Tseth  meny  false  & 
Craftie  meanes  wherby  he  hath  dysceaved  meny  of  the 
kynges  leage  people,  somtyme  by  forgyng  of  false  tokyns 
&  messages,  And  sometyme  by  counterfeityng  hym  self 
(stondyng  in  the  hygh  weys  aboute  this  Cytie)  to  be  A 

Swrveyowr  for  the  kynge*  maiestie.  allegyng  hym  self  to 
o  yt  by  Commyssyon,  shewyng  forth  to  theim  that  he 
parceyveth  to  be  vnlerned,  A  boxe  closed,  affyrmyng  his 
Commyssyon  to  be  therin/  shall  to-morowe,  &  ij  merkett 
dayes  more,  in  example  of  other  offenders,  be  sett  vpon 
the  pyllorye  in  Chepesyde,  with  a  paper  vpon  his  bed  de- 
claryng  his  seid  offences/  And  that  he  shall  stonde  there 
thre  houres  euerye  of  the  said  Dayes  in  the  merkett 
tyme/  And  that,  att  the  Last  of  those  iij  dayes,  one  of  his 
eares  shalbe  nayled  to  the  pyllorye/  And  that  he,  after  this 
his  penaunce  done,  shall  avoyde  the  Cytie  for  euer. 

PERCY  FURNIVALL. 

MILTON'S   TRANSLATIONS    FROM  DANTE  AND 
ARIOSTO. — The  edition  of  Archimedes  printed  at 


*  This  "  cart's  tail "  was  kept  up  till  at  least  the  poel 
Cowper's  time.  See  his  amusing  letter  in  vol.  xv.  of  hia 
«  Works,'  ed.  Southey. 


)xford  in  folio,  1792,  contains  a  commentary  by 
Clement  Sibiliati  on  the  life  and  writings  of  the 
ditor,  Joseph  Torelli,  in  which,  after  noting  his 
mowledge  of  languages,  especially  English,  he 
continues  : — 

"Imp  pruriebat  ei  animus  clcnuo  reddendi  hetruscis 
carminibus  Miltoni  epicum  poema,  ut  Rollianse  inter- 
jretationis  labeculis  ac  a$a\[Jiaffi  mederetur,  idque  jam 
nchoarat  loca  quasdam  selectiora  carptim  decerpens,  turn 
id  specimen  reliqui  operis,  turn  fortasse  ut  quam  simil- 
imo  munere  remuneraretur  Miltonum  ipsum,  qui  ut 
[talae  nationis  amicissimus,  ita  nostratis  linguae  apprime 
:allens,  aliquot  olim  Dantis  atque  Areosti  eminentiora, 
loca  Anglicis  verbis  numerisque reddiderat" — P.  iii. 

Four  lines  from  Ariosto,  c.  xxxiv.;  three  from 
Dante,  '  Inferno,'  c.  xix. ;  and  five,  headed  Dante, 
but  really  from  Petrarch,  Sonn.  108,  are  the  only 
specimens  printed  in  Milton's  '  Works,'  and  as  all 
hese  relate  to  Constantine's  gift  to  Pope  Silvester 
they  seem  hardly  sufficient  to  have  warranted  the 
expression  "Dantis  atque  Areosti  eminentiora 
loca."  Yet  if  there  had  been  any  other  passages 
the  editors  of  Milton  woijld  surely  have  discovered 
them.  Are  there  any  ?  W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

MS.  JOTTINGS  IN  AN  OLD  BOOK. — Amongst  the 
books  that  have  lately  come  into  my  possession  by 
the  death  of  my  father  is  a  copy  of  the  '  Mirrour 
for  Magistrates,'  apparently  imperfect,  inasmuch  as 
it  begins  with  "  The  Table  of  the  Contents  of  this 
Second  Booke  of  the  Mirrour  for  Magistrates," 
otherwise  it  appears  to  be  complete.  The  title- 
page  of  "  The  Last  part,  &c.,"  is  intact,  and  bears 
the  date  1578,  and  the  printer's  name,  Thomas 
Marsh.  The  book  has  belonged  to  many  owners,  who 
have  written  their  names  on  the  margins  of  the 
leaves.  One  of  them,  "  Edward  Znotts  of  Gras- 
myre  in  the  countie  of  Westmireland,  Tanner," 
1624,  wrote  in  a  blank  space  on  one  page  the  fol- 
lowing, which  some  reader  may  perhaps  be  able  to 
explain  : — 

Complain  unto  thy  Lou*  with  flatering  art 

for  gentell  words  doe  mou"  the  hardest  hart 

when  sturdy  storm  es  ar  past 

Shall  pleasent  callmes  apear 

I  find  in  Ashes  fast 

Ay  coles  of  kindled  fier, 

With  good  Advice  marke  well  my  mind  and 

You  shall  hearin  a  question  find. 

Other  names  in  old  characters  are,  Edward  Har- 
rington, Wilm  Birket,  Robert  Benson,  John  Ben- 
son, George  Gilpin,  William  Almond,  Elinor 
Cobhamm.  W.  F.  MARSH  JACKSON. 

MYSTERY  PLAYS.— William  Pemble,  of  Mag- 
dalen Hall,  Oxford,  in  his  '  Introdvction  to  the 
Worthy  Receiving  the  Sacrament  of  the  Lord's 
Supper,'  mentions  the  mystery-plays  which  were 
in  Catholic  times  performed  on  Good  Friday.  He 
says : — 

"And  thus  you  see  what  it  is  rightly  to  remember 
Christ  crucified,  and  to  shew  forth  the  Lord's  death  in 


446 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  S.  V.  JUNE  9,  '88. 


the  use  of  thia  holy  Sacrament,  even  to  remember  him 
with  believing,  with  penitent,  with  thankfull,  with  loving 
with  obedient  hearts.  Not  to  remember  him  in  this  sor 
is  to  forget  him  ;  not  to  know  the  virtue  of  his  death  in 
thia  manner,  is  to  be  ignorant  of  Christ  crucified.  An 
excellent  knowledge,  but  of  all  most  difficult  to  be  put  in 
practice.  'Tis  an  easie  thing  to  turne  the  story  into  a 
tragedy,  to  make  a  scenicall  representation  of  the  cleat! 
of  Christ,  as  the  Papists  used  to  doe  on  good-Friday,  or  to 
compile  a  curious  declamation  of  this  subject,  as  Popisl 
foe  tellers  and  Preachers  doe  in  their  Lenten  Sermons." 
—P.  16. 

ASTARTE. 

BRIGADIER  MACKINTOSH  OF  BORLUM. — As  a 
pendant  to  my  notes  about  the  brigadier,  I  send  a 
catting  from  a  newspaper  as  to  a  recent  curious 
find  at  Inverness  : — 

"An  Old  Highland  Story. — A  curious  discovery,  which 
recalls  a  tragic  story  in  the  history  of  the  Mackintosh  of 
Borlum  family,  has  just  been  made  at  Drummond  Hill 
near  Inverness,  the  residence  of  Mr.  William  Burns, 
solicitor.  While  workmen  were  engaged  in  laying  out  t 
tennis  court,  they  came  upon  the  remains  of  a  skull  and 
the  shoulder  and  thigh  bones  of  a  man.  At  first  the  re- 
mains were  supposed  to  be  those  of  a  soldier  of  one  of  the 
early  Highland  regiments  which  were  encamped  in  the 
vicinity,  but  the  discovery  of  several  buttons  of  a  chequer 
pattern  without  figures,  and  resembling  those  worn  on 
the  dress  coats  of  Highland  gentlemen  about  a  century 
ago,  leads  to  the  belief  that  the  remains  are  those  of 
Alistair  Mackintosh,  a  foster  son  of  the  Mackintosh  of 
Borlum,  who  was  convicted  of  robbery,  and  executed  at 
Muirfield  in  1773,  and  was  condemned  to  be  hung  in 
chains.  His  clansmen,  who  believed  him  to  be  innocent, 
succeeded  in  removing  the  body  and  burying  it  near 
Aultnaskiah ;  but  it  was  discovered,  and  they  secretly  re- 
moved it,  and  had  it  interred  at  Campfield,  which  forms 
part  of  the  land  now  owned  by  Mr.  Burns.  The  remains 
were  found  about  three  feet  below  the  surface  in  easily 
turned  sand,  which  seems  to  indicate  that  they  had  been 
hastily  interred.  It  is  worthy  of  note  that  the  last  laird 
of  the  Borlum  family,  Edward  Mackintosh,  who  was  said 
to  have  been  concerned  in  the  robbery  for  which  his 
foster  brother  suffered  the  last  penalty  of  the  law,  was 
proprietor  of  the  estate  of  Rait,  near  Kingussie,  which 
afterwards  passed  into  the  hands  of '  Ossian '  Macpherson, 

n.nH   is   nrnv  1rn/\nrti   oa  Unllai/iltn  " 


and  is  now  known  as  Belleville.' 
Auchterarder. 


A.  G.  REID. 


'  THE  SPRIG  OF  SHILLELA.' — Accepted  tradition 
has  always  made  Edward  Lysaght  writer  of  this 
song,  and  it  is  so  ascribed  in  my  'Irish  Minstrelsy,' 
now  republishing.  Since  the  book  went  to  press 
I  have,  however,  found  that  the  song  was  written 
by  H.  B.  Code,  and  is  given  in  Act  I.  so.  iv.  of 
his  play,  '  The  Russian  Sacrifice  on  the  Burning  of 
Moscow,'  Dublin,  1813.  I  am  indebted  for  this 
information  to  Mr.  R.  M.  Sillard,  of  Dublin. 

H.  HALLIDAT  SPARLING. 

CROMWELL'S  PEERAGES.  (See  7th  S.  v.  238.)— 
It  may  perhaps  be  worth  noting  the  fact  that 
although  the  Barony  of  Dacre  (not  Dacres)  and 
the  Viscountcy  of  Howard  of  Morpeth  were  con- 
ferred by  Oliver  Cromwell  on  Charles  Howard,  a 
fresh  creation  of  the  same  titles,  with  the  addition 


of  the  Earldom  of  Carlisle,  was  issued  in  his  favour 
by  Charles  II.  on  his  restoration,  and  that  the  date 
of  all  three  honours  is  given  in  Burke's  and  Lodge's 
'Peerages 'as  1661.  E.  WAIFOED,  M.A. 

Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

THE  ETYMOLOGY  OF  THE  WORD  "ACADIA." — 
The  following  paragraph,  which  appeared  in  the 
Montreal  Family  Herald  for  February  29,  may  be 
worth  preserving  in  'N.  &  Q.': — 

"Acadia  has  been  written  in  different  ways:  La 
Cadie,  La  Cady,  Accadie,  Acadia,  Arcadie,  Arcadia, 
and  Quoddy.  The  etymology  of  the  word  is  not  very 
certain.  It  is  certainly  not  from  the  Greek  '  Arcadia,'  a 
part  of  Peloponnesus  in  Hellas,  which  for  a  long  time 
was  used  to  designate  an  imaginary  pastoral  country. 
Benjamin  Suite,  our  distinguished  Canadian  archaeologist, 
and  Senator  Poirier  believe  it  is  of  Scandinavian  origin. 
Beaumont  Small,  in  his  'Chronicles  of  Canada,'  says: 
'The  aboriginal  Micmacs  of  Nova  Scotia,  being  of  a 
practical  turn  of  mind,  were  in  the  habit  of  bestowing 
on  places  the  names  of  the  useful  articles  found  in  them, 
and  affixed  to  such  terms  the  word  a-ca-die,  denoting 
abundance  of  the  particular  objects  to  which  the  riaraea 
referred.  The  early  French  settlers  supposed  this  com- 
mon termination  to  be  the  name  of  the  country.'  Daw- 
son  is  of  the  same  opinion.  Parkman  adopts  an  entirely 
different  etymology.  At  p.  220  of  his '  Pioneers  of  France 
in  the  New  World '  he  says  in  a  note :  '  This  name  is  not 
found  in  any  earlier  public  document.  It  was  afterwards 
restricted  to  the  peninsula  of  Nova  Scotia,  but  the  dis- 
pute concerning  the  limits  of  Acadia  was  a  proximate 
cause  of  the  war  of  1755.  This  word  is  said  to  be  derived 
from  the  Indian  word  aqquoddiaulce,  or  aquoddie,  mean- 
'ng  a  fish  called  a  "  pollock."  The  Bay  of  Passamaquoddy, 
'great  pollock  water,"  derives  its  name  from  the  same 
origin.'  He  also  cites  Potter  in  the  Historical  Magazine; 
P.  Kidder  in  'Eastern  Maine  and  Nova  Scotia  in  the 
Revolution';  and  Blackwood1  s  Magazine,  vol.  xlviii.  p. 
332.  However  this  may  be,  it  is  certainly  an  indigenous 
word,  as  it  is  found  many  times  in  the  composite  names 
Tracadie,  Shubenacadie,  Chicabenadie,  Benaoadie,  Shuna- 
cadie,  &c." 

ROBERT  P.  GARDINER. 
Glasgow. 

CHURCH  BELLS. — It  would  be  doing  a  service  to 
more  than  one  of  your  readers  if  some  one  who  has 
the  necessary  knowledge  would  print  a  list  (it 
would  be  but  short)  of  the  books  that  give  an 
account  of  the  bells  in  the  several  counties  of 

ngland.    Bedfordshire,  Lincolnshire,  Kent,  and 
Somerset  have  been  done  in  an  exhaustive  and 

ery  excellent  manner.    I  know  of  no  other  shires 
of  which  we  have  a  complete  account  of  the  bells. 

K.  P.  D.  E, 

DEMOCRACY. — Mobocracy,  shopocracy  (which  the 
ate  Mrs.  Harriet  Beecher  Stowe  used  several  times 
n  her  '  Sunny  Memories  of  Foreign  Lands,'  1854, 
>rinting  it  in  italics,  as  though  there  were  some- 
hing  strange  about  the  word),  and  the  still  more 
monstrous  compound  acreocracy,  have  been  justly 
objected  to  by  various  correspondents.     But   is 
here  nothing  to  be  urged  against  democracy  ?    If 
not  against  the  word  itself,  at  least  against  our 
modern  use  of  it.    I  need  hardly  remind  the  cul- 


7*  S,  V.  Jtnra  9,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


447 


tured  readers  of  *N.  &  Q.'  that  its  Greek  parent 
stood  but  for  one  abstract  idea,  viz.,  the  power, 
political  or  otherwise,  possessed  by  the  people — 
government  by  the  people.  And  this  is  the  sense 
assigned  to  democracy  by  some  of  our  best  English 
dictionaries,  e.g.,  Latham's,  Webster's,  Skeat's, 
Richardson's,  Todd's  Johnson.  Out  of  all  the  illus- 
trative passages  quoted  only  two  favour  a  concrete 
sense,  and  those  not  certainly.  But  what  do  we 
see  now  ?  All  classes,  from  highly  educated  noble- 
men and  M.P.S  down  to  penny-a-liners  speaking 
of  the  "people,"  who  are  supposed  to  hold  the 
balance  of  political  power,  as  "  the  democracy."  I 
am  hoping  that  Dr.  Murray  may  get  so  far  in  my 
time  as  to  enable  me  to  learn  when  this  misuse  of 
concrete  for  abstract  first  arose.  As  to  aristocracy, 
any  one  may  now  trace  its  history  unerringly  told 
in  the  great  'New  Eng.  Diet.' 

H.  DELEVINGNE. 
Castle  Hill,  Berkbampstead. 


tftatrtaf, 

We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
On  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

CHURCH  VESTMENTS.— In  the  British  Magazine 
for  April,  1840,  the  evidently  very  competent 
writer  of  an  article  *  On  Church  Vestments'  says: 
"So  far,  then,  it  appears  abundantly  clear  that 
vestment  and  chasuble  were  convertible  terms." 
Is  this  statement  correct  ?  My  own  impression  is 
that  it  is  not.  And  it  appears  to  me  that  the 
writer  goes  on  to  produce  abundant  evidence 
to  show  that  vestimentutn  meant  and  means  a 
suit  of  all  the  vestments  needed  by  a  priest,  or 
sometimes  "  the  set  of  vestments  and  furniture  for 
the  service  of  one  altar,"  as  the  writer  of  the  article 
(p.  371)  says,  including  all  that  was  necessary  for 
priest,  deacon,  and  sub-deacon,  and  even,  on  some 
occasions,  altar-cloth  and  confession  curtain.  The 
word  seems  to  be  used  also  more  loosely  to  signify 
any  one  of  the  articles  comprised  in  such  suit, 
whereas  the  casula,  or  chasuble,  of  course  never 
has  any  other  signification  than  the  special  gar- 
ment so  called.  Regard  for  your  space  forbids  me 
to  quote  the  many  extracts  from  ancient  church 
inventories  which  the  writer  in  the  British  Maga- 
zine gives,  and  which  seem  to  me  to  controvert  his 
own  statement  that  vestment  and  chasuble  were 
convertible  terms.  Any  reader  curious  on  the 
subject  will  find  it  worth  his  while  to  turn  to  the 
article  indicated.  But  mean  time  I  limit  my  query 
to  the  point,  Are,  or  were,  these  two  terms  syno- 
nymous? T.  A.  T. 

"OF  A  CERTAIN  AGE."— What  is  the  exact 
meaning  of  this  expression  (so  far  as  it  can  be  de- 
fined) 1  LittrS  says,  "  Un  certain  age,  un  &ge  dej& 


avance" :  Get  homme  est  d'un  certain  dge."  This 
would  make  it  parallel  to  "people  of  a  certain 
rank ";  but  is  this  the  English  use  ?  A  friend 
says  he  has  always  understood  it  as  meaning. "of 
an  age  which  it  is  not  polite  to  specify  too  par- 
ticularly; somewhere  between  forty  and  fifty,  when 
youth  is  gone,  but  the  signs  of  age  are  still  capable 
of  being  defied  or  concealed."  Is  it  not,  in  Eng- 
lish use,  always  said  of  women  ? 

J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 
The  Scriptorium,  Oxford. 

STAFFORD  HOUSE.  —  Dallaway,  in  a  note  to 
WalpoleV  Anecdotes,'  i.  297,  ed.  1862,  states 
that  Stafford  House  was  vulgarly  called  "Tart 
Hall."  I  apprehend  this  to  be  totally  an  error. 
Lord  Stafford,  beheaded  in  1680,  had  Tart  Hall, 
and  a  memory  of  that  fact,  Stafford  Kow,  remained 
till  Cunningham's  time,  though  gone  now.  But 
the  house  was  never  called  Stafford  House.  Cun- 
ningham does  not  give  the  date  of  the  destruction 
of  Tart  Hall.  C.  A.  WARD. 

Walthamstow. 

0 

AGES  COUNTED  BY  SEASONS. — In  that  most  in- 
teresting book,  'A  Restitution  of  Decayed  Intel- 
ligence in  Antiquities  concerning  the  Most  Noble 
and  Renowned  English  Nation,'  E.  Verstegan, 
London,  1673, 1  read,  our  Saxon  ancestors 

"  did  count  time  by  the  nights,  whereof  we  yet  retain 
our  saying  of  sennight,  and  fortnight,  for  seven  nights, 
more  usually  yet  so  speaking,  than  saying  seven  days,  or 
fourteen  days.  The  ages  of  their  own  lives  they  always 
counted  by  winters ;  and  the  reason  why  they  used  this, 
seemeth  to  have  been  because  they  had  over-passed  so 
many  seasons  of  cold  and  sharp  weather.  And  by  winters 
they  also  counted  their  terms  of  years." 

When  did  this  custom  of  counting  the  years  of 
life  by  winters  disappear  ? 

Is  it  known  when  the  custom  of  reckoning  ages 
by  summers,  instead  of  by  winters,  came  into 
fashion  ?  Can  any  reader  indicate  the  earliest 
printed  appearance  of  summer  in  this  connexion  ? 

EDWARD  DAKIN. 

Selsley,  Stroud. 

"NATURA  NIHIL  FACIT  PER  SALTUM." — Who 
is  the  author  of  this  medical  axiom  ? 

E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 
7,  Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

CARLYLE  AND  THE  PRINCE  IMPERIAL. — The 
following  note  I  found  in  an  article  of  M.  Augustin 
Filon,  'Les  Historiens  Anglais :  J.  A.  Froude,'  on 
p.  93  of  the  Revue  des  Deux  Mondes  for  Sept.  1, 
1887  :— 

"  M.  Proude  saifc  il  quo,  bien  peu  de  temps  aprea,  Car- 
lyle  faisait  offrir  d.  Napoleon  de  diriger  l'e"ducation  du 
prince  imperial  ?  La  proposition  ne  fut  ni  agr£6e,  ni 
memo  discut6e  a  Chislehurst :  1'empereur  eut  un  miilan- 
colique  haussement  d'epaules,  et  ce  fut  tout." 
The  "bien  peu  de  temps  apres "  refers,  of  course, 
to  a  short  time  after  Napoleon  III.'s  arrival  in 


448 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


?"•  8.  V.  JUNE  9,  '88. 


England  in  1871.  Can  any  of  your  readers  inform 
me  if  M.  Filon  has  any  authority  for  his  state- 
ment? HENRI  VAN  LAUN. 

SERMONS. — There  were  two  volumes  of  sermons 
published  by  the  General  Associate  Synod  of  the 
Secession  Church  in  Scotland.  The  date  of  the 
second  volume  was  1820.  Can  you  inform  me  if 
these  sermons  are  still  in  existence;  and  where 
they  may  be  found  ?  JOHN  HENDERSON. 

"MON  ESPOIR  EST    EN    PENNES." — This    motto 

appears  on  an  old  button.  It  surrounds  a  hooded 
hawk  on  a  gloved  hand.  Whose  motto  is  it  ? 

G.  H.  H. 

REV.  PATRICK  ST.  CLAIR. — His  daughter,  Eliza- 
beth Lowe,  died  at  Sustead,  Norfolk,  July  12, 
1774,  aged  sixty-four.  I  am  anxious  to  obtain 
some  information  about  this  family. 

R.  J.  W.  P. 

STORM = FROST. — In  the  Isle  of  Axholme  a  pro- 
longed frost  is  popularly  called  a  sturm  (storm). 
la  there  any  warrant  for  this  in  old  usage  ? 

0.  C.  B. 

PITSHANGER,  BALING. — Information  required  as 
to  the  history  of  this  estate,  with  names  of  the 
successive  owners  from  the  earliest  times.  Where 
are  the  Court  Kolls  of  the  Manor  of  Baling,  co. 
Middlesex?  DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

34,  Myddelton  Square,  W.C. 

JUSTICE  ROKEBY. — Can  any  one  refer  me  to  any 
memoir  or  diary  of  Mr.  Justice  Eokeby,  A.D.  1688, 
except  that  in  the  Surtees  Society's  publications  ? 

C.  E.  P. 

SPEECH  BY  LORD  LYTTON. — At  a  dinner  recently 
given  by  Les  Spartioles  to  welcome  Lord  Lytton 
on  his  return  to  Paris,  on  thanking  the  Spartans 
for  his  cordial  reception,  he  said : — 

"I  have  forgotten  the  name  of  the  philosopher  who 
alleged  that  the  mouth  had  been  given  to  man  for  the 
threefold  purpose  of  eating,  of  speaking,  and  of  yawn- 
ing. 

Who  was  the  philosopher  ? 

EVERARD    HOME  COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

PENN  FAMILY.— I  shall  be  obliged  if  any  of  your 
readers  can  inform  me  the  names  of  the  children 
born  to  John  Penn,  of  Stoke  Pogis,  Bucks ;  also 
to  John  Penn,  of  Wimpole  Street. 

JOHN  H.  GRINDROD. 
Marine  Terrace,  Liscard. 

ANTIQUITY  OF  CIVILIZATION:  REFERENCE 
WANTED.— I  have  an  extract  (I  think  from  the 
old  Mirror,  but  have  lost  the  reference)  to  the 
effect  that  "Aristotle  was  of  opinion  that  the 
Torch  of  Science  had  been  more  than  once  ex- 
tinguished and  relighted."  I  should  be  obliged  if 


any  one  can  supply  the  passage,  or  refer  me  to  any 
other  ancient  writer  who  had  the  same  idea,  viz., 
that  there  have  been  successive  periods  of  civiliza- 
tion and  barbarism.  ANGLO-BURMAN. 
The  Temple. 

ROMAN  MARRIAGE  LAWS. — Anthon,  in  a  note 
to  '  JEneid,'  viii.  688,  says  that  "a  union  between 
a  Roman  and  a  foreigner  was  not  regarded  as  a 
lawful  marriage."  Did  this  monstrous  prejudice, 
for  I  can  call  it  no  less,  include  natives  of  Italy 
outside  Rome  ?  I  presume  it  included  Juvenal's 
"  hungry  Greeks."  JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

DEAD  MEN = EMPTY  BOTTLES. — How  old  is 
this  expression?  Seeing  that  an  explanation  is 
vouchsafed  in  the  following  passage,  it  would  ap- 
pear that  the  expression  was  of  more  or  less  recent 
introduction : — 

"  Ld.  Smart.  Come,  John,  bring  us  a  fresh  Bottle. 

"  Col.  Ay,  my  Lord ;  and,  pray,  let  him  carry  off  the 
dead  Men,  as  we  say  in  the  Army  [meaning  the  empty 
Bottles]."— Swift,  'Polite  Conversation,'  Dialogue  ii. 
p.  188,  ed.  1738. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

RICHARD  IRELAND.  —  This  man  owned  the 
Priory,  Reigate,  and  by  will  left  it  to  Mrs.  Jones 
and  family.  Afterwards  it  was  sold  to  Mr.  New- 
berry,  and  then  passed  into  the  Somers  family. 
Will  some  one  tell  me  when  Richard  Ireland  died, 
and  when  the  Priory  was  sold  to  Mr.  Newberry  ? 
W.  J.  WEBBER  JONES. 

127,  Queen's  Road,  East  Grinstead. 

ADJECTIVES  IN  -ic,  -ICAL. — Is  there  any  diffe- 
rence in  the  use  of  the  adjective  terminations  -ic 
and  -ical,  for  instance,  comic,  comical,  dramatic, 
dramatical?  A.  FKLS. 

Hamburg. 

ANDREW  BRICE  AND  LORD  OGLEBY. — In  a 
memoir  of  Andrew  Brice,  a  well-known  printer 
and  journalist  of  Exeter  during  the  past  century, 
from  the  pen  of  the  Rev.  W.  Oliver,  that  appeared 
originally  in  one  of  the  Exeter  newspapers,  and 
was  subsequently  reprinted  in  Moore's  'Devon- 
shire '  (ii.  682),  there  is  the  following  note  : — 

"  Mr.  Brice  was  remarked  for  a  peculiarity  in  his  tone 
of  voice.  When  Garrick  and  Coleman  [«c]  had  finished 
their  comedy  (1766)  of  'The  Clandestine  Marriage,' 
there  was  some  hesitation  what  tone  would  be  most 
suitable  to  Lord  Ogleby.  It  was  decided  at  last  that 
Mr.  King  should  assume  Mr.  A.  Brice's." 

What  is  the  authority  for  this  story  ?  That  Mr. 
King  was  remarkably  successful  in  a  character  de- 
signed originally  for  Garrick  appears  to  be  well 
authenticated.  T.  N.  BRUSHFIELD,  M.D. 

Salterton,  Devon, 

JOSEPH  RITSON. — I  have  a  dim  recollection  of 
the  story  that  Joseph  Ritson,  the  collector  and 
antiquary,  burned  a  mass  of  hia  collections  about 
Robin  Hood  as  mere  rubbish.  What  is  this 


7">S.  V,  JUNE  9, '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


449 


story?    Sir  Walter  Scott,  in  a  letter  to  Surtees  of 
Mauisforth,  writes  : — 

"Poor  Ritson's  MSS.  were  sadly  dispersed.  Indeed, 
in  the  alienation  of  mind  which  preceded  his  death,  he 
destroyed  many  which  contained  the  memoranda  of  the 
labours  of  years." 

W.  E.  ADAMS. 
Newcastle-on-Tyne. 

RAMNES  OR  RAMNENSES,  the  first  of  the  three 
original  tribes  of  Rome.  Livy,  i.  13,  tells  us  it 
was  so  called  "  a  Romulo,"  but"  I  should  be  glad  if 
one  of  the  correspondents  of  'N.  &  Q.'  would  show 
how  this  is  borne  out.  It  seems  to  me  to  be  a  far 
cry  from  Romulus  to  Ramnes  or  Rhamnes.  The 
only  Rhamnes  I  know  of  is  the  augur  of  Turnus, 
slain  by  Nisus  ('.<33n.,'  ix.). 

E.  COBHAM  BREWER. 

PORTRAITS. — Have  any  of  the  undermentioned 
portraits  been  engraved ;  if  so,  where  are  the  en- 
gravings to  be  seen  ? — 

Gideon  de  Laune,  of  London  and  Sherated,  Kent. 
Portrait  in  Apothecaries'  Hall. 

Sir  Hugh  Hammersley,  Knt.,  Lord  Mayor  in 
1627.  Portrait  in  Haberdashers'  Hall. ' 

Sir  Baptist  Hicks.  Portrait  in  the  Sessions 
House. 

Sir  George  Whitmore,  Knt,  Lord  Mayor  in 
1631.  Portrait  in  Haberdashers'  Hall. 

W.  D.  PINK. 

DR.  MOUNSEY. — I  wish  to  ascertain  if  the  Dr. 
Mounsey  who  died  at  his  apartments  in  Chelsea 
Hospital  in  1788,  at  the  age  of  ninety-five,  was  the 
physician  of  that  name  who  was  for  many  years 
attached  to  the  Court  of  St.  Petersburg  in  the 
early  part  of  the  last  century.  Dr.  Mounsey  is 
mentioned  by  Boswell  in  his  'Life  of  Johnson,' 
and  in  other  biographies  of  the  period. 

CHARLES  WYLIE. 

•3,  Earl's  Terrace,  Kensington,  W. 

SKULLS  ON  TOMBS. — When  were  human  skulls 
and  bones  (not  entire  skeletons)  first  sculptured  on 
sepulchral  monuments?  Where  is  information  to 
be  found  on  this  point  ?  R.  D.  W. 

CAPT.  EDWARD  BARKLY. — In  the  'Life  and 
Times  of  Sir  Peter  Carew,  Knt.,'  edited  by  Sir 
John  Maclean,  F.S.A.,  8vo.,  1857,  at  p.  290 
occurs  the  following  note : — 

"Captain  Edward  Barkly  arrived  in  Ireland  with  200 
footmen  from  Somersetshire,  to  serve  under  Essex,  in 
September,  1573.  He  was  blamed  by  Sir  John  Perrot 
for  the  loss  of  Ballymartyr.  We  find  him  Constable  of 
Askeaton  in  1587.  It  is  questionable  whether  Barkly 
was  not  an  assumed  name.  In  one  of  his  letters  in  the 
State  Paper  Office,  dated  May  14,  1574,  Burghley  has 
written  over  his  signature  '  Francis  Brokhowse.'  " 

I  shall  be  pleased  to  see  this  question  solved,  for 
I  find  there  was  a  Sir  Francis  Barkley  engaged  in 
subduing  the  Irish  in  1600  ;  but  if  he  was  a  rela- 
tion of  the  former,  he  still  continued  the  assumed 


name.    I  should  like  to  learn  something  respecting 
the  last-named  person  and  his  family. 

JOHN  J.  RODDT. 

GABRIEL  GOULD. — Can  any  of  your  readers  in- 
form me  respecting  the  ancestors  of  the  above- 
named]  The  only  mention  I  can  find  is  in 
Hutchins's  'History  of  Dorset,'  where  he  is  de- 
scribed as  the  master  of  the  Trinity  School,  Dor- 
chester, Dorset.  Have  any  of  your  numerous 
readers  ever  come  across  the  name  ? 

A.  GOULD. 

10,  Cleve  Road,  West  Hampstead. 

'THE  FIREMAN'S  STORY,'  by  George  Manville 
Fenn,  said  to  have  been  published  in  Walter  Pel- 
ham's  Journal  for  October,  1880.  Where  can  a 
copy  of  the  above-named  piece  be  obtained  ? 

E.  C. 

Blackburn. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — 
'Tis  hard  to  judge,  so  coarse  the  daub  he  lays, 
Which  sullies  most,  the  censure  or  the  praise. 

bigotry  may  swell  » 

The  sail  he  sets  for  heaven  with  blasts  from  bell. 
Foes  quick  to  blame,  and  friends  afraid  to  praise. 
Woe  comes  with  manhood  as  light  comes  with  day. 

"  S,  E. 


G.  F.  S. 


Keplferf. 


STREET  IN  WESTMINSTER. 
(7th  S.  v.  369.) 

Although  I  live  almost  within  a  stone's  throw 
of  St.  Ermin's  Hill,  a  passage  — no  longer  a 
"street"— I  have  never  been  able  to  discover 
a  satisfactory  reason  for  its  present  designation. 
There  is,  indeed,  an  obscure  French  saint  bearing 
the  name  of  St.  Ermin ;  and  there  is  a  tradition 
preserved  in  Stow  of  a  chapel  or  chantry  here, 
dedicated,  however,  to  Sfc.  Mary  Magdalen,  and 
now  destroyed.  Stow  describes  the  locality  as  St. 
Hermit's  Hill ;  but  in  Roque's  '  Plan  of  London 
and  Westminster,'  published  in  1746,  the  street 
is  marked  as  Torment  Hill,  and  appears  as  a 
crooked  passage  between  Great  and  Little  Chapel 
Street.  There  may  have  been  a  hermitage  here  in 
times  gone  by. 

Another  suggestion  seems  to  me  less  worthy  of 
credit.  St.  Ermin,  or  St.  Hermit's,  Hill  has  been 
traced  to  Hermes,  equivalent  to  Mercury  in  classical 
literature  and  to  the  god  Tuisco,  or  Teut,  amongst 
the  Anglo-Saxons.  It  is  contended  that  Hermes 
Hill  and  Toot,  or  Tbthill,  are  different  names  for 
the  same  locality  and  sacred  to  the  same  divinity. 
We  know  that  a  considerable  part  of  Westminster 
bore  the  name  of  Tothill,  and  we  have  still  Tothill 
Street  and  Tothill  Fields.  But  is  it  not  very  un- 
likely that  a  mere  corner  of  this  wide  space  should 
be  distinguished  from  all  the  rest  by  a  name  equiva- 
lent to  Tothill  which  belongs  to  the  entire  locality? 


450 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7">  8,  V.  JUNE  9,  '88. 


The  whole  neighbourhood  is  now  undergoing  a 
change,  in  many  respects  for  the  better,  by  the 
erection  of  large  and  elegant  "mansions"  and 
suites  of  "  chambers  "  for  the  well-to-do.  On  the 
churchyard  of  Christchurch  a  new  vicarage  is  in 
course  of  erection,  and  opposite  to  this  a  lofty 
building — the  St.  Ermin's  Mansions — next  door 
to  the  elegant  modern  Town  Hall,  or  Vestry  Offices 
of  St.  Margaret  and  St.  John's  parishes.  It  is  a 
pity  that  the  authorities  should  have  permitted 
these  "  mansions  "  to  rise  to  a  height  which  over- 
tops and  dwarfs  the  municipal  buildings.  The  erec- 
tion of  this  and  other  private  structures,  which 
dwarf  public  buildings  and  give  the  appearance  of 
narrowness  to  some  of  our  best  thoroughfares,  makes 
us  wish  that  we  had  in  London,  as  in  ancient  Rome, 
an  sEdilitas,  or  committee  of  taste,  with  despotic 
powers  to  regulate  the  erection  of  all  buildings, 
public  or  private,  and  to  take  care  that  they  shall 
be  ornaments,  and  not  disfigurements  of  our  streets. 
"  They  manage  these  things  better  in  France,"  and 
elsewhere.  J.  MASKELL. 

P.S. — Further  examination  enables  me  to  assert 
that  maps  of  London  differ  as  much  as  topo- 
graphical descriptions  respecting  the  name  of  this 
street.  In  Horwood's  '  Map  of  London,'  in  sec- 
tions, published  in  1795,  it  is  figured  as  St.  Ermin's 
Hill ;  in  Wallis's  '  Plan  of  London,'  published  in 
1808,  the  name  of  Torment  Hill,  which  appears  in 
Rocque's  '  Plan,'  is  restored. 

In  the  Builder  at  the  early  portion  of  1875  a 
writer  there  says  : — 

"  Some  interest  is  awakened  by  the  circumstance  that 
the  site  on  which  these  almshouses  once  stood  (the  Bed 
Lion  Almshouses,  but  known  more  commonly  as  Van  Dun's 
Almshouaes)  was  a  spot  sacred  alike  to  the  Briton,  the 
Roman,  and  the  Saxon.  The  '  Thoth '  of  the  Egyptian 
is  identical  with  the  Hermes  or  Mercury  of  the  Greek 
and  Roman,  as  also  with  the  Tuisco  or  Tout  of  the  Saxon. 
The  « Hill  of  Hermes '  and  the  '  teuthill '  of  the  Saxon  are 
the  same ;  and  the  name  which  Stow  gives  it,  and  by 
which  it  seems  to  have  been  known,  is  a  curious  coinci- 
dence, since  the  transition  from '  Hermes '  to '  St.  Hermit ' 
is  not  very  difficult  of  solution.  The  mound  once  sacred 
to  this  tutelary  divinity  of  merchants  and  wayfarers  is 
now  a  heap  of  rubbish ;  the  caduceus  and  the  petasus 
have  taken  refuge  in  the  locomotive  and  telegraph  hard 
by;  but  through  the  long  vista  of  time  perhaps  this 
transition  is  not  greater  than  the  annual  setting  up  the 
Maypole  on  the  neighbouring  village  green— Palmer's 
Village— or  the  wayside  inn  and  cottages,  with  their 
gardens,  yet  in  the  remembrance  of  the  octogenarian." 

Edward  Walford  follows  this  subject  up  in  *  Old 
and  New  London,'  in  speaking  of  the  before-men- 
tioned almshouses  as  having  stood  "between 
Chapel  Street  and  the  narrow  turning  known  as 
Ermin's  or  Hermit's  Hill";  and  still  further  the 
same  writer  speaks  of  "  St.  Hermit's  Hill,  pro- 
bably from  a  cell  or  hermitage  there  situate,"  and 
he  also  says  that  Stow  mentions  a  "  chapel  dedi- 
cated to  St.  Mary  Magdalen  as  standing  near  this 
spot,  wholly  ruinated."  Perhaps  these  particulars 


help  to  give  the  derivation  of  this  name,  as  Rocque's 
map  distinctly  shows  this  hill  in  close  proximity  to 
the  fields— Tothill  Fields. 

W.  E.  HARLAND  OXLKT. 
20,  Artillery  Buildings,  Victoria  Street,  S.W. 

In  a  modernized  reprint  (Richardson,  Derby) 
of  an  old  translation  of  the  '  Roman  Martyrology  ' 
the  following  entry  occurs  on  April  25 : — 

"At  Lob  (Laubium),  the  birth-day  of  St.  Ermin, 
bishop  and  confessor." 

"Birthday"  (natale  or  natalitia),  as  usual  in  mar- 
tyrologies,  here  means  "death-day."  Baronius, 
in  his  edition  of  the  martyrology,  refers  to  an 
index  of  Belgic  saints  for  details  about  St.  Ermin, 
only  adding,  "He  succeeded  St.  Ursmarus,  A.D. 
713."  These  are  the  only  mentions  I  have  hitherto 
found  of  him.  But  I  see  not  wherefore  St.  Er- 
min's Hill  in  Westminster  should  be  named  after 
this  probably,  to  Englishmen,  obscure  foreigner. 
Rather  would  I  offer  for  consideration  two  sug- 
gestions:— 

1.  This  street  must  be  identical  with  the  St. 
Hermit's  Hill  mentioned  in  Stow's  'Survay   of 
London':  "From  the  entry  into  Totehill  field  the 
street  is  called  Petty  France,  in  which,  and  upon 
St.  Hermit's  Hill,  on  the  south  side  thereof,"  &c. 
Whether  this  means  the  south  side  of  Petty  France 
or  of  the  hill  is  not  clear  to  me. 

2.  But  is  there  a  hill;  or  is  this  "  hill,"  as  I  suspect, 
vox  et  prceterea  nihil  ?    "  Hermit,"  also,  is  a  name 
descriptive,  not  baptismal  nor  likely  to  be  sainted. 
Can  the  locality  have  really  been  named  after  St. 
Ermenhild?     Pious  and  quaint  "I.W."  (John 
Wilson,  erroneously  called  by  Lowndes  "John 
Watson  "),  in  his  '  English  Martyrologe '  (1608,  no 
place  of  publication),  says  of  her,  on  February  13 : 

"At  Ely  in  Cambridgshire  the  deposition  of  & 
Ermenild  Queene,  wife  to  VVulherug  King  of  Mercia, 
who  after  the  death  of  her  husband,  became  a  Religious 
woman  in  the  Monastery  of  Ely,  vnder  her  owne 
Mother  S.  Sexburge,  who  at  that  tyme  was  Abbesse  therpf 
and  after  her  said  Mothers  descease,  she  was  elected  in 
her  place,  where  famous  for  sanctimony  and  holines  of 
life,  she  gaue  vp  her  soule  to  her  heauenly  spouse,  about 
the  yeare  of  Christ,  six  hundred-threescore  and  eigh- 
teene." 

The  authorities  cited  are :  Matthew  of  West- 
minster, A.D.  676;  'Vincent,  in  Specul.';  Litany 
according  to  the  Use  of  Sarum ;  and  Molanus'a 
additions  to  Usuard.  JOHN  W.  BONE,  F.S.A. 

P.S. — Since  forwarding  the  above  to  'N.  &  Q.,' 
I  have  taken  an  opportunity  of  passing  the  street 
in  question,  leading  westwards  out  of  Great 
Chapel  Street,  and  I  should  think  that  the  level 
of  it  does  not  vary  more  than  fifteen  or  eighteen 
inches  in  any  part;  so  that  there  really  is  no  hill. 


DRAKE  TOBACCO-BOX:  JOHN  ORRISSET  (7th  S.  v. 
407). — Although  I  am  not  in  a  position  at  present 
to  give  your  correspondent  the  information  he 


7*  S,  V.  JUNE!  9,  '88.  j 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


451 


seeks,  I  can  yet  tell  him  of  the  existence  of  other 
Drake  snuff  or  tobacco-boxes.  In  response  to  my 
application,  made  through  the  Times  and  other 
London  papers,  I  have  received  offers  of  the  loan 
of  several  of  these  curious  horn  boxes.  All  these 
bear  the  arms  of  Drake,  but  none  that  I  have  seen 
compares  exactly  with  that  described  by  A.  H.  D. 
As  I  hope  the  box  owned  by  his  relative  will  be 
sent  to  me  for  exhibition  at  the  forthcoming  Armada 
tercentenary  celebration  in  Plymouth  in  July  next, 
I  shall  be  able  to  compare  the  various  specimens 
contributed  and  furnish  full  information  thereon 
for  the  benefit  of  your  readers.  May  I  take  this 
opportunity  of  soliciting  from  "  all  whom  it  may 
concern  "  the  loan  of  articles  for  the  forthcoming 
Armada  Exhibition.  Anything  relating  to  Howard, 
Drake,  Frobisher,  Hawkins,  and  other  Armada 
heroes,  or  relics  of  the  Armada  itself,  together 
with  portraits,  prints,  medals,  and  coins  would  be 
acceptable.  Every  care  will  be  taken  of  the  ex- 
hibits, which  will  be  under  the  custody  of  the 
National  Armada  Commemoration  Committee,  of 
which  the  Right  Worshipful  the  Mayor  of  Ply- 
mouth is  chairman.  I  shall  be  pleased  to  furnish 
any  further  information  to  any  of  your  corre- 
spondents who  may  communicate  with  me  direct, 
and  to  take  advantage  of  any  suggestions  that  may 
be  made  to  me  either  by  letter  or  through  your 
columns.  "W.  H.  K.  WRIGHT, 

Hon.  Sec.  National  Armada  Commemora- 
tion Committee. 
Drake  Chamber,  Plymouth. 

The  date  1577  on  the  mainsail  of  the  ship  de- 
picted on  the  lid  of  A.  H.  D.'s  Drake  tobacco-box 
is  evidently  intended  as  a  memorial  of  the  expedi- 
tion in  which  Sir  Francis  Drake  completely  cir- 
cumnavigated the  globe,  for  the  fleet  sailed  from 
Falmouth  on  December  13, 1577. 

J.  W.  ALLISON. 

Stratford,  E. 

Drake  sailed  on  his  famous  voyage  round  the 
world  in  1577,  and  the  prominent  mention  of  the 
Caspian  Sea  may  in  some  way  have  arisen  from 
the  fact  that  at  that  date  its  approximate  size  and 
shape  had  only  quite  recently  been  ascertained 
by  the  English  mercantile  envoy  to  Persia  vid 
Russia.  J.  F.  MANSERGH. 

Liverpool. 

MARRIED  WOMEN'S  SURNAMES  (7th  S.  iv.  127, 
209,  297;  v.  149,  216,  374).— In  North  Wales  it 
was  formerly  the  universal  custom  to  describe  the 
married  woman  by  her  maiden  name,  and  I  believe 
that  this  is  still  observed  by  the  labouring  classes  in 
some  parts  of  the  Principality.  Supposing  that  Ed- 
ward Jones,  or  ap  John,  had  a  daughter  Jane,  who 
would  be  called  Janeverch  Ed  ward,  or  Edwards,  and 
she  were  to  marry  David  Hughes  or  ap  Hugh,  her 
name  would  still  remain  as  before ;  the  issue  of  the 
marriage  would  be  baptized  as  sons  and  daughters 


of  "David  Hughes  and  Jane  verch  Edward  his 
wife";  and  in  her  will  as  a  widow  she  would 
doubtless  describe  herself  as  "  Jane  verch  Edward 
(or  Edwards)  late  wife  of  David  Hughes."  I  could 
verify  these  statements  with  copious  extracts  from 
wills  and  parish  registers,  were  I  not  certain  that 
any  experienced  Welsh  genealogist  would  at  once 
admit  them. 

In  alluding  to  the  Welsh  custom  of  describing 
women  by  the  mention  of  their  fathers'  Christian 
names,  as  in  Jane  verch  Edward  (i.e.,  daughter 
of  Edward),  I  am  reminded  of  a  remarkable  English 
parallel,  which  I  transcribe  from  my  note-book : — 

"Sept.  18,  1641.— Grant  of  tuition,  &c.,  of  Anne 
Lawrence-daughter,  natural  and  legitimate  daughter  of 
Lawrence  Edmundson,  late  of  Maghull,  co.  Lancaster, 
deceased,  to  Thomas  Edrnundson  of  Maghull,  aforesaid, 
her  uncle."— Admon.  Act  Book,  P.O.  Chester. 

One  is  tempted  to  suppose  that  the  surname  of 
Edmundson  in  this  extract  is  as  significant  as  that 
of  Lawrence-daughter,  and  that  the  Welsh  rule 
was  followed  in  creating  it  from  the  Christian  name 
of  Edmund,  probably  Aorne  by  the  father  of 
Lawrence  and  Thomas. 

ERNEST  A.  EBBLEWHITE. 

74,  King  Edward  Road,  Hackney. 

DR.  CHANCE  has  made  a  little  mistake  in  stating 
that  "  in  such  cases  as  Lemmens-Sherrington  and 
Sainton-Dolby,  the  wife's  name  which  follows 
(MM.  Lemmens  and  Sainton  being  Belgians) 
merely  qualifies,  or  modifies,  the  husband's  name 
which  precedes,  to  which  it  is  merely  an  appendage." 
The  actual  fact  is  exactly  the  contrary;  for  it  is 
the  husband's  name,  in  each  of  these  cases,  which 
qualifies  that  of  the  wife.  It  was  only  the  wife,  in 
each  case,  who  bore  the  double-barrelled  name. 
Neither  M.  Lemmens  nor  M.  Sainton  has  ever 
called  himself  by  his  wife's  name.  These  names, 
therefore,  like  that  of  Bodda-Pyne  and  others,  were 
formed  in  the  regular  British  manner,  for  pro- 
fessional purposes.  Moreover  M.  Sainton  is  a 
Frenchman  of  the  French,  born  at  Toulouse,  and 
educated  at  the  Conservatoire  in  Paris. 

JULIAN  MARSHALL. 

Discussions  in  <N.  &  Q.'  often  appear  to  me 
like  a  table  on  which  the  game  of  dominoes  has 
been  played.  Instead  of  carrying  a  subject  which 
is  the  groundwork  of  a  note  or  a  query  on  in  the 
direct  line,  an  aberrent  correspondent,  finding  a 
hobby  in  some  incidental  matter,  darts  off  at  a 
right  angle,  from  which  often  other  branches  de- 
flect. The  original  writer  or  some  sober  corre- 
spondent probably  brings  us  back  to  the  straight 
line;  but  this  has  no  sooner  been  done  than 
another  fanciful  contributor  starts  a  side  issue 
again.  Now  this  renders  the  task  of  writing  the 
simplest  reply  arduous  a  hundredfold.  _ To  defend 
one's  main  line  from  misinterpretation  is  difficult, 
but  to  guard  every  side  issue  from  the  possibility 
of  misinterpretation  is  impossible. 


NOTkS  AND  QUERIES. 


7tt  S.  V.  JUNE  9,  '88. 


The  main  plea  on  which  I  originally  hoped  to 
obtain  interest  under  the  above  heading  was  the 
melancholy  fact  that  the  names  of  men  of  great 
capacity  and  worth  are  frequently  lost  to  the 
memory  of  their  contemporaries  and  immediate 
successors  through  the  accidental  circumstance  of 
their  children  being  only  daughters.  Their  money 
and  estates  (where  not  exceptionally  enormous) 
pass  away  to  the  men  of  other  names  who  marry 
their  daughters,  and  with  the  name  and  the  be- 
longings passes  away  the  memory  of  the  attain- 
ments, the  integrity,  and  noble  qualities  they  had 
cultivated.  The  very  grandchildren  who  inherit 
their  parts  and  their  means  scarcely  know  their 
name !  My  allusion  to  the  undeniably  different 
(though  varying)  customs  of  other  countries  in  re- 
gard to  the  matter  was  only  introduced  incident- 
ally. 

I  am  quite  open  to  the  argument — nobody  more 
so — that  all  appreciation  is  evanescent.  That  to 
the  mind  of  the  proverbial  "  philosopher  "  it  makes 
no  sort  of  difference  whether  a  man  is  appreciated 
at  all  by  other  fools,  still  less,  therefore,  whether 
he  is  remembered  by  two  generations  of  them  or 
by  only  one;  and  though  I  am  weak  and  un- 
philosophical  enough  myself  to  estimate  the  kindly 
regard  of  one's  fellows  its  the  best  thing  life  affords, 
yet  had  I  been  met  on  this  ground,  I  would  have 
confessed  that  I  "  stood  corrected."  But  my  main 
plea  has  been  left  untouched,  and  only  my  passing 
illustrations  in  support  discussed. 

I  have  already  had  occasion  (ante,  p.  274)  to 
show  that  DR.  CHANCE  is  not  always  happy  in  his 
mode  of  quoting  those  he  is  pleased  to  oppose. 
On  the  present  occasion  he  seems  to  me  singularly 
infelicitous. 

1.  His  distinction  between  the  Belgian's  "  adopt- 
ing "  and  " really  adopting"  his  wife's  name  is  not 
very  lucid;  but  allowing  we  can  guess  what  he 
means,  it  was  absolutely  needless  to  poke  that 
meaning  against  me,  as  I  never  spoke  of  the  Bel- 
gian using  the  wife's  name  in  any  more  "  real " 
way  than  that  in  which,  at  the  beginning  of  DR. 
CHANCE'S  reply,  he  says  he  knows  they  do  use  it. 
I  could  not  even  have  had  it  in  my  mind,  as  I  am 
perfectly  conversant  with  the  fact  that  the  children 
of  my  Belgian  friends  do  not  use  their  mother's  name. 
MR.  GIBBS  has  shown  us  that  an  exactly  contrary 
rule  prevails  in  Spain,  so  that,  in  one  way  or  other, 
the  wife's  father's  name  is  commemorated  in  each 
country.    That  is  all  I  contend  for. 

2.  He  says  I  am  not  "  correct  in  my  interpreta- 
tion "  of  the  fact  that  some  Belgians  and  French 
adopt  their  wives'  names,  and  in  proof  thereof 
advances  a  statement  concerning  the  formation 
of  French  qualificatives,  which  has  no  connexion 
with  my  note.      The   only  "interpretation"  I 
put  on  the  custom  was  that  it  is  one  among 
many  other  instances  of  the  various  modes  in 
which  other  countries   perpetuate  the  name  of 


the  father  on  both  sides  of  the  family,  which  Eng- 
land only  retains  on  one  side. 

3.  The  instance  I  quoted  is  sufficient  to  prove 
that  his  French  friend  was  imperfectly  acquainted 
with  his  facts  when  he  told  him  that  the  custom 
is  confined  in  France  entirely  to  commerp ants,  I 
could  support  this  instance  with  others  equally  good, 
and  I  could  give  other  customs,  which  friends 
and  memory  and  coincidental  reading  have  sup- 
plied me  since  I  wrote  on  the  subject  before,  but  I 
am  not  at  all  concerned  to  continue  the  side  issue 
discussion,  which  is  really  irrelevant  to  the  pur- 
pose with  which  I  originally  addressed  you. 

B.  H.  BUSK. 

SALT  FOR  REMOVING  WINE  STAINS  (7th  S.  v. 
307,  394). — The  two  correspondents  who  wrote 
on  this  subject  at  the  latter  reference  are  both 
entirely  at  fault  in  this  matter,  which,  although  of 
little  importance,  may  as  well  be  set  right.  Com- 
mon salt,  it  is  true,  consists  of  chlorine  and  sodium, 
but  chlorine  cannot  be  obtained  from  it  by  treating 
it  with  an  acid  alone.  When  salt  is  so  decomposed 
we  get  hydrochloric  acid  gas,  not  chlorine,  and 
this  can  only  be  done  by  a  strong  acid — sulphuric 
acid,  for  example — the  acids  present  in  wine  being 
far  too  weak  to  break  the  union  between  the 
chlorine  and  the  sodium.  The  action  of  the  salt 
on  the  spilt  wine  is  the  same  as  that  of  any  dry 
powder,  namely  to  soak  up  a  quantity  of  the 
liquid,  and  so  remove  the  colouring  matter  from 
the  cloth.  Dry  sand,  or  a  piece  of  blotting  paper, 
if  they  were  at  hand,  would  be  quite  as  effective. 
DR.  BREWER'S  statement  about  a  bleaching  powder 
being  formed  when  salt  is  treated  with  hydrochloric 
acid  is  perfect  nonsense.  Had  he  consulted  any 
chemist  he  would  never  have  made  any  such 
remark.  CHEMIST. 

Glasgow. 

Chlorine  in  a  free  state  is  a  powerful  bleaching 
agent,  and  salt,  no  doubt,  is  a  chloride  of  sodium ; 
but  if  your  correspondents  try  to  set  the  chlorine 
free  from  salt  by  acting  on  it  with  wine,  I  fear 
they  will  not  succeed.  Before  explaining  the 
rationale,  would  it  not  be  well  to  try  how  much 
salt  added  to  a  wineglassful  of  wine  would  bleach 
it.  The  experiment  could  be  made  without  much 
trouble.  That  a  quantity  of  salt,  or  of  bread- 
crumbs, will  absorb  any  fluid — wine  or  water — is 
true ;  but  as  to  bleaching,  that  is  another  matter. 
W.  FRAZER,  F.K. C.S.I.,  M.R.I.A. 

TRANSLATIONS  FROM  FREYTAG  (7th  S.  v.  348). 
— The  translations  of  Freytag  by  Mrs.  Georgiana 
Malcolm  were  in  two  series.  The  first,  under  the 
title  of  '  Pictures  of  German  Life  in  the  Fifteenth, 
Sixteenth,  and  Seventeenth  Centuries,'  in  2  vols. , 
appeared  in  1862.  The  second  series,  also  in 
2  vols.,  'Pictures  of  German  Life  in  the  Eighteenth 
and  Nineteenth  Centuries,'  appeared  in  1863. 
They  were  both  published  by  Messrs.  Chapman  & 


7">  S.  V.  JUNE  9,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


453 


Hall.  Mrs.  Malcolm  has  also  published  'Debit 
and  Credit,'  1867,  republished  by  Ward  &  Lock 
in  1873;  'The  Lost  Manuscript,'  1865;  and  'Our 
Forefathers,'  1873.  DE  V.  PATEN-PAYNE. 

Mrs.  Malcolm's  translation  of  'Soil  und  Haben 
was  published  under  the  title  of  'Debit  and  Credit' 
by  E.  Bentley  in  1857.  This,  which  I  think  was 
the  earliest  as  it  was  the  most  popular  of  her 
translations,  is  the  only  one  which  I  have  at  hand 
for  reference.  This  lady,  who  was  a  daughter  of 
Archbishop  Vernon-Harcourt,  died  in  the  autumn 
of  1886,  and  since  then  the  house  in  which  she  so 
long  lived  in  Sloane  Street  has  vanished  too. 

H.  W. 

New  University  Club. 

One  glance  at  the  'English  Catalogue  of  Books 
Published  from  1835  to  1863,'  compiled  by  Samp- 
son Low,  will  inform  MR.  FERNOW  about  Mrs. 
Malcolm's  translations  from  Gustav  Freytag's 
works,  viz.,  '  Debit  and  Credit,'  a  novel,  published 
in  1857  by  Bentley;  and  'German  Life  in  the 
Fifteenth,  Sixteenth,  and  Seventeenth.  Centuries,' 
2  vols.,  published  in  1862  by  Chapman  &  Hall. 

H.  KREBS. 
Oxford. 

NAPOLEON  RELICS  :  SHELL  CAMEOS  (7th  S. 
v.  149,  232,  275,  355).— The  art  of  engraving 
on  shells  is  of  far  greater  antiquity  than  1805. 
The  best  shell  cameos  of  the  more  modern  de- 
scription, in  which  the  background  was  cut  away 
BO  thin  that  a  black,  blue,  or  red  preparation  fixed 
on  to  the  back  showed  through,  causing  the  figures, 
which  were  often  admirably  carved,  to  stand  out 
as  upon  stone  cameos,  were  certainly  very  fashion- 
able at  the  end  of  the  eighteenth  century.  Louis 
XVI.  boxes  of  shell  cameo  were  often  very  fine, 
and  mounted  by-  first-rate  artists— Jacobi,  &c. 
But  I  have  a  small  shell  cameo  of  a  battle  scene  of 
the  end  of  the  sixteenth  century,  circa  1580.  I 
once  had,  and  a  friend  of  mine  now  has,  a  most 
beautiful  shell  cameo  of  the  descent  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  which  could  not  be  later  than  1530.  There 
was  a  fine  contemporary  jewel  in  commemoration 
of  Charles  I.  which  had  a  shell  cameo  portrait  of 
him  (considered  by  competent  judges  to  be  genuine), 
in  possession  of  a  collector  at  Norwich  some  years 
ago.  What  has  become  of  it  now  I  do  not  know. 
I  have  a  good  box  of  the  time  of  Louis  XV.  cut 
out  of  shells,  and  highly  embossed  with  cameo 
figures  and  decorations.  In  fact,  examples  of  the 
art  are  to  be  still  found  of  many  dates  and  places. 

J.  0.  J. 

ST.  MARGARET'S,  WESTMINSTER  :  NEW  WIN- 
DOWS (7th  S.  v.  344). — MR.  MASKELL  is  in  error 
in  ascribing  the  inscription  on  the  Jubilee  window 
to  the  Poet  Laureate,  the  author  of  the  lines  being 
Robert  Browning.  Lord  (then  Mr.)  Tennyson  is 
the  author  of  the  following  lines,  which  are  upon 


the  Caxton  window,  they  being  founded  upon 
Caxton's  motto,  "Fiat  lux":— 

Thy  prayer  was  Light — more  Light— while  Time  shal 
last 

Thou  sawest  a  glory  growing  on  the  night, 
But  not  the  shadows  which  that  light  would  cast 

Till  shadows  vanish  in  the  Light  of  Light. 

While  upon  this  subject,  it  may  be  well,  per- 
haps, to  put  on  record  the  inscription  on  the 
Raleigh  window,  which  was  presented  to  this 
church  by  a  number  of  American  citizens,  the 
four  lines  being  written  by  Mr.  J.  Russell  Lowell, 
at  that  time  the  American  minister  at  the  English 
Court  :— 

The  New  World's  sons,  from  England's  breast  we  drew 
Such  milk  as  bids  remember  whence  we  came ; 

Proud  of  her  past  wherefrom  our  future  grew, 
This  window  we  inscribe  with  Raleigh's  fame. 

W.  E.  HARLAND  OXLEY. 

In  the  short  article  on  the  new  windows  in  St. 
Margaret's  Church,  Westminster,  the  following 
slip  appears.  The  lines  beginning  "  Fifty  years' 
flight"  (the  Jubilee  memorial  verses)  are  stated 
to  have  been  written  by  Lord  Tennyson ;  in 
reality  they  are  from  the  pen  of  Mr.  Robert 
Browning.  E.  H.  BLAKENEY. 

Cambridge. 

ADAM  AND  HIS  LIBRARY  (7th  S.  v.  249). — I  can- 
not find  the  reference  to  Tiraboschi,  nor  have  I 
ever  seen  a  catalogue  of  Adam's  library;  but  the 
following  works  may  perhaps  be  interesting  to 
MR.  MASKELL,  if  he  is  not  already  acquainted  with 
them : — 

Th.  Bang.  Coelum  Orientis  et  prisci  Mundi  Triade 
Exercitationum  Literariarum  Repraesentatum.  4to. 
Hauniae,  1657. 

M.  G.  Vockerodt.  Historia  Societatum  et  Eei  Liter- 
arise  ante  Diluvium,  &c.  4to.  Jenae,  1687. 

Joachim  Jo.  Mader.  De  Bibliothecis  atque  Archivia 
VirorumClarissimorum,  &c.  Cum  Praefatione  de  Scriptis 
et  Bibliothecia  Antediluvianis,  &c.  4to.  Helmstadt, 
1702. 

According  to  one  of  the  two  last-named  writers  (I 
forget  now  which),  Adam's  third  son,  Seth,  appears 
to  have  been  the  "  scholar"  of  the  family;  and  this 
is  all  the  more  probable  since  we  have  no  tradition 
of  his  having  occupied  himself,  like  his  elder 
brothers,  in  agricultural  pursuits. 

In  the  'Ccelum  Orientis'  will  be  found  an 
elaborate  discussion  of  the  arguments  of  previous 
writers  on  the  subject.  The  author's  own  estimate 
of  the  state  of  literature  before  the  Deluge  is  very 
low;  in  fact,  he  would  have  us  believe  that  in  the 
time  of  Adam  and  his  immediate  descendants  there 
was  no  literature  in  existence.  There  are  doubtless 
not  a  few  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  who  will  share  in 
his  unbelief.  F.  N. 

"VlNAIGRE    DES   QUATRE  VOLEURS"   (7th  S.    i. 

309 ;  v.  306).— Concerning  the  traditional  name 
of  this  preparation,  MR.  G.  W.  SEPTIMUS  PIESSE, 


454 


NOtfiS  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  V.  JUNE  9,  '88. 


an  early  and,  I  fear,  now  late  correspondent  of 
*  N.  &  Q.,'  quotes  the  following  story  from  Lewis's 
"Dispensatory,"  at  pp.  182,  183  of  'The  Art  of 
Perfumery ' : — 

"  It  is  said  that  during  the  plague  at  Marseilles  four 
persons,  by  use  of  this  preservative,  attended  unhurt, 
multitudes  of  those  that  were  affected;  that,  under 
colour  of  these  services,  they  robbed  both  the  sick  and 
the  dead ;  and  that  being  afterwards  apprehended,  one 
of  them  saved  himself  from  the  gallows  by  disclosing 
the  composition  of  the  prophylactic,  which  was  as  fol- 
lows :  Take  fresh  tops  of  common  wormwood,  Roman 
wormwood,  rosemary,  sage,  mint,  and  rue,  of  each  £  oz. ; 
lavender  flowers,  1  oz.;  garlic,  calamus  aromaticus, 
cinnamon,  cloves,  and  nutmeg,  each  1  drachm ;  cam- 
phor, £  oz. ;  alcohol  or  brandy,  1  oz. ;  strong  vinegar, 
4  pints.  Digest  all  the  materials,  except  the  camphor 
and  spirit,  in  a  closely  covered  vessel  for  a  fortnight,  at 
a  summer  heat ;  then  express  and  filter  the  vinaigre  pro- 
duced, and  add  the  camphor  previously  dissolved  in  the 
brandy  or  spirit." 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

It  is  merely  a  political  squib  to  which  reference 
is  given  at  7th  S.  i.  309  ;  but  there  is  a  scientific 
notice  at  6th  S.  vii.  335.  In  Pereira's  '  Elements 
of  Materia  Medica,'  as  is  there  shown,  it  is  referred 
to  the  practice  of  some  thieves  at  a  plague  in  Mar- 
seilles, one  of  the  common  names  of  the  prepara- 
tion being  "Marseilles  vinegar."  Pereira  states 
that  the  earliest  plague  at  Marseilles  was  in  1649. 
There  was  another  in  1720,  the  year  to  which 
Littre1  refers  when  he  traces  it  to  the  plague  at 
Toulouse.  The  name  of  a  similar  preparation  in 
the  shops  is  aromatic  vinegar,  and  Pereira  shows 
that  this  was  in  use  with  Cardinal  Wolsey,  whose 
practice  it  was  to  carry  with  him  "an  orange  de- 
prived of  its  contents,  and  impregnated  with 
various  spices,  in  order  to  preserve  himself  from 
infection  when  passing  through  a  crowd."  The 
exact  composition  of  the  "vinaigre  des  quatre 
voleurs "  can  be  seen  in  Squire's  '  Companion  to 
the  British  Pharmacopoeia,'  p.  4. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

"  IT  WILL  NEVER  MAKE  OLD  BONES  "  (7th  S.  iv. 

165). — "II  ne  fera  pas  de  vieux  os"  is  said  of  a  man 
thought  to  be  far  gone  with  consumption  in  '  Bel 
Ami,'  by  Guy  de  Maupassant,  1886,  p.  170. 

R.  H.  BUSK. 

RICHMOND  ARCHDEACONRY  RECORDS  (7th  S.  iv. 
425  ;  v.  186,  293).— From  Mr.  Walter  Rye's  very 
valuable  book  '  Records  and  Record-Searching,'  I 
copy  part  of  his  description  of  the  documents  avail- 
able to  the  student  in  the  "  Literary  Search  De- 
partment" of  the  Probate  Registry  at  Somerset 
House : — 

"  Besides  the  above,  certain  records  are  preserved  here, 
owing  to  special  circumstances,  relating  to  Berks,  Bucks, 
and  Oxford,  the  Diocese  of  Salisbury,  and  the  Arch- 
deaconry of  Richmond  (Yorks).  The  Archdeaconry  of 
Richmond  extended  over  parts  of  Yorkshire,  Lancashire, 
Westmorland,  and  Cumberland.  For  the  three  eastern 
deaneries  (Richmond,  Catterick,  and  Boroughbridge) 


the  records  come  down  to  1858.  For  the  five  western 
Deaneries  (Amounderness,  Copeland,  Furness,  Kendal, 
and  Lonsdale)  the  records  come  down  to  1748 ;  and  after 
that  date  are  to  be  found  at  the  Lancaster  District 
Registry." 

Q.  V. 

MINORS  IN  THE  HOUSE  OP  COMMONS  (7th  S.  v. 
365). — It  was  chiefly  in  the  seventeenth  century 
that  minors  were  elected  members  of  the  House  of 
Commons.  Sir  Robert  Naunton,  in  his  '  Frag- 
menta  Regalia,'  writing  of  Elizabeth's  reign, 


"  I  find  not  that  the  House  was  at  any  time  weakened 
and  pestered  with  the  admission  of  too  many  young  beads, 
as  it  hath  been  of  later  times,  which  remembers  me  of  Re- 
corder Martin's  speech,  about  the  tenth  of  our  late  sove- 
reign lord,  King  James,  when  there  were  accounts  taken 
of  forty  gentlemen  not  above  twenty,  and  some  not  ex- 
ceeding sixteen,  which  moved  him  to  say. '  That  it  was 
the  ancient  custome  for  old  men  to  makes  lawes  for 
young  ones,  but  that  then  he  saw  the  case  altered, 
and  that  there  were  children  elected  into  the  great 
Councell  of  the  Eingdome,  which  came  to  invade 
and  invert  nature,  and  to  enact  lawes  to  govern  their 
fathers.' " 

I  do  not  remember  meeting  with  an  instance  of  a 
member  so  young  as  fifteen  or  sixteen  years.  In 
cases  where  it  has  been  found  possible  to  test  the 
age  of  minor  M.P.s,  nineteen,  or  occasionally,  it 
may  be,  eighteen,  would  seem  to  be  the  most  youth- 
ful. The  poet  Waller  is  stated  by  Hatsell  to  have 
sat  in  Parliament  before  he  was  seventeen  years 
old.  If  this  were  so  I  have  not  found  the  election 
referred  to,  Waller's  earliest  known  return  appa- 
rently being  for  Ilchester,  in  1624,  when  he  was 
about  nineteen  years  of  age. 

The  two  instances  referred  to  by  MR.  LATIMER 
must,  I  fancy,  have  been  somewhat  overdrawn  by 
the  "  malevolent  writer "  of  the  pamphlet  quoted. 
Peregrine  Osborne,  Viscount  Dumblaine,  was 
elected  for  Berwick  on  March  2,  1676/7.  He  was 
then  the  second  son  of  the  Lord  Treasurer  Danby, 
but  became  heir  by  the  premature  death  some 
three  years  later  of  his  elder  brother.  All  autho- 
rities declare  that  at  his  death,  on  June  25,  1729, 
he  was  in  his  seventy-first  year  ;  so  that  at  the 
date  of  his  return  for  Berwick  he  must  have  been 
nearly  nineteen.  The  title  of  Viscount  Dnmblaine 
was  no  courtesy  title,  but  an  actual  Scottish 
peerage  conferred  some  short  time  before  by  King 
Charles  II.,  the  Earl  of  Danby  having  previously 
resigned  the  same  peerage  in  his  son's  favour. 

James  Herbert's  age  is  not  easily  ascertained, 
owing  to  so  little  being  on  record  concerning  the 
Herberts  of  Kinsey.  He  was  first  returned  for 
Queenborough,  in  succession  to  his  father,  in  April, 
1677.  If  a  married  man  at  this  time,  as  inferred 
in  MR.  LATIMER'S  quotation,  the  "fifteen  years 
old  "  may  fairly  be  doubted.  Later  on  he  repre- 
sented Aylesbury  from  1690  till  his  death  in  1704. 

The  question  as  to  the  age  at  which  members 
should  be  admitted  to  Parliament  was  finally 


7">  S.  V.  JUNE  9,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


455 


settled  by  7  &  8  William  III.  c.  25,  which  makes 
void  the  election  of  any  person  under  twenty-one 
years  of  age,  and  imposes  a  penalty  of  5001.  for 
the  infraction  of  this  law.  Since  then  cases  of 
election  of  minors  have  been  few  and  far  between, 
Charles  James  Fox  and  Lord  Stanhope  (afterwards 
the  celebrated  Earl  of  Chesterfield)  being,  probably, 
the  best-known  instances.  W.  D.  PINK. 

Leigh,  Lancashire. 

TOM-CAT  (7th  S.  v.  268, 309, 350).— The  dictionary 
mentioned  by  0.  C.  B.  was  afterwards  published  as 
"  Dr.  Adam  Littleton's  Latine  Dictionary."  I 
have  the  1693  Cambridge  edition  and  also  the 
fourth  edition  published  in  1703,  which  latter 
is  entitled  as  above.  By-the-by,  a  young  lady  from 
London,  who  was  staying  at  my  house  last  year, 
called  a  tom-cat  a  "  king-cat,"  which  was  the  first 
time  I  ever  heard  the  expression. 

J.  F.  MANSERGH. 
Liverpool. 

An  early  example  of  Gib,  as  an  individual  name 
applied  to  a  cat,  occurs  in  the  pre-Reformation 
Scotch  poem  of  The  Borrowstoun  Mous i  and  Land- 
wart  Mous': — 

But  skantly  had  they  drunken,  anes  or  twyce, 

Quhen  in  cam  Hunter  Qib,  the  joly  cat, 
And  bad  God  speid. 

A.  G.  EEID. 

Here  is  a  literary  example  of  the  use  of  this 
word  ten  years  earlier  than  DR.  MURRAY'S  quota- 
tion from  'Nicholas  Nickleby ':  "  Then  rising,  he 
drew  a  large  black  tom-cat  by  the  tail  out  of  the 
boot "  (Marryat's  '  Frank  Mildmay,'  chap,  xxiv., 
first  published  1829). 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

DR.  MURRAY  wishes  for  dates  prior  to  1847 
for  the  use  of  tom-cat.  Barham,  in  his  'Diary,' 
Feb.  16,  1837,  quotes  a  story  told  by  Theodore 
Hook,  in  which  an  Irishwoman  says,  "My  poor 
Dennis  had  carroty  hair,  and  now  the  head  of  him 
is  as  black  as  a  tom-cat!"  And,  when  Barham 
took  Sydney  Smith's  residentiary  house  at  St. 
PauPs,  he  describes  its  back  garden,  with  "  a  tor- 
toiseshell  tom-cat  asleep  in  the  sunniest  corner." 
See  'The  Life  and  Letters  of  the  Rev.  Richard 
Harris  Barham/  by  his  son  (Bentley,  1870),  vol.  ii. 
pp.  15,  79.  CUTHBERT  BEDE. 

JOHN  BELL  (7th  S.  v.  287). — The  arms  quoted 
by  MR.  BRADFORD,  viz.,  Sa.,  a  fesse  erm.,  between 
three  bells  arg.,  were  borne  by  Sir  Robert  Bell, 
Speaker  of  the  House  of  Commons  in  14  Eliz., 
died  Lord  Chief  Baron  of  the  Exchequer  1577.  I 
have  a  pedigree  of  his  descendants,  of  whom  I  am 
myself  one,  through  my  mother  Elizabeth,  daughter 
of  Scarlet  Browne  Bell,  who  was  son  of  Henry 
Bell,  of  Wallington  Hall,  co.  Norfolk,  which  Henry 
was  third  in  lineal  descent  from  Philip  Bell, 


younger  son  of  Francis  Bell,  of  Beaupre"  Hall,  co. 
Norfolk,  which  Francis  was  fourth  in  lineal  de- 
scent from  Sir  Robert  the  Speaker.  No  John  Bell 
appears  in  the  pedigree  ;  but  there  are  in  it  the  fol- 
lowing stocks,  to  one  of  which  it  is  possible  that 
he  owed  his  origin,  viz.,  Sir  Robert,  Sinolphus, 
Beaupre",  and  Philip,  who  were  the  four  younger 
sons  of  the  Speaker ;  Philip,  Henry,  Peter,  Sinol- 
phus,  and  Humphrey,  who  were  the  five  younger 
sons  of  Sir  Edmund,  the  eldest  son  of  the  Speaker ; 
and,  lastly,  Anthony,  one  of  the  younger  sons  of 
Sir  Robert,  which  Sir  Robert  was  eldest  son  of 
the  last-named  Sir  Edmund.  As  to  all  these  the 
pedigree  contains  no  record  whether  or  no  any  of 
them  had  male  issue.  It  would  seem  to  be  not  im- 
probable that  the  John  Bell  inquired  for  may  have 
descended  from  one  or  another  of  them. 

JOHN  H.  JOSSELYN. 
Ipswich. 

FIRBANK  CHAPEL  (7th  S.  v.  88).— It  appears 
that  Firbank  had  no  regular  minister  of  any  de- 
nomination in  1652,  uni  it  was  probably  served  by 
lay  readers,  as  was  the  case  with  the  chapelries  of 
Crosthwaite  (Keswick).  Any  one  might  preach  in 
the  chapel.  George  For,  in  his  'Journal,'  says  that 
Francis  Howgill  and  John  Audland  were  preaching 
there  on  the  morning  of  his  visit  to  Firbank,  and  they 
were  Independents,  though  Howgill  was  originally 
an  Episcopalian.  Both  of  them  were  "  convinced  " 
that  day  by  Fox,  and  became  zealous  preachers 
among  the  Friends.  The  following  is  an  extract 
from  Ferguson's '  Early  Cumberland  and  Westmor- 
land Friends': — 

"  Francis  Howgill,  of  Todthorne,  near  Grayrigg,  was 
a  Westmorland  man,  educated  at  one  of  the  universities, 
and  became  a  minister  of  the  Church  of  England ;  but 
being  disatisfied  with  its  doctrines,  he  became  first  an 
Independent  preacher  and  afterwards  an  Anabaptist.  In 
1652  he  met  George  Fox  at  Sedberg  Fair,  where  Fox 
was  preaching  in  the  Churchyard.  In  the  controversy 
that  followed  Fox's  discourse  Howgill  took  part  and 
sided  with  Fox,  advocating  that  he  should  have  a  fair 
hearing.  On  the  Sunday  following  Howgill  preached  in 
the  chapel  at  Firbank,  in  Westmorland,  to  a  crowded 
audience,  but  delivered  only  a  short  sermon,  having  a 
vivid  presentment  in  his  mind  that  Fox  would  come  and 
preach  there.  Fox  did  come,  declined  to  use  Howgill'a 
pulpit,  but  preached  for  three  hours  from  a  rock  near 
the  chapel  to  an  audience  of  over  a  thousand  people." 

CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 
Swallowfield  Park,  Beading. 

DICKENS  AND  PICKWICK  IN  COURT  (7th  S.  v. 
285). — I  happened  to  be  in  Bath  when  the  curious 
coincidence  occurred  of  Mr.  Dickens,  the  barrister, 
calling  a  Mr.  Pickwick  as  a  witness  in  court,  and 
*reat  interest  was  naturally  aroused  there  by  the 
jircu  instance.  A  Birmingham  correspondent  in 
the  newspapers  alleged  that  Mr.  Pickwick,  the  Bath 
coach  proprietor  of  Dickens's  day,  was  picked  up 
by  a  lady,  as  a  child  abandoned  by  its  mother, 
in  a  suburb  of  Bath— Bathwick,  then  commonly 


456 


[7»h  S.  V.  JUNE  9  '88. 


called  "  Wick."  Hence  the  lady,  who  adopted  the 
child  and  gave  him  a  good  education,  called  him 
Moses  Pickwick.  He  made  good  use  of  his 
education  in  after  life,  and  became  a  most  success- 
ful business  man,  for  some  time  supplying  all  the 
horses  for  the  coaches  between  Bath  and  London. 
It  will  be  remembered  that  Sam  Weller  directed 
Mr.  Pickwick's  attention  to  the  name — his  venerable 
name — emblazoned  on  the  door  of  the  Bath  coach. 

The  Bath  newspapers,  however,  alleged  that 
the  particulars  of  this  story  were  not  altogether 
correct ;  that  it  was  the  father  of  Mr.  Dickens's 
Pickwick  who  was  picked  up  in  his  infancy  as  a 
deserted  baby,  but  that  the  circumstance  occurred 
in  a  village  of  the  name  of  Pickwick,  near  Corsham, 
in  Somersetshire.  Hence  he  received  the  name  of 
Moses  Pickwick,  which  he  transmitted  to  his  son, 
the  successful  coach  proprietor  of  Dickens's  day. 

W.  R.  HOPPER. 

Wakefield. 

SONNETS  ON  THE  SONNET  (7th  S.  iv.  429,  532; 
v.  72). — The  following  jeu  tfesprit  is  so  much  to 
the  point  that  I  think  it  worth  sending.      The 
periodical  in  which  it  was  published,  Kottabos 
(Dublin),  is  now  extinct,  and  the  numbers  that 
appeared  are  hard  to  obtain.    The  lines  are  signed 
"  F."  (William  Fitzgerald).     They  are  to  be  found 
in  vol.  ii.  at  p.  71: — 
Well,  if  it  must  be  so,  it  must ;  and  I, 
Albeit  unskilful  in  the  tuneful  art, 
Will  make  a  sonnet;  or  at  least  I'll  try 

To  make  a  sonnet,  and  perform  my  part. 
But  in  a  sonnet  everybody  knows 

There  must  be  always  fourteen  lines ;  my  heart    . 
Sinks  at  the  thought:  but,  courage,  here  it  goes. 
There  are  seven  lines  already:  could  I  get 
Seven  more  the  task  would  be  performed ;  and  yet 
It  will  be  like  a  horse  behind  a  cart, 
For  somehow  rhyme  has  got  a  wondrous  start 

Of  reason,  and  while  puzzling  on  I  've  let 
The  subject  slip.    What  shall  it  be  ?    But,  stay, 
Here  comes  the  fourteenth  line.  'Tis  done  !   Huzza  ! 

PEKTINAX. 
Melbourne,  Australia. 

SAMUEL  HIGHLAND  (7th  S.  v.  228).— The  follow- 
ing particulars  are  from  my  Southwark  notes. 
They  will  probably  show  what  manner  of  man 
Highland  was  ;  if  not,  I  have  a  few  more  items. 

He  first  appears  as  a  Nonconformist  in  1638. 
He  and  his  wife  are  presented  by  the  wardens  of 
St.  Saviour's  "  for  not  coming  to  receive  the  Holy 
Communion  this  year." 

A  characteristic  letter,  I  am  sorry  without  date, 
appears.  "  Mr.  Brewer,  If  you  doo  not  helpe  this 
poore  woman  widdo  Vahan,  I  shall  not  be  able  to 
keepe  my  house  in  peece,  shee  makes  such  lament- 
able complaints.  Yrs  to  comand,  Samuell  Hy- 
land." I  am  ashamed  to  say  the  passage  Luke 
xviii.  6  crossed  my  mind,  it  is  so  apt,  apparently; 
but  equally  apparently  Hyland  was  not  an  unjust 
man. 


1653,  May  5.  Hyland  is  appointed,  with  Cols. 
Cooper  and  Pride  and  Major  Allen,  for  the  suppres- 
sion of  sports  and  bear  baiting  in  Southwark. 

1653.  Registers  St.  George's,  Southwark:  High- 
land and  Warcup,  as  magistrates,  perform  mar- 
riages. 

1654.  Frauncis  Hyde  and  Ann  Carew,  both  of 
Pangbourne,     "lodgers,"    are    married    at    St. 
George's,  Southwark,  by  Samuel  Hyland. — N.B. 
I  shall  be  glad  to  know  who  this  pair  were;  they 
were  apparently  lodging  temporarily  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood only  for  the  purpose  of  marriage. 

1659.  The  last  entry  of  Commonwealth  mar- 
riages at  St.  Saviour's: — "Samuel  Reeves,  of  p'ish  of 
Olaves  [sic],  and  Evard  Mitchell,  of  this  p'isb, 
widd  [widow],  were  married  the  3d  day  of  this 
September,  1659,  by  the  worshipful  Samuel  Hy- 
land, Esq." 

1673.  Samuel  Hyland  is  noted  as  a  distiller 
next  the  Talbot. 

He  was  for  some  time  a  member  of  the  Cromwell 
Parliaments  for  Southwark.  Among  the  '  State 
Papers,  Dom.,  1654,'  is  a  somewhat  interesting 
one.  Charges  are  made  from  the  unsuccessful  side 
against  Samuel  Hyland  and  Robert  Warcup,  who 
were,  it  appears,  returned.  "  Samuel  Hyland 
seduced  the  electors  by  glorying  speech  of  self 
praise,  he  dealt  unjustly  as  a  justice,  condoned 
Sabbath  breaking,  and  made  no  conscience  of 
speaking  the  truth,"  &c.;  and  Warcup  "was  an 
atheist,  tippling  and  gaming."  The  Warcupps 
were  bailiffs  of  Southwark.  This  Robert,  when 
the  Commonwealth  wanted  money,  could  raise 
300.000Z.;  and  in  yearly  income,  60,OOOZ.  But,  as 
in  these  our  times,  the  very  hard  things  said  by 
party  against  party  are  possibly  not  intended  to 
be  quite  believed.  Venial  lying  ? 

WILLIAM  RENDLE. 

This  person  was  a  Justice  of  Peace  for  Surrey 
in  1650.  See  "Names  of  Justices  of  Peace  in 
England  and  Wales.  London,  Printed  for 
Thomas  Walkley,  1650,"  p.  56.  He  was  a  Com- 
missioner of  Assessment  in  1656.  See  Hen.  Scobell, 
(  Acts  and  Ordinances,'  1658,  part  ii.  p.  415. 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 

PRINCE  BISMARCK  ON  THE  GERMANS  (7th  S.  v. 
306). — Racine's  line  has  been  well  expressed  in 
English  by  Brady  and  Tate,  Psalm  xxxiv.: — 

Fear  Him,  ye  Saints,  and  you  will  then  have  nothing 
else  to  fear. 

This  in  No.  290  in  '  Hymns  Ancient  and  Modern.' 

.W.  0.  B. 

SIDNEY  MONTAGUE  (7th  S.  v.  282,  370).— Was 
not  this  Sidney  Montague  the  fifth  son  of  Edward, 
second  Earl  of  Manchester,  by  his  third  wife, 
Essex,  daughter  of  Sir  Thomas  Cheek,  of  Pirgo, 
and  widow  of  Sir  Robert  Bevil  of  Chesterton? 
This  Sidney  Montague  had  an  elder  brother 


7th  S.  V.  JUNE  9,  '88.3 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


457 


named  Charles.  See  Edmondson's '  Baron.  Geneal. 
65,  and  Collins  (1812),  vol.  ii.  p.  82. 

G.  F.  E.  B. 

THE  MANUFACTURE  OP  PEWTER  (7th  S.  v.  329 
— Pewter  was  invented  at  least  so  far  back  as  165. 
for  in  that  year  there  was  mention  made  of  th 
pewter  farthings  of  the  Commonwealth.  Thes 
fathings  had  stamped  on  them  "  ^  of  an  ounce  o 
fine  pewter,"  and  were  a  little  later  on  spoken  of  a 
quite  safe,  being  intrinsically  worth  their  mone; 
value.  King  James  II.  meditated  a  pewter  coinag 
in  Ireland,  but  the  arrival  of  William  III.  in  tha 
country  stopped  the  preparations. 

JULIUS  STEGGALL. 

Pewter  was  known  much  earlier  than  two  cen 
turies  ago.    Shakspeare  mentions  "the  clinking 
of  pewter"  in  '1  Henry  IV.,'  II.  iv.,  and  th 
"pewterer's  hammer"  in  the  second  part  of  th 
same  play,  III.  ii. 

According  to  the  calendar  of  wills  being  compilee 
by  Dr.  E.  E.  Sharpe  for  the  Corporation  of  the 
City  of  London,  the  will  of  Nicholas  le  Peautrer 
was  enrolled  in  1347/8.  John  Amys,  by  his  wil 
made  in  1340,  and  enrolled  in  1345,  bequeathed 
vessels  of  brass,  iron,  and  peautre  to  his  son.  The 
ordinances  of  the  Pewterers,  A.D.  1328,  are  printec 
in  Eiley's  '  Memorials  of  London  and  London  Life, 
pp.  241-4.  JOHN  EANDALL. 

EEBECCA  (7th  S.  v.  328).— I  am  a  writer  of 
novels,  but  no  more  worthy  of  comparison  with 
Sir  Walter  Scott  than  Addington  was  with  Pitt, 
or  Paddington  is  with  London,  yet  in  one  particular 
we  suffer  equally.     Your  correspondent  inquires 
about  an  "original"  of  Scott's  Eebecca.     Why 
should  there  ever  have  been  any  original  for  that  sin- 
gularly noble  creation  1    That  some  few  of  the  great 
novelist's  characters  were  suggested  by  persons  he 
had  known  is  certain ;  but  unless  positive  evidence 
can  be  produced  to  the  contrary,  we  have  a  right  to 
assume  that  the  greater  part  of  them  (the  historical 
characters    excluded)  are   purely  imaginary.      I 
know  it  is  so  in  my  own  case,  and  in  that  of  more 
than  one  other  writer  of  novels  I  have  conversed 
with  on  this  subject.    Yet  even  when  you  tell 
people  this  they  are  hard  of  belief.     A  vulgar  and 
sensual  character,  who  was  very  fond  of  eating, 
appears  in  one  of  my  tales.    I  have  been  asked  by 
intrusive  people  more  times  than  I  can  remember 
who  among  my  acquaintances  this  despicable  person 
was  meant  to  typify,  and  when  I  have  replied, 
"  Nobody,"  the  statement  has  sometimes  been 
received  with  a  look  of  incredulity.     At  least  four 
different  men  whom  I  have  known  are  said  to  have 
sat  as  models.     When  the  book  was  written,  I  can 
most  safely  affirm  that  the  character,  manners,  and 
deportment  of  no  one  among  the  living  or  the  dead 
influenced  me  consciously  in  the  most  indirect 
manner.    In  another  instance  I  had  endeavoured 


to  represent  a  rich  country  squire  of  the  middle 
of  the  last  century,  who  was  intended  to  be  as 
favourable  a  sample  of  a  maligned  class  as  I  was 
able  to  create.  I  was  not  a  little  astonished  when 
I  learned  [that  my  character  was  assumed  to  be 
modelled  upon  that  of  a  neighbour  of  mine,  who 
was  about  as  bad  a  specimen  of  the  modern  squire 
as  could  have  been  found  in  the  empire.  The 
squire  of  fiction  was  a  good  husband,  a  kind  father, 
an  indulgent  master,  a  man  of  considerable  literary 
culture,  and  without  a  touch  of  vanity.  The 
person  who  was  imagined  to  have  suggested  him 
was  cruel  to  his  wife,  a  most  tyrannical  father,  a 
bad  and  most  overbearing  master,  ignorant  of  every 
branch  of  knowledge  except  sporting  and  agriculture 
(of  which  two  pursuits  he  understood  very  little, 
though  he  gabbled  concerning  them  whenever  he 
could  compel  people  to  listen  to  him),  and  so  vain 
that  you  were  never  five  minutes  in  his  company 
without  hearing  him  boast  of  his  wealth  and  drag 
in  the  names  of  my  friend  Lord  This  or  the  Duke 
of  That.  Eeviewers  sometimes  make  equally  bad 
shots.  In  a  notice  of  one  of  my  books  the  public 
were  informed  that  a  certain  character  had  beeu 
suggested  tome  by  a  person  in  one  of  Dickens's 
novels.  This  was  a  most  unlucky  shot,  for  1  had 
not  then,  nor  have  I  now  (to  my  shame  be  it  said), 
read  the  book  in  which  this  man  figures. 

A  NOVELIST. 

See  Century  magazine  for  September,  1882,  an 
article  entitled '  The  original  of  Eebecca  in  Ivanhoe,' 
>y  Gratz  Van  Eensselaer.  The  opening  paragraph 
runs  as  follows  : — 

"  We  believe  it  is  not  generally  known  that  the  honour 

f  having  been  the  prototype  and  inspiration  of  the 
character  of  Rebecca  the  Jewess  in  '  Ivanhoe  '  belongs 

o  an  American  lady,  whoso  beauty  and  noble  qualities 
were  described  to  Scott  by  a  friend.  The  friend  waa 

Vashington  Irving,  and  the  lady  Rebecca  Gratz,  of  a 

.oble  Jewish  family  of  Philadelphia." 

On  p.  680  of  the  magazine  is  a  picture  of  the 
aid  Eebecca  Gratz,  from  a  miniature  by  Malbone, 
n  possession  of  Mrs.  Eebecca  Gratz  Nathan. 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

Holmby  House,  Forest  Gate. 

CONVICTS  SHIPPED  TO  THE  COLONIES  (7th  S.  ii. 
62, 476 ;  iii.  58,  114, 193 ;  iv.  72,  134,  395 ;  v.  50, 
95,  376). — If. we  can  take  the  London  journals  of 
754  to  have  been  correctly  informed,  the  name  of 
ae  vessel  inquired  about  by  PROF.  JAMES  D. 
BUTLER  must  have  been  the  Myrtilda,  Capt. 
Judden,  and  her  destination  Philadelphia.  So 
ar  as  money  was  concerned,  Elizabeth  Canning's 
osition  in  America  must  have  been  easy,  as  she 
ad  the  advantage  of  a  public  subscription  opened 
or  her  benefit  in  1754  in  the  City  of  London  (at 
Ir.  Goadby's,  a  stationer  in  Sweeting's  Alley, 
oyal  Exchange)  and  at  the  West-End  (at  Mrs. 
/"inbush's,  the  sign  of  the  King's  Speech,  near 
haring  Cross).  A  Mrs.  Cooke,  of  Stoke  Newing- 


458 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  S.  V.  JUNE  9,  '88 


ton,  contributed  100Z.,  to  be  pat  out  at  interest, 
which  Elizabeth  Canning  was  to  receive  ;  and  as 
regarded  the  principal,  four  trustees  were  appointed 
to  look  after  it,  and  in  case  she  behaved  well  abroad, 
and  returned  to  England  when  her  time  was  up,  the 
whole  money  was  to  be  given  her  to  put  her  into 
some  line  of  business.  She  appears  to  have 
returned  to  England  at  the  conclusion  of  her  trans- 
portation for  seven  years,  with  a  considerable  fund 
accumulated  from  subscriptions  and  legacies  of 
persons  who  considered  she  bad  been  wrongfully 
condemned.  I  have  an  interesting  autograph  letter 
addressed  by  her  to  the  Mrs.  Cooke  above  men- 
tioned. As  it  is  not  very  long,  I  annex  a  copy : — 

"  Hond  Madam, — I  am  so  unfit  to  write  to  such  a  Lady 
as  your  self  as  baa  made  me  offend  in  not  writing  BO 
long,  and  now  I  do  not  know  bow  to  do  it,  but  I  Lope 
you  will  excuse  what  is  amiss.  I  am  very  greatly  thank- 
ful  for  all  your  abundant  favours  to  me  and  hope  God 
will  reward  you  tho'  I  can  never  do  it,  but  I  will  pray 
for  you  and  I  hope  I  shall  never  forget  to  do  that,  and 
I  thank  you  for  them  from  my  heart.  I  thank  God  I 
have  had  good  health  ever  since  I  came  here,  only  once 
broke  my  leg  which  has  been  long  well,  only  a  little 
painfull  at  times.  I  have  lost  my  master  the  Colonel, 
who  was  a  good  friend  indeed.  My  poor  Lady  is  greatly 
sorrowfull ;  hope  God  will  comfort  her.  She  is  very  kind 
to  me.  I  hope  my  friends  will  not  have  me  from  her  as 
she  is  willing  to  keep  me.  I  do  not  know  where  to  find 
such  another.  I  hope  Madam  I  shall  for  ever  have  cause 
to  bless  God  I  ever  came  to  this  House,  and  for  all  afflic- 
tion which  was  the  cause  of  it,  as  I  always  have  reason 
to  bless  God  for  such  friends  as  yourself.  Pray  Madam 
accept  my  humble  Duty  who  am  your  grateful  servant. 

"  April  29, 1755."  "  Ewa  CANNING." 

No  address  or  postmark,  but  endorsed,  "Betty 
Canning's  letter  to  Mrs.  Cooke." 

FEEDK.  HENDRIKS. 
Linden  Gardens,  W. 

I  am  surprised  that  none  of  your  correspondents 
has  referred  PROF.  BUTLER  to  the  records  of  the 
Society  of  Friends.  In  William  Sewel's  '  History 
of  the  Christian  People  called  Quakers'  will  be 
found  details  of  several  ship-loads.  (See,  e.g., 
pp.  142, 143,  145,  171-3,  and  195  of  the  second 
volume,  ed.  Lond.,  1811,  in  8vo.).  Besse's  ' Suffer- 
ings '  will  probably  give  further  details.  Q.  V. 

In  Chambers's -Edinburgh  Journal  for  Aug.  14, 
1852,  pp.  108-10,  is  an  article  entitled  'The 
Trial  of  Elizabeth  Canning.'  The  last  sentence  of 
this  article,  which  I  append,  will,  I  think,  throw 
some  light  on  one  of  PROF.  BUTLER'S  questions  : — 

"It  was  not,  however,  unusual  to  send  Criminals,  by 
their  own  consent,  to  the  plantations,  and  the  court 
gladly  acceded  to  a  desire  by  her  (Canning's)  relations, 
that  she  should  be  banished  to  New  England." 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

Holmby  House,  Forest  Gate. 

According  to  the  'Sessions  Papers'  for  1754 
(No.  3  of  pt.  iv.  p.  184),  on  May  1,  "Elizabeth 
Canning's  sentence  was  respite^  till  next  sessions." 
On  June  1  following  it  appearg^that  "Elizabeth 


Canning,  convicted  last  sessions  for  wilful  and 
corrupt  perjury,  was  ordered  to  be  imprisoned  a 
month  in  Newgate  and  after  that  to  be  transported  " 
(Part  v.  p.  223).  The  names  of  those  who  were 
sentenced  to  transportation  for  seven  years  at  this 
sessions  were  Lucy  Skeyte,  John  Walker,  James 
Lee,  Mary  Low,  Joseph  Commings,  Richard  Smith, 
John  Munk,  Mary  Taylor,  Elizabeth  Oldman, 
George  Foster,  Eleanor  Hine,  Charles  Faning, 
Anne  Car,  Anne  Collins,  Thomas  Biggs,  Thomas 
Fulham,  Catherine  Scott,  Thomas  Cardinal,  and 
James  Tobin  (ibid.,  p.  223).  G.  F.  R.  B. 

AUTHOR  OF  POEM  WANTED  (7th  S.  v.  249). — 
As  no  one  has  answered  the  query  as  to  the  author 
of  this  poem,  I  enclose  a  cutting  from  a  New  York 
newspaper  which  gives  the  information  desired. 
According  to  this  it  is  by  Will  Wallace  Harney, 
one  of  the  editors  of  the  Louisville  Democrat.  I 
think  it  is  contemporary  with  another  I  possess, 
to  which  I  can  ascribe  the  date  of  1872,  and  in 
which  the  statement  is  made  that  it  first  appeared 
sixteen  years  previously  (or  in  1856)  in  the 
Southern  Literary  Messenger.  The  author's  name 
is  there  given  as  William  Wallace  Harvey.  Which 
is  the  correct  name  I  have,  at  this  moment,  no 
means  of  determining. 

CHARLES  H.  EALBFLEISCH. 

New  York. 

JUDAS  AND  HIS  SHEKELS  (7th  S.  v.  364).— The 
mistake  is  corrected  in  a  later  edition  of  Farm's 
'  Life  of  Christ  '(Cassell's  illustrated  ed.,  p.  529  n.). 
The  canon  must  have  been  thinking  about  one  of 
those  absurd  pseudo-shekels  which  have  been  made 
to  be  sold  to  virtuosi  from  the  seventeenth  century 
until  now.  They  bear  the  devices  of  the  olive 
branch  and  the  smoking  censer,  with  inscriptions 
in  square  Hebrew.  A  few  years  ago  I  saw  some  of 
them,  in  white  metal,  mounted  on  a  card  and 
offered  for  sale  in  London,  and  shekels  of  this 
type  have  often  been  engraved  and  described  as 
genuine.  J.  T.  F. 

Bp.  Hatfield's  Hall,  Durham. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS.  &o. 

How  to   Write  the  History  of  a  Parish.     By  Rev.  J. 

Charles  Cox,  LL.D.     third  Edition,  Enlarged   and 

Rewritten.    (Bemrose.) 

PRIMARILY,  we  should  say,  in  answer  to  the  question 
implied  in  the  title  of  Dr.  J.  C.  Cox's  useful  little  book, 
"  with  brains."  Secondarily,  by  a  consideration  of  some 
of  the  various  suggestions  thrown  out  by  our  author,  and 
by  such  modifications  of  structure  as  the  varying  require- 
ments of  the  scale  of  the  work  and  importance  and  size  of 
its  subject-matter  may  dictate.  In  a  general  way.  Dr. 
Cor  has  many  good  hints  to  offer,  though  the  adoption 
of  some  of  his  recommendations — e.g.,  the  study  by  a 
neophyte  in  archaeology  of  Fergusson's  '  Rude  Stone 
Monuments,'  so  strongly  urged  in  the  section  on  pre- 
historic remains,  would  probably  result  either  in  hope- 


,  V.  JtJNE  9,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


459 


leas  confusion  or  in  mere  Fergusson-and-water.  The 
carefully  written  and  accurately  illustrated  accounts  of 
many  of  our  larger  and  smaller  groups  of  megalithic 
remains  in  the  Journal  of  the  Anthropological  Institute, 
by  Mr.  A.  L.  Lewis,  and  in  the  Journal  of  the  British 
Archaeological  Association,  by  Mr.  J.  Romilly  Allen, 
would  be  much  safer  guides  to  refer  to  for  Great  Britain, 
with  Dr.  Daniel  Wilson  and  the  late  Councillor  of  State 
Worsaae  for  Celtic  and  Scandinavian  and  other  pre- 
historic remains,  as  well  as  for  the  subject  generally. 
Dr.  Cox  is  strong  in  his  language  against  much  of  what 
is  too  often  the  destruction  of  ancient  landmarks  of  local 
history  effected  under  the  name  of  "  restoration."  He 
is,  however,  careful  to  point  out  the  danger,  which  is 
not  an  imaginary  one,  of  running  into  the  opposite  ex- 
treme. Elizabethan  and  Jacobean  work,  as  he  justly 
points  out,  deserve  their  place  in  our  ancient  parish 
churches  quite  as  much  as  mediaeval  work.  We  remem- 
ber some  very  interesting  and  complete  specimens  of 
Jacobean  fittings  in  Worcestershire  churches,  near  Mal- 
vern,  and,  in  at  least  one  of  them,  the  certainly  rare 
survival  of  a  blue  altar-cloth  in  place  of  the  dominant 
red.  We  hope  these  fittings  and  ornaments  are  still  in 
situ.  Dr.  Cox  rightly  directs  attention  to  the  importance 
of  folk-lore  and  of  field-names,  and  he  has  a  proper 
appreciation  of  the  help  which  '  N.  &  Q.'  is  always  glad 
to  afford  to  the  real  student.  We  fear  some  of  those 
who  follow  in  Dr.  Cox's  paths  may  find  the  Elizabethan 
and  Stuart  handwriting  more  difficult  than  he  admits  it 
to  be.  One  of  the  worst  features  is  the  utterly  arbitrary 
use  of  marks  of  abbreviation.  In  the  Middle  Ages  there 
was  a  recognized  system.  In  Elizabethan  and  Stuart 
times  every  abbreviator  was  a  law  unto  himself.  The 
list  of  corrigenda  might  have  been  enlarged.  In  the 
next  edition  we  hope  it  may  not  be  needed  at  all. 

Bye-ways  of  Manchester  Life.     By  Walter  Tomlinson. 

(Manchester,  Butterworth  &  Nodal) 
A  TRAVELLER  who  has  an  eye  and  ear  for  sights  and 
sounds  need  not  go  far  from  his  own  door  to  gather 
materials  for  an  interesting  book.  Mr.  Tomlinson  has 
confined  his  wanderings  to  Manchester  and  its  immediate 
surroundings.  He  has,  however,  produced  a  book  of  far 
more  interest  than  many  volumes  of  foreign  travel  that 
it  has  been  our  lot  to  wade  through.  If  we  chose  to  be 
Very  critical,  we  might  point  out  that  here  and  there  Mr. 
Tomlinson's  style  is  capable  of  improvement ;  but  he  has 
told  us  so  much  that  is  new,  and,  on  the  whole,  communi- 
cated his  knowledge  so  pleasantly,  that  we  are  in  no  humour 
for  finding  fault.  We  would  especially  draw  attention  to 
his  paper  entitled  "  Among  the  so-called  Roughs."  It  is 
instructive,  and  will,  we  trust,  remove  prejudices  which 
are  not  a  little  harmful. ,  That  criminals  exist  we  know. 
We  are  aware,  moreover,  that  it  is  no  figure  of  speech  to 
speak  of  a  criminal  class.  Men  who  live  in  constant 
warfare  with  the  rights  of  others  naturally  band  them- 
selves together.  The  rough  of  the  popular  imagination 
does  not,  however,  exist  as  an  organized  force  in  Man- 
chester, London,  or  elsewhere.  The  persons  who  by 
their  manners  and  dress  terrify  nursemaids  are,  many  of 
them,  honest,  hard-working  fellows,  given,  perhaps,  to 
low  sports  and  too  much  beer,  but  not  enemies  of 
social  order.  The  articles  headed  "  Among  the  News- 
paper Polk "  have  given  us  information  on  several 
matters  of  which  we  were  ignorant.  We  wonder  how 
many  of  our  readers  who  look  upon  their  morning  paper 
as  something  that  comes  in  the  course  of  nature,  like 
the  rising  of  the  sun,  ever  take  into  consideration  the 
labour  and  thought  that  has  been  spent  over  its  pro- 
duction. Mr.  Tomlinson's  book  is  both  printed  and 
published  in  Manchester.  It  does  his  publishers  great 
credit.  Those  who  fancy  that  provincial  presses  always 


turn  out  inferior  work  will  find  themselves  mistaken  if 
they  take  the  trouble  to  examine  '  Bye-ways  of  Man- 
chester Life.' 

Yorkshire  Archaeological   and  Topographical  Journal. 

Part  XXXIX.,  Vol.  X.  Part  III.     (Printed  for  the 

Society.) 

THIS  valuable  Journal  continues  its  good  work  in  the 
present,  and  promises  some  very  interesting  matter  in  a 
near  future.  It  is  good  news  to  know  that  Canon  Raine 
has  handed  over  to  the  Society  for  publication,  through 
its  Journal,  the  MS.  of  a  history  of  Hemingbrough 
compiled  by  the  late  Mr.  Thomas  Burton,  of  Turnham 
Hall,  Selby,  and  edited  and  enlarged  by  the  canon. 
This  will  be  the  next  issue  of  the  Society,  following 
Part  XXXIX.,  now  before  us,  during  1888,  while  1889  is 
intended  to  see  the  publication  of  Part  XL.  of  the 
Journal,  and  the  second  portion  of  the  history  of  Hem- 
ingbrough. In  the  present  issue  of  the  Journal  we 
remark  that  a  useful  map  of  Leland's  devious  journey- 
ings  up  and  down  through  Bernician  and  Cumbrian 
lands  is  given,  to  illustrate  the  continuation  of  the  York- 
shire portion  of  his  'Itinerary.'  Among  the  families 
commemorated  in  Mr.  Holmes'*  annotated  edition  of 
Dodsworth's  '  Wapentake  of  Osgoldcross '  we  note  that 
of  Waterton,  recalling  to  us  our  late  valued  contributor, 
Mr.  Edmund  Waterton.  Mr.  A.  D.  H.  Leadman  presents 
a  lively  account  of  '  The  Battle  of  the  Standard,'  but 
haa  been  misled,  probably  by  English  chroniclers,  into 
calling  the  Picts  of  Galloway  "  the  men  of  Galway,"  as 
if  they  had  hailed  from  Ireland,  and  introducing  an 
Earl  of  Strathnairn  who  certainly  never  existed  in  the 
flesh.  In  his  interesting  account  of  the '  Templars  at 
Templehurst,'  Mr.  H.  E.  Chetwynd-Stapylton  has  reached 
the  time  when  the  Pope  and  the  sovereigns  of  Europe 
had  succeeded  in  destroying  the  order,  but  had  come 
to  find  the  disposal  of  its  property  a  far  more  difficult 
matter  to  arrange  satisfactorily  to  themselves.  The 
Hospitallers  clearly  did  not  benefit  much  by  the  sup- 
pression of  their  rivals.  Mr.  Ghetwynd-Stapylton  brings 
forward  a  good  deal  of  minute  evidence  tending  to  the 
identification  of  the  Preceptory  of  Templehurst,  but 
eight  or  ten  miles  from  Athenian's  castle  of  Conings- 
burgb,  with  Sir  Walter  Scott's  Templestowe,  in  'Ivanhoe.' 
We  hope  that  the  Rev.  W.  C.  Boulter  may  find  some 
more  Yorkshire  Court  Rolls  to  follow  on  after  the  set 
which  he  completes  in  the  present  part. 

Bryan's  Dictionary  of  Painters  and  Engravers.  Edited 
by  R.  E.  Graves  and  Walter  Armstrong.  Part  X. 
(Bell  &  Son.) 

PART  X.  of  this  valuable  and  thoroughly  revised  edition  of 
Bryan's '  Dictionary '  carries  the  alphabet  as  far  as  "  Soli- 
mena,"  holding  out  thus  the  promise  that  two  more  num- 
bers will  see  the  work  completed.  Many  lives  of  high 
interest  are  included  in  this  portion,  among  these  being 
that  of  Dante  Gabriel  Rossetti,  of  whom  a  full  and  an 
accurate  account  is  given,  together  with  a  list  of  his 
principal  works.  Jacopo  Robusti,  otherwise  II  Tintoretto, 
Romney,  and  Salvator  Rosa  are  among  the  painters  dealt 
with  at  length. 

MORE  serious  than  any  previous  utterance  on  the  sub- 
ject is  the  article  in  the  Fortnightly  entitled  '  Can  We 
Hold  Our  Own  1 '  which  has  been  wrongfully  attributed 
to  the  author  of  '  Greater  Britain.'  Mrs.  Lynn  Linton 
supplies  a  summary  of  '  French  Political  Women,'  from 
Blanche  of  Castile  to  Louise  Michel.  Mr.  Swinburne  treats 
Mr.  Whistler's  '  Lecture  on  Art '  in  a  vein  half  serious, 
half  bantering.  The  Hon.  G.  N.  Curzon  writes  on  '  The 
Cloister  in  Cathay,'  and  Prof.  Dowden  on  'Wilhelm 
Meister.' — '  The  Question  of  Imperial  Safety,'  at  home 
and  abroad,  occupies  a  large  space  in  the  N  tnS.fwth 


460 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


V.  JDNK  9,  '88. 


Century;  General  Hamley,  Col.  Hozier,  Lord  Charles 
Beresford,  and  Mr.  Curzon  being  among  those  who  write 
on  the  subject.  '  The  Coming  Reign  of  Plenty '  will 
prove  to  most  readers  a  sufficiently  startling  paper.  Mr. 
Aubrey  de  Vere  has  an  appreciative  criticism  of  '  Arch- 
bishop Trench's  Poems.'  The  Countess  of  Galloway 
writes  on  '  Free  Greece,'  and  the  French  Ambassador 
upon  '  Local  Government  and  County  Councils  in 
France.'— It  is  interesting  to  find  a  poem  in  Macmillan 
signed  "  W.  Wordsworth,"  and  still  more  interesting  to 
hear  that  it  is  by  a  grandson  of  the  poet.  A  notice  by 
Augustine  Birrell  of  '  Lamb's  Letters '  gives  appetizing 
extracts  from  Canon's  Ainger's  recently  published 
volume.  Mr.  Legh's  'A  Visit  to  the  Monastery  of  Kilo '  in- 
cludes an  adventure  with  brigands  scarcely  likely  to  tempt 
future  travellers. — Mrs.  Bishop  concludes  in  Murray's 
the  grim  revelations  contained  in  her  '  A  Lady's  Winter 
Holiday  in  Ireland.'  '  The  South- Western  Railway '  is 
the  subject  of  a  good  paper,  and  there  is  a  delightful 
essay  by  Prof.  Lloyd  Morgan  on '  Flittermice.' — The  Rev. 
S.  Baring  Gould  sends  to  the  Gentleman's  a  character- 
istic communication  upon  '  Sophie  Apitzsch.'  •  Some 
Ideas  of  Schopenhauer'  are  expounded  by  Mr.  J.  A. 
Farrer,  and  Mr.  W.  J.  Lawrence  has  a  quasi-antiquarian 
article  on  '  The  Audience  on  the  Stage.' — A  pleasantly 
gossiping  paper  on  Bishop  Wilberforce  varies  the 
character  of  Temple  Bar.  '  About  Two  Great  Novelists ' 
naturally  deals  with  Thackeray  and  Dickens. — Bridge 
Castle,  belonging  to  the  Marquis  of  Abergaveimy,  is  the 
English  home  of  which  a  glimpse  is  afforded  in  the 
English  Illustrated.  Two  highly  interesting  portraits- 
one  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  the  second  of  Warwick,  the 
King  Maker — are  copied,  by  the  owner's  permission. 
The  York  road  is  the  subject  of  '  Coaching  Days,'  the 
illustrations  to  which  are  admirable  in  design  and  execu- 
tion. Mr.  Traill  supplies  some  pages  of  agreeable  '  Et 
Csetera.' — Mr.  F.  Boyle  gives  in  Longman's  a  capital 
account  of  '  An  Orchid  Farm.'  Mr.  Buckland  supplies 
some  rather  remote  recollections  of  Eton.  '  At  the  Sign  of 
the  Ship  '  is  principally  occupied  with  Matthew  Arnold. — 
'  Notes  by  a  Naturalist:  the  Badger  and  the  Fox '  repays 
perusal  in  the  Cornhill.  '  Life  in  a  German  Emigrant 
Ship  '  is  both  interesting  and  edifying.  '  Our  District 
Schools '  also  repays  perusal. 

THE  Bookbinder,  No.  XI.  (Clowes  &  Sons),  has  an 
article  on  Vespasiano  of  Florence,  and  reproduces  some 
good  specimens  of  English  bindings. 

MESSRS.  P.  S.  KINO  &  Co.,  of  King  Street,  West- 
minster, have  issued  a  catalogue  of  works  supplying  evi- 
dence taken  before  the  House  of  Lords  on  claims  to 
peerage  titles  and  other  matters  of  interest  to  genea- 
logists. 

MAJOR  ROBERT  CARMICHAEL  SMYTH,  whose  death 
took  place  at  Frome,  Somersetshire,  on  May  13,  at  the 
age  of  eighty-eight,  was  the  British  officer  mentioned  not 
long  ago  in  our  columns,  in  a  notice  of  the  Quarterly 
Review  article  on  the  Canadian  Pacific  Railway,  as  the 
then  still  living  original  projector  of  such  a  line.  The 
strategic  importance  to  Great  Britain  of  a  railway  en- 
tirely through  British  territory  from  ocean  to  ocean 
strongly  impressed  him  while  on  duty  in  Canada  with 
his  regiment,  the  93rd  Highlanders.  His  views  were 
embodied  in  a  pamphlet  of  considerable  size,  accom- 
panied with  a  map  of  the  proposed  line,  and  dedicated 
to  his  old  friend  "Sam  Slick."  Major  Robert  Carmichael 
Smyth  was  a  younger  brother  of  Major  Henry  Car- 
michael Smyth,  some  time  Governor  of  Addiscombe, 
concerning  whom  much  correspondence  has  arisen  lately 
in  connexion  with  the  character  of  Col.  Newcome.  They 
were  both  sons  of  James  Carmichael  Smyth,  M.D., 
F.R.S.,  Physician  Extraordinary  to  George  III. 


to 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices  : 
ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 
To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

THOS.  COLLINS  ("  Translator  of  '  Te  Deum ' ").— Con- 
sult Maskell's  'Monumenta  Ritualia  Ecclesiae  Angli- 
canae,'  and  indexes  to  '  N.  &  Q.,'  4lh  and  5th  Series. 

WEST  KENSINGTON. — In  the  sentence  quoted,  "  drunk  " 
is  the  proper  word  to  be  employed. 

M.A.Oxon.  ("  Odd  Fellows  ").— See  '  N.  &  Q.,'  1"  S.  ix. 
327. 

NOTICS 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries '  "—Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  22, 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which, for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


WANTED,    TITLE-PAGE    FOX'S    BOOK   of 
MARTYRS.     Folio  Edition,  1583.     John  Daye.— Apply  to 
0.  E.  GRAY,  81.  Kennington  Park-road,  S.E. 


OBSEKVE.— The  closing  of  the  Subscription  List 
for  'KENSINGTON:  Picturesque  and  Historical,'  will  be 
advertised  in  A'otes  and  Queries  one  month  in  advance.  A  liat  of 
Names  and  Addresses  of  Subscribers  will  be  printed  in  every  copy  of 
this  sumptuous  work,  the  text  of  which  will  be  enriched  with  upwards 
of  Three  Hundred  superb  Illustrations— some  in  colours— now  being 
engraved  in  Paris.  To  be  published  at  458. ;  price  to  Subscribers, 
!iS«.  6d.  nett.  Prospectus  and  specimens  of  the  Illustrations  free  from 
the  Publishers,  flKLD  &  TU >JK,  The  Leadenhall  Press,  50,  Leaden- 
hall-street,  K.C.  (This  notice  will  not  be  repeated.) 


Part  XVI.  for  JUNE,  price  Sixpence, 

MONTHLY    CHRONICLE    of    NORTH- 

COUNTRY  LORE  and  LEGEND.    Illustrated. 

Annual  Subscription,  7s.  Bd.  pott  free. 

Content!  for  JUNE. 

WILD  BEAST  SHOWS  In  the  NORTH. 

WO  MB  WELL'S  MENAGERIE. 

MANDERS  and  MACOMO. 

A  REVENGEFUL  ELEPHANT. 

"BURIED  in  WOOLLBN." 

FAIR  MAIDEN  LILLIARD. 

BENEDICT  BI8COP. 

ST.  BEDE'S,  JARROW. 

The  AUSTIN  FRIARS. 

The  NORTH-COUNTRY  GARLAND  of  SONG:— "O!  the  Oak  and  the 
Ash  and  the  Bonny  Ivy  Tree." 

The  MATFEN  MURDER. 

FEARGUS  O'CONNOR  in  NEWCASTLE. 

The  STREETS  of  NEWCASTLE  :-Pandon. 

MEN  of  MARK  'TWIXT  TYNE  and  TWEED.  By  Richard  Welford. 
— Ambrose  Barnes,  Ralph  Beilbr.  Thomas  Belt,  F.G.8. 

GRACE  DARLING. 

CONTEMPORARY  ACCOUNT  of  the  WRECK  of  the  FORFARSHIRE. 

WILLIAM  DARLING'S  NARRATIVE. 

GRACE  DARLING'S  BOAT. 

8HANK.Y  ELWES,  BARONET  and  INFORMER. 

JOHN  SCOTT  and  BESSIE  SURTEES. 

An  OLD  SOLDIER. 

JOHN  LEYDEN,  M.D. 

An  OLD  NEWCASTLE  PHYSICIAN— Dr.  White. 

COUNTY  PALATINE  of  DURHAM. 

OLD  BISHOP WBARMOUTH. 

COLDS TREAM  :  its  Marriages,  &c. 

JOSEPH  LILUE  THORNTON. 

NOTES  and  COMMENTARIES:  — The  Derwentwater  "  Relics  "—Fox 
Hunting  In  a  Coal-Pic—Miss  Roche  aud  Sir  Francis  Delaval— Sand- 
gate— Whittingham  Fair. 

NOHTH-COUNTRY  WIT  and  HUMOUR. 

NORTH-COUNTRY  OBITUARIES  and  OCCURRENCES. 

Published  for  the  Proprietors  of  the  Newcastle  Weekly  Chronielt  bj 

"WALTER  SCOTT,  Newcastle-npon-Tynej  and 

24,  Warwick-lane,  London. 


7">  S,  V.  JUNE  16,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


461 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JUNE  18, 1888. 


CONTENTS.— N°  129. 
nova'  461-' Dictionary  of  Biography.1  462- 
Old  Painted  Glass,  464-Blacklegs-'  Mystery  ofa  Hansom 
Cab  -Ghost-word  — Bitter  Beer— Steeliana,  465-Animal 
Sacnfice— Impossible— Roman  Wall— Sculpture  466 

QUERIES  :-Century- Cecils  -  Centennial  -  England  repro- 
duced in  America-Calligraphy-First  Serial  Novel-Jas 
Hewlett— Answer  to  Oxford  Address  — John  Hamilton- 
Scott  of  Essex,  467-' The  Jew's  Granddaughter '-Stone 
Eagle-Byron  s  Poems- Joseph  —  Northern  Superstition- 
Bernard  Gilpm  — Roger  Shackleton  -  Flamenco  -  Sons  of 
Edward  III.— St.  Lawrence.  468— Seton  Arms—"  To  chew 
the  rag  "-Marriage  of  the  Clergy— West  Chester-'  Memoirs 
of  Grammont  '—Authors  Wanted,  469. 

REPLIES :— House  of  Stewart,  469-Tenemental  Bridges- 
Leonardo  da  Vinci,  471 -Painting  by  Titian  -  Escrow- 
'  Norn  de  plume  "  —  Edwards  —  Matthew  Arnold  — Queer 
Inscription-George  Buchanan,  472  -  Storm = Frost— Drake 
Tobacco-box— Bound— Ridicule  of  Angling— Thackeray  on 
Humour-Threlkeld,  473-Clarendon  Press-Col.  Pride- 
Sahsbury  Archives— Cat's-paw— '  Reminiscences  of  a  Scottish 
Gentleman,  474—"  Soon  toothed,  soon  turfed  "—Registra- 
tion of  Arms-Catherine  Wheel  Mark-Pakenham  Register 
—Catsup,  475— Origin  of  Proverbs  —  Queen  Elizabeth— T 
Larkham's  Portrait— Letters  in  Scotch  Documents— Engrav- 
ings —  Bibliography  of  School  Magazines  —  Hussars  in 
Jamaica  —  Hampton  Poyle,  476  —  Chatterton— Sir  R.  H. 
Inghs— West  Digges— Commencement  of  £ear,  477— Was 
Bhakspeare  an  Esquire  ?-Fleur  de  Lis-Colnmbus-Mark 
Lemon— Wales,  Yorkshire— Books  dedicated  to  the  Trinity 
— "  La  Dague  de  la  Mis6ricorde,"  478— Authors  Wanted,  479 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  .-—Vivian's  'Visitations  of  Devon '- 
Cowper's  'Register  of  St.  Peter's,  Canterbury '  — Salt's 
'  Shelley '— Prothero's  '  Armour  of  Light.' 


CASANOVA. 

Jean  Jacques  Casanova — and  eke,  by  favour  of 
the  alphabet,  de  Seingalt — was  born  on  April  2, 
1725.  To  nine  men  out  of  ten  he  is  known  only 
by  his  'Memoirs,'  and  yet  that  wondrous  pro- 
duction forms  but  a  portion  of  the  literary  work  in 
which  he  was  engaged.  I  cannot  trace  anything 
to  his  pen  earlier  than  1769,  when,  in  his  forty- 
fourth  year,  a  fugitive  from  his  native  city,  he 
refuted  the  wild  assertions  of  Amelot  de  la  Hous- 
saye  in  regard  to  the  government  of  the  Venetian 
Eepublic.  The  '  Confutazione  della  Storia  del 
Governo  Veneto  d' Amelot  de  la  Houssaye '  (pub- 
lished at  Amsterdam)  was  written  in  the  hope  of 
regaining  the  favour  of  the  Council  of  Ten.  Ifc  had 
not  more  success  than  Machiavelli's  similar  attempt, 
two  centuries  earlier,  to  conciliate  Cosmo  de'  Medici 
by  the  publication  of '  II  Principe.'  It  seems  some- 
what surprising  that  the  highly  gifted  Casanova 
should  for  one  moment  have  supposed  that  the 
Venetian  Eepublic  was  so  barren  of  defenders,  so 
humble,  and  so  weak,  as  to  catch  at  a  straw  for 
support.  This  publication  may  have  amused  the 
Inquisitors,  but  it  had  no  more  power  to  recall  an 
exile  than  the  breath  of  a  child  to  waft  the 
Bucentaur  into  the  Adrian  Sea. 

Five  years  later  we  find  Casanova — then  in  his 
forty-ninth  year — working  away  at  his  'Istoria 
delle  Turbolenze  della  Polonia,  della  Morte  di 
Elizabetta  Petrowna,  lino  alia  pace  fra  la  Eussia  e 


la  Porta  Ottamana,  in  cui  si  trovano  tutti  gli 
avvenimenti  Cagione  della  Eivoluzione  di  quel 
Eegno.'    This  work,  in  seven  volumes,  was  pub- 
lished at  Gratz  in  1774.    Four  years  later  we  find 
Casanova  translating  the  'Iliad'  of  Homer  into 
French  verse.   This  work,  in  four  volumes,  entitled 
'  L'lliade  d'Hpmere  traduite  en  octaves,'  was  pub- 
lished at  Venice  in  1778.     For  the  following  ten 
years  the  pen  of  Casanova  was  inactive.    But  in 
1788  he _ gave  to  the  world  that  famous  narrative 
with  which  most  students  of  eighteenth  century 
literature-  are  familiar,  viz.,    'L'Histoire  de  ma 
Fuite  des  Prisons   de  la  Ee"publique  de  Venise 
appele"es  les  Plombs.'    I  do  not  remember  to  have 
read  anything  more  interesting  than  this  graphic 
account  of  an  almost  miraculous  escape  from  the 
terrible  piombi.  The  mixture  of  pathos,  of  humour, 
and  of  breathless  terror  which  alternate  through 
that  engrossing  narrative  ensured  for  it  almost 
universal  acceptance,  and  made  the  hero  of  these 
exploits  an  object  of  curiosity,  not  to  say  of  interest, 
in  every  capital  in  Europe.     It  was  probably  to 
this  work  that  Casanova  was  indebted  for  his 
introduction  to   Catherine  of   Eussia,  and  sub- 
sequently to  the  great  Voltaire.    Although  I  have 
searched  in  out-of-the-way  nooks,  I  have  not  been 
able  to  procure  a  copy  of  this  work.     A  full 
descriptive  account  of  the  escape  may,  however,  be 
found  in  the  '  Memoirs,'  of  which  more  anon.    Be- 
tween 1788  and  1800 — namely,  during  the  time  that 
he  was  the  guest  of  the  Comte  de  Wallenstein  at 
Dux— he  published  his  'Icosameron;  ou,PHistoire 
d'Edouard  et  d'Elizabeth  qui  pass^rent  Quatre- 
vignt  Ans  chez  les  Me"gameichs,  habitants  Abori- 
genes  du  Protocosme  dans  1'Inte'rieur  de  notre 
Globe'  (5  vols.,  Prague).    In   1790  he  published 
at    Dresden,    '  Solution    du    Probleme    he*liaque 
de'montre'';   and  also  his  'Corollaire  a  la  Dupli- 
cation de  l'Hexae"dre  donn6  a  Dux  en  Bohe"me' 
(une   demi-feuille  in  4to.).    I   think  it  could  be 
proved  that  Casanova  went  to  Dux  in  1783.    If 
so,  he  probably  employed  the  first  four  years  of  hia 
residence  there  in  writing  his  'Memoirs.'    Dates 
of  publication  point  to  the  fact  that  no  work  by 
Casanova  saw  the  light  until  he  had  been  at  Dux 
five  years.     How  he  employed  his  time,  except  by 
writing  his  '  Memoirs,'  there  is  nothing  to  show. 
I  conclude  that  he  was  permitted  to  revisit  his 
beloved  Venice  in  1778,  because  his  translation  of 
the  '  Iliad '  was  published  there.     But  evidence  to 
prove  that  assumption  is  wanting.     In  1783  Casa- 
nova, while  dining  with  the  Venetian  Ambassador 
at  Paris,*  met  the  Comte  de  Wallenstein,  a  lineal 
descendant  of  the  great  Albert  Wallenstein,  the 
hero  of  the  War  of  Friuli  in  the  sixteenth  century. 
The  fascination  of  Casanova's  conversation  proved 
so  attractive  to  Count  Wallenstein  that  he  offered 
the  famous  adventurer  an  asylum,  on  condition  that   . 


Count  Mocemgo. 


462 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  8.  V.  JtfNE  16,  '88. 


Casanova  would  employ  his  leisure  in  writing  his 
'Memoirs.'  Casanova  having  completed  hia  bar- 
gain, passed  the  last  fourteen  years  of  his  life  at  the 
Chateau  of  Dux,  near  Tceplitz  in  what  may  be 
called  a  fretful  repose.  His  letters  to  M. 
Faulkinher  present  a  sad  picture  of  human  weak- 
ness. It  is  to  be  regretted  that  the  Prince  de 
Ligne,  who  had  sincere  admiration  for  the  septua- 
genarian, should  have  thought  it  well  to  publish 
them ;  for  while  they  cannot  fail  to  engender  con- 
tempt, they  serve  no  useful  purpose.  There  is 
little  doubt  that  Faulkinher  was  an  odious  person- 
age. He  probably  treated  the  poor  old  man  with 
insolence,  and  this  because  he  happened  to  be  a 
pensioner  of  his  own  master.  That  is  a  favourite 
form  of  torture  employed  by  pampered  servants 
even  in  these  days  ;  yet  it  does  not  justify  Casanova 
in  writing  such  letters,  since  by  that  means  he 
lowered  himself  to  the  level  of  the  aggressor,  who 
probably  chuckled  at  his  own  importance.  The 
truth  is  that  Casanova's  avocation  at  Dux  was  in 
no  degree  servile.  He  was  librarian  to  the  Comte 
de  Wallenstein,  and  a  most  welcome  guest  to  boot. 
His  knowledge  both  of  men  and  books  was 
stupendous,  and  he  was  admittedly  the  best 
raconteur  of  his  time.  The  Prince  de  Ligne,  in 
his.  '  A  ventures,'  describes  him  as  more  easily 
angered  than  amused ;  and  though  seldom  known 
to  laugh,  he  had  the  gift  of  provoking  laughter  in 
others,  and  possessed  the  faculty  of  blending  the  rules 
of  savant  and  jester,  somewhat  in  the  style  of  a 
later  Don  Juan. 

The  work  by  which  this  wondrous  man  will 
descend  to  the  remotest  posterity  is  known  as  the 
'Me moires  de  Jacques  Casanova  de  Seingalt.'  It 
is  a  work  by  which  the  author  will  be  judged 
certainly  not  at  his  best,  but  at  his  very  worst. 
Unavailing  is  the  tribute  of  the  Prince  de  Ligne. 
Casanova  can  never  recover  the  position  to  which 
his  other  works  entitled  him.  To  me  the  fasci- 
nation of  his  style,  his  downright  devilry,  and  his 
unfaltering  courage,  constitute  a  vital  force.  I  am 
too  ready  to  accept  the  redeeming  qualities  of  such 
a  nature — his  generosity,  for  example — and  am  too 
apt  to  forget,  what  every  reader  of  these '  Memoirs ' 
should  remember,  namely,  "  Facilis  est  descensus 
Averni."  A  bad  book  is  a  terrible  engine  for  the 
moral  destruction  of  youth  ;  and  it  is  to  be  feared 
that  comparatively  few  of  the  readers  of  these 
'  Memoirs '  will  do  more  than  to  imbibe  its  poison. 
The  historic  portions  of  that  riotous  fragment ;  its 
delineation  of  the  life  and  customs  of  those  days  ; 
its  evidence  of  the  superstitious  indolence  which 
made  such  men  as  Casanova,  Santa-Croce,  and  the 
Comte  de  Saint  Germain  possible ;  these  are  points 
which  may  be  viewed  as  instructive  to  a  student 
of  human  progress  ;  and  should,  for  that  reason, 
by  some  means  or  other  be  preserved.  But,  in  this 
particular  instance  the  tendrils  of  downright  vice 
are  wound  too  closely  round  the  tree  of  knowledge, 


and  there  is  no  means  to  dissever  them.  Attempts 
have  occasionally  been  made  to  translate  these 
'Memoirs'  in  such  a  form  as  to  render  them 
acceptable  to  a  larger  circle  of  readers,  but  the  result 
had  very  much  the  appearence  of  a  maneless  lion. 
These  attempts  found  no  favour  in  the  eyes  of  the 
reading  public.  '^Whether  Casanova  finished  his 
'  Memoirs '  or  not  is  a  moot  point.  It  is  supposed 
that  the  unexplored  archives  of  Dux  do  yet  contain 
the  manuscript  which  would  coyer  the  ground 
between  1774  and  1783,  but  of  this  no  one  can  be 
certain.  The  Faulkinher  series  of  letters  began  in 
1792.  In  1802  this  wonderful  adventurer,  broken 
in  health  and  utterly  weary  of  life,  made  his  peace 
with  God,  and  tin  the  seventy-seventh  year  of  his 
earthly  pilgrimage  entered  the  gates  of  everlasting 
peace.  RICHARD  EDGCUMBE. 

83,  Tedworth  Square,  Chelsea. 


•DICTIONARY   OP   NATIONAL  BIOGRAPHY': 

NOTES  AND  CORRECTIONS. 
(See  6'h  S.  ii.  105,  443 ;  xii.  321 ;  7«>>  S.  i.  25,  82,  342, 
876;  ii.  102,  324,  355;  iii.  101,  382;  iv.  123,  825,422; 
v.  3,  43, 130,  362.) 

Vol.  XIV. 

P.  1  b.  For  "  Sherborne  "  read  Sherburn. 

Pp.  28  b.  430,  Ealeigh ;  p.  208,  Ralegh. 

P.  30  a.  John  Owen  has  an  epigram  on  Sam. 
Daniel,  3rd  coll.  iii.  46. 

P.  34  b.  Wm.  Daniell.  See  Maunder,  3rd  ed. 
1841,  p.  849. 

P.  38  b.  John  Owen  has  an  epigram  on  Henry 
Dauers,  Baron  of  Dantesay,  3rd  coll.  ii.  16. 

P.  40.  Col.  Danvers.  See  Hearne's  '  W.  de 
Newburgh.' 

Pp.  57-8.  Grace  Darling.  See '  N.  &  Q.'  6"1  S. 
ix.,  and  some  of  Chambers's  publications. 

P.  63  b.  "Dry  paint"? 

P.  66  b,  1.  16  from  bottom.  For  "Darratt" 
read  Darracott. 

P.  68  b.  Granger  says  of  Dart,  that  he  "  often 
missed  the  meaning  of  his  author,  while  his  poetry 
always  escaped  him,"  &c.,  '  Tibullus,'  pref. 

P.  86.  Erasmus  Darwin.  See  Mathias,  'Pur- 
suits of  Lit.,'  viii.,  ix.,  54,  115;  Pryme's  '  Autob.,' 
1870,  p.  208  ;  Byron,  '  Engl.  Bards  and  Sc.  Rev.' 

P.  89  b.  Feinaigle.     ?  Feinagle. 

P.  93  a.  For  "  Ferrick  "  read  Terrick. 

Pp.  93-4.  Daubeny.  'The  True  Churchmen 
Ascertained  :  occasioned  by  the  publications  of 
Messrs.  Daubeny  and  others.'  By  John  Overton, 
A.B.,  2nd  ed.,  York,  1802  (in  reply  to  Daubeny's 
'  Guide  to  the  Church').— 'A  Letter  to  the  S.P.C.K, 
and  to  the  Rev.  Charles  Daubeny'  (on  his  sermon, 
June  1,  1809),  by  a  Barrister- at-law  (Geo.  Pry  me, 
M.  A.,  M.P.),  1810.  See  Erskine  Neale, '  The  Living 
and  the  Dead,'  1827,  pp.  361-379. 

Pp.  94  a,  366  b.  For  "  Antiquakeristica "  read 
Antiquakeriana. 


,  V.  JUKE  16,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


463 


Pp.  95-6.  Daubuz.  See  Thoresby,  '  Diary  and 
Corresp.';  Wrangham's  'Zouch,'  i.  23,  sq. 

Pp.  99-100.  D'avenant.  See  '  Works  of  Ed. 
Burke,'  1823,  iii.  39. 

P.  104  b.  Waller  has  a  poem  'To  Sir  William 
D'Avenant  upon  bis  Two  first  Books  of  Gondiberfc, 
written  in  France.'  See  Boccalini,  'Parnassus,' 
1704,  iii.  199. 

P.  108  b.  For  "  Motte  "  ?  read  Mothe. 

P.  109.  Henry  Burton,  Laud's  antagonist,  says 
that  Davenport's  book  on  the  Thirty-nine  Articles 
had  reached  a  ninth  edition  (Lugdun.)i  and  had  been 
thrice  printed  in  London,  the  first  London  edition 
being  1635  ('For  God  and  the  King,'  1636,  pp.  117, 
122).  It  is  said  to  have  suggested  some  things  in 
Newman's  Tract  XC.,  and  was  translated  and 
edited  by  Dr.  F.  G.  Lee,  in  1865,  from  the  Latin  of 
1646. 

P.  110  b.  John  Davenport.  See  Baxter's  'Re- 
formed Pastor,'  p.  157 ;  Archceologia,  vol.  1. 

P.  114  b.  Much  on  Dilamgerbendi  in  '  N.  &  Q.,' 
3rd  S.  viii.,  ix.,  xi. 

Pp.  118  a,  311  a.  Why  "c  "hristians  ? 

P.  118  b.  For  "Esper"  read  Espec.  Cutton  is 
now  written  Cowton.  See  Hearne's  '  Langtoft '; 
Laurence  of  Durham,  Surt.  Soc. 

P.  120  b.  For  "  Newbury  "  read  Newburgh. 

Pp.  127-8.  John  Davidson.  See  Maunder, 
3rd  ed.  1841,  p.  850. 

Pp.  136  a,  212  a.     For  "  Kennet »  read  Kennett. 

P.  138.  James  Davies  was  a  pupil  of  the  late 
Eev.  James  Hildyard  of  Ingoldsby.  He  also 
edited  Theocritus,  and  for  Weale's  series  the  plays 
of  j"Eschylus  and  Terence,  and  Plato's  '  Dialogues.' 

P.  145  a.  John  Davies.  The  author's  initials 
J.  D.  appear  at  the  end  of  the  dedication,  and  not 
on  the  title-page,  which  bears  only  "  By  an  Impartiall 
Pen."  The  '  Antient  Kites '  has  been  reprinted  by 
the  Surt.  Soc. ;  see  Hearne's  '  W.  de  New  burgh.' 

P.  145  b.  For  "  Hierocles,  or  "  ?  read  Hiewcles 
on. 

P.  143  a,  b.  "  Newcastle-under-Lyne."  ?  read 
Lyme,  as  on  354  a. 

P.  147  a.  Jonathan  Davies.  See  Mathias, 
'  Pursuits  of  Lit.,'  181,  318. 

P.  153  b.  Richard  Davies.  See  Archceokgia, 
xlvii.  86. 

Pp.  154-5.  Robert  Davies,  F.S.  A.,  of  York.  A 
memoir  of  him,  by  his  friend  Canon  Raine,  was 
printed  in  1876.  He  contributed  many  papers  to 
the  YorTtsh.  Archceol.  Journ.,  and  to  the  Yorksh. 
Archit.  Soc.'s  papers;  his  'Hist,  of  the  King's 
Manor  at  York '  was  reissued  in  1883,  with  etch- 
ings by  Buckle.  He  was  the  first  treasurer  of  the 
Yorkshire  School  for  the  Blind.  His  widow  died 
Sept.  3,  1880.  His  library  was  sold  at  York, 
Oct.  28,  29,  1880. 

P.  169  a.  J.  B.  Davis.  See  'Reliquary,'  vi. 
For  "  Anthropolgy  "  read  Anthropology. 

P.  184  a.  Suffolciences  ;  b,  Suffolcences. 


P.  191  b.  Sir  H.  Davy.  See  Pryme's  '  Autob.,' 
1870,  p.  117. 

P.  196.  Martin  Davy.  See  Pryme's  'Autob.' 
1870,  p.  162. 

P.  205.  Bp.  Davys.  See  Pryme's 'Autob.,' 1870, 
pp.  17,  289-291. 

P.  206  b.  For  "Frobiser"  read  Frobisher 
(295  b). 

P.  214 b.  For  "Louis  XIII."  read  Louis  XVIII. 

P.  2 15.  SirWm.Dawes.  See  Thoresby, 'Corresp.'; 
Bp.  Patrick's  '  Autob.,'  p.  188  ;  '  Yorksh.  Diaries,' 
vol.  i.  (Surt.  Soc.);  Top.  and  Gen.,  iii.;  Wilson, 
'Merch.  Taylors.'  His  Sermon  at  St.  Mary's, 
Camb.,  Nov.  5,  1705,  was  printed  Camb.,  1705, 
with  a  list  of  his  publications  on  the  last  page. 

P.  219  b.  For  "Paul "  read  Paull 

P.  223  a.  For"  Water-street "  read  Waterhouse- 
lane. 

P.  227  a.  For  "  Cheetham  "  read  Chetham. 

P.  232  a.  Harmer  is  Wharton,  see  7th  S.  iv.  423. 

P.  238  b.  For  "  A[ntony]  G[ilby]  "  read  A[rthur] 
G\plding\,  See  '  Ath.jCant.,' ii,  433.  Is  not  the 
first  English  ed.  of  the  '  Test,  of  the  Twelve  Patri- 
archs,' 1577,  not  1581  ?  I  have  noted  editions  of 
1660,  1674, 1677,  1684,  1686,  1693,  1699,  1716, 
1731, 1837.  See  'N.  &  Q.,'  2«*  S.  vi. ;  4«"  S.  ix. ;  5"» 
S.  i.,  ii.,  and  Mr.  Sinker's  Norrisian  Essay. 

P.  245  b.  For  "  Bradley  "  read  Brayley. 

Pp.  251-2.  JohnDeane.  See  Consett's' Present 
State  of  Russia,'  1729,  p.  215. 

P.  258.  Richard  Deane.  See  Taylor's  'Biog. 
Leod.' 

P.  277  b.  John  Dee  issued  editions  of  Recorde's 
'  Arithmetike,  1561,  1573  ;  seeDe  Morgan. 

P.  294  a.  The  second  part  of  the  '  Parson's 
Counsellor '  is  dedicated  by  Degge  to  his  son-in- 
law,  Anthony  Trollop,  Rector  of  Norbury,  Derby- 
shire*. On  the  ironical  compliment  in  the  dedica- 
tion of  the  first  part,  see  '  N.  &  Q.,'  3rd  S.  viii.  31; 
7th  S.  iii.  360.  His  family,  see  Reliquary,  xi.  135; 
Stukeley's  '  Diaries,'  i.  iii. 

P.  311  a.  Dr.  Delany.  See  Jones's  pref.  to 
Leslie's  '  Short  Method.' 

P.  313  a.  The  title-page  of  H.  Peacham's  '  Corn- 
pleat  Gentleman,'  1622,  is  engraved  by  "Fr. 
Delaram." 

P.  314  b.  Coppenthorpe.    ?  Copmanthorpe. 

P.  315  b.  Montpelier  ;  p.  337  a,  Montpellier. 

P.  316  a.  For  "  Amherst"  read  Amhurst. 
"f  Pp.  316-7.  E.  H.  Delaval.    See  Gray,  by  Mason, 
1827,  pp.  238,  270. 

Pp.  321-2.  Letter  from  the  Earl  of  Shrewsbury 
to  Ambrose  Lisle  Phillipps,  Esq.,  descriptive  of 
the  Estatica  of  Caldaro,  and  the  Addolarata  of 
Capriana,  1841. 

P.  324.  Wm.  Dell.   See  Smith, '  Friends'  Books.' 

P.  327.  For  this  and  another  ballad  on  Beckles 
see  Torksh.  Arch.  Jour.,  ii.  397-401. 

P.  346  a.  Sir  J.  Denham.  See  Archceologia, 
xlvi.  276. 


464 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  V.  JUHE  16,  '88. 


P.  346  b.  last  line.  For  "  hare  "  read  share. 

P.  350  b.  For  "Heydon"  read  Eedon. 

P.  353.  John  Denison  also  published '  The  Sinne 
against  the  Holy  Ghost  plainly  described,  1611,' 
and  '  Beati  Pacifici :  The  Blessedness  of  Peace- 
Makers,  and  The  Advancement  of  God's  Children, 
in  Two  Sermons  preached  before  the  King,  1620.' 

Pp.  370-1.  Sheffield,  Duke  of  Buckingham, 
classes  Denn  is  and  Gildon  with  beadles  and  hangmen. 
Parnell  also  ridicules  him  ;  see  the  matter  prefixed 
to  Garth's  '  Dispensary.'  Isaac  Watts  praises  his 
Essay  on  the  superiority  of  religious  poetry,  pref. 
to  '  Horse  Lyricae.' 

P.  374.  Tho.  Langley  dedicates  to  Sir  A.  Denny 
his  translation  of  '  Polyd.  Vergil  De  Inventoribus 
Rerum,'  1546  (Archceologia,  vol.  li.).  T.  Pickering 
dedicates  Perkins's  '  Cases  of  Conscience,'  1619, 
to  Edward  Lord  Denny,  and  praises  him  for  his 
continual  favours  to  the  teachers  of  true  religion, 
especially  to  Perkins,  his  wife  and  children.  See 
Hearne's  '  Langtoft.' 

P.  375  a.  For  "  Benlowe's  "  read  Benlow&f. 

P.  392  b.  Stoughton  is  now  written  Stoulton. 
See  '  Letters  of  Eminent  Lit.  Men,'  Camd.  Soc. ; 
Thoresby's  'Corresp.';  Derham's  'Physico  Theo- 
logy' is  highly  praised  in  the  Guardian,  No.  175. 

P.  399.  Derrick.  See  «N.  &  Q.,'  7th  S.  v.  317, 
&c.  '  Book  of  Days.' 

P.  403.  Gen.  Desborough.  See  G.  Fox's 
'  Journal.' 

P.  406  b.  For  "Modresfield"  read  Madresfield. 

P.  408.  D'Espagne's  treatise  on  the  Lord's 
Prayer  was  pub.  in  English,  1647,  and  again, 
Edin.,  1689.  '  A  Casuistical  Essay  on  the  Lord's 
Prayer,  with  an  Answer  to  M.  D'Espagne,'  Edinb., 
1705. 

P.  409  a.  Chambrd.    Foss  prints  it  Chambre. 

P.  418  a.  '  Letter  to  a  Noble  Lord  explanatory  of 
a  Bill  aied  on  behalf  of  Sir  A.D'Este,'  1831.  'Papers 
Elucidating  the  Claims  of  Sir  A.  D'Este,'  1832. 

P.  419  a.  Henry  De  thick  has  verses  at  the  end 
of  B.  Clerke's  translation  of  Castilio, '  De  Curiali ' 
(1585). 

P.  453.  Sir  S.  D'Ewes.  See  '  Letters  of  Emi- 
nent Lit.  Men,'  Camd.  Soc.  W.  C.  B. 


OLD  PAINTED  GLASS. 

I  have  a  thin  folio,  the  title-page  of  which  is  as 
follows, '  Ancient  Painted  Window,  |  of  the  early 
part  of  the  sixteenth  century,  |  in  the  possession  of 
|  Mr.  William  Smith,  |  Upper  Southwick  Street, 
London,  |  originally  forming  a  portion  of  one  of  the 
windows  in  the  |  Cathedral  at  Basle.'  It  was  pub- 
lished by  my  grandfather,  Edward  Evans,  of  Great 
Queen  Street,  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields,  and  the  plates 
are  said  to  have  been  drawn  by  my  father  (the  late 
E.  D.  Evans).  There  is  no  explanatory  text,  and  I 
should  like  to  ascertain  the  history  of  this  window 
and  how  it  came  into  Mr.  Smith's  possession,  as 


also  its  present  whereabouts.  Perhaps  if  this  should 
meet  the  eye  of  Mr.  George  Smith,  who  I  believe 
is  still  living,  be  will  favour  me  with  the  informa- 
tion, and  whether  it  is  a  fact  that  my  father  drew 
the  plates. 

There  are  nine  of  these,  very  brilliantly  coloured, 
the  first  representing,  on  the  right,  a  bishop  with 
mitre  and  crozier;  on  the  left,  a  knight  in  plate 
armour  with  banner  and  shield,  each  of  these  bear- 
ing a  white  cross  on  a  red  field;  above  the  bishop 
is  an  angelic  figure  with  a  sceptre,  and  above  the 
other  a  crowned  figure  in  the  attitude  of  prayer 
and  behind  it  the  dove  descending.  At  the  bottom, 
in  the  centre,  are  two  winged  figures  supporting  an 
escutcheon  and  the  words  "  Jacobus  bus  broph  "  (?) 
and  the  date  1547.  No.  2  has  the  figures  of  two 
men-at-arms  in  half  armour  bearing  halberds  and 
long  cross-handled  swords;  above  in  one  corner  is 
a  figure  on  horseback  and  a  water-mill,  in  the  other 
two  figures  apparently  clasping  hands  and  vowing 
eternal  friendship,  or  the  other  thing,  with  three 
horses  by  them.  Beneath  each  of  the  large  figures 
are  shields,  the  one  having  the  initials  "  B.  B."  and 
what  looks  like  a  pestle  and  mortar  with  another 
curious-looking  instrument ;  the  other  shield  bear- 
ing "  J.  K."  and  two  stars.  Beneath  are  the  words, 
"  Bernhart  Briiner  und  Jbrg  Knecgt  von  Hymvill." 
No.  3  has  a  figure  of  a  harquebnsier  and  that  of  a 
female  offering  him  a  cup  ;  while  above  are  repre- 
sentations of  milking,  butter-making,  and  cooking 
operations.  Below  the  male  figure  is  a  blue  shield 
with  a  black  cross,  and  the  words  "Heinrich 
Steiner  von  Balttbrunner  (?)  und  Anna  Niiskin  (?) 
s  edfraub."  No.  4  has  figures  of  St.  Michael  and 
St.  Sebastian  (?)  with,  above  them,  two  equestrian 
figures  armed  with  spears  and,  on  a  scroll,  the  date 
1577;  while  below,  in  the  centre,  on  an  escutcheon, 
Gules,  a  dice  proper  between  three  bells  or.  No.  6 
bears  a  similar  design  to  No.  3,  but  the  male  figure 
is  cloaked  and  between  the  two  is  a  red  shield 
with  white  cross  ;  above  is  a  pastoral  scene  with  a 
man  driving  a  pack-horse,  and  below  what  looks 
like  "  Werni  Betschaer  1545."  No.  6  is  a  single 
figure  bearing  a  banner,  half  blue  and  half  white 
horizontally;  at  the  bottom  left-hand  corner  is  a 
shield  coloured  similarly  but  vertically,  with,  above 
it,  a  gold  shield  with  black  two-headed  eagle  sur- 
mounted by  an  imperial  crown.  Over  all,  in  the 
two  top  corners,  are  figures  of  a  knight  and  another 
crowned.  No.  7  has  two  large  figures  (between 
them  a  crozier  and  mitre),  one  in  what  looks  like 
a  monk's  dress,  and  both  winged,  supporting  two 
shields,  one  bearing  Or,  a  lion  rampant,  gules  ;  the 
other  Gules,  a  fess  embattled  arg. ;  below  these  is 
a  third,  Or,  a  ragged  staff  sable  enflamme'.  Under- 
neath are  the  words  "  Johanes  Christoffel  von  Gotes 
Gnagen  apt  zu  mupv  "  (?).  No.  8  has  a  single  figure 
in  half  armour  holding  a  banner  striped  white  and 
blue  horizontally,  with  a  like  shield  below.  On 
each  side  are  small  figures  of  a  drummer  and  fifer. 


.  V.  JUNE  16,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


465 


At  the  top  is  a  small  panel  with  the  figure  of  an 
angel  and  what  may  be  the  first  person  of  the 
Trinity.  Beneath  all  is  the  date  "  Anno  Domini 
1561."  A  small  escutcheon  has  the  two-headed 
black  eagle.  No.  9  has  a  single  badly-proportioned 
figure,  also  in  half  armour,  bearing  a  triangular 
pennon  striped  red  and  green  with  white  em- 
broidery. He  stands  in  an  archway,  and  above  in 
the  corners  are  figures  of  a  fifer  and  drummer,  and 
the  date  1534.  E.  T.  EVANS. 

63,  Fellows  Road,  N.W. 


BLACKLEGS.  (See  7th  S.  i.  208,  293,  434,  493.) 
— Several  attempts  have  been  made  to  explain  the 
origin  of  this  word,  so  commonly  applied  to  cheat- 
ing gamblers,  but  nothing  rational  has  been  sug- 
gested. Grose  says  the  word  is  derived  from  the 
legs  of  game-cocks,  which  are  always  black.  To 
this  the  simple  answer  is  that  his  statement  is  un- 
true; the  colour  of  game-cocks'  legs  depends  on 
the  colour  of  their  plumage.  Game-cocks,  too,  are 
esteemed  for  their  courage  and  high  spirit,  not 
despised,  as  human  blacklegs  are.  Another  sug- 
gestion is  that  gamblers  on  the  turf  wore  "  black 
top-boots";  the  distinguishing  mark  of  these  boots 
is  that  they  are  only  partly  black.  Formerly  every 
gentleman  when  on  horseback  wore  them. 

The  following  occurs  to  me  as  a  rational  explana- 
tion. The  word  rook  means  a  cheating  gambler,  a 
sharper.  Worcester  quotes  from  Wycherley,  "An 
old  rook,  ruined  by  gambling";  but,  as  usual,  he 
gives  no  reference.  Why  the  term  rook  was  applied 
to  such  a  rascal  I  cannot  understand,  for  the  bird 
rook  is  a  most  respectable  creature.  The  colour  of 
its  legs,  however — they  are  always  black — might 
cause  it  to  be  called  a  black-legs,  just  as  a  pheasant 
is  sometimes  called  a  long-tail. 
.  Rook,  then,  being  a  well-known  word  to  desig- 
nate a  sharper,  blacklegs,  if  used  as  a  nickname  for 
the  bird  rook,  would  at  once  suggest  the  man  rook, 
or  cheating  gambler.  What  we  want  historically  is 
evidence  that  the  term  blacklegs  was  occasionally 
applied  to  the  rook  in  its  merely  bird  character. 

J.  DIXON. 

'THE  MYSTERY  OF  A  HANSOM  CAB.' — It  is 
somewhat  of  a  mystery  how  in  *  The  Mystery  of  a 
Hansom  Cab '  a  slip  of  the  author's  pen  should 
have  hitherto  escaped  detection.  In  chap.  ix. 
p.  56,  we  are  told  that  the  clock  was  slow  on  the 
night  of  the  murder.  At  p.  131  (chap,  xix.)  Albert 
Dendy,  the  watchmaker,  on  being  sworn,  deposes 
that  "  the  clock  was  ten  minutes  fast,  upon  which 
I  put  it  right."  Of  course  the  author  should  have 
written  "  slow,"  as  is  further  apparent  from  Calton's 
address  to  the  jury  (infra,  p.  135). 

W.  J.   FlTZPATRICK,  F.S.A. 
Garrick  Gub. 

GHOST-WORD.— This  useful  word  was  first  em- 
ployed by  myself  in  1886;  and  its  first  appearance 


in  print  is  at  p.  352  of  the  Philological  Society's 
Transactions  for  that  year.  A  good  example  is 
abacot,  which  is  in  many  dictionaries,  but  was 
rightly  omitted  by  Dr.  Murray.  It  is  a  mistaken 
form,  put  for  a  bycocket,  the  a  being  the  indefinite 
article.  With  reference  to  words  of  this  class,  I 
say:  "As  it  is  convenient  to  have  a  short  name 
for  words  of  this  character,  I  shall  take  leave  to 
call  them  ghost-words.  Like  ghosts,  we  may  seem 
to  see  them,  or  may  fancy  that  they  exist;  but 
they  have  no  real  entity.  We  cannot  grasp  them. 
When  we  would  do  so,  they  disappear."  At 
p.  373  I  give  a  list  of  one  hundred  and  three 
ghost-words,  due,  for  the  most  part,  to  the  ignor- 
ance of  editors  of  Middle  English  works.  Formerly 
it  was  not  at  all  expected  of  an  editor  that  he  should 
have  any  real  knowledge  of  the  language  of  his 
MSS.  Even  now  editors  are  more  adventurous 
than  is  quite  honest.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

BITTER  BEER. — The  following  lines  and  story 
are  to  be  found  in  the  '  Antidotum  Melancholic/ 
Francofurti,  1668  :—  ' 

Epitaphium,  potatoris. 

Hie  jacet  extinctus  valde  venerabilis  Auss  sauff, 
Von  Brandtwein  und  bitter  Bier 
Und  ist  also  entsclilaffeu  bier. 

"  Nauta  Hollandus. 

"  Hie  insidens  equo  feroci,  cum  modum  regendi 
nesciret,  equum  concitavit  ad  vehementem  cursum, 
cujus  insuetus  impatiensque  ezclamat :  '  Werfffc  einen 
ancker  auss,  werfft  einen  ancker  auss,  damit  wir  an 
Keinen  Felsen  Stossen  und  zu  Grund  gebn,'  credens 
eandem  equi  &  maris  ease  remoram." 
Is  this  old  story  to  be  found  in  any  book  of  earlier 
date?  EALPH  N.  JAMES. 

STEELIANA. — In  turning  over  the  files  of  some 
newspapers  of  the  first  quarter  of  the  last  century 
I  have  come  across  two  or  three  very  interesting 
incidents  in  connexion  with  Steele  which  I  do  not 
remember  to  have  seen  referred  to  in  any  bio- 
graphy of  that  worthy  but  erratic  individual.  The 
first  has  reference  to  Sir  Kichard  Steele's  "great 
room"  in  Villiers  Street,  York  Buildings.  But 
perhaps  I  cannot  do  better  than  quote  the  ad- 
vertisement in  full.  It  appeared  in  the  Daily 
Post  of  November  17, 1719,  and  runs  as  follows :— - 

"  At  Sir  Ricbard  Steele's  great  Room  in  Villiers-street, 
York-Buildings,  on  Tuesday  the  1st  of  December  will 
begin  two  courses  of  Experimental  Philosophy  (the  same 
Lecture  of  each  Course  being  perform'd  the  same  day), 
the  one  at  12  at  Noon  in  French  by  Dr.  Desaguliers  and 
Mr.  Watts,  the  other  at  6  in  the  Evening  in  English  by 
Mr  Worster  and  Mr.  Watts,  and  at  both  courses  the  Ex- 
periments will  be  made  with  the  curious  Apparatus  be- 
longing to  Mr.  Worster  and  Mr.  Watts  from  Little-Tower- 
street,  with  several  new  machines  contrived  by  Dr.  Des- 
aguliers. Catalogues  may  be  had  gratis,  and  Subscrip- 
tions are  taken  in  at  Mr.  Norris's  near  St.  Paul's  Church, 
and  Mr.  Vaillant's  in  the  Strand,  Booksellers;  at  Tom  s 
Coffee-house,  Devereux Court;  Button's, Covent  Garden; 
Slaughter's,  St.  Martin's  Lane,  andat  the  British,  Charing 
Cross," 


466 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*8.  V.  JUNE  16, '88. 


The  second  advertisement  related  to  "Spring 
Porridge,"  and  appeared  in  the  Daily  Journal  of 
February  3, 1720  :— 

"  Yesterday  begun  to  be  made  at  Steele's  Coffeehouse 
in  Bread  Street,  near  Cbeapside,  the  so-much  fam'd  Herb- 
gruel,  which  by  long  experience  is  found  to  exceed  all 
elixers,  tinctures,  chymical  preparations,  &c.,  whatso- 
ever, being  only  prepar'd  of  natural  and  innocent  spring 
herbs  drank  in  morning  (which  is  the  proper  time)  it 
keeps  the  body  soluble,  sweetens  the  blood,  restores  lost, 
and  creates  a  fresh  appetite,  helps  concoction,  prevents 
vomiting  and  straining  after  hard  drinking,  &c. 

"  N.B. — It  is  ready  every  morning  by  6  o'clock,  and 
tho'  several  coffee-bouses  have  attempted  to  make  it, 
yet  no  other  has  been  able  to  bring  it  to  perfection." 

The  third  incident  has  reference  to  Steele's 
"  Letter  to  the  Earl  of  Oxford  concerning  the  Bill 
of  Peerage."  This  letter  was  reprinted  in  The 
Orphan  Revived,  or  Powell's  Weekly  Journal  for 
Saturday,  December  26,  1719.  The  "editor"  (if 
such  a  term  is  permissible  in  this  case)  stated  that 
he  had  been  "  importuned  by  several  letters  from 
the  west  of  England,  and  others  from  divers  in  the 
northern  counties,"  to  print  the  famous  letter.  Only 
one  portion,  however,  appears  in  the  issue  which 
was  published  under  the  date  given  above.  The  re- 
mainder was  promised  for  the  succeeding  number, 
and  no  doubt  it  duly  appeared  ;  but  from  the  in- 
complete state  of  the  British  Museum  file  I  have 
not  been  able  to  satisfy  myself  on  this  point,  which, 
however,  is  not  very  material.  W.  ROBERTS. 

42,  Wray  Crescent,  Tollington  Park,  N. 

ANIMAL  SACRIFICE  AT  CHRISTIAN  BURIALS. — 
The  following  paragraph,  which  was  cut  from  a 
newspaper  (I  think  the  Durham  Advertiter)  some 
quarter  of  a  century  ago,  is  worth  a  nook  in  your 
pages  :— 

"In  the  month  of  August,  1849,  in  excavating  the 
earth  within  Staindrop  Collegiate  Church  in  order  to 
build  the  flues  for  warming  the  sacred  edifice,  the 
skeleton  of  a  human  body  was  exhumed,  which  was 
generally  supposed  to  be  one  of  the  Lordly  Nevilles,  of 
Baby  Castle,  in  the  Bishoprick ;  at  whose  feet  were 
found  the  bones  of  a  dog  of  the  greyhound  breed.  It 
would  be  worth  the  trouble  of  inquiry  could  we  ascer- 
tain the  fact  whether  this  primitive  custom  of  slaying 
and  interring  a  favourite  animal  with  the  body  of  its 
owner  was  occasionally  retained  in  the  Christian  Church 
down  to  the  period  of  the  thirteenth  or  fourteenth  cen- 
turies. We  read  of  one  of  '  The  Noble  Nevilles,'  whose 
war-horse,  armed  in  battle  array,  preceded  the  body 
of  its  master  at  his  interment  in  Durham  Priory  Church. 
The  horse,  however,  in  this  case  was  not  slain,  but  given 
to  the  said  church  as  a  portion  of  his  mortuary  pay- 
ment." 

ANON. 

IMPOSSIBLE. — In  the  unprecedentedly  successful 
story  '  The  Mystery  of  a  Hansom  Cab '  there  is 
reference,  and  especially  in  the  latter  part  of  it,  to 
several  current  phrases,  and,  among  others,  to  the 
saying,  "The  word  impossible  is  not  French."  It 
is  attributed  to  Richelieu.  This  I  conceive  to  be 
a  mistake ;  at  least,  I  can  meet  with  no  such  state- 


ment. Is  it  not  rather  an  expression  of  the  first 
Napoleon,  who,  on  Fouche"  remonstrating  with  him 
upon  the  proposed  invasion  of  Russia,  is  commonly 
supposed  to  have  said  to  him,  in  the  course  of  the 
conversation,  "  Did  not  you  yourself  once  tell  me 
that  the  word  impossible  is  not  French  ? "  (Lock- 
hart,  'Hist,  of  Napoleon,' vol.  ii.  p.  114,  Lond., 
"Fam.  Libr.,"  1829).  But  it  was  not  even  so 
original.  Biichmann  has  this  notice  of  the  ex- 
pression : — 

" '  Impossible  n'est  pas  un  mot  frangais,'  Unmoglich 
ist  kein  franzb'sisches  Wort,  was  Napoleon  I.  zuge- 
schrieben  wird,  ist  nichts  als  die  Umanderung  der  von 
Colin  d'Harley  in  '  Malice  pour  Malice,'  i.  8,  gebrauchten 
Worte :  '  Impossible  est  un  mot  que  je  ne  dis  jamais.' " — 
'  Geflugelte  Worte,'  p.  359. 

I  cannot  make  out  that  the  phrase  has  ever  come 
up  for  notice  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  ED.  MARSHALL. 

ROMAN  WALL  IN  THB  Crrr. — The  following 
extract  from  the  Echo  of  April  27  would  seem  to 
merit  a  niche  in  '  N.  &  Q.' : — 

"A  large  assembly  of  antiquaries  and  archaeologists 
took  place  yesterday  at  a  spot  in  Aldersgate,  a  little  to 
the  north  of  the  new  buildings  of  the  General  Post-office, 
for  the  purpose  of  inspecting  a  portion  of  the  old  walls  of 
the  City,  close  to  what  was,  in  all  probability,  their  north- 
western angle.  This  portion  was  first  discovered  and 
laid  bare  in  the  early  part  of  last  autumn,  when  the  Bull 
and  Mouth  Hotel  [f]  and  the  French  Protestant  Church 
were  removed  in  order  to  make  room  for  the  intended 
additional  buildings.  The  length  of  the  wall  now  exposed 
to  view  is  about  100ft.,  and  the  greater  part  of  it  stands 
about  10  ft.  above  the  soil.  The  material  is  Kentish  rag, 
laid  in  regular  courses,  with  fine  joints,  and  other  courses 
of  red  tiles  with  wide  joints.  As  this  wall  is  actually  on 
the  boundary  of  the  building  site  lately  acquired  by  the 
authorities  of  St.  Martin's-le-Grand,  there  seems  to  be  no 
necessity  for  its  removal,  and  a  general  opinion  was 
expressed  among  the  antiquaries  who  took  part  in  the 
inspection  yesterday  that  the  wall  is  too  fine  a  specimen 
of  Roman  work  to  be  wantonly  destroyed." 

DE  V.  PATEN-PAYNE. 

SCULPTURE. — Dallauny  makes  a  few  remarks 
upon  sculpture,  and  says  that  it  had  not  advanced 
in  Charles  I.'s  time,  until,  in  fact,  the  arrival  of  Le 
Scour  and  Fanelli.  He  immediately  advances  into 
nonsense  about  Greek  and  Roman  models,  the  col- 
lections of  the  Dukes  of  Mantua  and  Buckingham 
and  Lord  Arundel.  In  monumental  effigies,  he 
goes  on,  the  recumbent  posture  was  abandoned; 
sometimes  military  men  are  represented  sitting  in- 
circular  altars;  whilst  Bacon  at  St.  Alban's  is  sit- 
ting. He  says,  I  do  not  know  on  what  authority, 
that  this  attitude  was  suggested  by  Sir  Henry 
Wootton,  as  well  as  the  inscription  "  Sic  sedebat." 
This  latter  is  a  beautiful  statue,  but  almost  sacri- 
legiously unfit  for  a  church,  and  in  no  degree  em- 
blematic of  the  moment  when  Death,  the  universal 
leveller,  has  magically  loosed  the  silver  thread  of 
life.  Bacon  looks  to  be  in  the  pride  of  philosophic 
thought,  and  not  reduced  to  the  case  of  the  poor 
worm,  whose  whole  bodily  business  is  with  the 


7th  S.  V.  JUNE  16,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


467 


dust  for  the  future.  This  subject  is  worthy  of 
treatment,  but  your  circular  altar  for  military  men, 
•which  looks  like  case-shot,  will  never  beat  your  re- 
cumbent figure  to  indicate  that  the  fight  is  over. 
"  Certamine  percusaus  est,  et  procubuit." 

C.  A.  WARD. 
Walthamstow. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
Answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

CENTURY:  CENTENARY. — In  the  sense  of  a  hun- 
dred years  century  appears  to  occur  only  in  Eng- 
lish, and  the  history  of  its  rise  does  not  seem  to 
have  been  yet  investigated.  The  word  appears  in 
familiar  use  in  Stillingfleet,  'Origines  Sacra?,'  1662, 
and  Mede,  1672.  Can  any  reader  find  it  for  us  in 
earlier  works  on  chronology  ?  The  full  "  century 
of  years  "  (which  Todd  cites  from  Boyle)x  like  Shak- 
spere's  "century  of  prayers,"  Prynne's  "century 
of  authors,"  and  Mauley's  "centuries  of  words," 
DO  doubt  preceded  the  elliptical  century,  and  of 
this  examples  are  also  desired.  I  also  want  ex- 
amples of  centenary  in  its  modern  sense  of  "  cen- 
tennial anniversary"  or  commemoration,  the  rise 
of  which  our  Dictionary  readers  appear  to  have 
missed.  Does  it  date  earlier  than  the  "Burns 
centenary"  in  1859  (for  which  I  have  no  con- 
temporary quotation)  ?  Will  friends  kindly  send 
me  the  earliest  examples  they  can  find  ? 

J.  A,  H.  MURRAY. 

Oxford. 

CECILS. — I  find  in  some  modern  dictionaries, 
"  Cecils,  minced  aaeat,  crumbs  of  bread,  onions, 
chopped  parsley,  &c.,  with  seasoning,  made  up 
into  balls  and  fried."  Can  any  inform  me  if  this 
word  is  actually  in  use,  or  send  a  quotation  for  it  ? 
J.  A,  H.  MURRAY. 

Oxford. 

CENTENNIAL.— A  cutting  from  an  American 
literary  journal  sent  to  me,  without  name  or  date 
(1876  ?),  says  Dr.  South  in  1690  used  the  word 
centennial  instead  of  the  noun  centenary,  "The 
Romans  on  the  coming  about  of  a  centennial  were 
wont  to  send  out  heralds  crying,  'Come  and  behold 
what  you  never  saw  before,  and  will  never  see 
again.'"  No  Dictionary  reader  has  sent  us  this 
passage  from  South,  which  has  also  eluded  the  eyes 
of  Dr.  Johnson  and  all  English  lexicographers. 
Can  any  one  tell  me  where  it  is?  Our  first  example 
of  centennial,  adj.,  is  a  hundred  years  later,  from 
Mason's  'Palinodia,'  1797;  and  our  first  of  the  sub- 
stantive is  merely  its  use  by  the  Americans  in  the 
"  Centennial "  of  1876.  J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 

The  Scriptorium,  Oxford. 


ENGLAND  AND  SCOTLAND  REPRODUCED  IN 
AMERICA. — I  shall  be  glad  to  know  which  state  of 
the  United  States  is  wholly  or  partly  laid  out  to 
reproduce  England,  with  its  capital,  London,  two- 
thirds  smaller  than  the  great  city.  I  think  Scot- 
land is  also  in  part  reproduced.  Also,  if  there  is 
a  work  obtainable  describing  all  about  it. 

ENQUIRER. 

CALLIGRAPHY.— David  Brown,  in  his  'Calli- 
graphia ;  or,  the  Arte  of  Faire  Writing,'  1622, 
makes  repeated  allusions  to  an  "  Exemplar  booke 
set  foorth  J>y  Thomas  Trippe,"  which  I  cannot  find 
catalogued  anywhere.  Is  anything  known  of  it  ? 
H.  HALLIDAY  SPARLING. 

THE  FIRST  SERIAL  NOVEL. — Can  any  reader  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  inform  me  when  the  first  serial  novel 
was  published  in  parts  in  a  periodical?  Was  there 
any  such  prior  to  Smollett's  'Sir  Launcelot 
Greaves '  in  the  British  Review  ?  F.  GREEN. 

JAMES  HEWLETT,  BATH  FLOWER  PAINTER. — 
Can  any  one  give  information  as  to  the  life  and 
work  of  this  artist  ?  Dr.  Tunstall,  in  his  '  Guide  to 
Bath,'  mentions  that  Queen  Caroline  visited  his 
studio  at  Bath  in  1817.  He  died  at  Notting  Hill 
in  1829.  J.  H.  KING. 

[According  to  the  admirably  useful  'Dictionary  of 
Artists '  of  Mr.  Algernon  Graves  he  contributed  between 
1799  and  1828  fifteen  pictures  to  the  Royal  Academy, 
seven  to  the  British  Institution,  and  four  to  the  Suffolk 
Street  Exhibition.] 

ANSWER  TO  OXFORD  ADDRESS. — I  have  before 
me  a  copy,  from  the  English  Churchman  of  Feb- 
ruary 1,  1844,  of  an  answer  from  the  Chancellor 
(Duke  of  Wellington),  the  Vice-Chancellor,  and 
the  Heads  of  Houses  to  a  lay  address  got  up  by 
Lord-Ashley,  afterwards  Earl  of  Shaftesbury,  and 
signed  by  the  Duke  of  Marlborough  and  others, 
against  certain  parties  in  the  University  of  Ox- 
ford. Can  any  one  tell  me  where  a  copy  of  the 
address  itself  may  be  found?  It  was  probably 
printed  at  the  time,  but  I  understand  that  the 
original  is  not  in  the  archives  of  the  University. 
In  a  letter  to  Philip  Duncan,  of  New  College,  by 
Bishop  Copleston,  dated  February  2,  1844,  he 
says :  "  I  am  pleased,  and  I  hope  you  are,  with 
the  wise  and  temperate  answer  of  the  Chancellor 
and  Vice  -  Chancellor  of  Oxford  to  the  anti- 
Tractarian  laymen."  SENEX. 

JOHN  HAMILTON,  musicseller  in  Edinburgh, 
also  composer  and  versifier,  ob.  1814.  Can  any 
one  kindly  inform  me  who  owns  the  copyright  of 
his  poems  ?  Is  it  the  descendant  or  a  publisher  ; 
and  what  is  the  present  address  of  such  owner? 

0.  M.  M.  B. 

SCOTT  OF  ESSEX.— I  shall  be  thankful  for  any 
notes,  genealogical  or  otherwise,  referring  to  the 
Essex  family  of  Scott.  I  am  acquainted  with  the 


r468 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


V.  JUNE  16,  '88. 


Heralds'  Visitations,  Berry's  pedigrees,  and  the 
county  histories.  The  pedigree  commences  with 
William  Scott,  of  Stapleford  Tany,  who  died  in 
1491.  Morant  states  that  he  possibly  was  the  son 
of  Sir  John,  of  East  Tilbury  (see  Morant's  '  Essex/ 
manor  of  Wolverston),  and  the  writers  of  Hart 
MS.  1541,  71,  and  Add.  MS.  19148,  ff.  195-207, 
also  follow  him,  the  latter  going  to  such  an  extent 
as  to  record  Sir  John  Scott's  marriage  with  "  Mar- 
gery, daughter  of  the  Duke  of  Abergavenny." 
Here  Morant  and  the  others  are  in  error,  for  it  is 
proved  that  William  Scott,  of  Stapleford,  was  not 
the  son,  but  the  brother  of  Sir  John  Scott,  of  East 
Tilbury  (see  '  Memorials  of  the  Family  of  Scott, 
of  Scotshall,'  by  James  R.  Scott,  1876).  It  is  also 
worth  observing  that  the  authorities  differ  respect- 
ing the  ancestry  of  William  Scott,  who  married 
Prudence  Alabaster.  Owen  and  Lilly's  Essex 
Visitation  of  1634,  Hervey's  Suffolk  Visitations  of 
1561,  and  Add.  MS.  19148,  ff.  195-207,  assert 
that  William  was  the  grandson  of  Hugh  Scott, 
of  Brentwood  and  Leyston;  on  the  other  hand, 
Berry's  Essex  pedigrees  and  Morant's  'History 
of  Essex '  (manor  of  Wolverston)  state  that  Wil- 
liam was  the  grandson  of  Walter  and  Elizabeth 
Scott.  If  any  gentleman  intends  publishing  the 
history  of  the  East  Anglian  family  of  Scott,  I  shall 
be  happy  to  send  him  a  copy  of  my  notes  relating 
to  the  same.  BALIOL. 

'THE  JEW'S  GRANDDAUGHTER.'— Who  was  the 
author  of  'The  Jew's  Granddaughter,'  a  work 
written  fifty  or  sixty  years  ago  ?  Is  the  work  still 
to  be  obtained ;  and,  if  so,  where  ? 

EDWARD  PARFITT. 

STONE  EAGLE. -On  the  parapet  wall  of  an  old 
manor  house  of  which  I  know  in  West  Somerset 
there  is  fixed  the  stone  image  of  an  eagle.  The 
owner  of  the  house  can  tell  nothing  certain  of  the 
meaning  of  this,  but  tells  me  that  it  is  common 
with  similar  old  houses  in  the  district,  and  is 
generally  thought  to  be  the  distinctive  mark  of  a 
certain  architect  who  erected  those  houses.  I  have 
been  asked  to  suggest  an  explanation,  but  after 
searching  everywhere  —  and,  among  the  rest, 
through  the  indices  of '  N.  &  Q.'— I  feel  unable  to 
give  an  explanation.  Can  any  of  your  correspon- 
dents help  me  ?  Can  it  be  that  this  is  an  analogue 
of  the  eagle  stone  fully  referred  to  in  'N.  &  Q  ' 
6«V  S.  iii.  327,  510;  iv.  297,  and  that  it  has 
been  thus  put  up  as  a  protection  against  evil,  as 
well  to  the  mothers  of  the  families  as  to  the  in- 
dwellers  generally  1  53  jj.  S. 

BYRON'S  POEMS.— I  possess  an  edition  of  Byron's 
poems,  printed  in  1820,  the  title  of  which  is  as 
follows:—"  The  Works  of  the  Eight  Honourable  I 
Lord    Byron;     containing  |  English  Bards    and 

mu0tSr  ,eviewers;  I  The  Curse  of  Minerva,  and  I 
Ihe  Waltz,  an  apostrophic  Hymn.  |  Philadelphia: 


|  published  by  M.  Thomas.  |  1820."  On  the 
first  page  is  a  portrait  of  Byron,  engraved  by 
Kennerley  from  a  painting  by  Harding,  and 
evidently  of  London  production.  From  the  style 
and  general  appearance  of  the  book  one  is  inclined 
to  doubt  that  it  is  of  American  origin.  It  has 
every  appearance  of  an  English  publication  both 
in  printing  and  binding.  There  are  notes  at  the 
end  of  each  poem ;  also  a  preface  by  Byron.  I 
should  be  glad  of  information  respecting  this  edi- 
tion. W.  H.  DOWNING. 

JOSEPH.—"  Thus  the  Egyptians  pictured  Joseph 
with  a  basket  upon  his  head,  and  called  him  their 
god  Serapis  "  (Jer.  Taylor,  '  Of  Picturing  God  the 
Father  and  the  Holy  Trinity,'  bk.  ii.  sec.  vii). 
Does  modern  research  confirm  this  assertion  ? 

D.  C. 

NORTH  OF  ENGLAND  SUPERSTITION. — A  super- 
stition prevails  in  various  parts  of  the  North  of 
England  that  a  condition  precedent  to  the  con- 
version of  a  gentleman's  mansion  into  a  "  castle  " 
is  that  it  shall  have  been  in  sole  occupation  of  a 
hermit  for  seven  years.  Can  any  of  your  readers 
say  whether  this  tradition  exists  in  other  parts  of 
the  country  ?  A.  O.  L. 

BERNARD  GILPIN. — Where  can  I  obtain  a  copy 
of  the  proceedings  of  the  Royal  Ecclesiastical 
Commissioners  (of  whom  Gilpin  was  one)  who  in 
1559  visited  Lancaster  and  Kendal  (see  Colling- 
wood's  '  Life,'  pp.  121-2)  ?  Q.  V. 

ROGER  SHACKLETON  was  Lord  Mayor  of  York 
in  1698.  He  married  Annabella,  daughter  of 
Henry  Tempest,  Esq.,  of  Tong  Hall.  Their 
daughter  Annabella  married  Francis  Blunt,  of 
Newton  Garth  (vide  Yorks.  Arch,  and  Top.  Jour- 
nal, vol.  ii.).  Can  any  correspondent  give  further 
information  about  Roger  Shackleton,  or  say  where 
it  can  be  found  ?  Whose  son  was  he ;  where  was 
he  born ;  had  he  a  brother  called  Richard ;  did  he 
leave  any  issue  besides  Annabella  mentioned 
above  ?  S. 

FLAMENCO. — I  find  reference  to  the  Spanish 
flamenco  as  a  wild  song.  What  is  the  origin  and 
application  of  the  word  ?  It  compares  with  fleming, 
flamingo.  A.  H. 

SONS  OF  EDWARD  III. — How  many  sons  had 
Edward  III.  and  Queen  Philippa?  Shakspeare 
makes  the  Duke  of  Gloucester's  widow  say  seven. 
Others  speak  of  six,  and  some  of  five.  John  of 
Gaunt  was  the  fourth  son,  whose  progeny  by 
Catherine  Synford  was  made  legitimate  by  Act  of 
Parliament.  POURSUIVANT. 

ST.  LAWRENCE. — To  what  St.  Lawrence  are  so 
many  of  our  churches  dedicated?  If  it  be  the 
well-known  martyr,  how  can  his  great  popularity 
in  this  country  be  accounted  for  ?  A  priori,  one 


7«>S.V,  JUNE  16, '88,] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


469 


would  expect  him  to  have  about  as  many  churches 
in  England  as  St.  Clement ;  but  he  has  many 
more.  Is  it  not  likely  that  St.  Lawrence  of  Can- 
terbury—  the  third  archbishop,  if  I  remember 
rightly — is  in  many  cases  the  patron  saint  ? 

S.  G.  H. 

SETON  ARMS.— In  the  late  Col.  Seton's  col- 
lection there  was  a  quantity  of  old  china  with  the 
Seton  arms  upon  it.  Between  the  three  crescents 
is  a  cross-crosslet.  Can  any  person  say  why  and 
when  this  mark  of  cadency  or  difference  was 
added,  and  if  any  other  branch  of  the  Setons 
carries,  or  did  carry  it  ?  The  date  of  the  china  is 
unknown,  but  for  two  hundred  years  back  it  has 
been  in  the  possession  of  the  Setons. 

K.  S.  M. 

United  Service  Club,  Edinburgh. 

"  To  CHEW  THE  RAG."— Can  any  of  your  corre- 
spondents explain  to  me  the  derivation  of  a  very 
common  slang  expression  amongst  soldiers,  viz., 
"  To  chew  the  rag,"  meaning  to  abuse  or  be  angry 
with  a  person  ? — "He  was  chewing  the  rag  at  me 
the  whole  afternoon."  It  is  common,  I  believe,  to 
the  whole  army,  and  I  imagine  has  been  in  use 
from  time  immemorial.  LIEUT.  EGERTON. 

THE  MARRIAGE  OF  THE  CLERGY. — In  a  lecture 
which  I  recently  heard  it  was  stated  that  clerical 
marriages  were  not  considered  legal  without  ex- 
press royal  and  episcopal  sanction  till  the  reign  of 
James  I.  How  far  is  this  true  ?  J.  M. 

WEST  CHESTER. — The  will  of  John  Kendrick, 
Lord  Mayor  of  London  1652,  defines  West  Chester 
as  a  clothing  town.  Has  it  been  identified  ] 

A.  H. 

'  MEMOIRS  OP  GRAMMONT.' — In  all  the  editions 
— French  and  English  alike — of  the  '  Memoirs  of 
Orammont,'  containing  Hamilton's  lively  '  Epistle 
to  the  Count,'  the  annotators  without  exception 
have  passed  by  the  following  lines  (Bohn's  edition, 
p.  29)  without  comment.     In  common  with  many 
readers  of  the '  Memoirs,'  I  should  be  glad  to  know 
who  is  the  poet  so  pointedly  referred  to  : — 
There  you  eball  find  Don  Benserade, 
Doughty  Chapelle,  and  Sazarine,* 
Voiture  and  Chaplain,*  gallants  fine, 

And  he  who  ballad  never  made, 
Nor  rhymed  without  a  flask  of  wine. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — 
O,  utinam  mores  animum  giro  depingere  possit 
Fulchior  in  terris  nulla  tabella  foret. 

FREDK.  P.  MOLINI. 

No  thought  of  sorrow  then,  no  thought  of  pain ; 
Give,  oh,  give  me  back  my  youth  again  ! 

T.  R.  PEIOE. 

Octogesimus  octavus  mirabilis  annus. 

F.  FLADGATB. 


[*  Sarazine?  Chapelain  ?  Is  not  the  poet  last  indicated 
Fransois  Villon  ?] 


HOUSE  OF  STEWART. 
(7th  S.  v.  188,  292.) 

Since  writing  my  reply  to  the  query  about  the 
Earl  of  Castlestewart's  claim  to  the  headship  of 
this  family  I  have  read  Mr.  A.  G.  Stuart's  privately 
printed  '  Genealogy  of  the  Stuarts  of  Castlestewart ' 
(Edinburgh,  1854).  Previously  I  knew  it  only 
through  Mr.  George  Burnett's  account  of  it  in  the 
appendix  to  his  preface  to  vol.  iv.  of  the  Exchequer 
Rolls  of  Scotland.  The  perusal  of  Mr.  Stuart's 
book  leaves  the  impression  on  my  mind  that  there 
certainly  was  some  mystery  about  those  young 
"Stewarts  de  Albania"  who  appeared  in  Scotland 
fifteen  years  after  the  execution  of  Murdac,  Duke 
of  Albany — a  mystery  about  which  contemporary 
records  persistently  withhold  information,  but 
which  Mr.  Stuart  has  done  all  in  his  power  to 
elucidate.  It  should  be  noted — (1)  Forty  years 
after  Andrew,  Lord  Avandale's  return  to  Scotland, 
and  fifteen  after  his  Appointment  as  Lord  High 
Chancellor,  he  was  legitimated  under  the  Great 
Seal  (April  17, 1479),  but  the  king's  letters  patent 
throw  no  light  on  his  parentage.  (2)  106  years 
later  (in  1585),  forty-three  years  after  the  male 
royal  line  failed  by  the  death  of  James  V.,  the 
Earl  of  Arran  lodged  in  Parliament  what  some 
writers  term  his  protest  and  others  his  renun- 
ciation. He  also  omits  details  as  to  his  descent 
from  the  "Royal  Bluid,"  specifying  only  two 
links  (the  first  and  second  Dukes  of  Albany), 
which  are  beyond  dispute,  and  vaguely  alluding  to 
the  other  links  as  "well  known  to  syndry  here 
present."  (3)  I  cannot  agree  with  Mr.  Stuart's 
conclusion  (p.  69)  that  there  must  have  been  some 
truth  in  this  protest,  because  it  stood  "without 
contradiction  or  question."  Vague  as  were  Arran's 
allusions  to  his  royal  descent,  they  were  followed, 
within  the  year,  by  his  exemplary  fall  from  power 
and  wealth  and  titles.  (4)  Walter  Stewart  of 
Morphie  (Lord  Castlestewart's  ancestor)  was 
legitimated  in  1479,  purposely  to  enable  him  and 
his  heirs  male  to  succeed  Andrew,  Lord  Avandale, 
"  in  dicto  dominio  suo  de  Avandale  cum  pert,  et 
annexis  ac  omnibus  aliis  terris  suis,"  &c.  Walter 
accepted  the  legitimation,  and  succeeded  to  the 
lordship  and  lands.  It  does  not  lie  with  his  de- 
scendants now  to  question  that  legitimation  or  the 
acceptance  thereof. 

Sir  Bernard  Burke,  regardless  of  Lyon's  note  of 
warning,  has  done  more  than  adopt  Mr.  A.  G. 
Stuart's  book  in  recent  editions  of  his  'Peerage.' 
He  has  stated  as  history  what  Mr.  Stuart  put 
forth  as  probability.  For  example,  the  'Peerage' 
asserts  that  Walter  Stewart  married  a  daughter  of 
Sir  Duncan  Campbell,  of  Lochow,  whereas  the  ut- 
most to  be  gathered  from  Mr.  Stuart's  book  is  that 
she  is  mentioned  in  an  old  chronicle  as  "non 


470 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7*  s.  v,  JUNE  ie, 


legitima  uxor."    In  these  and  other  points  revision 
is  called  for. 

Referring  to  MR.  FORSYTH  HARWOOD'S  reply 
that  followed  mine  on  p.  292,  I  may  point  out 
that  the  claim  of  Sir  William  Stewart  of  Jed- 
worth  (Lord  Galloway's  ancestor)  to  have  been 
second  son  of  Alexander  Stewart  of  Derneley  is 
now  abandoned,  the  adverse  contention  of  Andrew 
Stuart  of  Torrence  being  accepted  as  correct,  while 
the  position  of  Sir  Archibald  Douglas  Stewart  of 
Grandtully  is  complicated  by  the  statement,  recently 
published,  that  Sir  William  Stewart,  grandfather 
of  the  first  baronet,  was  a  natural  son,  legitimated 
on  May  10,  1584.  It  has  hitherto  been  supposed 
that  Sir  William  was  his  father's  son  by  Lady 
Isabel  Stewart,  the  second  wife,  and  it  would  be 
interesting  to  know  the  grounds  on  which  his  status 
was  impugned  and  an  act  of  legitimation  passed. 

SIGMA. 

Your  correspondent  0.  H.  (ante,  p.  188)  says, 
"  The  issue  male  of  King  Robert  III. ,  I  believe,  be- 
came extinct  on  the  death  of  Cardinal  York  in  1807." 
But  Cardinal  York  was  not  descended  in  a  male 
line  of  Robert  III.,  nor  were  any  of  the  English 
Stuart  Kings,  beginning  with  James  I.  (VI.  of 
Scotland).  They  were,  as  dynasties  are  generally 
reckoned,  a  different  dynasty  from  the  earlier 
Kings  of  Scotland,  and  it  was  merely,  so  to  say, 
an  accident  that  they  had  that  name  from  the 
second  of  the  three  husbands  of  Queen  Mary. 
They  were  not  of  royal  descent,  qua  Stewarts. 

Since  so  little  is  generally  known  about  the  pre- 
cise ancestry  of  the  royal  Stewarts,  it  is  natural  to 
expect  that  of  other  families  to  be  vague.  The 
Lennox  family  branched  off  before  the  marriage  of 
Walter  Stewart  and  Marjory  Bruce,  an  Earl  of 
Lennox  being  one  of  several  Regents  of  Scotland 
before  that  time.  It  is  worth  notice  that  Lord 
Lennox,  brother  of  Lord  Darnley,  who  was  raised 
to  the  Dukedom  of  Albany,  father  of  James  I.  of 
England,  and  Arabella  Stuart,  daughter  of  Lord 
Lennox,  were  in  succession  to  the  English  throne 
after  Queen  Mary  (Stuart),  though  not  to  that  of 
Scotland.  To  add  to  the  confusion,  another  Stuart, 
Henry,  Lord  Methven,  appears  as  third  husband 
of  Henry  VIII.'s  sister  Mary,  but  there  were  no 
children.  He  is  seen  among  the  descendants  of 
Robert  II.  in  the  Castlestewart  lineage.  Q.  V. 
suggests  that  if  the  "Salic"  law  had  prevailed 
descendants  of  Robert  II.  would  now  be  heirs  to 
the  throne  of  Scotland,  and  draws  a  comparison 
between  them  and  the  kings  of  France.  But 
Robert  II.  was  not  chosen  to  supersede  the 
previous  line.  He  succeeded,  as  a  matter  of 
course,  through  his  mother,  as  grandson  to  Robert 
I.  (Bruce),  on  the  death  of  David  Bruce.  Nor 
had  he  to  make  good  his  claim  by  the  sword,  as 
Robert  I.  did ;  so  that  descendants  of  Robert  II. 
could  merely  represent  the  male  line  of  one  king, 


whose  throne,  in  the  old  words  of  James  V.,  came 
with  a  lass  and  went  with  a  lass. 

For  further  details  of  Stuart  or  Stewart  families 
we  must  refer  to  genealogists  rather  than  general 
history.  They  are  set  forth  under  three  categories. 
(1)  Descendants  of  Robert  II.  (2)  Natural  sons  of 
Scotch  kings.  (3,  not  least)  Legitimate  branches 
of  the  Stewarts  before  their  accession  or  royal 
alliance.  From  these  we  have  derived  the  kings 
of  England.  In  England  we  have  unquestioned 
descendants  by  natural  descent  of  Stuart  (as  well 
as  Plantagenet),  though  from  a  difference  of 
manners  the  name  has  not  been  maintained  as  in 
Scotland. 

The  Castlestewart  lineage  in  Burke  has  an  ap- 
pearance of  completeness.  Briefly  thus:  The  Duke 
of  Albany,  Regent,  1425,  attainted.  His  grandson 
(male  heir),  Lord  Alvandale,  Chancellor.  The 
second  Lord  Alvandale  was  his  nephew  (brother's 
son).  The  third  Lord  Alvandale  had  three  sons  : 
(1)  First  Lord  Ochiltrie ;  (2)  Lord  Methven  ;  (3) 
Sir  James  S.,  of  Beith.  His  son  was  Lord  Doune. 
The  second  Lord  Doune  married  the  heiress  of 
Moray  (Earl,  natural  son  of  James  V.),  so  that  the 
Moray  family  now  claim  their  name  legitimately 
from  Robert  II.,  and  title  from  the  brother 
illegitimate  of  Queen  Mary. 

The  mention  of  Sir  James  Stewart  of  Beith  calls 
attention  to  an  article  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine 
for  March  on  the  'Admirable  Crichton,'  Sir  J. 
Stewart  being  his  grandfather.  On  his  alleged 
royal  descent  the  writer  says : — 

"Accommodating  genealogists  have  supported  the  pre- 
tension in  a  remote  degree,  but  Dempster,  a  generous 
Scottish  biographer  of  the  seventeenth  century,  who  did 
not  generally  allow  any  scrupulous  love  of  truth  to  temper 
his  glorification  of  his  countrymen,  characterizes  the 
whole  assertion  of  royal  descent  as  a  monstrous  lie." 

I  do  not  know  what  value  this  may  have,  but  it 
seems  rather  too  positive. 

It  is  represented  that  the  Ochiltrie  barony, 
having  lapsed  as  that  of  Alvandale  by  alienation 
of  estate  on  the  loss  of  that  of  Ochiltrie,  Castle 
Stewart,  an  Irish  barony,  was  given  instead  by 
James  I.,  1619,  which  is  the  date  of  creation. 
There  also  follows  a  long  abeyance,  ended  by  the 
heir  who  was  advanced  to  an  earldom  1800,  vis- 
count 1793.  R.  M. 

P.S. — The  only  indication  of  any  doubtful  point 
in  Burke,  apart  from  the  loss  of  older  dignities,  is 
in  the  marriages  of  Chancellor  Alvandale's  father, 
the  first  marriage  being  said  to  be  open  to  objec- 
tion, and  the  second,  which  continued  the  line,  to 
have  been  by  dispensation. 

Precedence  is  claimed  at  the  second  reference 
for  Sir  Archibald  Stewart  of  Grandtully  before 
the  Earl  of  Galloway,  so  long  as  the  latter  is 
unable  to  prove  his  claim  to  belong  to  the 
Darnley  family.  But  according  to  Burke  he  does 
not  claim  from  the  Darnley  (Lennox)  family,  bat 


7*8.v,j™n6,'88.]  NOTES  AND  QUERIES, 


471 


from  another  brother,  senior  to  the  Grandtully 
line.  In  the  Grandtully  lineage  one  in  the  suc- 
cession given  is  a  natural  son,  legitimated  1589. 


TENEMENTAL  BRIDGES  (7th  S.  v.  348,  409). — 
There  is  a  bridge  over  the  Don  at  Rotherham,  on 
which  a  little  chapel,  at  one  time  used  as  a  prison, 
still  survives. 

In  the  reign  of  Edward  III.  Ouae  Bridge,  York, 
was  the  site  of  St.  William's  Chapel,  a  guild  hall, 
"kidcote,"  and  other  buildings  of  a  public  or 
semi-public  character,  and  of  sundry  shops,  par- 
ticulars of  the  rents  of  which  may  be  gained  from 
Davies's '  Walks  through  the  City  of  York,'  a  book 
I  have  to  thank  for  the  greater  part  of  the  sub- 
stance of  this  note.  That  bridge  was,  if  not  wholly 
destroyed,  at  least  considerably  damaged  by  a 
flood  in  1564,  but  it  was  rebuilt ;  and  a  writer  of 
the  time  of  Charles  II.  has  left  it  upon  record  that 
in  his  day  the  houses  were  set  so  close  together  on 
Ouse  Bridge,  "  except  only  a  little  space  upon  the 

crown  or  very  top, as  that  one  would  think  it  not 

to  be  a  bridge,  but  a  continued  street."  St.  Wil- 
liam's Chapel,  which  had  been  put  to  many  base 
uses,  remained  until  the  beginning  of  the  present 
century,  when  both  it  and  the  bridge  were  removed 
as  a  sacrifice  "  to  the  great  Moloch  of  public  con- 
venience." The  Pont  Neuf  at  Paris  had  shops 
originally  on  its  parapets.  The  Ponte  Vecchio  of 
Florence  is  an  existing  fine — probably  unique- 
example  of  the  kind  of  structure  in  which  your 
correspondent  is  interested.  ST.  SWITHIN. 

At  Exeter  a  chantry  chapel,  dedicated  to  the 
Blessed  Virgin  Mary,  stood  on  the  old  Exe  Bridge. 
Probably  there  was  also  the  residence  of  the 
chantry  priest  adjoining  the  chapel.  At  all  events, 
Dr.  Oliver,  a  painstaking  and  trustworthy  historian, 
says  ('  History  of  Exeter,'  1861,  p.  58,  note)  that 
Thomas  Losquiet,  clerk,  was  appointed  to  serve 
this  chantry  when  vacant,  adding,  "  Moreover,  the 
said  Thomas  '  in  eadem  cantarifi  personaliter  re- 
sident.'"  But  Jenkins,  who  is,  however,  not  so 
accurate  an  authority,  while  chronicling,  under  the 
year  1257,  the  erection  of  this  bridge  by  Walter 
Gervis,  says,  "  He  also  caused  a  chapel  to  be  built 
at  the  east  end  of  the  said  bridge,  in  which  he  was 
interred"  (Jenkins's  'History  of  Exeter,'  1806, 
p.  43).  Isaac,  the  historian,  who  was  Chamberlain 
of  Exeter  in  1724,  states,  in  his  '  Memorials  of  the 
City  of  Exeter'  (1724,  p.  13),  that  in  1250 
"  Walter  Gervis,  a  worthy  Citizen  hereof,  founded  Exe- 
bridge,  and  collected  (say  some)  3.000/.  towards  the 

building  it On  which  Bridge  a  church  waa  built 

(wherein  this  Gervia  waa  now  interred)  dedicated  to  St. 
Edmund,  King  of  the  East  Angles,"  &c. 

FRED.  0.  FROST. 

Teignmouth, 

There  is  (or  was  in  1873)  a  tenement  of  two  or 
three  stories  on  the  old  bridge  crossing  the  Ouse 


at  St.  Ives,  Hunts.  The  building  is  octagonal  in 
shape,  and  stands  on  the  middle  buttress  of  the 
bridge.  Local  tradition  said  that  it  had  once  been 
a  chapel,  When  I  knew  it  it  was  used  by  a  doctor 
as  a  surgery.  A  good  photograph  of  this  very 
pretty,  but  most  inconvenient  bridge  is  published 
by  Messrs.  Hills  &  Saunders,  of  Cambridge. 

E.  G.  YOUNGER,  M.D. 
Hanwell,  W. 

1.  Elvet  Bridge,  in  Durham,  has  a  blacksmith's 
shop  over  its  eastern  arch,  occupying  the  site  of 
the  ancient' chapel  of  St.  Andrew. 

2.  Framwellgate  Bridge,  in  Durham,  ia  repre- 
sented in  Buck's  plate  (1745)  with  a  tenement 
over  the  central  pier,  like  a  small  cottage  with  a 
chimney.    The  tenement  has  long  ago  disappeared. 

3.  There  is  a  chapel  on  the  bridge  at  Rotherham, 
now  used  as  a  shop.  J.  T.  F. 

Bp.  Hatfield's  Hall,  Durham. 

On  the  middle  pier  of  the  old  bridge  crossing 
the  Severn  at  Bewdley  0 

"  atood  a  gate-house  of  timber,  with  strong  gates  on  the 
Wribbenhall  side.  The  north  end  served  aa  a  dwelling' 
house  for  the  toll-gatherer,  and  the  other  waa  used  for  a 
Corporation  prison,  and  waa  called  the  Bridge-house. 
Two  officers  were  appointed  year  by  year  to  see  that  the 
bridge  was  kept  in  proper  repair.  This  office  waa  in 
existence  as  early  aa  1483."— Burton'a  'Hiatorj  of 
Bewdley.' 

WILLIAM  A.  COTTON. 

Bromsgrove. 

There  was  upon  the  old  bridge  across  the  Irwell, 
that  divides  Manchester  from  Salford,  a  chapel, 
afterwards  used  as  a  dungeon  or  common  prison. 
The  bridge  and  chapel  dated  back  to  the  reign  of 
Ed.  III.  The  chapel  or  dungeon  was  removed  in 
1776,  and  the  bridge  demolished  in  1837,  to  be 
replaced  by  the  present  Victoria  Bridge. 

JOSEPH  BEARD. 

Ealing. 

Old  Bristol  Bridge  had  shops  upon  it  within  the 
last  twenty-five  years,  but  upon  its  reconstruction 
these  were  cleared  away.  CHAS.  J.  CLARK. 

Bedford  Park,  W. 

Add  to  bridges  with  gate-houses  Gloucester, 
Monmouth,  Loatwithiel.  THOMAS  KERSLAKE. 

[The  bridge  at  Bath  is  mentioned  by  C.  8.  H.,  EVKRARD 
HOME  CoiEMAS,  SALTIRE,  and  C.  J.  CLARK;  that  at 
Rotherham  by  MRS.  C.  G.  BOOBR,  H.  J.  MODLK,  and  E. 
WALFORD,  M.A. ;  that  at  York  by  EGIDIDS.  "  There  ia 
said  to  have  been  formerly  a  chapel  on  the  bridge  over 
the  Salwarpe,  at  Droitwich"  (A.  A.).] 

LEONARDO  DA  VINCI  AT  THE  ACADEMY  (7th  S. 
v.  327,410).— The  proverbial  ing&nu  who  said,  "It 
must  be  true  because  I  read  it  in  a  book  "  is  a  con- 
stant object  of  ridicule,  and  yet  the  best  of  us 
occasionally  fall  under  the  same  condemnation. 

Wornum'a  'Manual'  is  handy,  and  so  it  has 
sold.  Because  a  book  has  sold  many  people  think 


472 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7«>  S.  V.  JUNE  16,  '88. 


it  must  be  authoritative.  Therefore  'N.  &  Q.'  is 
made  to  repeat,  "lo!  these  two  times,"  his 
erroneous  statement  about  the  Academy  copy  of 
the  'Cenacolo.' 

For  the  second  time,  therefore  (see  7th  S.  iv. 
389-90),  I  must  beg  to  impugn  it. 

R.  H.  BUSK. 

PAINTING  BY  TITIAN  (7th  S.  v.  389).— The 
'Diana  and  Acteon'  of  the  Orleans  collection  (which 
does  not  answer  to  the  description  of  MR.  JACKLIN) 
was  sold  to  the  Duke  of  Bridgewater,  with  the 
companion  picture,  '  Diana  and  Calisto,'  for  5,OOOZ. 
They  are  now  in  the  Ellesmere  Gallery.  The 
study  for  the  former  belongs  to  the  Earl  of  Yar- 
borough.  See  '  Titian,'  by  MM.  Crowe  and 
Cavalcaselle,  1877,  ii.  281.  '  F.  G.  S. 

ESCROW  (7th  S.  v.  429). — The  explanation  may 
be  found  in  any  dictionary  ;  Webster  and  Ogilvie 
both  have  it,  and  it  is  a  well-known  law  term. 
Webster  gives  Blackstone's  definition  :  "A  deed 
or  bond  given  to  a  third  person,  to  hold  till  some 
act  is  done  or  some  condition  is  performed,  and 
which  is  not  to  take  effect  till  some  condition  is 
performed."  Webster  boggles  over  the  etymology, 
and  Ogilvie  says  it  is  unknown  ;  both  of  them 
give  corrupt  spellings  of  the  Anglo-French  forms. 
The  etymology  is  rightly  given  in  my  '  Etym.  Diet.,' 
second  edition,  supplement.  It  is,  of  course,  the 
same  word  as  the  Mid.  Eng.  scrow,  a  scroll,  and  is 
the  original  word  of  which  scroll  is  a  diminutive. 
The  proper  Anglo-French  form  is  escroe  or  escroue; 
the  diminutive  escrouet  occurs  in  the  '  Statutes  of 
the  Realm,'  i.  190,  A.D.  1322. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

[Replies  to  '  Escrow '  are  acknowledged  from  H.  C.  P., 

A.   COLLINGWOOD    LEE,     JULIUS    SlEGlGALL,    E.    LEATON 

BLENKINSOPP,  R.  S.  CHARNOOK,  E.  T.  EVANS,  J.  W. 
ALLISON,  Q.  V.,  E.  H.  MARSHALL,  JOHN  CHDROHILL 
SYKES,  F.  W.  D.,  E.  COBHAM  BREWER,  J.  R.,  M.  APPLEBT, 
WALTER  KIRKLAND,  ST.  SWITHIN,  HOLOOMBE  INQLKBT, 
G.  F.  R.  B.,  ED.  MARSHALL,  F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY, 
EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN,  H.  I.  C.,  &c.,  all  pointing  to 
dictionaries  or  law  treatises  in  which  the  word  is  to  be 
found.] 

"  NOM  DE  PLUME  "  (7th  S.  iii.  348 ;  iv.  17, 
331,  494;  v.  52,  155,  195,  274,  412).— If  DR. 
CHANCE'S  acquaintance  with  French  had  made 
him  call  to  mind  the  proverb  "Qui  s'excuse, 
s'accuse,"  he  would  probably  not  have  burdened 
your  columns  with  his  long  note,  nor  forced  me  to 
burden  them  still  further  with  this  reply. 

The  case  is  simply  this.  I  had  written  one  thing 
and  he  quoted  the  exact  contrary.  By  no  amount 
of  writing  can  he  explain  this  away,  and  all  will 
acquit  me  of  severity  when  I  spoke  of  it  as  "  con- 
troversial tactics  "  and  "  inaccuracy."  It  was  he 
who,  in  trying  to  "  excuse "  it,  "  accused  "  him- 
self of  having  been  "dishonourable,"  not  I.  It 
would  be  easy  and  diverting  to  follow  hia  devious 


and  disingenuous  meanderings  with  detailed  dis- 
proofs, but  the  matter  is  not  worth  more  words. 

R.  H.  BUSK. 

EDWARDS  FAMILY  (7th  S.  v.  349).— MR.  HIP- 
WELL  might  probably  ascertain  some  facts  about 
the  parentage,  &c.,  of  Thomas  Edwards  from  hia 
admission  entry  in  the  registers  of  Lincoln's  Inn. 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

MR.  MATTHEW  ARNOLD  (7ffi  S.  v.  346,  397).— 
His  father,  Dr.  Arnold,  died  suddenly  of  heart 
disease  in  1842  at  Rugby — not  at  his  residence 
near  Ambleside,  as  stated  in  the  Daily  Telegraph 
last  month.  I  believe  that  he  was  found  dead  in 
his  bed  in  the  morning,  having  retired  to  rest  in 
good  health  the  night  before.  I  saw  it  stated  the 
other  day  that  Dr.  Arnold's  father  died  of  the 
same  complaint ;  and  as  "  Matt."  Arnold  lost  a 
son  from  heart  disease,  I  fear  that  the  complaint 
most  be  regarded  as  hereditary  in  the  family. 

BALLIOLENSIS. 

A  QUEER  INSCRIPTION  (7tt  S.  v.  328).— The 
inscription  MEDONOTENGO  on  a  seal  upon  docu- 
ments, said  to  be  of  about  the  year  1500,  in  the 
possession  of  Lord  Mount-Edgcumbe,  is,  no  doubt, 
the  Spanish  "  Miedo  no  tengo,"  meaning  "  I  have 
no  fear  " — a  motto  that  goes  well  with  what  MR. 
EDGCUMBE  describes  as  "  the  family  badge,  a  boar's 
head."  When  I  once  visited  Mount-Edgcumbe,  a 
small  redoubt  in  the  grounds  was  pointed  out  to  me 
as  having  been  built  against  the  coming  of  the 
Spanish  Armada  ;  and  it  is  a  well-known  story 
that  the  Duke  of  Medina  Sidonia  had  made  up  his 
mind  to  have  that  charming  site  in  part-payment 
of  any  little  trouble  he  might  experience  in  his 
conquest  of  England.  It  must  have  been  in  a 
moment  of  prophetic  foresight  that  the  motto 
"  Miedo  no  tengo,"  in  the  language  of  the  coming 
enemy,  was  adopted  a  hundred  years  before.  A 
banner  bearing  the  boar's  head  and  the— shall  I 
say  "  irreverently  "  named  ? — "  queer  inscription  " 
would  have  very  fitly  bid  defiance  to  the  Don 
had  he  ever  succeeded  in  entering  Plymouth 
Sound.  JOHN  W.  BONE,  F.S.A. 

Doubtless  "Me  Dono  Teneo";  rather  enigmatical, 
but  good  Latin  enough;  in  English,  "  I  give  myself, 
and  yet  myself  I  hold." 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

The  legend  MEDONOTENGO  strongly  resembles 
the  Spanish  "  Miedo  no  tengo,"  meaning  "Fear  I 
know  (or  have)  not ;  I  fear  not." 

JULIUS  STEGGALL. 

GEORGE  BUCHANAN  (7th  S.  v.  408).— The  poem 
entitled  'In  Colonias  Brasilienses,'  &c.,  begin- 
ning, 

Descende  caelo  turbine  flammeo, 

is  in  that  part  of  the  poems  of  George  Buchanan 
headed  "Fratres  Fraterrimi."     The  six  elegiacs 


7">  S.  V.  JUNE  16,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


473 


immediately  preceding  'In  Colonias,'  &c.,  has 
'Brasilia'  for  its  title,  "  Geor:  Buchanani  Scoti 
poemata  quse  extant.  Editio  postrema.  Lugduni 
Batav.  ex  officina  Elzeviriana,"  1628,  p.  273. 

EGBERT  PIERPOINT. 
St.  Austin's,  Warrington. 

[Very  many  contributors  are  thanked  for  replies  to 
the  same  effect.] 

STORM = FROST  (7tt  S.  v.  448).— C.  0.  B.  asks 
whether  there  is  any  warrant  for  a  prolonged  frost 
being  called  a  "  storm,"  as  in  the  Isle  of  Axholme. 
Halliwell,  in  his  'Archaic  Dictionary,'  gives  "Storm, 
&  fall  of  snow.  Also  a  long  continued  frost. 
North.  To  be  stormed,  i.e.,  to  be  starved  with 
cold."  Atkinson,  in  his  '  Cleveland  Glossary,'  has 
"Storm,  a  fit  of  continued  hard  weather,  with  its 
accompaniment  of  snow  lying  without  melting." 
These  usages  seem  to  show  that  it  is  the  snow 
rather  than  the  frost  that  is  the  essence  of  the 
storm.  The  word  is  from  the  root  star,  to  strew, 
meaning,  according  to  Prof.  Skeat,  "that  which 
strews  trees";  but  more  probably,  I  .venture  to 
think,  "  that  which  strews  snow."  If  we  thus  take 
the  primary  meaning  of  storm  to  be  a  snowstorm, 
we  readily  get  the  two  secondary  meanings  of  a 
prolonged  frost  and  of  a  storm  of  wind.  Besides,  a 
storm  which  strews  trees  is  quite  exceptional, 
while  a  storm  which  strews  snow  is  quite  usual. 

ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

DRAKE  TOBACCO-BOX:  JOHN  ORRISSET  (7th  S.  v. 
407,450). — I  may  say  that  the  work  of  John  Obrisset 
(not  Orriset)  may  be  seen  in  considerable  variety  in 
the  Mediaeval  Room  at  the  British  Museum.  Among 
a  large  number  of  horn  and  tortoiseshell  boxes 
(for  which  the  nation  is  in  the  main  indebted  to 
the  princely  generosity  of  Mr.  Franks)  are  to  be 
found  many  signed  by  John  Obrisset,  with  varying 
dates  from  1705  to  1727.  Among  these  are  two 
Drake  tobacco-boxes.  Nothing  seems  to  be  known 
of  John  Obrisset  except  his  extremely  fine  work ; 
but  as  he  frequently  sign  OB.,  it  has  been  sug- 
gested that  he  was  not  of  French  extraction,  but  an 
Irishman  (O'Brisset).  The  work  is  English  in 
character,  and  other  artists,  Englishmen,  in  the 
same  style  are  known.  So  many  of  these  Drake 
tobacco-boxes  are  in  existence  that  it  will  possibly 
be  found  that  they  were  produced,  perhaps  for 
presents,  by  a  descendant  of  the  circumnavigator. 
J.  ELIOT  HODGKIN. 

"  BOUND  "  OBSOLETE  (?)  (7th  S.  v.  205).— Might 
I  be  allowed  to  add  to  PROF.  BUTLER'S  very  true 
and  sensible  note  that  this  word  as  equal  rebound 
has  been  familiar  to  me  from  my  childhood,  now, 
alas !  passed  half  a  century  ago.  Also  that  rebound 
was  and  is  not  unfrequently  used  in  the  sense  of  a 
second  or  still  more  remote  bound,  as  when  one, 
speaking  of  "  ducks  and  drakes,"  Bays,  "  The  stone 
bounded  and  rebounded,  I  should  say,  a  dozen 
times."  So  in  racquets  or  "  fives,"  no  one  would 


think  it  unusual  to  say  of  the  ball  that "  bounding 
from  the  side  wall  it  rebounded  from  the  floor  [or 
•vice  versd]  and  was  then  taken  [or  missed],"  as  the 
case  may  be.  The  late  Lieut.- General  Clifford, 
when  a  boy,  could  so  accurately  serve  a  ball  at 
"fives"  that,  at  least  as  often  as  not,  it  did  not 
bound,  but  fell  dead  in  the  angle  between  the  floor 
and  side  wall.  BR.  NICHOLSON. 

RIDICULE  OF  ANGLING  (7th  S.  v.  189,  352).— T. 
Hood  is  not  to  be  called  "an  eminent  English 
poet,"  but.  at  any  rate  "  he  lisped  in  numbers  for 
the  numbers  came,"  and  he  has  a  burlesque  poem, 
'  The  Angler's  Farewell.'  It  begins  :— 

Well !  I  think  it  is  time  to  put  up  ! 
For  it  does  not  accord  with  my  notions, 
Wrist,  elbow,  and  chine, 
Stiff  from  throwing  the  line, 
To  take  nothing  at  last  by  my  motions. 

'  Hood's  Own,'  first  series,  p.  139, 
London,  1861. 

Also, '  A  Rise  at  the  Father  of  Angling ': — 

Mr.  Walton,  it  'e  harsh  to  «y  it,  but  as  a  parent  I  can't 

help  wishing 
You  'd  been  hung  before  you  publish'd  your  book,  to  set 

all  the  young  people  a-fishing. — Second  series,  p.  21. 
ED.  MARSHALL. 

THACKERAY'S  DEFINITION  OF  HUMOUR  (7th  S. 
v.  149,  238,  357). — As  MR.  R.  F.  GARDINER  seems 
still  to  doubt  the  accuracy  of  Mr.  McCarthy's 
quotation,  I  beg  to  assure  him  that  if  he  will  again 
refer  to  his  Thackeray  and  turn  up  the  '  Sketches 
and  Travels  in  London,'  at  about  the  third  page  of 
part  i.  of  '  Brown  the  Younger  at  a  Club '  he  will 
find  the  definition  that  is  in  dispute.  Conducting 
young  Brown  through  the  rooms  of  the  "Poly- 
anthus," the  author  and  his  companion  come  to 
the  library,  where  they  find  that  one  of  the  mem- 
bers has  fallen  asleep  over  'Pendennis.'  This 
causes  Brown  the  elder  to  ask  his  younger  com- 
panion if  he  has  ever  read  '  David  Copperfield,' 
and  he  does  so  in  these  words,  in  which  the  long- 
sought-for  definition  occurs  : — 

"Have  you  read  'David  Copperfield,'  by  the  way1? 
How  beautiful  it  is!— how  charmingly  fresh  and  simple! 
In  those  admirable  touches  of  tender  humour— atid  ] 
should  call  humour,  Bob,  a  mixture  of  love  and  wit— 
who  can  equal  this  great  genius  ? " 

J.  W.  ALLISON. 

Stratford,  E. 

THRELKELD  (7th  S.  v.  328).— This  is  one  of 
the  numerous  surnames  derived  from  localities. 
Threlkeld  is  a  small  hamlet  in  Cumberland,  about 
two  miles  from  Keswick  on  the  Penrith  road.  In 
the  immediate  neighbourhood  Danish  or  Norse 
names  predominate,  such  as  Crossthwaite,  Dow- 
thwaite,  Thirlmere,  Troutbeck,  &c.  Keld  in  Old 
Norse  signifies  a  well  or  spring  (Ger.  quelle).  Threl 
is  a  corruption  of  Thrcdl,  A.-S.  thrcel,  Eng.  thrall, 
a  serf,  adstrictus  glebas.  It  is  found  in  many  com- 
binations, throsla-folk,  thrcela-hus,  thrcela-cettir 


474 


*  8.  V.  JUNE  16,  '88. 


(the  serfs'  quarters),  so  here  Threlkeld  signifies 
the  serfs'  or  servants'  well.  J.  A.  PICTON. 

Sandyknowe,  Wavertree. 

This  family  name  is  surely  topographical ;  and, 
like  Salkeld  and  others  of  the  same  termination,  it 
probably  comes  from  Cumberland  or  Westmore- 
land. E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

7,  Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

Threlkeld  is  a  place-name  in  Cumberland.  Last 
part  of  the  name  is  probably  from  North  Eng.  held, 
a  spring,  well,  e.  g. ,  Dan.  Jcil'le  (whence  Roeskilde), 
Swedish  kiilla,  Ger.  quelle,  Eog.  well. 

R.  S.  CHABNOCK. 

Threlkeld,  from  which  place  the  family  took 
their  name,  is  a  chapel  and  manor  in  the  parish 
and  barony  of  Greystoke,  in  the  county  of  Cum- 
berland, at  the  foot  of  Saddleback.  Information 
regarding  it  and  its  lords  may  be  found  in  Nicol- 
son  and  Burn's  '  History  of  Westmorland  and 
Cumberland'  and  in  the  last  (just  published)  and 
next  part  of  the  Transactions  of  the  Archaeological 
and  Antiquarian  Society  of  Cumberland  and  West- 
morland. W.  JACKSON,  F.S.A. 

Florence. 

CLARENDON  PRESS  (7th  S.  v.  368).— For  a  full 
account  of  the  Oxford  press  from  the  earliest  in- 
troduction of  printing  into  the  University  see 
'  Memorials  of  Oxford,'  by  Dr.  Ingram,  vol.  iii. 
The  section  on  the  press  fills  sixteen  pages,  with 
engravings  of  the  Clarendon  and  University  (New) 
Press  and  several  vignettes.  Printing  was  com- 
menced in  the  Clarendon  in  the  month  of  October, 
1713,  and  the  first  sheet  worked  off  was  the  signa- 
ture Z  in  the  third  alphabet  of  Leland's  '  Collec- 
tanea.' During  118  years  printing  was  continued 
there,  till  the  New  University  Press  was  ready  in 
September,  1830.  The  first  sheet  worked  off  was 
2  P  of  Bishop  Lloyd's  Greek  Testament,  12mo. 
The  first  English  work  finished  there  was  Barrow's 
'Theological  Works/  8  vols.,  8vo.,  1830.  An  account 
of  the  Oxford  presses  will  be  found  also  in  Cotton's 
'  Typographical  Gazetteer,'  and  a  very  meagre  one 
in  Chalmers's  'Oxford,'  1810.  All  the  above  are 
mainly  descriptions  of  the  buildings,  with  some 
historical  notices;  but  there  is  reason  for  believing 
that  a  thoroughly  exhaustive  work  on  the  pro- 
ductions of  the  Oxford  Press  will  be  given  to 
the  world  by  a  member  of  the  University,  who 
is  in  all  ways  most  highly  qualified  for  such  an 
undertaking,  and  who  is  well  known  by  occa 
sional  contributions  to  '  N.  &  Q.' 

W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

COL.  PRIDE  (7th  S.  v.  368).— This  once  noted 
personage,  said  to  have  been  "  originally  a  dray- 
man and  then  a  brewer,"  and  who  commanded 
the  soldiers  upon  the  occasion  of  the  memorable 
"  Purge  "  of  Dec.  6  and  7, 1648,  was  not  a  member 
of  the  House  of  Commons  at  the  time,  The  only 


>arliament  to  which  he  was  elected  was  that  of 
.656 — the  third  parliament  of  the  Commonwealth. 
Jpon  a  vacancy  at  Reigate,  created  by  Mr.  John. 

oodwin  preferring  East  Grinstead,  a  fresh  elec- 
tion took  place  at  Reigate  on  Dec.  8,  1656, 
resulting  in  the  twofold  return  of  Sir  Thomas 
Pride,  Knt.,  and  Col.  Jerome  Sankey.  The  de- 
cision of  the  House  between  the  rival  candidates 
s  not  on  record,  but  it  is  clear  that  Pride  ob- 
tained the  seat.  In  Burton's  '  Diary,  under  date 
of  May,  1657,  we  find  him  acting  as  one  of  the 
lellers  on  division.  Col.  Sankey  was  also  a  rnern- 
jer  of  this  same  parliament,  his  name  appearing 
Vequently  in  debate  ;  there  is,  however,  some 
evidence  that  he  sat  for  Marlborough.  Col.  Pride 
received  knighthood  from  Cromwell  on  Jan.  17, 
1656,  and  was  afterwards  one  of  the  Protector's 

other  house."  He  escaped  the  fate  of  many  others 
of  the  regicides  at  the  Restoration  by  dying 
Oct.  28,  1658.  W.  D.  PINK. 

Leigb. 

SALISBURY  ARCHIVES  (7th  S.  v.  87,  173,  377). 
—  P. C.C.  =  Prerogative  Court  of  Canterbury; 
C.P.C.  is  the  same  in  the  order  in  which  the 
words  stand  in  Latin, "  Curia  Prserogativa  Cantuar- 
ensis."  It  was  only  by  stat.  20  &  21  Viet.,  c.  77, 
that  (as  from  Jan.  11, 1858)  the  very  inconvenient 
doctrine  of  bona  notabilia  was  done  away,  a  more 
rational  procedure  substituted,  and  the  old  Pre- 
rogative Courts  of  York  and  Canterbury  super- 
seded by  the  Court  of  Probate,  now  the  Probate, 
Divorce,  and  Admiralty  Division  of  the  High' 
Court  of  Justice.  Q.  V. 

May  I  venture  to  correct  an  editorial  note, 
and  to  suggest  that  C.P.C.  and  P.C.C.  stand  for 
Canterbury  Prerogative  Court  and  Prerogative 
Court  Canterbury]  The  Prerogative  Court  had 
jurisdiction  in  the  case  of  wills  where  the  testator 
was  possessed  of  property  in  more  than  one  dio- 
cese. This  accounts  for  the  probate  of  a  Salisbury 
will  being  made  there. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

The  Library,  Claremont,  Hastings. 

CAT'S-PAW  (7a  S.  v.  267,  310).— 

"  The  King  directly  stipulated  that  those  two  Persona 
should  be  removed  from  his  Acquaintance ;  and  that  not 
without  Reason,  for  I  fear,  as  now  it  is  too  plain,  they 
only  made  the  Prince  their  Oafs-foot  to  compass  their 
own  Ends." — '  Diary  of  Lady  Cowper,'  1720,  second  edi- 
tion, p.  136. 

C.  C.  B. 

'REMINISCENCES  OF  A  SCOTTISH  GENTLEMAN' 
(6th  S.  xi.  286;  7th  S.  y.  347).— When  this 
anonymous  work  was  published  (in  1861)  a  copy 
of  it  was  sent  to  me  for  review  in  Saunders,  Otley 
&  Co.'s  Oriental  Budget,  on  which  paper  I  was  en- 
gaged as  a  reviewer  and  essay- writer.  My  review 
appeared  in  the  issue  for  February  1,  1861,  and 
was  very  favourable,  though  I  expressed  the  hope 


7*  8.  V.  JUKE  16,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


475 


that  when  the  author  gave  us  the  second  series  of 
the  work  he  would  "  divide  his  work  into  chapters, 
or  supply  the  reader  with  such  other  mechanical 
helps  as  an  index  or  table  of  contents."  The 
author,  "  Philo-Scotus,"  got  to  know  that  I  was 
the  writer  of  this  review,  and  he  wrote  to  thank 
me  for  it.  Subsequently  he  wrote  again,  sending 
me  a  copy  of  the  volume,  and  to  say  that  if  he 
ever  lived  to  write  the  projected  second  series  of 
his  '  Reminiscences '  he  would  send  ma  an  early 
copy  of  the  book,  of  which  he  trusted  I  should  be 
able  to  speak  favourably,  and  in  which  I  should 
find  that  he  had  taken  my  advice,  and  had  adopted 
chapters,  index,  &c.  He  wrote  from  "The  Mount, 
Guildford,  Surrey."  I  never  again  heard  from  Mr. 
Ainslie,  nor  did  I  see  any  announcement  of  the 
publication  of  the  second  series,  which  I  therefore 
imagine  never  appeared.  I  was  on  the  look-out 

for  it.  CUTHBERT  BEDE. 

"  SOON  TOOTHED,  SOON  TURFED  "  (7th  S.  V.  285). 

— I  remember  a  Scotch  equivalent,  "Soon  tod, 
soon  with  God."  I  am  not  sure  as  to  "the  ortho- 
graphy of  the  verb.  ST.  SWITHIN. 

REGISTRATION  OF  ARMS  (7th  S.  v.  328). — Though 
the  heralds  anciently  may  have  had  many  duties  to 
perform,  yet  those  connected  with  the  registration 
of  arms  can  hardly  have  existed  before  their  in- 
corporation as  a  body  in  the  reign  of  Richard  III. 
The  most  ancient  visitation  on  record  is  asserted  to 
have  been  made  in  the  reign  of  Henry  IV.  (1412), 
from  a  memorandum  which  exists  in  Harleian  MS. 
1196,  a  period  of  seventy  years  before  the  incorpo- 
ration above  alluded  to.  This  is  the  sole  authority 
for  such  an  assertion.  The  first  commission  proceed- 
ing from  royal  authority  was  issued  to  Thomas 
Benolte,  Clarencieux  King  of  Arms,  in  the  20 
Henry  VIII.  (1528/9),  empowering  him  to  visit 
the  counties  of  Gloucester,  Worcester,  Oxford, 
Wilts,  Berks,  and  Stafford.  This  was  the  earliest 
heraldic  visitation  under  proper  authority.  The 
last,  which  was  that  of  the  county  of  Southampton, 
was  made  by  Sir  Henry  St.  George,  Clarencieux, 
in  the  year  1686. 

I  would  refer  F.  K.  H.,  for  fuller  information,  to 
Sim's  'Manual  for  the  Genealogist,1  Noble's  'His- 
tory of  the  College  of  Arms/  and  Moule's  'Biblio- 
theca  Heraldica.'  J.  S.  UDAL. 

Inner  Temple. 

The  registration  of  arms  dates  from  1484,  when 
the  heralds  were  first  incorporated  and  their 
college  established.  "Within  half  a  century  of 
that  date,"  says  Mr.  Phillimore,  in  his  interesting 
book  '  How  to  Write  the  History  of  a  Family,' 
"  Benolte,  Fellowes,  and  Tonge  began  the  series  of 
heraldic  visitations  of  the  counties  which  formed 
the  basis  of  English  middle-class  genealogy  in  the 
sixteenth  and  seventeenth  centuries."  The  first 
of  these  visitations  was  made  in  the  year  1530,  in 


the  counties  of  Cornwall,  Cumberland,  Dorset, 
Gloucester,  Kent,  Northumberland,  Nottingham, 
Surrey,  Sussex,  Wilts,  Worcester,  and  York. 
The  last  was  that  of  London,  taken  in  1687. 

RITA  Fox. 
Beaconsfield  House,  Manor  Park,  Essex. 

CATHERINE  WHEEL  MARK  (7th  S.  v.  28, 91, 112, 
236,  316).— Mr.  Cripps,  in  his  work  on  'Old  Eng- 
lish Plate,'  writes  as  follows  : — 

"  The  moat  puzzling  doubtful  mark  that  has  ever  come 
under  the  author's  notice  is  on  a  piece  of  church  plate 
at  Bradford.  It  bears  a  Catherine-wheel,  an  italic  letter 
h  for  date-letter,  and  as  maker's  mark  the  letters  33 
crowned  on  a  shield  repeated  twice.  It  is  dated  1691, 
and  is  almost  certainly  of  York  make ;  the  York  date- 
letter  for  1690-1,  it  may  be  added,  is  an  h,  and  very 
likely  an  italic  one.  The  maker's  mark,  though  it  is  one 
of  those  registered  at  Goldsmith's  Hall,  may  well  belong 
to  a  provincial  maker  for  all  that.  The  best  suggestion 
is  that  the  York  mark  is  accidentally  omitted,  and  that 
the  Catherine  wheel,  which  is  the  well-known  armorial 
bearing  of  Scot,  may  be  a  mark  adopted  by  a  silversmith 
of  that  name,  his  initials  baing  S3." 

N.  *L.  0. 

PAKENHAM  REGISTER  (7th  S.  V..168,  293).— 
Allow  me  to  mention  the  name  of  the  celebrated 
ruler  of  St.  Domingo,  Frangois  Dominique  Tons- 
saint,  surnamed  L'Ouverture,  born  there  in  1743. 
In  'Chambers's  Cyclopaedia'  there  is  a  short 
memoir  of  a  voluminous  writer,  Anna  Louisa  Ger- 
trude Toussaint,  born  at  Alkmaar,  in  Holland,  in 
1812,  and  who  seems  to  have  been  of  French  ex- 
traction. The  name  is  probably  of  French  origin. 
JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Eectory,  Woodbridge. 

CATSUP  :  KETCHUP  (7th  S.  v.  308).— "  Ketchup, 
n, ,  a  sauce.  See  Catchup  "  (p.  737).  "  Catchup, 
Catsup,  n.  (Probably  of  East  Indian  origin,  be- 
cause it  was  originally  a  kind  of  East  India 
pickles)"  (p.  205).  "Dr.  Webster's  Complete 

Dictionary Revised  and  improved  by  Chauncey 

A.   Goodrich,  DD.,  LL.D and  Noah  Porter, 

D.D London:    Bell    &    Daldy,    4to."      An 

Indian  derivation  seems  probable,  as  a  kind  of 
curried  fish  is  known  as  kedgeree,  the  first  part  of 
which  word  resembles  the  ketch  of  ketchup. 

FRANK  REDE  FOWKB. 

24,  Victoria  Grove,  Chelsea,  S.W. 

Botargo,  caviare,  ketchup,  soy,  are  respectively 
derived  from  the  Malay,  Arabic,  Hindustani,  and 
Japanese.  R«  S.  CHARNOCK. 

In  Ronnie's  'Supplement  to  the  Pharmacopoeias' 
(1829)  Dr.  Kitchiner  is  said  to  have  been  the  first 
to  call  ketchup  catsup.  Rennie  adds  that  the 
doctor  thought  it  "witty."  If  Swift  refers  to 
ketchup  under  the  name  catsup,  Kitchiner  is,  of 
course,  robbed  of  this  doubtful  honour,  and  that 
he  does  is,  I  think,  evident.  Is  not  ketdhup  of 
foreign  etymology  ?  All  the  authorities  I  have  at 


476 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  V.  JUNE  16,  '88. 


hand  derive  it  from  Tcitjap,  the  Eastern  name  for 
soy  sauce,  to  which  our  home-made  condiment 
certainly  bears  some  resemblance.  C.  0.  B. 

ORIGIN  OF  PROVERBS  (7th  S.  v.  268).—  "Ce  que 
Dieu  garde  est  bien  garde" "  is  thus  traced  by  De 
Lincy  : — " '  Celuy  est  bien  garde",  qui  de  Dieu  est 
gard6 '  ('  Adages  Franc,.';  Henry  Estienne,  '  Les 
Pre'mices,'  &c.,  1598,  p.  31),  XVI6  siecle"  (t.  i. 
p.  19).  ED.  MARSHALL. 

QUEEN  ELIZABETH  (7th  S.  v.  347). — "A  million 
of  money  " — surely  this  was  never  the  sentence  ! 
"  A  thousand  acres  of  land  for  an  inch  of  time  "  is 
the  form  I  have  seen.  But  no  authority  has  ac- 
companied the  utterance.  It  is  the  touch  of 
imagination  keeps  such  things  alive.  I  have 
always  thought  that  when  Gonzalo,  in  'The 
Tempest,'  says,  "Now  would  I  give  a  thousand 
furlongs  of  sea  for  an  acre  of  barren  ground,"  he 
was  supplying  an  inferior  reading  to  this  Eliza- 
bethan saw.  0.  A.  WARD. 

Walthamstow. 

THOMAS  LARKHAM'S  PORTRAIT  (7th  S.  v.  328).— 
Lowndes,  quoting  Larkham's  work,  'The  Attributes 
of  God,'  1657,  says,  "  Prefixed  is  a  portrait  of  the 
author,  cut.  fifty-four."  No  such  portrait  appears 
in  the  British  Museum  copy  of  the  above  work. 

W.  WINTERS. 

Waltham  Abbey. 

LETTERS  IN  SCOTCH  LEGAL  DOCUMENTS  (7th  S.  v. 
268, 354).— The  letters  JAVII,  of  which  R.  M.  seeks 
an  explanation,  are  quite  common  in  Scottish  legal 
documents  of  last  century,  and  they  are  nothing 
more  than  a  corruption  of  the  Horn  an  numerals  for 
the  date  1700,  which  were  gradually  transformed 
in  the  MS.  of  scribes  into  something  little  re- 
sembling the  original.  The  metamorphosis  of 
irovii  (imvii)  into  JAVII  or  JAJVII  can  easily  be 
exhibited  in  writing;  but  I  am  not  sure  that  it  can 
be  shown  in  printing.  Perhaps,  however,  it  can 
be  explained,  and  K.  M.  can  make  the  demonstra- 
tion for  himself.  The  i  (one)  is  lengthened  into 
a  j ;  the  first  loop  of  the  m  (m)  is  made  into  a 
circle  by  joining  the  lower  and  upper  ends,  and  it 
becomes  the  a;  the  second  loop,  separated  from 
the  first  and  lengthened,  becomes  a  j,  for  it  is  often 
written  JAJVII  ;  and  the  vii.  explain  themselves. 

DAVID"  ANDERSON. 
Edinburgh. 

ENGRAVINGS  (7th  S.  v.  287,  358).— Bound  up 
in  a  volume  of  the  Pictorial  Times  I  have  an  odd 
number  of  the  Historic  Times,  September  21, 
1849,  No.  36,  vol.  ii.  Its  first  issue,  therefore, 
was  subsequent  to  1846.  COTHBERT  BEDS. 

BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  SCHOOL  AND  COLLEGE  MAGA- 
ZINES (7th  S.  iv.  5,  110).— Add  to  list  of  school 
and  college  magazines,  if  completeness  be  desired, 


Melbourne  University  Review,  started  in  1885 ; 
the  Sydneyan,  an  organ  of  the  Sydney  Grammar 
School ;  the  Melburnian,  an  organ  of  the  Mel- 
bourne Church  of  England  Grammar  School.  The 
first  number  of  this  appeared  in  1876,  and  was  the 
parent  of  several  similar  publications  by  other 
schools,  «.  g.,  Wesley  College  Chronicle,  Young 
Victoria  (the  magazine  of  the  Scotch  College, 
Melbourne),  the  Geelong  Grammar  School 
Quarterly,  the  Blue-Bell  (conducted  by  the  girls 
of  the  Melbourne  Methodist  Ladies'  College). 
There  is  also,  I  believe,  at  least  one  school  maga- 
zine published  in  Capetown,  and  one  or  more  in 
New  Zealand.  PERTINAX. 

Melbourne. 

HUSSARS  QUARTERED  IN  JAMAICA  (7th  S.  v.  408). 

-The  18th  Light  Dragoons  were  despatched  to 
St.  Domingo  in  179-,  and  assisted  to  quell  the 
disturbances  then  taking  place  under  Toussaint 
J'Ouverture.  I  am  away  from  my  books,  but  if 
MR.  EGERTON  wishes  shall  be  glad  to  give  him 
next  month  exact  dates,  &c.,  from  my  records  of 
the  regiment.  It  was  not  till  ten  or  eleven  years 
afterwards  that  they  became  Hussars. 

HAROLD  MALET  (Col.  h.p.  18th  Hussars). 

The  20th,  or  "Jamaica"  Eegiment  of  Light 
Dragoons,  with  nine  other  regiments  of  Light 
Cavalry,  was  raised  about  1794  for  service  in  that 
island,  and  served  there.  There  were  no  Hussars 
in  those  days,  and  it  is  a  pity  there  should  be  now, 
for  only  a  few  of  them  have  a  history  as  such.  The 
20th  were  reduced  in  1816. 

AN  OLD  LIGHT  DRAGOON. 

I  am  not  aware  of  any  Hussar  regiment  having 
served  in  Jamaica,  but  the  17th  Lancers,  at  that 
time  the  17th  Light  Dragoons,  were  employed 
circa  1795-1797,  part  on  board  ship  as  Marines 
(whence  probably  the  origin  of  the  saying  "  Horse 
Marines"),  and  part  on  land  in  various  West 
Indian  islands,  a  squadron  being  employed  to  put 
down  the  rising  of  the  Maroons  in  Jamaica  about 
the  end  of  1795  and  beginning  of  1796.  C.  H. 

In  1795  two  squadrons  of  the  17th  Lancers 
(then  Light  Dragoons)  formed  part  of  an  expedi- 
tion to  the  French  West  India  Islands.  Shortly 
after  their  arrival  one  squadron  was  sent  on  board 
the  Hermione  to  do  temporary  duty  as  Marines, 
while  the  other  squadron  proceeded  to  Jamaica, 
and  was  employed  against  the  Maroons.  The 
headquarters  and  five  troops  arrived  in  St. 
Domingo  from  Ireland  early  in  1796,  and  the 
regiment,  after  seeing  much  hard  fighting  in 
Jamaica,  Grenada,  and  St.  Domingo,  returned  to 
England  in  1797.  ROBERT  RATNER. 

HAMPTON  POTLE,  co.  OXFORD  (7th  S.  v.  269, 
349).  —  The  name  Poyle  appended  to  Hampton 
may  be  a  variation  of  Powell  (pronounced  in  some 
parts  as  one  syllable),  and  ia  a  patronymic  of  fre- 


.  V.  JUNE  16,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


477 


quent  occurrence  in  Wales  and  on  the  Welsh 
Borderland.  Perhaps  it  may  be  primarily  derived 
from  De  la  Pole,  other  forms  of  which  occur  as 
Pole,  Poley,  Powle,  Powley,  Poole,  Pooley. 

The  annual  value  of  the  benefice  in  the  King's 
Books  is  given  as  61.  2s.  8kd.,  though  your  learned 
correspondent  MR.  PICKFORD  mentions  its  having 
gone  up  in  the  present  day  to  901.,  yet  the  differ- 
ence of  money  must  be  taken  into  account,  and 
the  expense  of  living  in  the  nineteenth  century. 
On  one  occasion  during  my  undergraduate  career 
at  Oxford,  more  than  forty  years  ago,  I  visited 
Hampton  Poyle,  making  my  way  thither  over 
Gosford  Bridge  from  Kidlington.  The  whole 
country  was  under  water,  and  a  very  damp  and 
melancholy  appearance  it  did  indeed  present. 
Doubtless  now,  as  then,  the  Cherwell  flows  past  to 
join  the  Isis  at  Oxford,  for,  as  Tennyson  says, 
"  Men  may  come,  and  men  may  go,  but  I  go  on  fo] 
ever." 

The  information  contributed  by  your  corre- 
spondents concerning  Hampton  Poyle  and  its 
former  owners  (see  pp.  349,  359)  is  full  of  interest, 
and  shows  that  many  a  parish,  however  small,  has 
some  little  history  connected  with  it.  No  doubt 
an  old  contributor  who  has  departed,  WILLIAM 
WING,  of  Steeple  Aston,  could  have  added,,  had  he 
been  here,  much  supplemental  information.  He 
always  felt  an  interest  in  the  antiquities  and 
genealogies  of  his  native  county,  and  was  glad  to 
impart  his  knowledge.  OXONIENSIS. 

CHATTERTON  (7th  S.  v.  429).— The  initials  stand 
for  Lancelot  Sharpe.  He  was  of  Pembroke  College, 
Cambridge;  B.A.  1796;  M.A.  1800;  instituted 
as  rector  of  All  Hallows  Staining,  in  the  City  of 
London,  January  31,  1802  ;  appointed  prebendary 
of  St.  Paul's  1843  :  elected  F.S.A.  November  18, 
1813  ;  died  October  26,  1851,  aged  seventy-seven. 
For  further  particulars  see  Gentleman's  Magazine, 
1852,  vol.  i.  p.  99.  He  edited  Rowley's  'Poems,' 
with  a  glossary,  1796;  contributed  'Remarks  on 
the  Towneley  Mysteries'  to  Archceologia  of  the 
Society  of  Antiquaries,  vol.  xxvii.;  was  the  author 
of  '  Nomenclator  Poetious ;  or,  the  Quantities  of  all 
the  Proper  Names  that  occur  in  the  Latin  Classic 
Poets  ascertained  by  Quotations,  &c.,'  1836, 12mo.; 
of  '  Anaptyxis  Biblica ;  or,  the  Portions  of  Holy 
Scripture  enjoined  by  the  Church  of  England  to  be 
read  in  the  cource  of  her  Daily,  Occasional,  and 
Annual  Services,'  1846,  16mo. ;  of  a  sermon  on 
Heb.  x.  25  in  vol.  iii.  of  Rev.  A.  Watson's  'Practical 
Sermons,'  1845-6,  8vo.;  and  'The  Gospel  for 
Sinners  and  Saints,'  by  one  who  is  the  chief  of 
sinners,  L.  S.,  London,  1852,  16mo.  Mr.  Sharpe 
corrected  for  the  press  many  classical  and  theo- 
logical works  of  others.  DANIEL  HIPWELL. 
34,  Myddelton  Square,  W.C. 

The  initials  "L.  S."  stand  for  the  Rev.  Lancelot 
Sharpe,  M.A,,  a  former  rector  of  All  Hallows 


Staining.  See  my  short  note  on  '  Dame  Wiggins 
of  Lee'  in  the  Athenceum,  No.  3135,  p.  711,  No- 
vember 26,  1887,  for  fuller  particulars.  A.  H. 

SIR  ROBERT  HARRY  INGLIS,  BART.  (7th  S.  v. 
347). — Perhaps  the  following  meagre  particulars  of 
the  life  of  this  gentleman  may  prove  of  interest  to 
your  correspondent.  He  was  the  only  son  of  Sir 
Hugh  Inglis,  Bart.,  formerly  chairman  of  the  East 
India  Company.  He  was  born  in  1786,  and  re- 
ceived his  early  education  at  Winchester  and 
Christchurch,  Oxford.  Soon  after  taking  his  de- 
gree he  became  private  secretary  to  the  late  Vis- 
count Sidmouth,  and  was  appointed  by  him  one  of 
the  commissioners  for  settling  the  affairs  of  the 
Carnatic.  In  1824  he  entered  Parliament  as  mem- 
ber for  Dundalk,  a  borough  at  that  time  in  the 
patronage  of  the  Earl  of  Roden.  In  1826  he  was 
elected  for  Ripon,  the  representation  of  which 
borough  he  resigned  in  the  spring  of  1829,  in  order 
to  contest  the  University  of  Oxford  against  the 
late  Sir  Robert  Peel,  when  the  latter  accepted  the 
Chiltern  Hundreds  on*introducing  the  ..Roman 
Catholic  Relief  Bill.  From  that  time  he  continued 
to  represent  the  University  until  January,  1853, 
when  he  retired  from  Parliamentary  life,  and  was 
sworn  a  member  of  the  Privy  Council.  He  died 
at  his  house,  7,  Bedford  Square,  London,  May  5, 
1855.  W.  GILMORE. 

112,  Gower  Street,  W.C. 

WEST  DIQGES  (7th  S.  ii.  308, 355).— The  follow- 
ing statement  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  for 
1786,  vol.  Ivi.  part  ii.,  may  have  escaped  URBAN'S 
attention,  as  it  does  not  seem  to  be  referred  to  in 
the  index : — 

"P.  1091.  West  Digges,  who  died  in  Ireland  No- 
vember  10,  was  eldest  of  the  two  sons  of  Thomas  Digges, 
Esq.,  of  Chilham  Castle,  Kent,  by  hia  wife  the  Hon. 
Elizabeth  West,  only  daughter  of  John,  twelfth  Lord  de 
a  Warr,  and  sister  to  John,  first  Earl,  whom  he  married 
a  August,  1724." 

Collins  also  states  that  the  Hon.  Elizabeth  West, 
'who  in  August,  1724,  was  married  to  Thomas 
3igges,  of  Chilham  Castle,  in  the  county  of  Kent, 
Esq.,"  was  the  mother  of  West  Digges,  the  player 
('Peerage  of  England,'  1812,  vol.  v.  p.  25). 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

COMMENCEMENT  OF  YEAR  (7th  S.  iv.  444;  v. 
237,  335,  398).— When  I  stated  that  March  25 
was  legally  New  Year's  Day  until  the  Act  of  Par- 
liament in  1751,  whicb,  besides  altering  the  style, 
enacted  that  thenceforward  the  year  should  begin 
on  January  1  (as  it  already  did  in  Scotland  and, 
by  popular  usage,  in  England),  I  was  using  the 
expression  of  that  Act  itself.  1  believe  the  adop- 
tion of  Lady  Day  as  the  commencement  of  the 
year  in  legal  deeds  dates  from  the  fourteenth  cen- 
tury, but  am  not  aware  whether  this  was  accom- 
panied by  any  legislative  enactments.  In  a  note 
on  the  'Ecclesiastical  Calendar,'  published  in 


478 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  V.  JUKE  16,  '88. 


<N.  &  Q.,»  7th  S.  i.  243,  I  called  attention  to 
the  inconsistency  of  early  editions  of  the  Prayer 
Book  in  stating  categorically  that  the  year  began 
on  March  25,  and  yet  evidently  alluding  to 
January  1  as  New  Year's  Day.  But  I  should 
attribute  this  to  inadvertence,  not  "malice  pre- 
pense." W.  T.  LYNN. 

WAS  SHAKSPEARE  AN  ESQUIRE  ?  (7th  S.  y.  369.) 
— The  question  of  R.  H.  C.  must,  I  think,  be 
answered  in  the  negative  throughout.  There  is 
no  pretence  for  calling  Shakespeare  an  esquire. 
It  is,  I  believe,  the  rule  in  the  patent  granting 
arms  to  describe  the  grantee  as  "  gentleman,"  for 
he  is  made  a  gentleman  by  that  grant,  which  he 
was  not  before,  whatever  his  wealth  might  have 
been.  This  was  the  case  with  John  Shakespeare, 
father  of  William.  Perhaps  William  might  be 
described  as  a  gentleman  by  descent,  but  even  this 
seems  to  be  doubtful,  inasmuch  as  he  was  born 
long  anterior  to  the  grant.  Those  who  are  entitled 
to  the  rank  of  esquire  are  sufficiently  defined  in 
'  N.  &  Q.,'  2nd  S.  vii.  204.  The  title  has,  however, 
become  so  basely  prostituted  as  to  be  worthless. 

JOHN  MACLEAN. 

Glasbury  House,  Clifton. 

FLEUR  DE  Lis,  OR  FLEUR  DE  LYS  (7th  S.  v.  428). 
— May  I  supplement  the  question  of  PERTINAX 
by  another  ?  Is  lys  or  Us  a  contraction  of  Lois, 
the  name  of  the  youth  who  was  changed  into  a 
lily ;  or,  to  put  the  question  in  another  form,  is 
Lo'is  the  Old  French  word  for  lily  ? 

I  imagine  Jleur  de  lys  to  have  been  the  old  form 
of  spelling,  and  Jleur  de  Us  the  modern.  Many 
words  have  undergone  a  similar  change,  such  as 
rot,  foi  (for  examples  of  this  see  7th  S.  iv.  353). 
Few  people  have  probably  seen  Henry  spelt  other- 
wise in  French  than  Henri,  and  yet  the  late  Comte 
de  Chambord  and  some  other  old  French  families 
preserved  what  is,  I  presume,  the  ancient  spelling. 
HOLCOMBE  INGLEBY. 

Valentines,  Ilford. 

COLUMBUS  (7th  S.  v.  268,  372).— In  Churchill's 
'  Collection  of  Voyages '  (1704),  vol.  ii.,  there  is  a 
translation  of  "The  History  of  the  Life  and  Actions 

of  Adm.  Christopher  Columbus Written  by  his 

own  son  D.  Ferdinand  Columbus,"  in  which  the 
reader  "  will  find  all  the  reasons  which  induced  the 
admiral "  to  undertake  his  voyages  of  discovery. 
J.  F.  MANSERGH. 

Liverpool. 

MARK  LEMON  (7th  S.  v.  386). — In  the  paragraph 
which  appeared  at  the  above  reference  relating  to 
this  gentleman's  parentage  and  birthplace  there  are 
some  inaccuracies  which  a  member  of  his  family 
has  placed  me  in  a  position  to  correct.  Mark 
Lemon  was  born  in  Oxford  Street,  in  a  small  house 
near  Regent  Circus,  even  at  that  date  surrounded 
by  a  garden,  His  ancestors  had  lived  for  several 


generations  at  Hendon,  and  many  of  them  are 
buried  there.  There  was  never  any  change  in  the 
family  name.  Mark  Lemon's  father  was  called 
Martin  Lemon  ;  his  grandfather's  name  was  Mark 
Lemon.  But  Mrs.  Martin  Lemon  survived  her 
husband  and  married  a  second  time,  so  that  in 
later  years  Mark  Lemon  and  his  mother  were 
bearing  different  surnames.  It  is  this  circumstance 
which  may,  perhaps,  have  led  MR.  WALFORD  into 
error.  H.  G.  K. 

My  genial  friend  Mark  Lemon  told  me  one  day, 
as  we  walked  along  Oxford  Street,  and  passed  the 
corner  of  Great  Portland  Street,  that  the  place  of 
his  birth  was  a  house  now  included  in  the  Crystal 
Palace  Bazaar,  just  behind  Peter  Robinson's  em- 
porium. It  is  no  secret  among  his  old  friends  that 
his  original  name  was  Lemon  Marks,  and  that  he 
changed  it  for  private  reasons  best  known  to  him* 
self.  E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

WALES,  YORKSHIRE  (7th  S.  v.  328).— The  vil- 
lage of  Wales,  in  the  south  of  Yorkshire,  came  by 
that  name  under  the  same  conditions  as  the  country 
of  Wales.  The  Saxons,  on  their  arrival  in  England, 
dispossessed  the  native  Celts  of  their^country,  and, 
after  driving  them  to  the  hills  of  Wales,  to  Corn- 
wall (anciently  Cornwales),  and  other  hill  districts, 
added  insult  to  injury  by  calling  the  native  Celts 
wealas= strangers,  foreigners  (plural  of  wealh),  now 
written  Welsh,  and  the  districts  they  occupied 
Wales.  The  ancient  village  of  Wales,  in  York- 
shire, was  made  a  stronghold  by  the  native  Celts 
against  the  Saxon  invaders,  and  thus  acquired  its 
name.  FREDERICK  DAVIS,  F.S.A. 

Palace  Chambers,  Westminster. 

BOOKS   DEDICATED   TO   THE  TRINITY   (7th   S.   V. 

368). — Josiah  Chorley  was  the  second  son  of  Henry 
Chorley,  of  Preston,  and  his  wife  Ellen,  daughter 
of  Richard  Hodgkinson,  of  Preston.  He  was  born 
about  1651,  and  died  in  1720,  having  been 
minister  of  the  Presbyterian  Chapel  at  Norwich 
for  about  thirty  years.  I  am  a  lineal  descendant 
of  John,  the  elder  brother  of  Josiah,  and  my  family 
possess  a  large  portrait  group  of  Henry  Chorley, 
his  wife,  and  six  of  his  seven  sons.  In  this  picture 
Josiah  is  apparently  a  lad  of  sixteen  or  eighteen 
years  of  age.  Besides  the  1711  edition  of 'The 
Metrical  Index,'  we  possess  an  edition  with  original 
notes  dated  1818,  being  a  reprint  of  an  edition  of 
1714  (London).  This  reprint  is  "embellished  with 
engravings  on  wood  from  Mr.  Thurstan's  designs, 
engraved  by  R.  Branston  and  R.  Branston,  Jun." 
H.  ASTLEY  ROBERTS. 

"  LA  DAGUE  DE  LA  MISERICORDS  "  (7th  S.  y.  184, 
272). — Sir  Walter  Scott  has  another  allusion  to 
this  in  the  fine  description  of  the  storming  of  Tor- 
quilstone  in  '  Ivanhoe ': — 

'"Yield  ye,  De  Bracy,'  said  the  Black  Champion, 
stooping  over  him,  and  holding  against  the  bars  of  hii 


7*8.  V,  JUNB  16, '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


479 


helmet  the  fatal  poinard  with  which  the  knights  des- 
patched their  enemies  (and  which  was  called  the  dagger 
of  mercy), '  Yield  thee,  Maurice  de  Bracy,  rescue  or  no 
rescue,  or  thou  art  but  a  dead  man."— Chap,  xxxii. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (7th  S.  v. 
369).— 

If  MAoRoBERT  will  turn  to  p.  6  of  Palgrave'g  'Golden 
Treasury  of  Songs  and  Lyrics '  he  will  find  the  poem, 
and  in  a  note  on  it  the  editor  states  it  is  taken  from 
Davison's  '  Rhapsody,'  first  published  in  1602. 

E.  MANSEL  SYMPSON. 


MistttllaneauS. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  fco. 

The  Visitations  of  Devon.    Edited,  with  Additions,  by 

Lieut.-Col.  J.  L.  Vivian.    Parts  I.-VIII.    (Privately 

printed.) 

THIS  work,  of  which  a  sufficient  portion  is  before  us 
to  admit  of  a  fair  judgment  being  passed  upon  it,  cannot 
fail,  if  Col.  Vivian  is  enabled  to  carry  through  his  entire 
design,  to  be  most  welcome  to  the  genealogist.  In  a 
special  degree,  of  course,  it  will  be  a  valuable  aid  to 
those  whose  interest  lies  chiefly  in  the  western  counties. 
Not  solely,  however,  to  the  men  of  Devon,  but  also,  and 
that  considerably,  to  those  of  Somerset,  Dorset,  and 
Cornwall  will  its  worth  be  apparent.  And,  even  apart 
from  this,  it  is  also  a  work  of  general  interest,  contain- 
ing as  it  does  in  its  pages,  even  so  far  as  at  present 
issued,  such  well-known  names  as  those  of  Sir  Francis 
Drake,  Sir  Thomas  Bodley,  Viscount  Falkland,  and 
others  of  the  days  of  Tudor  and  Stuart  rule,  and  coming 
down  to  such  worthies  of  the  world  of  letters  but  re- 
cently among  us  as  Sir  John  Taylor  Coleridge  and  Sir 
Edward  Creasy. 

Col.  Vivian's  system  of  annotation  is  both  extensive 
and  careful,  embracing  Chancery  proceedings,,  De  Banco 
Rolls,  inquisitions  post  mortem,  and  parish  registers, 
besides  deeds  in  private  custody,  &c.  Perhaps  the  least 
satisfactory  authorities  cited  are  some  of  the  genealogical 
collections  in  the  Department  of  MSS.,  British  Museum. 
The  extracts  from  parish  registers  are  full  of  the  old 
story,  so  often  told  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  and  also  by  such  autho- 
rities as  Mr.  Chester  Waters  and  the  late  Prof.  Taswell 
Langmead  in  their  respective  pamphlets  on  the  subject. 
Leaves  "cut  out,"  whole  registers,  prior  to  given  dates, 
specified  as  "  lost  "—such  is  the  ever  recurring  tale  of 
the  parish  registers  of  England  as  it  is  told  once  more, 
for  our  warning,  by  Col.  Vivian.  Will  the  nation  heed 
the  warning  ?  It  is  not  yet  too  late. 

Among  the  pedigrees  in  the  Devonshire  Visitations 
which  illustrate  or  are  illustrated  by  other  recently 
printed  Visitations,  we  may  name  Gary  of  Clovelly.  By 
reference  to  Mr.  Foster's  '  Visitation  of  Middlesex 
1663-4 '  we  see  that  the  Henry  Gary,  of  Potter's  Bar, 
briefly  described  by  Col.  Vivian,  s.v.,  as  third  son  (Orig. 
Vis.  Dev.)  of  George  Gary,  of  Clovelly,  and  husband  of 
Lucy,  daughter  of  Symon  Flaxman,  of  Potter's  Bar, 
•without  note  of  issue,  had  a  daughter  Barbara,  married 
to  Richard  Powell,  eldest  son  of  Richard  Powell,  of 
St.  James's,  Clerkenwell,  and  grandson  of  Edward 
Powell,  of  Fulham,  "  descended  of  the  Powells  of  Pen- 
gedley,  co.  Hereford,"  the  stock  of  Powell,  and  of  Hinson 
alias  Powell,  both  baronets,  of  Fulham  and  Pengethley. 
Another  point  of  contact  with  the  Middlesex  Visitation 
1663-4  would  seem  to  be  afforded  by  Comyn  alias 
Chilcott,  of  Isleworth  and  of  Tiverton.  It  is  an  inter- 
esting coincidence  that  we  find  Comyns  in  two  of  the 


most  recent  printed  Visitations— Mr.  Foster's  '  Durham 
Visitation  Pedigrees,  1575,  1616,  1666,'  and  his  'Vis. 
Middlesex  1663-4 '—and  know  the  family  to  have 
existed  in  Devon,  though  not  in  the  Vis.  1620.  The 
garbs  of  Buchan  occur  in  varied  combinations 'in  the 
coats  of  both  the  Durham  and  the  Devon  and  Middle- 
sex families  of  Comyn,  and  it  may  well  be  assumed  that 
there  was  a  remote  common  ancestor,  a  fugitive  from 
Scotland  after  the  Red  Comyn's  death  had  been  made 

sicker. 

In  view  of  the  coming  celebration  of  the  Armada 
tercentenary  we  can  hardly  omit  noticing  that  Col. 
Vivian's  researches  in  the  way  of  annotation  to  the 
Drake  pedigrees  do  not  show  any  trace  of  relationship 
between  Drake  of  Ashe  and  Drake  of  West  Crowndale, 
the  stock  of  the  great  admiral.  Of  course,  all  that  can 
be  desired  is  that  the  truth  should  be  made  manifest. 
The  admiral  is  in  himself  quite  a  sufficient  stirps  for  any 
Drake  to  be  proud  of,  whether  cousinship  with  the 
house  of  Mount  Drake  and  Ashe  can  or  cannot  be  pre- 
dicated of  him.  We  hardly  know  whether  the  mention 
of  a  mullet  as  being  sometimes  found  charged  on  the 
shield  of  Drake  of  Crowndale,  presumably  as  a  mark  of 
cadency,  can  be  taken  as  a  suggestion  of  the  alleged  kin- 
ship. In  the  name  of  the  inquisitor  before  whom  John 
Drake,  page  to  the  admiral,  was  examined  (p.  293)  for 
"  Gutierrer  "  should,  we  have  no  doubt,  be  read  Gutierrez. 
We  shall  look  forward  with  interest  to  the  forthcoming 
parts  of  Col.  Vivian's  valuable  work. 

The  Booh  of  Register  of  the  Parish  of  St.  Ptter,  in  Can.' 
terbury,  for  Christenings,  Weddinges,  and  Buryalls, 
1560-1800.  Edited  by  Joseph  Meadows  Cowper. 
(Privately  printed.) 

WE  are  always  glad  to  receive  a  new  volume  of  parish 
registers.  But  a  little  while  ago  it  seemed  to  us  im- 
possible that  the  old  parish  registers  of  England  should 
ever  be  put  out  of  the  reach  of  destruction  by  means  of 
the  printing  press;  but  the  days  are  improving.  In 
almost  every  shire  in  England  there  are  now  men  hard 
at  work  on  the  labour  of  transcription.  We  do  not 
doubt  but  that  the  enthusiasm  will  last,  and  that  the 
time  will  come  when  all  records  of  this  kind  will  be  out 
of  danger.  We  are,  however,  a  long  way  from  this  at 
present^  and  cannot  be  too  grateful  to  any  one  who 
brings  the  consummation  of  our  desires  a  step  nearer. 
Mr.  Cowper  has  done  his  work  well.  He  has  produced 
a  handsome,  well-indexed  octavo  of  upwards  of  two 
hundred  pages.  His  book  contains  not  only  the  registers, 
but  also  copies  of  the  inscriptions  in  the  church  and 
churchyard,  a  list  of  the  rectors,  and  a  preface  contain- 
ing much  local  information.  It  would  appear  that  at 
Canterbury  the  practice  of  abstaining  from  flesh  meat 
in  Lent  was  still  in  force.  Mr.  Cowper  has  discovered  a 
dispensation  of  that  date  for  Isabel,  the  wife  of  Thomas 
Norwood,  who  had  lately  been  confined,  and  was  "very 
weake  &  sickly."  She  was  of  the  parish  of  St.  Alphage, 
but  Rufus  Rogers,  the  Rector  of  St.  Peter's,  granted  the 
dispensation  because  her  own  parish  minister  had  re- 
fused to  do  so. 

Mr.  Cowper  has  gathered  together  a  list  of  the  more 
curious  Christian  names.  This  is,  so  far  as  we  remember, 
a  new  feature,  and  is  a  very  useful  one.  The  strange 
Scriptural  names  which  historians  who  are  attracted  by 
fables  tell  us  the  Puritans  gave  their  children  are  well- 
nigh  absent.  Isaria,  Eflfeild,  Marthanna,  Phenennan, 
Marline,  Amelia,  and  Aues  are  uncommon,  and  anything 
but  lovely. 

A  question  is  asked  by  Mr.  Cowper  in  his  preface 
which  has  often  occurred  to  us  when  he  inquires,  "  Did 
the  fees  for  breaking  the  ground  in  the  church  and 
churchyard  become  the  property  of  the  incumbent  ?  I 


480 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  Y.  JUNE  16, 


have  abundant  evidence  to  show  that  formerly  these 
fees  were  paid  to  the  churchwardens,  and  accounted 
for  by  them."  As  to  burials  in  the  church,  we  can  con- 
firm what  Mr.  Cowper  says  from  our  own  investigations. 
As  to  those  in  the  churchyard  we  do  not  remember  to 
have  met  with  evidence  one  way  or  the  other.  It  is  an 
interesting  subject,  which  requires  investigation. 

Percy  Bysshe  Shelley:  a  Monograph.     By  H.  S.  Salt. 

(Swan  Sonnenschein  &  Co.) 

IT  is  a  difficult  thing  to  give  a  fair  account  of  a  book 
like  that  before  us.  Holding,  as  we  do,  that  Shelley 
is  the  greatest  lyrical  poet  the  world  has  seen  since 
song  deserted  Greece,  and  that  he  did  not  deserve 
much  of  the  opprobrium  heaped  on  him  during  his  life- 
time, yet  we  cannot  but  think  a  work  like  Mr.  Salt's  will 
do  much  harm  to  his  memory.  It  is  a  cleverly  written 
defence  of  Shelley,  but  it  goes  too  far.  No  one  can 
defend  him,  nothing  can  excuse  him,  for  many  things 
he  did,  and  notably  for  writing  and  asking  his  wife  to 
join  the  party  consisting  of  Mary  Godwin,  her  half  sister, 
and  himself,  when  they  were  on  their  journey  to  Italy. 
Mr.  Salt  seems  to  have  made  up  his  mind  that  Shelley 
could  do  no  wrong,  and  that  whatever  he  did  must,  by 
the  nature  of  things,  be  right.  This  is  not  the  spirit  in 
which  a  biographical  monograph  should  be  given  to  the 
world.  What  we  want  is  the  truth,  not  a  brief  for  or 
against,  however  well  that  brief  may  be  written.  This 
will,  no  doubt,  become  a  text-book  to  the  members  of  the 
Shelley  Society. 

The  Armour  of  Light.    By  the  Rev.  George  Prothero, 

M.A.     (Rivingtons.) 

THIS  is  a  volume  of  sermons  characterized  by  directness 
and  sincerity ;  but,  as  the  writer  admits  in  his  modest 
and  graceful  preface,  they  owe  their  chief  distinction  to 
the  casual  circumstance  that  they  have  been  preached 
before  the  Queen  in  the  ordinary  course  of  his  ministra- 
tions at  Whippingham.  They  are  plain  and  simple  dis- 
courses, for  the  most  part  on  the  practical  duties  of 
life. 

THE  ninth  issue  of  Dramatic  Notes;  a  Year-Book  of 
the  Stage  is  edited  by  Mr.  Cecil  Howard,  and  constitutes 
a  useful  illustrated  account  of  last  year's  representations. 
It  has  a  full  index. 

PART  VII.  of  the  Bookworm  has  a  paper,  by  Mr.  C.  A. 
Ward,  upon  '  Johnson's  Tavern  Resorts  and  Conversa- 
tions.' -,  u  ~ 

GYPSY  LORE  SOCIETY.— As  the  outcome  of  a  recent 
note  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  a  society  has  been  formed,  under  the 
above  name,  for  the  study  of  the  gipsy  question  in  all  its 
aspects.  The  President  of  the  Society  is  Mr.  C.  G. 
Leland;  the  Vice-President,  Mr.  H.  T.  Crofton;  and 
among  its  members  are  M.  Paul  Bataillard,  Sir  Richard 
F.  Burton,  Dr.  Alexander  G.  Paspati,  Prof.  Rudolf  von 
Sowa,  and  other  continental  and  English  gypsiologists. 
The  Society  will  publish  a  quarterly  Journal,  which  will 
be  supplied  to  members  only.  The  Hon.  Sec.  (Mr.  David 
MacRitchie,  4,  Archibald  Place,  Edinburgh)  will  be  glad 
to  furnish  particulars  to  those  desirous  of  joining  the 
Society. 

MR.  JOHN  S.  FARMER  is  about  to  print  for  private 
circulation  a  '  Dictionary  of  Americanisms  Old  and  New.' 
Application  may  be  made  to  Messrs.  Poulter  &  Sons, 
6,  Arthur  Street  West,  B.C. 

THE  First  Report,  by  the  Rev.  A.  Smythe  Palmer,  of 
the  'English  Dialect  Dictionary'  has  appeared.  The 
Society  wants  volunteers  to  transcribe  glossaries,  extract 
quotations,  &c.  Those  inclined  to  aid  should  address  the 
Rev.  A.  Smythe  Palmer,  The  Chalet,  Grove  Hill,  Wood- 
ford,  Essex. 


to 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  nttices  : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

J.  W.  ALLISON  ("Missals").— The  Sarum  Missal  was 
first  printed  at  Rouen  in  1492.  Only  one  copy  of  this 
is  known  to  exist.  For  missals  consult '  N.  &  Q.,'  4th  S. 
v.  and  vi.,  and  the  indexes  generally. 

W.  M.  ("  Papal  Benedictions  "). — All  information  con- 
cerning these  is  obtainable  from  'N.  &  Q.'  Consult 
especially  1"  S.  vii.  462,  and  Didron's  '  Christian  Icono- 
graphy '  (Bell  &  Daldy). 

W.  G.  ("Solar  Radiation"),— Your  query  is  better 
suited  to  Hardvricke's  Science  Gossip  than  to  our 
columns. 

C.  W.  RUSSELL  ("  Vision  of  Piers  Plowman  ").— This 
well-known  poem  has  been  frequently  reprinted.  A 
convenient  edition,  edited  by  Thos.  Wright,  is  now 
obtainable  from  Reeves  &  Turner,  Strand,  W.C. 

CORRIGENDUM. — P.  433,  col.  1,  1. 16  from  bottom,  for 
"  Charles  I."  read  Charles  II.  In  the  previous  line 
"  Charles  I."  is  correct. 

NOTICE 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries'" — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  22, 
Took's  Court,  Curator  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


•\rORTHAMPTONSHIRE  NOTES  &  QUERIES. 

JLl  Part  XVIII.  contains  ROUND  STAMFORD  (illustrations), 
and  the  following  Papers  :— "  Burleigh  House  by  Stamford  Town  "— 
Thomas  JJaynes,  a  Northamptonshire  Author — Lord  Mayors  of  Lon- 
don who  were  Natives  or  Northamptonshire.  II.  Sir  Robert  Chicheley 
— Northamptonshire  Marriages  and  Deaths,  1787 — English  Country 
Life  in  the  Eighteenth  Century— The  Grandson  of  a  Sievemaker— 
Relics  of  Naseby  Fight— History  of  the  Hospital  of  S.  John  and  S. 
James  at  Brackley  (pedigree) — Northamptonshire  M.P.s — Knotsford 
Monument  at  Halvern— 'ihe  Sheppard  Family  of  Northamptonshire: 
John  Sheperde,  of  Grimscote,  1526 ;  Richard  Khepard,  of  Winwick, 
1532;  John  Shepperd,  of  Clay co ton,  1539 ;  Thomas  Sheppard,  of  Ab- 
thorpe,  1589— Northamptonshire  Nonjurors— The  Vincents  of  Barnack, 
16u6— Modern  Superstitions — Will  of  Thomas  Bellamy,  of  .stonyard — 
{Sculptured  Cross  in  St.  Sepulchre's,  Northampton  (Illustration)— 
Rhyming  Public-House  Signs — Disturbances  in  Northamptonshire — 
Nassiugton  Vicarage— The  Garfields  of  Northamptonshire. 

Northampton:  TAYLOR  &  SON.    London:  ELLIOT  STOCK. 

Just  published,  New  and  Cheaper  Edition,  with  Illustrations, 
'    small  4to.  cloth,  105.  6d. 

OLD     GLASGOW: 

The  Place  and  the  People. 

FROM   THE   ROMAN   OCCUPATION   TO  THE 
EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY. 

By  ANDREW  MACGEOHGE. 


London :  LLACKIE  &  SON,  49  and  60,  Old  Bailer. 


7th  8.  V,  JUNE  23, '88,] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


481 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JUNE  S3.  1888. 

engraving  and  at  the  bot-    fine  woodcut  border,  and  at 

CONTENTS.—  N«  130. 

torn  in  large  letters,     Set    the  bottom  in  large  letters, 
forth  with  the  Kynges  most    "  Set  forth  with  the  Kingea 

NOTES  :—  Matthew's  Bible,  481—  Notes  to  Skeat's  •  Dictionary,' 
482—  The  Great  Cryptogram,  483—  Bacon  and  Shakspeare— 

gracyous  licence."  A  Kalan-    most  gracyous  lyce'ce."  At 
dar  and  Almanac  for  18    the    back    of     the    title, 

Ballow—  To  make  Orders,  484—  Specimens  of  Early  Printing 

years  beginning  1538—  four    "These  thynges  ensuynge 

—Swiss  Folk-lore  —  Historiated  —  Trottoir,  485—  Signs  of 
Death—  'The  Rothschilds  '—Epitaphs  by  Carlyle—  Carnal  • 
Cardinal—  Thurlow,  486—  Athens.  487. 
QUERIES  :—  Rowlandson  —  "  A  horse   kicking,"  &c.  —  The 
'  Medusa  '—St.  Christopher—  Vemon  —  Moliere  —  Sommers- 
hill  Family—  "It  is  not  every  lady,"  &c.—  A  Monkey  in  a 

pages.—  An  exhortation  to    are  ioyned  with  this  present 
the    study   of    the    Holy    volume     of    the    Byble." 
Scriptures,  one  page,  with    [Short     contents.]      The 
John   Rogers    initials    at    second    leaf    *ij.      "  The 
the  bottom.    The  summe    Kalender    and    Almanack 

Glass  Shop—  Education  in  Seventeenth  Century,  487—  Ded- 
luck—  Mr.  Hasset,  M.  P.—  Burial-place  of  George  I.—  Bass 
Drums—  Title  of  Book—  Reference  Wanted—  Title  of  Novel 
—  '  Town  and  Country  Magazine  '—Arms  of  Freemasons  — 
Norfolk  Song  —  Hannover  —  J.  Clayton,  488  —  Authors  of 
Hymns—  St.  Colan—  Scott—  Pepys—  Authors  Wanted,  489. 
REPLIES  :—  What  is  a  Steeple?  489—  The  Mayflower,  490— 
Dympna—  St.  Sophia,  491—  The  Expulsion  of  the  Jews—  Old 

and    contents    of   all    the    for  .xviiiyeares,  beginning 
Holy  Scripture,  two  pages.    1538,"  four  pages.    "  ^f  An 
Dedication  to  Henry  VIII.,    exhortacyon      onto      the 
three  pages.   To  the  Chryg-    studye  of  the  holy  Scryp- 
ten  Readers,  and  a  table  of    ture,"  one  page  in  red  and 
the  principal  matters  in  the    black,  with  John  Rogers's 
Bible—  twenty-six  pages.        initials  at  bottom  in  large 

Engraving—  Trees  as  Boundaries—  Bishops  of  Elphin,  492— 

ornamental     type     nearly 

Azagra—  Castor,  493  —  Mrs.   Mee  —  '  Barnaby's  Journal'— 

2£  in.  in  height.    "  ^[  The 

Drunkard's  Cloak,  494—  "Proved  to  the  very  hilt  "—Lady 
Deborah  Moody  —  Capture  of  Spanish  Galleons—  Leighton  — 
"  On  the  cards"  —  Relic  of  Old  London,  495—  Herbert—  Steel 

summe   &  content   of  all 
the    holy  Scripture,"    two 

Pens—  D.  Garrick  —  Historic  Chronology,  496  —  Towers  of 
Inverleithen—  Kidcote—  Study  of  Dante  —  Macaroni  Club  — 

pages  in  red  and  black.    On 
the  reverse  of  the  fifth  leaf 

•  Kottabos  '—Howard  of  Effingham—  Relic  of  Witchcraft, 

commences  the  dedication, 

497—  Tilt  Yard  Coffee-House-Kimpton—  Dillon—  "  Men  of 

*  "  ^[  To   the   moost   noble 

light  and  leading  "—Glasses  which  Flatter,  498.' 
NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :—  Parry's  '  Letters  from  Dorothy  Os- 
borne  to  Sir  W.  Temple  '—  Uzanne's  'Les  Zigzags  d'un 

and  gracyous  Prynce  Kyng 
Henry  the    eyght,"    three 

Curienx  '—  Blackie's  '  Life  of  Burns  '—  Cntts's  '  Colchester  ' 

pages,     the'    last     signed 

—Smith's  '  Memoir  of  McCombie  '—Gray's  'Bibliography  of 

"  Thomas   Matthew,"  and 

Newton.' 

having  "  H.  R."  at  the  bot- 

Notices to  Correspondents,  &c. 

tom  in  the  same  large  orna- 

mental    initials     as     the 
previous  "J.  R."    On  the 

flatt*. 

next  leaf  (sig.  **)  com- 

mences "  ^f  To  the  Chrys- 

MATTHEWS  BIBLE,  1637. 

ten  Readers  "  and  "  A  table 

In  a  recent  discussion  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  Mr.  Dore's 

of  the  pryncipall  matters 
conteyned  in  the  Byble," 

little  book  on  '  Old  Bibles  '  was  so  strongly  recom- 

twenty-six pages. 

mended  that  I  have  been  looking  into  it,  and  the 

"The  names  of  all  the       "  ^f  The  names  of  all  the 

results  have  been  so  startling  that  I  thought  the 

bokes  of  the  Byble,  and  a    bokes  of  the  Byble"  and 

public  might  be  interested  in  them,  and  that  Mr. 
Dore  ought  to  have,  a  chance  of  making  an  explana- 
tion.   I  will  at  this  time  only  deal  with  Matthew's 

brief  rehersal  of  the  years    "  ^[  a  brief  rehersall  of  the 
passed,     since     the      be-    yeares  passed  sence  the  be- 
gynnynge   of   the    worlde    gynnynge    of   the    worlde 
unto    this    yeare    of    our    vnto    this    yeare   of    our 

Bible,  1537,  giving  in  one  column  the  collation 

Lord   MDXXXVII.,"  one    Lorde  M.CCCCO.XXXVII.,  "one 

from  Mr.  Dore's  book,  and  in  the  second  column 

page.                                       page,   on   the   reverse   of 

the  collation  as  I  have  taken  it  from  the  Bible  it- 

which is  a  fine  full-pago 

self.     I  have  examined  five  copies,  and  find  them 
all  agreeing  in  not  having  the  long  prologues  which 

engraving   of   Adam    and 
Eve  in  Paradise—  altogether 
20  preliminary  leaves. 

Mr.  Dore  says  are  such  striking  and  disagreeable 

Genesis     to     Salomon's        Text  commences  on  sig.  a. 

characteristics  of  this  Bible,  and  which  he  is  so 

Ballet,  fol.  i.,  ccxlvii.             Genesis  to  Solomon's  Bal- 

continually girding  at.      His  so-called  "original 

let,     i-ccxlvii.       Reverse 

spelling  "  is  full  of  blunders.     Let  readers  judge. 

,     uninK. 
The  Prophetes  in  Eng-       Title  in  red  and  black. 

Mr.  Lore's  1537  Bible               R.  R's  1537  Bible 

lish.    On  the  reverse  of  this    "The  Prophetes  in    Eng- 

Collation.                                Collation. 

title  is  a  large  wood-cut  be-    lysh,"  surrounded  by  six- 

"  The  Byble,  which  is  all       "  f  The  Byble,  which  is 
the     Holy    Scripture,    in    all  the  holy  Scripture  :  In 
which  are  contayned    the    whych  are  contayned  the 
Olde  and  Newe  Testament,    Olde  and  Newe  Testament, 
truely  and  purely  translated    truly  and  purely  translated 
into    Englysh   by  Thomas    into    Englysh  by  Thomas 
Matthew.    MDXXXVII."    Matthew.   lEsayej.   «3" 

tween  R(icbard)  G(rafton)    teen   woodcuts.      On   the 
and  E(dward)  W(itchurch)    reverse    a   large    woodcut 
in  capitals.  Esay  to  Malachi,    across  the  page  represent- 
fol.  L,  xciiii.,  and  at  the    ing  the  angel  touching  the 
end  of  Malachi,  W(illiam)    lips  of  the  prophet  with  a 
T(yndale)  in  large  capital    coal  from  the  altar.    Above 
letters.                                    this  woodcut,  at  the   top 

Hearcken   to   ye    heauens 

corners,  are  the  large  orna- 

and thou  earth  geaue  eare  : 
For   the   Lorde  speaketh. 

mental    initials   "R.    G." 
[Richard    Grafton],    with 
"  The     Prophete    Esaye  " 

M,D,  XXXVII. 

"  This  title  is  in  red  and        This  title  is  in  red  and 

between  them  ;  and  at  the 

black  letters,  within  a  wood    black,  within  a  large  and 

bottom   corners,  "  E.  W. 

482 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  V.  JUNK  23,  '* 


The  Apocriplm. 


The  Newe  Testament 
&c.  printed  in  the  yeare 
of  our  Lorde  God 
MDXXXVII.  in  red. and 
black.  Matthew  to  Reve- 
lation, fol.  4,  cix.  Tables, 
&c.,  fol.  ex.  cxi.  On  the 
last  leaf  is  "  The  ende  of 
the  Newe  Testament,  &  of 
the  whole  Byble."  "To 
the  honoure  and  prayse  of 
God  was  this  Byble  printed 
and  fynessed  in  the  yeare 
of  our  Lorde  God 
MDXXXVII." 


A  full  page  contains  sixty 
lines.  Besides  notes  at  the 
end  of  each  chapter,  in 
many  instances  as  long  as 
the  text  itself,  all  Tyn- 
dale's  part  of  this  book  is 
loaded  with  long  prologues. 
The  one  before  Exodus 
consists  of  six  columns. 
Leviticus  has  a  still  longer 
preface.  Numbers  rather 
less.  Deuteronomy  three 
columns.  Jonah  eight  and 
a  half.  S.  Matthew  live 


[Edward  Whitchurchlwith 
"  The  worde  of  the  Lorde 
endureth  for  euer. — Esay. 
jcl.  a"  between  them. 
Then  follows  the  text,  on 
AA, "  Esay  "  to  "  Malachi," 
fol.  i-xciiij.  At  the  end  of 
Malachi, "  W.  T."  [William 
Tyndale],  in  the  same  large 
ornamental  capitals  as  be- 
fore. 

Title  in  black  and  red. 
"^[  The  volume  of  the 
bokes  called  Apocripha : 
Oontayned  in  the  comen 
Transl.  in  Latyne,  whych 
are  not  founde  in  the  He- 
brue  nor  in  the  Cbalde," 
with  15  woodcuts  arranged 
as  a  border.  On  the  reverse 
a  prologue  "^f  To  the 
Header";  text  commencing; 
on  Aaa  ij;  folios  ii  to 
Ixxxi,  followed  by  a  blank 
leaf. 

Title  in  black  and  red 
within  the  same  woodcut 
border  as  the  first  title. 
"  The  newe  Testament  of 
cure  sauyour  Jesu  Christ, 
newly  and  dylygently  trans- 
lated into  Englysbe  with 
annotacions  in  the  Mergent 
to  help  the  reader  to  the 
vnderstandynge  of  the 
Texte.  1  Prynted  in  the 
yere  of  oure  Lorde  God. 
M.D.XXXYII."  Reverse 
blank.  Text  commences 
on  Aii.  "S.  Mathew"  to 
"  The  Reuelacyon,"  fol.  ii- 
cix.  On  the  reverse  com- 
mences "  the  Table  wherein 
ye  shall  fynde  the  Epistles 
and  Gospels  after  the  vse 
of  Sahbury,"  five  pages, 
ending  on  the  reverse  of 
fol.  cxi.  Facing  this,  on 
the  next  and  last  leaf,  is 
"The  ende  of  the  newe 
Testament  and  of  the 
whole  Byble."—"  f  To  the 
honoure  and  prayse  of  God 
was  this  Byble  prynted  and 
fynesshed  in  the  yere  of 
cure  Lorde  God  a, 
M,D,XXXVII."  [No  printer's 
name.] 

There  are  no  prologues 
or  "notes  at  the  end  of 
each  chapter"  to  either 
Exodus,  Leviticus,  Num- 
bers, Deuteronomy,  or 
Jonah,  or  any  other  of  the 
books  of  the  Old  Testa 
ment.  There  are  marginal 
references,  which  are  oc- 
casionally very  long.  The 
Epistle  to  the  Romans  has 
Tyndale's  famous  prologue, 
filling  seven  pages  of  small 
black  letter,  and  that  is 


the  only  prologue  to  any 
book  in  the  Bible. 


and  a  half.  The  Epistle  to 
the  Romans  ten  columns, 
and  so  on. 

Mr.  Dore  gives  as  a  specimen  of  the  Bible 
Psalm  xxiv.  in  the  old  spelling.  On  comparing 
;his  with  the  original  I  find  twenty-eight  mistakes 
n  the  ten  lines  of  the  introductory  heading  alone  ! 
His  whole  account  is  a  mass  of  blunders.  He 
speaks  of  the  prologues  being  in  "columns," 
whereas  the  only  prologue  in  the  volume  is  in 
lines  across  the  whole  page.  He  says,  "It  is  in 
black  letter  "and  "the  running  titles,  signatures, 
marginal  notes,  &c.,  are  all  in  the  Gothic  letter," 
whereas  they  are  all  in  black  letter.  A  com- 
parison of  the  two  columns  will  show  many  blun- 
ders, such  as  total  omission  of  the  contents  of  the 
back  of  the  first  title ;  no  mention  of  the  large 
initials  "  H.  K."  at  the  end  of  the  dedication  to 
the  king  ;  no  mention  of  the  fine  full-page  wood- 
cut of  Adam  and  Eve  facing  Genesis  i.  This 
woodcut,  and  the  one  on  the  Old  and  New 
Testament  titles,  had  been  used  for  earlier  foreign 
Bibles,  and  continued  to  be  used  in  England  for 
many  years ;  they  are  in  a  perfect  copy  which  I 
have  of  Cranmer's,  1562.  Mr.  Dore  makes  no 
mention  of  the  blank  leaf  at  the  end  of  the  Apo- 
crypha (my  copy  has  this  leaf,  with  the  same  water- 
mark as  the  other  leaves).  He  has  no  end  of 
misspellings,  misplaced  capitals,  &c.  Now,  as 
we  have  been  told  that  Mr.  Dore  does  not  copy 
from  other  books,  but  consults  the  original 
volumes,  I  am  very  curious  to  know  whence  he 
got  his  collation  of  the  1537  Bible.  When  he 
has  answered  that  question,  I  can  go  on  with 
another  Bible,  if  agreeable.  I  can  understand  a 
man  sometimes  omitting  to  see  what  is  in  a  book, 
but  cannot  understand  how  he  can  see  what  was 
never  there.  This  matter  of  the  prologues  is 
serious. 

Mr.  Dore,  in  his  account  of  Matthew's  Bible, 
has  not  a  word  to  say  about  the  remarkable  wood- 
cuts in  the  text,  although  be  has  time  to  go  out  of 
his  way  to  indulge  in  unworthy  sneers  at  the  noble 
martyr,  the  translator.  If,  as  one  of  the  corre- 
spondents to  'N.  &  Q.'  says,  Mr.  Dore's  book  is 
better  than  Dr.  Westcott's,  I  am  sorry  for  Dr. 
Westcott,  because  Mr.  Dore's  book  is  very  in- 
correct, unsympathetic,  and  flippant.  R.  11. 

Boston,  Lincolnshire. 


SOME  NOTES  AND  ADDENDA  TO  PROP.  SK BAT'S 

'ETYMOLOGICAL  DICTIONARY.' 

(Continued  from  p.  203.) 

Before  I  proceed  with  these  notes,  I  may  perhaps 
be  allowed  to  remove  an  impression  which,  from 
correspondence  with  a  friendly  critic,  I  find  they 
have  created.  The  nature  of  his  observations  will 
be  sufficiently  clear  if  I  make  the  following  state- 
ments. 

I  wish,  above  all,  that  my  remarks  should  be 


T*  s.  v. 


,  '88.3 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


483 


considered  as  "addenda "to  Prof.  Skeat's  valuable 
work,  not  as  criticism.  The  frequent  "known 
since"  or  "Shakespeare  was  not  the  first"  were 
intended  for  the  many  who  have  as  yet  neglected 
to  consult  D.M.,  or  who  cannot  afford  this  expen- 
sive work.  Prof.  Skeat  himself  says  in  his  preface 
or  key,  §  4,  that  he  has  often  cited  Shakespeare 
in  preference  to  a  slightly  earlier  writer.  Shake- 
speare is  eo  often  almost  the  only  writer  of  his 
date  which  people  read,  that  very  many  are  in- 
clined, consciously  or  unconsciously,  to  ascribe  to 
him  personally  most  unusual  words  they  find  in 
his  works.  It  was  this  wrong  impression  which  I 
wished  to  combat.  To  continue  this  would,  how- 
ever, needlessly  extend  these  notes,  and  I  shall 
henceforth  omit  all  reference  to  this  question. 

Next,  my  references  to  D.M. —if  they  had  been 
intended  to  serve  as  authority  for  contradicting 
statements  made  by  Prof.  Skeat — would  seem  to 
imply  that  in  my  opinion  D.M.  superseded  once 
and  for  all  the  '  Etymological  Dictionary.'  But  it 
does  not ;  and  to  show  that  it  does  not  it  is  not 
even  necessary  to  repeat  my  friend's  remark  that 
Skeat's  '  Dictionary '  is  as  yet  superior  to  the  D.M. 
for  the  letters  0— Z.  Even  when  both  treat  of  the 
same  word,  D.M.  gives  but  a  part  of  what  Skeat 
gives,  just  as  Skeat  offers  admittedly  but  a  part  of 
what  D.M.  brings.  Of.,  as  instance,  the  treatment 
of  words  as  anger  or  animate  in  both  works  ;  nay, 
D.M.  occasionally  refers  the  student  to  Skeat  for 
further  information,  as,  e.  g.,  in  v.  "Artichoke." 

A  wl.  The  full  form  ami  occurs  about  1025, '  Gerefa,' 
'  Anglia,'  vol.  ix.  p.  264, 1.  6. 

Awn,  Add  cross-reference  to  "ear,"  which  contains 
the  same  root.  Cf.  Skeat,  in  v. 

Babe.  Prof.  Skeat  accepts  Williams's  statement  that 
the  Celtic  forms  are  mutations  from  maban,  dim.  of  mab, 
early  Welsh  magvi.  This,  if  true,  would  be  a  most  excep- 
tional mutation.  M  becomes  regularly/  (v),  b,  in  other 
cases,  becomes  regularly  m;  but  I  know  of  no  other  case 
where  m  became  b.  I  have  no  doubt  whatever  that  baban 
and  maqvi  or  mab  have  nothing  to  do  with  one  another. 

Backgammon,  Bad  occurs  in  the  meaning  of  "  tub, 
vat,  cistern,"  since  1682,  cf.  D.M.  i.v.  The  earliest 
quotation  for  backgammon  is  dated  1676  (baggammon, 
1645).  .Ba£=tray  is  very  common  in  Dutch.  Wedg- 
wood's etymology  is  supported  by  the  fact  that  the  game 
is  in  Holland  always  called  bed-ken  (a  denominative  verb 
from  bak),  and  generally  played  on  a  tray-shaped  board. 

Ballast.  Even  as  to  the  last  syllable  not  all  agree. 
Franck,  '  Nederl.  Etymol.  Woordenboek,'  i.v.,  thinks 
that  Swedish  bar-last,  as  well  as  Danish  bag-last,  are  due 
to  popular  etymology,  and  adds:  "  Perhaps  O.E.  balace, 
balesse,  N.  Flemish  ballas,  come  nearer  to  the  original 
form ;  Celtic  bal=a&ud  has  as  yet  the  beet  claims  to  be 
considered  for  the  etymon.  Ballast  is  then  derived  from 
that  word  by  means  of  a  suffix."  In  support  of  Kool- 
man's  etymology  cf.  Dutch  baldadig,  adj.+ A.8.  bealodaed, 
and  perhaps  batoorig=\naril\ing  to  listen,  bad-tempered, 
and  balsturig=obstioa.te,  difficult  to  steer.  Also  Mid. 
Dutch  bal-monden  (Oademans,  i.  295,  and  Verdam,  i. 
540) ,  to  badly  discharge  the  duties  of  guardian. 

Bantling.  D.M.  in  voce :  "  Possibly  from  band,  swathe 
-fling;  but  considered  by  Mahn,  with  greater  pro- 
bability, a  corruption  of  German  bank-ling,  bastard,  from 


bank,  bench,  t.  «.,  "  a  child  begotten  on  a  bench,  and  not 
in  the  marriage-bed."  This  derivation  seems  to  be  re- 
jected by  Prof.  Skeat;  he  does  not  mention  it.  He 
accepts,  however,  the  perfectly  parallel  bastard=^»  de 
bast,  and  adduces  the  Old.  Fr.  form  coitrart,  lit.  son  of 
(begotten  on)  a  mattress,  and  Germ,  bankart,  lit.  son  of 
(begotten  on)  a  bench.  This  same  bankart  existed  in 
the  same  sense  in  Dutch  bankaard,  where  we  also  find 
the  verb  baenken  in  the  sense  of  having  illicit  sexual 
intercourse.  Cf.  Oudemans,  i.v.  (i  277).  If  further  in- 
formation of  the  etymon  bastard  were  necessary,  we 
might  adduce  English  "bast"  (D.M.,  i.v.),  '•&  basti- 
bore,"  "bigeten  p  bast,"  and  even  "sone  of  bast," 
"  bast  gone." 

Bedim.  Cf.  Mid.  Dutch  bedemen  (Oudemans,  i  337; 
Verdan,  i.  622),  to  become  dark. 

Bedridden.  Cf.  Mid.  Dutch  beddre  (Oudemans.  i.  333, 
who  quotes  it  from  Plantein,  1573).  This,  as  well  as 
Dutch  bed-vast,  ledlegerig,  all  point  to  led  as  first 
syllable. 

Beetle-browed  (cf.  Academy,  November  28,  1885,  No. 
708.  p.  362,  col,  l)=shaggy  eyebrows  meeting  in  the 
middle  over  the  nose,  from  the  likeness  to  the  antennae 
of  a  beetle. 

Bid  (1),  to  pray.  In  '  Tydschrift  voor  Nederlandsche 
Taal  und  Letterkunde,'  *vol.  i.  p.  32  sq.,  Prof.  Kern 
suggests  that  the  root  of  this  verb  is  Sanscr.  *bad/i,  Aryan 
bhadh=to  press.  Bed  is  from  the  same  root=that  which 
is  pressed.  He  mentions  the  forms  kneobeda  (deliand), 
knebcftr  (Old  Norse),  Sk.  jnubAdh.  The  article  is  too  long 
to  be  given  here  even  in  extract,  but  should  be  consulted 
by  all  students. 

Blue.  This  word  is  rather  to  be  considered  as  the 
French  bleu.  Cf.  Franck  (Uauto),  Kluge  (blau),  D.M., 
i.v.  The  use  of  this  word  in  such  combinations  as  "to 
look  blue,"  "blue-devils,"  has  always  struck  me  as  per- 
fectly incomprehensible,  notwithstanding  the  explana- 
tion that  he  who  suffers  from  delirium  tremens  sees  all 
things  blue,  &c.  Can  this  possibly  be  a  remnant  of  the 
same  origin  as  the  Mid.  Dutch  (<je)llu  and  the  M. 
German  blue,  bliuc,  blug,  all  of  which=confused  ?  Cf. 
•Tydsch.  T.  und  L.,'  vi.  42,  where  these  words  are 
quoted,  though  for  other  purposes. 

WlLLEM  S.   LOGEMAN. 
Newton  School,  Eock  Ferry. 

(To  be  continued.) 


THE  GREAT  CRYPTOGRAM. — I  have  just  found 
among  some  of  my  father's  papers  the  accompany- 
ing note,  which  was  evidently  intended  for  the 
readers  of 'N.  &  Q.'  The  only  hesitation  I  have 
in  sending  it  is  that  it  brings  into  undue  pro- 
minence Mr.  Ignatius  Donnelly's  "mammoth 
mare's  nest." — 

'Die  FRANCIS  BACON  WRITE  SHAKSPEARE?  AND  ME. 
DONNELLY'S  SHAKSPEARE  CIPHER  (7th  S.  i.  289, 397). — 
The  diversion  effected  by  Mrs.  Ashmead-Windle  by  an- 
nouncing her  discovery  of  an  internal  sense  in  parts  of 
the  plays,  proving  the  Bacon  authorship,  has  been 
brought  to  the  utmost  pitch  of  absurdity  by  Mr.  Ignatius 
Donnelly,  of  Hastings,  Minnesota,  an  ex-Member  of  Con- 
gress, and  a  well-known  author. 

"As  much  of  Mr.  Donnelly's  'cipher'  as  its  'dis- 
coverer '  had  been  pleased  to  reveal  to  the  writer  has 
been  communicated  to  the  Nineteenth  Century  for  May 
by  Mr.  Percy  M.  Wallace.  A  foot-note  to  p.  703  is  in 
these  words :  '  The  accuracy  of  these  statements,  as  well  as 
that  of  the  others  made  by  Mr.  Donnelly  and  quoted  here, 
may  be  verified  by  any  one  who  can  give  an  hour  to  the 


484 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7«»  S.  V.  JONE  23,  '88. 


study  of  the  Folio.'  But  Mr.  Donnelly  has  communicate) 
others  not  quoted  there,  in  which  he  gives  examples  of  his 
•multiples,'  which  are,  he  writes,  'not  the  most  import 
ant  part  of  the  cipher.'  But  they  are  a  part,  and  if  if 
can  be  made  to  appear  that  in  that  subordinate,  but  stil 
constituent,  part  of  his  scheme  he  counts  wrong,  and  his 
results  are  not  verified,  but  falsified,  I  submit  that  he 
stands  convicted  of  an  imposition.  There  are,  I  appre- 
hend, but  few  readers  of  Mr.  Donnelly's  remarks  who 
would  go  through  the  '  grind '  of  verification,  the  trouble 
is  so  great,  and  the  prospect  so  hopeless.  But  I  have 
done  it,  just  as  a  test  of  his  pretensions.  In  the  '  Histories 
he  applies  his  system  of  multiples  to  pp.  74  and  76 ;  ir 
each  case  the  number  of  italics  on  a  page  being  multipliec 
by  the  number  of  that  page,  the  '  significant  result '  be- 
ing given  in  the  Chicago  Tribune,  April  24,  1885 — viz., 
10-74=740th  word, '  volume ';  12-74=888tb  word,  'plays ', 
ll-74=836th  word,  'found';  and  the  836th  word  on 
p.  75  is  '  out ' !  From  pp.  53,  56,  and  67  he  extracts 
'Bacon,'  'Francis,'  and  'St.  Albans,'  so  that  we  get 
'  Francis  Bacon  [of]  St.  Albans,'  and  '  volume  [of]  plays 
found  out.'  Could  the  ravings  of  monomania  further 
go  1  They  would  hardly  go  so  far,  I  think ;  for  mere 
monomaniacs  can  count  correctly,  whereas  Mr.  Donnelly 
counts  false,  or  fast  and  loose,  and  relies  upon  good  luck 
to  prevent  the  trick  being  '  found  out.'  But  he  ought  no( 
to  expect  every  reader  to  take  his  results  for  granted ;  and 
I,  for  one,  have  tested  them  with  a  very '  significant  result.' 
"  It  is  self-evident  that  when  Mr.  Donnelly  first  counts 
ten  italics  on  p.  74,  .and  then  counts  twelve  italics  on  the 
same  page,  he  has  at  least  two  methods  of  counting.  In 
truth,  lie  has  about  half  a  dozen,  and  he  always  selects 
that  which  suits  his  purpose.  (1)  He  may  count  every 
word  in  italics;  (2)  or  omit  doublets  and  triplets  with 
same  spelling ;  (3)  or  the  like  with  various  spelling ;  (4)  or 
omit  one  name  where  two  indicate  only  one  person;  (5)  or 
count  doublets  and  triplets  as  unity  only  where  they  refer 
to  one  and  the  same  person ;  (6)  or,  under  various  condi- 
tions, omit  to  count  any  or  all  of  these  at  once,  or  other- 
wise. 

"  Thus  he  gets  his  10  x  74 ;  thus  he  gets  his  12  x  74  ; 
thus  he  gets  his  11  x  76.  But  the  rule  which  gives  any 
one  of  these  does  not  give  any  other.  I  say  that,  apart 
from  the  silliness  of  the  whole  affair,  the  trickery  of  it  is 
disgraceful ;  and  the  sooner  this  is  known  the  better,  I 
have  already  received  three  letters  from  highly-educated 
persons  asking  me,  evidently  in  great  anxiety  of  mind, 
'  Is  there  any  truth  in  Mr.  Donnelly's  pretensions  ? '  To 
all  I  answered,  as  I  was  bound,  that  the  arithmetical 
part  of  the  boasted  'cipher'  is  trickery,  and  nothing 
else.  «C.  M.  INGLES?." 

"Athenaeum  Club." 

HOLCOMBE  INGLEBY. 

BACON  AND  SHAKSPEARE. — At  a  time  when  the 
absurdity  (first  started  some  thirty  years  ago)  of 
attributing  Shakespeare's  plays  to  Francis  Bacon 
is  being  revived,  it  may  be  of  interest  to  quote  a 
passage  in  the  'Do  Augmentis  Scientiarum '  of  the 
latter,  referring  to  the  tendency  of  the  drama  of  his 
own  time  as  compared  with  that  of  the  ancients. 
It  is  noteworthy,  as  Mr.  Spedding  points  out,  that 
the  '  De  Augmentis'  (which  is,  in  fact,  an  enlarge- 
ment of  the  earlier  work,  published  in  1605  under 
the  title  'The  Twoo  Bookes  of  Francis  Bacon, 
of  the  Proficience  and  Advancement  of  Learning 
Divine  and  Humane ')  appeared  in  1623,  the  year 
which  saw  the  first  collected  edition  of  Shake- 
speare's plays.  The  quotation  is  as  follows  :— 


"Dramatica  autem  Poesis,  quae  theatrum  habet  pro 
mundo,  usu  eximia  eat,  si  sana  foret.  Non  parva  enim 
esse  posset  theatri  et  disciplina  et  corruptela.  Atque 
corrup telarum  in  hoc  genere  abunde  est ;  disciplina  plane 
nostris  temporibus  est  neglecta.  Attamen  licet  in  rebus- 
publicis  modernis  habeatur  pro  re  ludicra  actio  theatralis, 
nisi  forte  nimium  trahet  e  satira  et  mordeat ;  tamen  apud 
antiques  curae  fuit,  ut  animus  homiuum  ad  virtutem  insti- 
tueret." — Lib.  ii.  c.  13. 

I  am  not  now  concerned  with  whether  Bacon's 
censure  of  the  stage  of  his  own  time  is  just ;  but 
it  is  amusing  to  find  this  deplorer  of  the  lack  of 
moral  teaching  in  the  modern  drama  maintained 
to  be  himself  the  author  of  so  large  a  portion  of  it. 

W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackheath. 

BALLOW.  (See  6th  S.  xi.  167,  216,  274,  357, 
430).—  .Ba«ow;= stick,  which  in  1885  Dr.  J.  A.  H. 
Murray  was  unable  to  find  among  the  treasures 
accumulated  by  the  E.D.S.,  which  he  seemed  in- 
clined to  regard  as  a  "  bogus  word,"  and  of  which 
he  says  ('  New  Eng.  Diet.')  "  no  such  word  seems 
to  exist  or  to  have  any  etymological  justification," 
has  just  been  reintroduced  to  the  public  by  Messrs. 
Parish  and  Shaw  in  a  '  Dictionary  of  the  Kentish 
Dialect  and  Provincialisms  in  Use  in  the  County 
of  Kent '  (E.D.  S.).  They  have  "  Ballow  (bal-oa), 
sb.,  a  stick,  a  walking-stick,  a  cudgel,"  and  they 
add  the  well-known  quotation  from  the  First  Folio 
'  King  Lear.'  As  the  pronunciation  is  marked,  it 
may  be  supposed  that  the  compilers  of  the  glos- 
sary, or  some  of  their  helpers,  have  met  with  a 
living  instance  of  the  word,  as  well  as  with  the 
doubtful  specimen  in  Shakespeare. 

East  Kent  is  a  district  from  which  we  may  ex- 
pect curiosities,  since  we  are  told  by  Chancellor 
Parish  and  his  coadjutor : — 

"Almost  every  East  Kent  man  has  one  or  two  special 
words  of  his  own,  which  he  has  himself  invented,  and 
these  become  very  puzzling  to  those  who  do  not  know 
the  secret  of  their  origin." — Introduction,  vi. 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

To  MAKE  ORDERS. — I  give  the  explanation  of 
this  phrase  for  the  benefit  of  the  sub-editor  of  0  in 
the  'New  English  Dictionary.'  It  is  past  all 
guessing,  but  I  happen  to  know  the  answer  from 
having  met  with  similar  expressions.  It  occurs  in 
the  '  Sowdone  of  Babylone,'  ed.  Hausknecht, 
I.  2036.  The  editor  confesses  that  he  can  make 
nothing  of  it,  and  his  suggestion  is  beside  the 
mark.  When  the  twelve  peers  attacked  the  Sultan 
and  his  men,  we  are  told  that  they 
maden  orders  wondir  fast ; 

Thai  slowe  doun  alle,  that  were  in  the  hallo, 

And  made  hem  wondirly  sore  agast. 

[t  is  a  grim  medieval  joke.  A  clerk  in  holy  orders 
was  known  by  wearing  the  tonsure,  that  is,  he  had 
a  shaven  crown.  A  medieval  hero  sometimes 
made  his  foe  resemble  a  clerk  by  the  summary 
process  of  shaving  off  a  large  portion  of  his  hair  by 
a  dexterous  sweep  of  his  sword.  To  accomplish 


7«*  S.  V.  JUNE  23,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


485 


this  feat  was  called  "to  make  orders";  and  the 
line  implies  that  they  "sliced  pieces  off  their 
adversaries'  heads  at  an  amazing  rate."  To  do 
this  was  a  frequent  amusement  with  the  famous 
twelve  peers.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

SPECIMENS  OF  EARLY  PRINTING. — In  the  hall  of 
our  Free  Reference  Library  the  following  speci- 
mens of  early  printing  were  until  recently  exhibited 
in  three  glass  cases  : — 

1.  Nuremberg  Chronicle.    (Latin.)    1493. 

2.  De  Philosophico  Consolatu.  Gruninger,  Strasbourg, 
1501. 

3.  Chronicles  of  England.    Westminster,  1497.    Wyn- 
kyn  de  Worde. 

4.  Passionael.    Lubeck,  1491. 

5.  Dionysii  Areopagitae  Opera.    Paris,  1498. 

6.  St.  Augustine,  Meditations.    London,  1577.    John 
Dayl. 

7.  lludimenta  Grammaticcs.    Cologne,  1512.    J.  Des- 
pauterius. 

8.  Senecae  Omnia  Opera.    Venice,  1492. 

9.  Obsidionis  Khodiie  Urbis  Descriptio.     Ulm,  1496. 
Jobn  Roger. 

10.  Primer  English  and  Latyn.  London  1545.  Richard 
Grafton. 

11.  I   Success!  d'Ingbilterra.     By  Barrigho   Rosso. 
Ferrara,  1560. 

12.  Treatise  of  the  Church.    By  P.  Mornay.    London, 
1580.     C.  Barker. 

13.  Statuta  Ordinis  Cartusiensis.  By  Guigone  de  Castro 
Novo.    Basle,  1510. 

14.  Opus  Elegantiarum  Linguae  Latinae.    By  L.  Valla. 
Venice,  1480. 

15.  Answer  to  the  Devillisb.  Detection  of  Stephane 
Gardiner,  Bishop  of  Wynchester.  London,  1547.  Grafton. 

16.  Solon :  his  Follie.    By  Richard  Beacon.    Oxford, 
1594.    J.  Barnes. 

17.  Fasiculus  Temporum.    By  W.  Rolewinck.    Stras- 
bourg, 1488.    J.  Prytz. 

18.  Legenda  Sanctorum.    By  J.  de  Voragine.    1481. 

19.  Old  Latin  book,  n.d.,  containing  'Catonis  Prae- 
cepta,'  &c. 

20.  Bible  in  Latin.    1481. 

21.  The  Golden  Legend.    Westminster,  1483.    Wm. 
Caxton. 

22.  Metamorphosis  Oyidiana.    Edited  by  T.  Walleys, 
1519.    F.  Regnault. 

23.  Epistolas  Plinii.    Venice,  1501.    A.  Vercellensem. 

24.  Dutch  Bible.    "First  edition  of  any  portion  of 
Hpfy  Bible  in  Dutch."  '  Delf,  1477. 

25.  Scripta  A.  Andreas.    Venice,  1509.    S.  de  Lucre. 

26.  Bucolica.    By  Baptista  Mantuanus.    Basle,  1507. 
J.  Priis. 

27.  Sermonea.    By  Carchiano.    Basle,  1479. 

28.  Psautier  de  David  (St.  Augustine).    Paris,  1519. 
G.  Cousteau. 

29.  Opera  Galeni.    Basle,  1529. 

30.  Lumen  Apothecariorum.    Venice,  1504.    ("  With 
notes  in  Melanctbon's  handwriting.") 

31.  Spanish  Bible  ("  For  use  of  Jews  ").     Ferrara, 
1553. 

32.  Opera  Lactantii.    Venice,  1509. 

33.  Opera  Origenis.    Paris,  1512.    Jeban  Petit. 

34.  Woorkes.    Chaucer.    London,  1561.   S.  Kyngston. 
The  last  named  are  the  printers,  and  the  notes  in 
parentheses  were  written  on  cards  attached  to  the 
volumes.     Each  specimen,  which  I  have  since  in- 
spected privately,  is  in  excellent  condition ;  and 


the  list  is,  I  think,  worthy  of  preservation  in 
'N.&Q.'  J.  B.  S. 

Manchester. 

Swiss  FOLK-LORE:  "On  ALAND  A  MARS." — In 
the  Engadine  it  is  the  children's  greatest  fete.  For 
hundreds  of  years  it  has  been  the  custom  for  the 
heads  of  families  to  contribute  a  certain  sum,  which 
is  put  at  the  disposal  of  the  schoolmaster,  and  with 
it  he  procures  a  supply  of  cream,  cakes,  sweets,  and 
other  things  dear  to  youth.  On  March  1  (Cha- 
landa,  viz.,  beginning)  the  principal  scholars  go 
about  the  streets  ringing  big  cow-bells,  cracking 
whips,  and  singing, 

Chalanda  Mars,  Chaland'  Avrigl 

Lasche  las  vachas  cur  d'nuigl 

Cba  1'erva  crescha 

E  la  nair  svanescha, 
which  means, 

Beginning  of  March,  beginning  of  April, 
Bring  forth  the  cows  from  their  stables, 
For  the  grass  is  growing 
And  the  snow  is  goTng. 

During  their  procession  through  the  village  the 
youngsters  collect  chestnuts,  or  any  other  dainty 
offered  to  them,  and  on  the  Sunday  following  these 
treasures  are  placed  on  a  sort  of  buffet,  and  all  the 
village  children  are  invited  to  help  themselves. 
I.  W.  HARDMAN,  LL.D. 

HISTORIATED. — This  word  seems  as  yet  not  to 
have  found  its  way  into  our  dictionaries,  not  even 
into  the  latest  edition  of  Ogilvie,  in  four  volumes, 
yet  it  is  in  common  use  in  the  description  of  illu- 
minated manuscripts  and  books  with  large  wood- 
cut initials.  Its  meaning,  however,  is  well  given 
by  Fairholt  in  his '  Dictionary  of  Terms  in  Art,'  no 
date,  at  p.  268,  under  the  heading  "  Lettres  Hia- 
toriees  "  : — 

"  The  generic  term  adopted  by  French  writers  to 
characterize  the  large  initial  letters  used  to  decorate 
illuminated  manuscripts  in  the  Middle  Ages,  and  which 
are  sometimes  composed  of  animals,  birds,  &c.;  or  con- 
tain within  their  convolutions  pictorial  subjects,  occa- 
sionally illustrative  of  the  book.  The  same  custom  was 
adopted  in  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  centuries  in 
woodcut  letters  for  books." 

Their  introduction  into  books  is  sometimes  ludi- 
crous and,  unintentionally  no  doubt,  irreverent,  as 
when  Bibles  and  religious  works  have  initial  letters 
originally  designed  for  Ovid's  'Metamorphoses' 
and  other  purely  mundane  compositions.  For  the 
origin  of  the  term  see  a  note  in  Warton's  '  History 
of  English  Poetry.'  W.E.BUCKLEY. 

THE  FRENCH  WORD  "  TROTTOIR."— For  many 
years  it  seemed  to  me  strange  that  a  word  which 
literally  means  a  trotting  place,  or  a  place  for  trot- 
ting (cf.  abreuvoir,  ouvroir,  abattoir,  lavoir,  &c.), 
should  be  used  =  foot-path  or  foot-pavement,  where 
to  walk  slowly  is  the  rule  and  to  trot  quite  the  ex- 
ception. My  eyes  were  first  opened  some  years  ago 
by  finding  in  Badeker's  '  Conversationsbuch  fur 


486 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7">  S.  V.  JUNE  23,  '88. 


Beisende,'  in  four  languages,  the  word  trottoir  twice 
(pp.  207,  215*)  used  of  the  unpaved  part  which 
one  sees  on  some  roads  in  France  and  Belgium  (in 
Belgium  the  road  from  Brussels  to  Waterloo  is  a 
good  example)  on  one  or  both  sides  of  the  pave,  or 
paved  part,  and  which  is  intended  for  ridden 
horses.  And  last  year  I  saw  the  same  word  trottoir 
used  in  the  same  way  on  a  municipal  notice-board 
on  a  road  just  outside  Fontainebleau.  Trottoir 
seems,  therefore,  originally  to  have  meant,  as  one 
might  expect,  a  trotting-place  for  horses,  and  to 
have  been  afterwards  transferred  to  foot-paths  or 
foot-pavements  rendering  a  similar  service  to 
pedestrians.  Equestrians  were  certainly  attended 
to  in  this  way  before  pedestrians,  at  any  rate  in 
France,  for  when  I  first  went  to  Paris  (in  1845) 
there  were,  with  the  exception  of  the  boulevards, 
the  Bues  St.  Honore  and  Bivoli,  and  the  quays, 
but  very  few  foot- pavements  in  Paris,  though  they 
were  to  be  met  with  everywhere  in  London.  The 
original  use  of  trottoir  seems,  however,  to  be  but 
little  known  in  France,  and  Littre  not  only  does 
not  give  it,  but  states  that "  trottoir  fut  dit  d'abord 
du  chemin  pour  les  gens  de  pied  sur  les  quais  de 
Paris."  F.  CHANCE. 

Sydenham  Hill. 

SIGNS  OF  DEATH.— The  popular  signs  of  death 
are  well  catalogued  in  Dr.  Syntax's '  Tour  in  Search 
of  the  Picturesque  ': — 

Now  Syntax  and  his  fev'riah  state 
Became  the  subject  of  debate. 
The  mistress  said  she  was  afraid 
No  medicine  wou'd  give  him  aid ; 
For  she  had  heard  the  screech-owl  scream, 
And  had  besides  a  horrid  dream. 
Last  night,  the  candle  burn'd  so  blue ; 
While  from  the  fire  a  coffin  new ; 
And,  as  she  sleepless  lay  in  bed, 
She  heard  a  death-watch  at  her  head. 
The  maid  and  ostler  too  declar'd 
That  noises  strange  they  both  had  heard. 
"Ay,"  cried  the  Sexton,  "  these  portend 
To  the  sick  man  a  speedy  end  ; 
And,  when  that  I  have  drunk  my  liquor, 
I  '11  e'en  go  straight  and  fetch  the  Vicar." 

Canto  x. 
ASTARTE. 

'  THE  BOTHSCHILDS.'— I  have  read  in  the  Spec- 
tator a  review  of  this  book,  in  which  it  is  stated 
that  Nathan  Meyer  Bothschild  was  himself  at  the 
battle  of  Waterloo.  This  seems  very  improbable. 
Sixty-five,  or  perhaps  more,  years  ago  I  saw  occa- 
sionally a  Mr.  Baworth  (brother  of  a  gentleman 
afterwards  an  alderman  and  mayor  of  Nottingham), 


*  In  p.  207  there  is,  "La  route  est-elle  pavee? 
Presque  en  entier.  La  voiture  peut-elle  aller  sur  le 
trottoir  en  evitant  le  pave  ? "  In  p.  215  there  is,  "  Vous 
irez  autant  quo  possible  sur  le  trottoir,  pour  eviter  les 
cahots."  Here  trottoir  is  rendered  in  English  "  the  side 
of  the  road,"  but  in  p.  207  the  rendering  is  "  riding- 
path." 


who  was  then  enjoying  a  liberal  pension  from 
Bothschild,  in  whose  employment  he  had  been. 
He  informed  me  that  he  was  sent  over  to  the  Con- 
tinent by  Bothschild  to  report  on  the  course  of 
events  during  the  war;  that  he  slept  on  the  field 
the  night  before  the  great  battle  ;  that  as  soon  as 
he  knew  the  total  defeat  and  rout  of  Napoleon  he 
made  his  way  with  all  possible  speed  to  the  coast, 
crossed  over  to  England  in  an  open  boat,  and 
carried  the  intelligence  to  his  employer,  who,  after 
it  had  served  bis  turn,  sent  the  news  to  the  Govern- 
ment. ELLCEE. 
Craven. 

EPITAPHS  BY  CAKLTLE. — Among  characteristic 
epitaphs  I  do  not  know  whether  attention  has  ever 
been  called  to  those  which  Thomas  Carlyle  baa 
written  over  his  father  and  mother  in  their  tomb 
beside  his  own  in  Ecclefechan  graveyard.  I  wag 
struck  with  them  when  visiting  that  place  just 
after  the  great  sage's  funeral  there,  and  copied 
them  as  given  here : — 

"  Erected  to  the  memory  of  Janet  Carlyle,  spouse  to 
James  Carlyle,  Mason  in  Ecclefechan,  who  died  the 
llth  Septr.,  1792,  in  the  25th  year  of  her  age. 

"Also  Jannet  Carlyle,  daughter  to  J.  and  Margret 
Aiken. 

"Also  Margret,  their  daughter,  age  17  months,  and 
the  above  James  Carlyle,  born  at  Brownknowe  in  Aug., 
1758,  died  at  Scotsbrig  on  the  23rd  Jany.,  1832,  and  now 
also  rests  here. 

"  And  here  also  now  rests  the  above  Margret  Aiken, 
his  second  wife,  born  at  Whitestanes,  Kiikmaboe,  in 
Septr.,  1771,  died  at  Scotsbrig  on  Christmas  day  1853. 
She  brought  him  nine  children,  whereof  four  sons  and 
three  daughters  survived,  gratefully  reverent  of  such  a 
father  and  such  a  mother." 

The  same  churchyard  contains  the  tombs  of  many 
celebrated  men.  Close  to  the  Carlyles  is  the  grave 
of  Dr.  Archibald  Arnott,  doctor  to  Napoleon  I.  at 
St.  Helena  and  Egypt. 

Some  letters  of  the  above  epitaph  may  have  got 
slightly  rubbed  out  in  my  pocket-book,  but  I 
believe  it  is  in  the  main  correct. 

W.  CLARKE  BOBINSON. 

Durham  University. 

CARNAL:  CARDINAL.— In  1595  "Carnall,  son  of 
John  Davis,"  was  baptized  in  the  church  of  St. 
Alphage,  Canterbury.  A  few  days  later  the  child 
was  buried,  and  in  the  register  of  burials  the  entry 
runs  thus  :  "  Cardinall,  son  of  John  Davis."  Per- 
haps no  greater  change  could  have  been  made  in  a 
Puritan  name.  J.  M.  COWPER. 

Canterbury. 

THURLOW. — Apropos  of  the  vagaries  of  the  Ord- 
nance Survey,  Mr.  Ward,  of  Derby,  sends  me  the 
following  note  : — 

"A  short  time  ago,  in  threading  my  way  on  the  side  of 
a  Derbyshire  valley  I  noted  a  hamlet  in  a  hollow,  below 
me,  in  the  valley  side,  and  which  on  the  map  was  Thurlow 
Booth.  Low  is  a  common  suffix  here  for  a  well-defined 
hill ;  but  there  was  no  low  here !  And  why  should  a 


7"1  8.  V.  JtraE  23,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


487 


hamlet  in  a  hollow  be  designated  by  a,  kill  name?  and 
what  had  Thor  to  do  with  it?  A  passing  rustic  solved 
the  mystery.  '  What  is  the  name  of  this  place  ? '  '  Th' 
Hollow  Booth  ! '  (pronounced  Thollow—the  being  habitu- 
ally reduced  to  th'  in  the  Peak).  So  it  was  the  '  Booth  in 
the  Hollow ';  and  the  surveyors  took  it  to  be  a  slovenly 
pronounced  Thurlow." 

ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

ATHENS  THE  GREECE  OF  GREECE.  —  Cselius 
Rhodiginus  speaks  of  those  who  attribute  various 
titles  to  Athens,  while  he  observes,  "Thucydides 
vero  (dixit)  'EAAaSos  'EAAaSa,  id  est,  Grseciae 
Grseciam"  ('Lectt.  Antt.,'  lib.  xviii.  c.  25,  col. 
1014,  Francof.,  1666).  I  was  anxious  to  know  the 
exact  reference  which  Ccelius  means.  I  am  now 
able  to  supply  the  reference,  which  is  to  the 
"Epitaph  on  Euripides,"  by  Thucydides,  in 
'  Anth.  Graec.,'  1.  viS.  45,  t.  i.  p.  235,  Lips.,  1872. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

ROWLANDSON. — In  Greggo's  'Works  of  Bow- 
landson,'  vol.  ii.  p.  218,  there  is  an  engraving 
called  the  'Exhibition  Stare  Case,'  dated  1811, 
in  which  the  females  who  are  falling  down  are 
represented  wearing  drawers.  Will  any  one  who 
has  the  original  kindly  say  if  this  is  correct,  as  I 
am  old  enough  to  know  that  this  garment  was  not 
usually  considered  a  portion  of  female  apparel  till 
nearly  the  close  of  the  first  quarter  of  the  present 
century  1  And  to  my  mind  it  would  have  been  far 
better  that  this  picture  had  not  been  reproduced  if 
it  were  necessary  to  make  this  modern  and  mis- 
leading addition.  Engravers  of  old  masters  ought 
to  be  very  careful  in  matters  of  detail. 

AN  OBSERVER  OF  OLD  CUSTOMS. 

"A  HORSE  KICKING,  A  DOG  BITING,"  &C.— 
William  Day,  of  Danebury,  referring  in  his  'Re- 
miniscences' to  one-  of  many  examples  he  gives 
of  something  which,  by  way  of  euphemism,  we 
may  call  sharp  practice  on  the  part  of  racing 
celebrities,  says  (p.  22),  "  We  have  all  heard  of  'A 
horse  kicking,  a  dog  biting,  and  a  gentleman  s 
word  without  his  handwriting,'  and  I  should  no 
doubt  have  had  a  proper  stamped  agreement  at- 
tested by  an  independent  witness."  This  quasi- 
proverb  is  new  to  me.  When  and  where  did  it 
originate  ?  It  bears  every  trace  of  being  the  out- 
growth of  modern  times,  and  it  is  not  unlikely 
it  sprang  up  on  the  turf.  I  had  thought  that 
"  a  gentleman's  word  is  as  good  as  bis  bond";  but 
"autres  temps,  autres  mceurs."  ST.  SWITHIN. 

THE  'MEDUSA.'— Can  any  of  your  readers  tell 
anything  of  a  publication  called  the  Medusa,  which 


appeared  in  or  before  the  year  1820  ?  It  is  inci- 
dentally mentioned  in  Blackwood'n  Magazine  for 
the  year  1821,  vol.  viii.  p.  532.  It  was,  I  gather, 
of  a  character  similar  to  a  publication  of  the  same 
period  called  the  Black  Dwarf.  ANON. 

ST.  CHRISTOPHER. — When  was  the  cult  of  St. 
Christopher  first  introduced  into  Western  Europe? 

M.  G.  W.  P. 

VERNON. — What  is  the  etymology  of  Vernon, 
the  French  hamlet  which  has  given  names  to 
several  English  families,  as  well  as  in  America  to 
the  plantation  of  George  Washington,  and  hence 
to  more  than  half  a  hundred  geographical  localities? 
JAMES  D.  BUTLER. 

Madison,  Wis.,  U.S. 

MOLIERE. — What  is  the  earliest  known  reference 
to  Moliere  by  an  English  writer  ?  Pepys  has  an 
indirect  allusion  to  'Les  Pr^cieuses  Ridicules' 
under  the  date  March  26, 1668  ("Chandos  Library" 
edition  of  Pepys's  'Diary').  Moliere  died  in  1673. 
*  JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

[Molliere  (sic)  is  frequently  mentioned  in  the  '  Momus 
Triumphans ;  or,  the  Plagiaries  of  the  English  Stage,' 
&c.,  of  Gerard  Langbaine,  London,  1688.  Both  the 
Corneilles,  Rucine  (tic),  Gamier,  Scarron,  Quinault, 
&c.,  are  also  named.  '  Le  Sicilien ';  '  Joddelet ;  ou,  le 
Maitre  Valet ';  '  Sganarelle ';  'L'Etourdy';  '  Preceeuses 
Redicules';  '  Le  Medicine  Malyre  luy';  'Monsieur  de 
Pourceaugnac ';  '  Le  Bourgeois  Gentlehomme  ';  '  La  Ma- 
riage  Forcee ';  '  L'Athee  Foudroye ';  L'Avaree';  'Lea 
Facbeaux,'  are  mentioned.  The  spelling  is  in  every 
case  that  of  the  original.] 

SOMMERSHILL  FAMILY.— Can  you  or  any  of  your 
readers  tell  me  where  a  family  named  Sommershill 
come  from  ?  The  member  I  wish  to  trace  went  to 
Trondbjem,  in  Norway,  and  about  1663  married  a 
daughter  of  Hammond,  brother-in-law  of  Oliver 
Cromwell,  who  fled  there  on  the  return  of  Charles 
JL  LL.  S.  B. 

"  IT  IS  NOT  EVERY  LADY   OF   GENOA   THAT   IS  A 

QUEEN  OF  CORSICA."— Will  you  allow  an  American 
reader  to  ask  where  this  phrase  occurs,  and  what 
is  the  explanation?  W.  0.  FORD. 

Washington. 

A  MONKEY  IN  A  GLASS  SHOP.— There  is  a  com- 
mon saying  about  "  a  bull  in  a  china  shop,  but 
the  other  comparison  was  new  to  me  until  I  met 
with  it  in  a  volume  of  poems,  '  Greenwich  Park, 
&c.,'  London,  1728,  quarto,  at  p.  45  :— 

But  as  a  Monkey  in  a  Glass  Shop, 

Experimentally  is  known, 

To  spoil  and  throw  the  Gimcracks  down  ; 

So  such  a  Creature  at  the  Helm 

Would  overturn  our  happy  Realm. 

•AnHvmble  Petition.' 

Is  the  author  of  the  above  volume  of  poems 
known?  W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

EDUCATION  IN  THE  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY. — 
What  was  the  state  of  education  in  England  among 


488 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  8.  V.  JUNE  23,  '83. 


the  yeomen  and  husbandmen  of  the  seventeenth 
century  ?  When  the  early  English  settlers  of  New 
England  (say  between  1620  and  1650)  wrote  a  fair 
hand,  how  much  can  be  inferred  from  it  in  relation 
to  their  social  standing  in  England  ?  When,  in 
the  time  of  the  early  New  England  settlers,  "  Mr." 
is  affixed  to  a  man's  name,  either  in  the  public 
records  or  on  his  gravestone,  how  much  honour  is 
conveyed  by  that  title  ?  Is  it  understood  that  he 
occupied  the  position  of  a  gentleman,  either  by 
birth  or  by  official  station  ?  E.  McO.  S. 

DEDLUCK,  co.  SALOP.  —  I  have  recently  had 
supplied  to  me,  for  the  purposes  of  a  pedigree,  an 
extract  from  the  register  of  matriculations  of  the 
University  of  Oxford,  in  which  an  ancestor  of  mine, 
who  matriculated  at  Balliol  College,  is  described 
as  "Edv.  fil.  de  Dedluck  in  com.  Salop :  Gen.  fil." 
I  have  been  unable  to  trace  such  a  place  as  Ded- 
luck in  Shropshire  in  any  book  to  which  I  have  re- 
ferred, and  I  shall  consequently  be  very  grateful 
to  any  of  the  readers  of  'N.  &  Q.'  who  can  assist 
me.  I  am  informed  by  the  keeper  of  the  archives 
that  the  place  may  be  either  Dedluck  or  Didluck, 
as  there  is  no  loop  to  the  first  vowel,  neither  is 
there  a  dot.  ALPHA. 

MR.  HASSET,  M.P. — He  is  named  repeatedly  as 
serving  on  committee  in  the  Parliament  of  1563-7, 
and  also  at  least  once  in  the  next  Parliament  of 
1571,  when  he  served  on  a  Grand  Committee  ap- 
pointed April  7  of  that  year.  Who  was  he  ?  I 
cannot  find  his  name  among  the  returns  to  either 
Parliament.  Should  it  be  read  Hussey  or  Horsey? 

W.  D.  PINK. 

BURIAL-PLACE  OF  GEORGE  I.— It  has  been 
stated  that  this  monarch  was  buried  at  Hanover. 
Is  this  true  ?  If  so,  where  were  his  remains  de- 
posited, and  how  is  their  resting-place  made  re- 
markable? ST.  SWITHIN. 

BASS  DRUMS. — When  were  these  instruments 
adopted  in  English  military  bands  ?  I  fancy  they 
were  introduced  from  France.  E.  T.  EVANS 

63,  Fellows  Road,  N.W. 

TITLE  AND  AUTHOR  OF  BOOK  WANTED.— I 
have  a  small  8vo.,  306  pages,  which  wants  title- 
page,  but  from  the  illustrations  I  suppose  it  to  be 
Don  Juan  Ulloa's  Travels,  "published  Oct.  1, 1825 
by  J.  Harris,  Corner  of  St.  Paul's."  Could  you 
give  me  full  title  and  name  of  author  ?  It  seems 
to  be  a  book  of  an  imaginary  voyage  to  the  East 
Indies,  and  recalls  in  places  Stevenson's  '  Treasure 

Isl™*-'    _  J.  J.  FAHIE. 

Tehran,  Persia. 

["A  Voyage  to  South  America,  by  Don  George  Juan 
and  Don  Antonio  de  Ulloa.  Translated  from  the  Ori- 
gmal  Spanish.  The  Third  Edition,  to  which  are  added, 
by  Mr.  John 'Adams  .occasional  Notes  and  Observations. 
London,  1772  "  (2  vols.,  8vo.),  is  the  title  of  the  best  edi- 
tion.j 


REFERENCE  WANTED.  — Where  in  Bacon's 
works  does  the  following  passage  occur  1 — "  Cer- 
tainly it  is  heaven  on  earth  for  a  man's  mind  to 
move  in  charity,  rest  in  providence,  and  turn  upon, 
the  poles  of  truth."  E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

7,  Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

TITLE  OF  NOVEL  WANTED. — I  am  asked,  Can  I 
give  the  title  to  the  book,  a  novel,  where  the  plot 
is  made  up  of  a  brother  and  sister,  reared  sepa- 
rately, who  afterwards  meet,  and  after  courtship 
decide  to  marry,  when  the  necessary  explanation 
follows  ?  I  think  I  have  read  the  story,  but  can- 
not call  to  mind  the  name  of  the  book  or  the 
writer.  Will  some  of  your  readers  help  me  ? 

TATTON. 

TETE-A-T&TE  PORTRAITS  OF  THE  'TOWN  AND 
COUNTRY  MAGAZINE.' — Will  you,  through  the 
medium  of  your  valuable  magazine,  put  on  record 
as  complete  a  key  to  the  Ute-a-tete  portraits  pub- 
lished in  the  Town  and  Country  Magazine  as  may 
now  be  possible,  and  oblige  not  only  the  sub- 
scriber, but  a  considerable  number  of  Grangerites? 

OSBORNE. 

New  York. 

[If  any  of  our  contributors  can  supply  such  we  will 
print  it.  Is  the  exact  number  of  volumes  of  the  maga- 
zine known  ?] 

ARMS  OF  FREEMASONS. — The  arms  of  one  of  the 
two  Grand  Lodges,  previous  to  their  union  in  1813, 
were  Gu.,  on  a  chev.  arg.  between  three  castles  or 
a  pair  of  compasses  extended.  They  are  painted 
on  the  banner  of  a  lodge  founded  1793.  Would 
it  be  in  accordance  with  the  strict  rules  of  heraldry 
to  use  them  alone  on  lodge  stationery  in  lieu  of  the 
present  quarterly  coat  of  Grand  Lodge  ?  W. 

NORFOLK  SONG. — Can  any  reader  give  a  full 
version  of  the  old  Norfolk  song  of  '  The  Wedding 
of  Arthur  of  Bradley  Oh,'  beginning  "'Twas  in  the 
month  of  May"?  I  have  several  verses,  but  many 
of  them  incomplete.  I  should  also  be  glad  to  find 
all  the  verses  of 

One  Sunday  morn 

Young  Will  did  adorn 

Himself  for  wooing  (bis), 

And  to  Miss  Peg 

He  made  a  leg, 

And  was  vastly  cooing. 

F.  SPRING  EICE. 

HANNOVER. — When  did  Germany  begin  to  spell 
the  name  of  this  place  with  two  n's  ?  I  believe  I 
am  right  in  saying  that  it  "was  not  ever  thus." 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

JOHN  CLAYTON,  CLOCKMAKER. — I  have  an  old 
clock,  in  narrow  oaken  case,  dark  with  age,  with 
brass  dial  spaced  into  quarter  hours,  and  with  hour 
hand  only.  A  small  hole  through  dial  shows  day 
of  month  on  disc  revolving  behind,  and  the  name 
on  dial  is  "  John  Clayton."  Can  you,  from  these 


7*  8,  V.  JUNE  23,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


489 


data,  give  me  an  idea  of  the  age  of  the  clock, 
where  it  was  made,  and  when  the  minute  hand  was 
applied?  HENRY  MILLS. 

AUTHORS,  DATE,  AND  SOURCE  OF  HYMNS 
WANTED.— What  are  the  authors,  dates,  and 
sources  of  the  following  hymns  ? — 

Though  faint,  yet  pursuing,  we  go  on  our  way ; 
The  Lord  is  our  Leader,  Hia  word  is  our  stay  ; 
Though  suffering,  and  sorrow,  and  trial  be  near, 
The  Lord  is  our  Refuge,  and  whom  can  we  fear  1 
This  is  sometimes  erroneously  attributed  to  J.  N. 
Darby,  Esq. 

Why  unbelieving? 
Why  wilt  thou  spurn 
Love  that  so  gently 
Pleads  thy  return  ? 
Come,  ere  thy  fleeting  day 
Fades  into  night  away; 
Now  mercy's  call  obey — 
To  Jesus  come. 

How  blest  is  life  if  lived  for  Thee, 
My  loving  Saviour  and  my  Lord ; 
No  pleasures  that  the  world  can  give, 
Such  perfect  gladness  can  afford. 

THOS.  COLLINS. 
Newton  Heath. 

ST.  GOLAN. — Can  any  one  give  me  information 
relative  to  the  history  of  St.  Golan  of  Cornwall?  I 
have  had  suspicions  that  he  is  probably  the  Irish 
missionary  bishop  St.  Columbanus  ?  If  not,  is  any- 
thing known  of  him  or  his  history  ? 

W.  S.  LACH-SZYRMA. 
Newlyn. 

SCOTT  OF  MESANGERE.  —  The  Sieur  de  la 
Mesangere,  Guillaume  Scott,  who  in  1678  married 
into  the  important  French  Protestant  family  of 
Bambouillet,  is  described  in  his  marriage  lines  as 
son,  by  Catherine  de  la  Forterie  (apparently 
Catherine  Fortrey,  of  Kew),  of  Guillaume  Scott, 
"baronnet  de  la  couronne  d'Angleterre."  The 
latter  is  elsewhere  stated  to  have  been  a  Dutch 
admiral,  but  descended  from  Patrick  Scott,  of 
Moray,  and  Catharine  Drummond,  of  Balleck.  The 
second  Guillaume,  whose  widow  made  an  unfortu- 
nate second  marriage  with  the  Sieur  de  Fontency, 
"  compagnon  de  debauches  du  regent  et  tres  li£  avec 
lai,"  is  said  to  have  entertained  Charles  II.  at 
Rouen,  and  his  son,  a  third  Guillaume,  kept  up 
the  family  traditions  by  entertaining  James  II.  at 
his  domain  of  La  Mesangere. 

I  should  be  grateful  for  exact  information  as  to 
the  antecedents  of  these  French  Scotts. 

H.  W. 

New  Univ.  Club. 

PEPYS. — Pepys  is  pronounced  Peaps.  There 
was  a  William  Peaps  at  Eton  who  at  seventeen,  it 
is  said,  wrote  a  dramatic  pastoral,  '  Love  in  its 
Extasy,'  1649.  Baker,  in  his  'Biographia  Dra- 
matica,'  says  he  might  have  been  one  of  the  Pepyses 


of  Cottenham,  of  which  family  the  famous  Samuel 
was.    Is  anything  more  now  known  about  this  ? 

C.  A.  WARD. 
Walthamstow. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — 
For  the  day  will  soon  be  over, 

And  the  moments  are  as  gold. 
And  the  wicket  shuts  at  sundown, 
And  the  shepherd  leaves  the  fold. 

G.  S.  B. 

"  The  eternal  spindle  whence  she  weaves  the  bond  of 
cable  strength  in  which  our  nature  struggles."    ANON. 

Bien  souvent  le  hazard,  contre  toute  esperance, 
Nous  conduit  mieux  cent  fois  que  notre  prevoyance. 
NELLIE  MAOLAQAN. 

Pride, 

Howe'er  disguised  in  its  own  majesty, 
Is  littleness ;  he  who  feels  contempt 
For  any  living  thing,  hath  faculties 
Which  he  has  never  used.    Thought  with  him 
Is  in  its  infancy.  C. 


WHAT  IS  A  STEEPLE  ] 
(7th  S.  v.  428). 

I  believe  that  the  definition  given  in  the  '  Im- 
perial Dictionary '  is  quite  correct,  and  would  only 
add  that  the  distinction  between  "tower"  and 
"  steeple  "  appears  to  be  a  comparatively  modern 
idea.  In  old  church  records  of  the  sixteenth  cen- 
tury may  be  found  plenty  of  notes  of  payments  for 
rebuilding  or  repairing  the  steeple.  A  notable  one 
occurs  to  me  just  now  in  an  extract  from  the  Black 
Book  of  Swaffham,  in  Norfolk  : — 

"Ye  shall  praye  especiallie  for  the  sowles  of  John 
Chap~man  and  Catherine  his  wyf,  the  whiche  geve  ij 
shyppes  of  sylver,  ij  grete  Antiphoners,  on  Grayl,  ij  grete 
candlesticks,  on  hole  Sute  of  Tyssew,  and  also  did  make 
the  North  ysle  with  glasyng,  stolyng  and  pathyng  of  the 
same  with  Marbyll,  and  did  give  to  makeing  the  new 
Stepyl*  in  Mony  besyde  the  premisses  Cxxfe'." 

We  may  go  back  to  much  earlier  times  than  this 
for  the  use  of  the  word  as  synonymous  with 
"  tower,"  and  without  any  regard  to  its  shape, 
whether  pointed  or  surmounted  by  a  spire.  I  find 
the  following  examples  in  Bosworth's  'Anglo-Saxon 
Dictionary ' : — 

"Stypel  strangnysse,  turris  fortitudinis,  Ps.  Ixi.  3;  on 
stypelum  his,  in  turrilus  ejus,  Ps.  xlviii.  12 ;  ofer  ba  feoll 
se  stypel  on  Siloa,  supra  quos  cecidit  turris  in  Siloa, 
Luke  xiii.  4;  timbrian  anne  stypel,  cedificare  turrim"  &c. 
It  is  noteworthy  also  that  Stow,  throughout  his 

Survey  of  London,'  invariably  speaks  of  the 
steeple  of  a  church  ;  in  three,  or  at  the  utmost 
four  places  we  find  the  expression  "steeple,  or 
bell  tower."  F.  N. 


*  The  present  church  appears  to  have  been  built  about 
the  year  1474,  and  the  "  stepyl "  added  in  1507.  Chap- 
man  was  churchwarden  in  1462. 


490 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  8.  V,  JUKE  23,  '88. 


I  have  rarely  heard  a  square-topped  tower  called 
anything  but  a  steeple  by  Lincolnshire  people  ; 
and  I  think,  notwithstanding  definitions  in  dic- 
tionaries, that  the  term  includes  all  towers,  whether 
bearing  spires  or  not,  and  this  general  use  seems  to 
have  led  to  the  Puritan  term  "  steeple-house  "  for 
any  church.  The  "  tower  in  Siloam "  is  called 
"stypel  on  Syloa""  in  the  A.-S.  Gospel  of  St. 
Luke,  edited  by  Bosworth  and  Waring,  but  in  the 
Lindisfarne  Gospels, "  se  torr  in  *»r  byrig." 

J.  T.  F. 

Bp.  Eatfield's  Hall,  Durham. 

Johnson  and  his  modern  representative  Prof. 
Skeat  agree  in  deriving  steeple  from  A.-S.  sly  pel,  a 
lofty  tower.  The  former  explains  the  word  as  "  a 
turret "  and  "  a  spire."  Here  are  two  early  examples 
of  its  use  : — 

"  That  the  church  wardens  shall,  from  time  to  time,  see 
that  their  churches  and  chapels,  and  the  steeples  thereof, 
•be  diligently  and  well  repaired  with  lead,  tile,  slate,  or 
shingle,  limestone,  timber,  glass,  and  all  other  neces- 
saries."— Grindal's  '  Injunctions,  '  Works,'  Parker  Soc., 
134. 

"  And  appointed  their  houses  to  be  built  nigh  unto  the 
churches,  that  the  poor  people  beholding  the  steeple, 
which  is  the  poor  man's  sign,  as  I  said  before,  might 
know  where  to  be  relieved." — Becon, '  Works,'  Parker 
Soc.,  i.  21. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

Johnson  replies  correctly,  "  a  turret  of  a  church, 
generally  furnished  with  bells ;  a  spire."  Before 
him  Bailey's  definition  was,  "That  part  of  a  church 
where  the  bells  are."  The  primary  use  was  not  that 
of  a  "  spire."  So  in  the  contract  for  Oatterick 
Church,  in  Yorkshire,  A.D.  1412  (ed.  Raine,  1834 
there  are  the  entries,  as  given  in  Parker's  '  Glos- 
sary ':— 

"  And  the  forsaide  Richarde  sail  putte  oute  tusses  for 
the  making  of  a  revestery." — P.  9.- 

"And  also  forsaide  Richarde  sail  schote  out  tusses  in  th 
west  ende  for  makyng  of  a  stepill."— P.  10. 

"  And  at  the  west  ende  of  the  said  body  shall  be  a 
Btepyll."— P.  26. 

The  "tusses  "  (or  toothing)  were  left  for  the  purpos 
of  fitting  into  the  fresh  wall,  which  was  afterward 
to  be  built  on.  The  steeple  in  this  contract  conic 
not  mean  a  spire.  It  is  simply  a  tower.  The  not 
to  which  there  is  reference  may  be  taken  as  un 
necessary.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

The  following  entry  occurs  in  the  churchwardens 
books  of  the  parish  of  Hendon,  Middlesex,  unde 
date  1655  :— • 

"  Resolved  that  the  clocke  now  in  the  possession  o 
the  present  churchwardens  be  sett  up  in  the  steeple  o 
the  church  for  the  benefi  tt  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  sai 
parish." 

The  tower  of  this  church  is  a  low,  square,  em 
battled  structure,  showing  no  indications  whateve 
of  having  had  a  spire  of  any  kind  superimposed 
and  I  may  mention  that  some  time  back  I  sent 


uery  to  '  N.  &  Q.'  on  the  subject,  to  which  the 
Editor  furnished  me  with  a  reply  in  the  "  Notices 
o  Correspondents,"  suggesting  to  me  that  I  was 
onfounding  the  two  things,  "  steeple  "  and  "  spire," 
and  I  accepted  the  dictum  of   that  authority, 
although  previously  in  my  mind  they  were  syno- 
nymous. 

I  observe,  however,  that  in  Nuttall's  '  Standard 
Dictionary '  "  steeple  "  is  given  as  signifying  "  the 
,nrret  of  a  church,  tapering  to  a  point ;  a  spire 
steep}."  This  definition  is  copied  almost  verbatim 
rom  Webster.  E.  T.  EVANS. 

63,  Fellows  Road,  N.W. 


THE  MAYFLOWER  (7th  S.  v.  328). — List  of  names 
and  number  in  family  as  given  in  '  The  Pilgrim 
Fathers,'  by  Geo.  B.  Cheever,  D.D.  (Glasgow  and 
London,  W.  Collins,  no  date) : — 

'Their    names    corrected,   with    their    titles    and 
families,  from  the  list  at  the  end  of  Governor  Bradford's 
folio  MS."— 'Pilgrim  Fathers,'  p.  13. 
Jno.  Carver  8  Jno.  Turner  3         • 

Wm.  Bradford  2  Frs.  Eaton  3 

Ed.  Winslow  5  Jas.  Chilton  3 

Wm.  Brewster  6  Jno.  Crackston  2 

Isc.  Allerton  6  John  Billington  4 

Gapt.  Miles  Standish  2  Moses  Fletcher  1 

Jno.  Alden  1  Jno.  Goodman  1 

Sam.  Fuller  2  Degory  Priest  1 

Chr.  Martin  4  Thos.  Williams  1 

Wm .  M  ullins  5  Gilbert  Winslow  1 

Wra.  White  5  Ed.  Margeson  1 

Rd.  Warren  1  Peter  Brown  1 

Jno.  Howland*  R.  Britteridge  1 

Stephen  Hopkins  8  Geo.  Soule* 

Ed.  Tilly  4  Rd.  Clarke  1 

J.  Tilly  3  Rd.  Gardiner  1 

Frs.  Cook  2  John  Allerton  1 

Ths.  Rogers  2  Thos.  English  1 

Ths.  Tinker  3  Ed.  Doteyf 

Jno.  Ridgdale  2  Ed.  Leister,  f 

E.  Fuller  3 
"  The  loyal  subjects  of  our  sovereign  lord  King  James." 

GEO.  ELDON  WATSON. 
51,  Bayview  Avenue,  Dublin. 

There  were  just  101  persons  who  sailed  from 
Plymouth  in  the  Mayflower,  tind  just  as  many 
arrived  in  Cape  Cod  Harbour.  Of  these  there 
were  41  (heads  of  families  or  unmarried  men)  who 
subscribed  the  Solemn  Contract  at  Cape  Cod, 
Nov.  11, 1620.  The  names  of  these  latter  are  given 
in  Governor  Bradford's  '  History,'  whence  they  are 
copied  by  Mr.  Arber  in  his  preface  to  part  ii.  of 
Prince's  '  New  England  Chronology,'  in  vol.  ii.  of 
the  '  English  Garner,'  where  the  number  of  persons 
in  each  family  is  also  given,  together  with  many 
other  interesting  particulars.  C.  C.  B. 

Lists  of  the  passengers  of  the  Mayflower  may  be 
found  in  the  late  J.  0.  Hotten's  '  Original  Lists  of 


*  Howland  was  of  Governor  Carver's  family ;  Soule  of 
Governor  Winslow's. 
t  Dotey  and  Leister  were  Mr.  Hopkins' B  servants. 


7th  8.  V,  Jams  23,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


491 


Emigrants  1600  to  1700,'  and  also  in  the  'New  Eng- 
land Genealogical  and  Historical  Register,'  vol.  i., 
1847.  Both  lists  are  based  largely  upon  Governoi 
Bradford's  '  History  and  Pocket  Book,'  and  sub- 
stantially are  the  same,  although  there  are  some 
variations  between  them.  That  in  the  'Register 
is  perhaps  the  more  nearly  correct,  the  compiler,  in 
addition  to  Governor  Bradford's  folio  MS.,  calling 
in  the  aid  of  the  old  colony  records  and  other 
material  W.  D.  PINK. 

Leigb,  Lancashire. 

A  list  of  the  heads  of  families  who  sailed  in  the 
Mayflower  is  given,  with  many  particulars  of  their 
voyage,  in  '  The  Pilgrim  Fathers,'  by  W.  H.  Bart- 
lett,  published  1853.  J.  H.  PAKRY. 

DYMPNA  (7»  S.  v.  408).— The  name  of  St. 
Dympna,  who  is  also,  and  perhaps  more  usually, 
called  Dymphna,  will  be  found  in  the  Roman 
Missal  under  the  head  of  Saints  whose  Festivals 
are  of  specially  Irish  observance.  She  was  mar- 
tyred near  Gheel  towards  the  close  df  the  sixth 
century,  and  in  the  thirteenth  century  a  hospital 
for  lunatics  built  there  was  placed  under  her  invoca- 
tion. I  presume  she  is  regarded  as  the  patroness 
of  the  very  remarkable  colony  of  lunatics  for  which 
Gheel  is  famous  at  the  present  day.  The  principal 
church  in  Gheel  is  dedicated  to  St.  Dympna.  It 
contains,  among  other  monuments,  a  mausoleum  of 
Jean  de  Me>ode,  Lord  of  Ghee),  a  sixteenth  century 
member  of  a  family  well  known  in  the  nineteenth 
century,  both  in  Belgium  and  at  the  Vatican.  The 
old  abbey  church  of  an  adjoining  commune,  that 
of  Tongerloo,  I  would  like  to  mention,  is  stated  in 
the  '  Guide  Hen,  La  Belgique '  (Brussels,  1856),  to 
have  contained,  at  the  date  of  my  edition  just 
given,  a  small  copy  of  Leonardo's  '  Oenacolo,'  and 
it  is  further  stated  that  there  formerly  existed  in 
the  same  church  a  larger  copy,  long  attributed  to 
the  master  himself,  which  had  been  executed  for 
Henry  VIII.  The  two  place?,  Gheel  and  Tongerloo, 
are  respectively  ten  and  a  half  and  nine  leagues 
east  of  Antwerp,  according  to  the  distances  in  the 
'  Guide  Hen.'  At  Westerloo,  hard  by  Tongerloo,  is 
the  sumptuous  seat  of  Count  de  Mcrode. 

NOMAD. 

ST.  SOPHIA  (7th  S.  iv.  328,  371,  436 ;  v.  35,  51, 
290,  334,  351).— The  alleged  discovery  of  sacred 
vessels  and  ornaments  in  the  church  of  St.  Sophia 
made  me  think  of  a  legend  connected  with  that 
building,  which  I  had  learned  long  since  and  lost 
awhile.  I  have  hunted  for  it  vainly  until  to-day, 
and  although  I  have  as  yet  found  it  only  in  a 
newspaper  cutting,  which  owed  its  matter  to  the 
Constantinople  correspondent  of  the  Manchester 
Guardian  some  time  in  1878,  I  consider  the  ver- 
sion worth  adding  to  the  store  of  '  N.  &  Q.': — 

"  The  Russians  have  succeeded  far  beyond  their  hopes. 
They  are  now  in  virtual  occupation  of  the  Empire  city, 
par  excellence,  of  the  East.  From  his  windows  at  San 


Stefano  the  Grand  Duke  can  now  look  out  upon  the 
dome  of  St.  Sophia — an  object  of  intense  veneration  to 
all  of  the  Greek  faith.  According  to  Greek  tradition 
midnight  Mass  was  being  celebrated  at  this  renowned 
Church  at  the  moment  the  Moslem  conquerors  entered 
the  city  over  the  bodies  of  the  slain  defenders,  and  the 
conquering  Sultan  riding  into  the  sacred  edifice,  put  an 
end  to  the  celebration  of  the  rite.  A  mark  on  one  of  the 
porphyry  columns  is  pointed  out  by  the  cicerone  as 
having  been  caused  by  Mahomet  II.  when,  striking  it 
with  his  sword,  he  proclaimed  the  worship  of  Christ  at 
an  end,  and  handed  the  Church  over  to  the  service  of 

Islam T.hat  midnight  Mass,  in  the  year  14S3*  [«°c], 

when  the  voice  of  Christian  prayer  was  heard  rising  for 
the  last  time  from  beneath  the  lofty  dome  of  St.  Sophia, 
has  never  been  completed,  and  it  is  an  article  of  faith 
with  the  Greeks  that  one  day  that  self-same  priest  is  to 
step  forth  to  meet  that  same  congregation,  and  take  up 
the  service  where  it  was  so  rudely  interrupted.  There 
are  one  hundred  openings,  they  say,  to  St.  Sophia,  doors 
and  windows  which  are  known  to  the  world  ;  but  there 
is  yet  another,  the  existence  of  which  is  kept  unrevealed 
to  mortal  eye — it  remains  closed,  awaiting  God's  own  time, 
until  it  shall  open  to  allow  the  priest  and  his  congrega- 
tion to  pass  in.  That  Mass  must  be  finished  before  any 
other  Christian  service  can* take  place,  but  its  celebration 
will  mark  the  departure  of  the  Turks  from  Constanti- 
nople for  ever." 

I  was  in  St.  Sophia  twenty  years  ago  to  the  very 
day  (May  12,  1868),  and  I  wrote  these  things, 
among  others,  to  my  kith  and  kin  : — 

"  Fanatical  chisels  have  effaced  the  Cross  wherever  it 
was  introduced  into  the  ornamentation,  and  it  is  due  to 
the  gentleness  of  Time,  and  not  to  the  care  of  the  Turks, 
that  this  monument  of  ancient  architectural  skill  still 
remains  even  as  perfect  as  it  does.  I  suppose  there  was  a 
fresco  [mosaic  ?J  of  some  sacred  subject  just  above  the 
Altar;  this  has  been  carefully  gilded  over,  but  in  certain 
lights  the  figure  of  Christ  can  plainly  be  discerned 
overlooking  the  Holy  Place  of  the  Infidels.  A  brass, 
having  a  representation  of  the  Holy  Dove  bearing  a 
book,  still  remains  over  one  of  the  doors." 
A  church  dedicated  to  St.  Irene,  now  converted 
into  an  armoury,  also  shows  traces  of  its  Chris- 
tian origin.  I  should  think  there  are  at  least 
a  dozen  mosques  in  Constantinople  which  owe  their 
first  rise  to  the  fervour  of  Catholic  faith. 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

At  the  east  end  of  St.  Sophia,  over  where  the 
altar  stood,  the  wall  is  covered  with  gold  mosaic. 
If  any  one  stand  in  one  of  the  galleries  and  look 
attentively  at  the  mosaic  there  will  gradually  come 
out  before  his  eyes  the  figure  of  our  Lord  on  the 
cross  in  mosaics  of  a  slightly  lighter  shade.  It  takes 
some  time  for  the  eye  to  perceive  the  figure,  but 
when  once  seen  it  is  plain  enough.  I  was  told 
that  the  walls  are  covered  with  coloured  mosaics  of 
saints,  but  that  they  are  covered  with  whitewash 
to  hide  them  from  the  eye.  In  the  spring  of  the 
dome  there  are  figures  of  the  four  seraphim,  with 
six  wings;  but  as  these  wings  completely  cover  the 
brm  of  the  seraphim,  they  do  not  offend  the  pre- 
udice  of  the  Mohammedan.  It  is  now  some  years 
since  I  saw  these  figures;  they  were  then  perfect, 


*  1453. 


492 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  S.  V.  JUNE  23,  '88. 


though  Turkish  boys  picked  out  the  mosaics  to 
sell  them  to  strangers. 

There  is  a  similar  illusion  in  the  Cathedral  at 
Malta,  only  it  is  effected  by  different  shaded 
marbles.  By  steadily  looking  at  the  pillars,  which 
are  square,  you  see  figures  at  first  faintly,  then 
distinctly  appear.  E.  LEATON  BLENKINSOPP. 

THE  EXPULSION  OF  THE  JEWS  BY  EDWARD  I. 
(7tu  S.  v.  328).— The  following  is  taken  from  a 
footnote  to  Rapin's  *  History  of  England '  (1732), 
vol.  i.  p.  364  :— 

"  Sir  Edward  Coke  says,  they  were  not  banished ;  but 
their  usury  was  banished  by  the  statute  de  Judaismo 
enacted  in  this  parliament ;  and  that  was  the  cause  that 
they  banished  themselves  into  foreign  countries,  where 
they  might  live  by  their  usury ;  and  because  they  were 
very  odious  to  the  nation,  that  they  might  pass  out  of 
the  realm  in  safety,  they  made  petition  to  the  King,  that 
a  certain  day  might  be  prefixed  for  them  to  depart  the 
realm,  that  they  might  have  the  King's  writ  to  his 
sheriffs  for  their  safe  conduct.  Coke's  Second  Institute, 
p.  507 But  Mr.  Tyrrel  observes,  that  though  this  ac- 
count is  very  probable,  yet  there  is  no  good  authority  for 

J.  F.  MANSERGH. 
Liverpool. 

The  Jews  appear  to  have  been  expelled  from 
England  by  royal  proclamation,  not  by  Act  of 
Parliament.  An  entry  on  Close  Roll  18  Edw.  I., 
dated  July  18,  1289,  recites  that  all  Jews  had 
been  commanded  to  leave  the  kingdom  by  a  fixed 
time  (not  stated,  but  Carte  says  November  1, 
1290),  provides  that  in  the  mean  time  they  should 
suffer  no  injury  or  molestation,  and  goes  on  to 
say: — 

"  Proviso  quod  Judei  predict!  ante  recessum  suum 
vadia  Christianorum  quo  penes  se  babent  illis  quorum 
fuerunt  si  ea  aequietare  voluerint  resti tuant  ut  tenentur." 

It  appears,  by  the  way,  from  various  entries  on 
the  Close  Rolls  that  converted  Jews  forfeited  their 
goods  to  the  Crown — a  unique  mode  of  encouraging 
conversions.  In  1280,  however  (Close  Roll  8  Ed- 
ward I.),  His  Majesty  graciously  allowed  them  to 
have  half  their  goods  for  their  sustenance,  and 
occasionally  all  their  goods  were  granted  them — 
e.  g.,  in  1280  to  Agnes  and  Barnaba,  converted 
Jewesses  of  Northampton  (Close  Roll  8  Edw.  I.), 
and  in  1288  to  one  Alianora  de  St.  Paul, 
"conversa"(l7EdwardL). 

JOHN  P.  HAWORTH. 

As  W.  S.  B.  H.  does  not  profess  to  have  verified 
the  supposed  omission  from  the  statutes  of  the 
Act  of  Edward  I.,  I  think  it  may  be  safely  said 
that  he  will  find  it  in  the  folio  edition  of  the 
statutes  at  large,  for  Dean  Milman  ('  History  of 
the  Jews,'  vol.  iii.  p.  258,  Lond.,  1866)  refers  to  it 
as  being  in  Norman  French,  and  Lingard  specifies 
for  it '  Stat.  of  Realm,'  p.  221. 

There  has  been  a  doubt  as  to  the  date  of  passing 
the  Act,  but  Lingard,  referring  to  a  document  in 


Rymer  (vol.  i.  p.  543),  places  it  in  the  fourth  year 
of  Edward  I.  This  is  summarized  by  Sir  T.  D. 
Hardy:  "The  king  desires  that  inquiries  be  made 
as  to  tho  conduct  of  the  Jews  on  various  points 
here  specified— 1277,  May  24." 

On  December  13  of  the  previous  year  there  had 
been  "a  commission  to  inquire  about  Judaizing 
Christians  who  extort  illicit  usury  "  (Rymer,  vol.  i. 
p.  539) ;  and  another  of  the  same  date  "  to  inquire 
about  certain  Jews  and  Christians  who  clip  the 
coin"  (Rymer,  ibid.)  (Hardy's  'Syllabus  of 
Rymer's  "Fcedera,"'  vol.  i.  p.  85,  Lond.,  1869). 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

The  language  used  by  the  king  in  referring  to 
this  matter  on  the  Close  Roll  seems  to  imply  that 
the  expulsion  was  not  the  subject  of  any  statute. 
He  simply  says,  u  We  have  commanded  all  Jews 
to  depart  the  kingdom  by  a  fixed  time,"  with  no 
reference  to  any  proceedings  in  Parliament.  On 
the  same  Roll,  when  referring  to  the  laws  of  usury, 
he  says  that  "  in  Parliament  held  at  Westminster 
on  the  quindena  of  Michaelmas,  anno  3,  for  the 
honour  of  God  and  of  the  people  of  our  realm,  we 
commanded,"  &c.  (Close  Roll  18  Edward  I.). 

HERMENTRUDE. 

OLD  ENGRAVING  (7th  S.  v.  428).— This  is  a 
generally  accurate  description  (plus  the  Roman 
soldiers)  of  a  print  after  F.  Boucher,  engraved  by 
J.  J.  Flipart.  Size  of  the  print,  14  in.  by  20  in. 

XTLOGRAPHER. 

The  picture  is  a  copy  of  Rubens's  'Lion  Hunt.' 
I  have  an  engraving  of  it  executed  by  A.  Carse  for 
Payne's  '  Orbis  Pictus '  (Dresden  and  Leipsic). 

F.  Cox. 

I  suspect  that  the  print  which  Mr.  F.  G. 
HARRIS  seeks  is  the  '  Lion  Hunt,'  by  Scheltius  a 
Bolswert  (1586-1631).  He  will,  without  doubt, 
find  it  in  the  Department  of  Prints,  in  the  British 
Museum.  It  is  not  uncommon. 

JULIAN  MARSHALL. 

TREES  AS  BOUNDARIES  (7th  S.  v.  3,  73,  191, 
251). — The  source  of  information  which  those 
interested  in  the  question  of  trees  as  boundaries 
have  not  yet  examined  is  their  existence  as  such 
in  ancient  charters.  There  is  mention  of  "the 
three  ash  trees,"  "  the  great  willow,"  "  the  solitary 
ellyn,"  "the  read-leatan  mapuldre,"  "the  hoar 
appletree,"  in  Stevenson's  preface  to  the  'Chronicon 
Monasterii  de  Abingdon,'  Rolls  Series,  vol.  ii. 
p.  xxix,  1858,  with  several  others.  It  is  a  most 
common  feature  in  the  "boundaries"  (metce)  of  the 
charters.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

BISHOPS  OF  ELPHIN  (7th  S.  v.  388).— The 
standard  work  on  such  subjects  is  Archdeacon 
Cotton's  '  Fasti  Ecclesise  Hibernicse,'  wherein  MR. 
RODDY  will  find  lists  of  the  Bishops  of  Elphin  and 
other  Irish  bishops,  with  more  or  fewer  particulars 


7th  S.  V.  JUNE  23,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


493 


of  their  lives.  What  MR.  RODDY  means  by  "  deacons 
and  priests  of  the  see"  I  do  not  exactly  understand : 
if  he  means  (1)  the  cathedral  and  diocesan  establish- 
ment, the  same  book  will  give  them ;  if  he  means 
(2)  those  who  at  present  hold  incumbencies  or 
curacies  in  the  diocese,  the  '  Clergy  List '  and 
Crockford's  '  Clerical  Directory '  will  give  them ; 
but  if  be  means  (3)  all  those  who  have  ever  done 
so,  or  (4)  who  have  ever  been  ordained  by  the 
bishops,  there  is  no  work  which  will  inform  him, 
and  he  must  apply  to  the  Secretary  or  Registrar  of 
the  Bishops  of  Kilmore  (with  which  Elphin  is  now 
united)  for  whatever  special  information  he  wants. 
Their  names  he  will  find  in  Crockford. 

C.  F.  S.  WARREK,  M.A. 
5,  St.  Peter's  Terrace,  Cambridge. 

Theophilus  Bolton,  William  Gore,  Robert 
Howard,  and  Edward  Synge  are  mentioned 
several  times  in  Abp.  Boulter's  '  Letters.'  Theo- 
philus  Bolton  was  consecrated  Bishop  of  Clonfert 
in  St.  Patrick's,  Dublin,  Sept.  30, 1722,  the  sermon 
being  preached  by  Edward  Synge,  M.A.,  from 
Titus  i.  7-9 ;  it  was  printed  at  London,  and  re- 
printed at  Dublin,  1723,  8vo.,  12  leaves.  There  is 
more  of  Bolton  in  'N.  &  Q.,'  4th  S.  v.  117;  xii. 
428.  Synge  was  the  author  of  'The  Gentleman's 
Religion,'  and  he  also  wrote  a  criticism  of  Locke, 
printed  in  Locke's  'Letters,'  1708,  pp.  134-8. 
Henry  Downes  preached  a  Fast  Sermon  in  Christ's 
Church,  Dublin,  before  the  Lords  Justices,  Dec.  23, 
1720,  from  2  Pet.  iii.  15,  printed  at  Dublin,  1721, 
8vo.,  8  leaves.  See  Sir  James  Ware's  'Hist,  of 
Ireland';  Cotton's  'Fasti  Eccl.  Hibern.';  'Life 
of  Bp.  Bedell,  Camd.  Soc.,  p.  188.  Crockford's 
'  Clerical  Directory'  now  includes  the  clergy  of  the 
Church  of  Ireland,  and  gives  lists  of  the  bishops 
and  the  diocesan  and  cathedral  officials. 

W.  C.  B. 

MR.  RODDT  will  find  in  Cotton's  '  Fasti  Eccle- 
sise  Hibernicse,'  vol.  iv.,  much  of  what  he  wishes  to 
ascertain,  as  well  as  indications  of  further  sources 
of  information.  This  is,  perhaps,  a  convenient 
opportunity  for  noting  that  the  recently  issued 
volume  of  Yorkshire  wills  published  by  the  Sur- 
teea  Society  contains  an  interesting  item  of  infor- 
mation relating  to  one  name  in  the  list  of  Bishops 
of  Elphin. 

Dr.  Cotton  (<  Fasti,'  vol.  iv.  p.  124)  gives  the 
name  of  John  Max,  Abbot  of  Welbeck,  who  "  is 
said  to  have  been  Bishop  of  Elphin,  and  to  have 
died  in  1536."  In  the  will  of  Robert  Barra,  Pre- 
bendary of  York,  and  of  Southwell  (1526),  there  is 
reference  to  John  Max  in  such  terms  as  to  make 
it  plain  that  he  really  was  Bishop  of  Elphin  : 
"  Domino  Johanni  Episcopo  Elphinensi  et  Abbati 

de  Welbeck Execu tores  meos  faciorev.  patrem 

dominum  Job.  Elphinensem  episcopum"  ('Test. 
Ebor.,'  v.  221-2).  T.  M.  FALLOW. 

Goatham,  Kedcar. 


AZAGRA  (7th  S.  i.  108,  152,  199).— In  the 
'Historia  Genealogica  de  la  Casa  de  Lara'  of  Salazar 
y  Castro  (which  is  in  the  British  Museum),  vol.  iii. 
p.  151,  there  is  an  account  of  Teresa  Alvarez  de 
Azagra  and  her  parentage.  I  unfortunately  cannot 
read  Spanish,  but  from  what  I  can  make  out  I  do 
not  gather,  as  suggested  by  MR.  WARREN,  that 
her  mother  Ines  was  an  illegitimate  daughter  of 
Theobald  I.,  King  of  Navarre.  If  illegitimate, 
would  she  be  called  by  Salazar  "Dona  Ines, 
Infanta  de  Navarra"?  And  in  the  table  at 
p.  208  of  the  same  volume  Ines  is  expressly  stated 
to  be  daughter  of  Theobald  and  Margaret  of  Bour- 
bon. And  in  the  table  in  vol.  i.  p.  69  of  the  same 
work  Ines  is  made  daughter  of  Theobald,  without 
being  called  illegitimate ;  whereas  in  the  same 
table,  where  there  are  illegitimate  children,  they 
are  expressly  stated  to  be  such. 

Anselme,  in  his  '  Histoire  Ge"ne"alogique,  &c.,  de 
France.'  vol.  ii.  p.  844,  certainly  does  call  her 
"Ignes  batarde  de  Navarre";  but  Oihenart's 
'Notitia  utriusque  Vasconise,'  &c.  (also,  in  the 
Museum),  to  which  he  refers,  does  not  bear 
out  his  statement.  At  p.  334  Oihenart  says : 
"Porr6  etiam  alios  habuisse  Theobaldum  liberos 
affirmare  audeo  (etsi  de  matre  ipsorum  rnihi  non 
liquere  fateor)  Guillelmum  scilicet,  uElidem  et 
Ignesiam."  And  in  his  table  at  p.  332  he  calls 
these  three  "  liberi  ex  incerto  conjugio  Theobaldi." 

The  point  is  interesting,  as  it  relates  to  the  direct 
lineal  ancestress  in  the  female  line,  or  what  is 
sometimes  termed  umbilical  or  uterine  ancestress, 
of  Queen  Victoria.  A.  MILL. 

12,  Harpur  Street,  W.C. 

CASTOR  (7th  S.  iv.  507;  v.  54,  294).— I  am  un- 
able to  say  when  this  word  first  came  into  use,  but 
small  wheels  were  used  for  beds  earlier  than  last 
century,  as  is  shown  by  the  word  "  truckle-bed,"  a 
small  bed  on  truckles  (  =  castors),  made  to  run 
under  a  larger  bed.  Cf.  Hall's  '  Satires,'  book  ii. 

sat.  6  :— 

First  that  he  lie  upon  the  truckle-bed, 
While  his  young  master  lieth  o'er  his  head. 

In  Singer's  edition  there  is  a  note  on  "  truckle- 
bed."    Singer  says,  inter  alia : — 

"Much  the  same  injunction  is  in  the  statutes  of 
Magdalen  College,  given  1459,  'Sint  duo  lecti  princi- 
pales,  et  duo  lecti  rotalea  trookyll  leddys  vulgariter  nun- 
cupati.' " 

In  Miege's  'Dictionary,'  1688,  I  find  "  Une 
chaise  a  roulette,  a  chair  that  goes  upon  wheels." 
F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

Mr.  Williams,  of  Clifton,  has  kindly  written  to 
inform  me  that  he  has  from  time  to  time  during 
the  past  forty  years  seen  at  the  house  of  a  friend 
in  Warwickshire  "  a  large,  handsome  set  of  silver 
castors  running  upon  rollers,"  and  that  _  these 
castors  were  said  to  have  been  in  the  possession  of 
his  friend's  family  for  some  time.  I  wrote  back 


494 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  V.  JUNE  23, 


to  inquire  what  was  the  exact  meaning  of  the  ex- 
pression "  silver  castors,"  and  the  reply  I  received 
was  that,  to  the  best  of  his  recollection,  "the  stand 
and  cruets  for  pepper,  sugar,  &c.,  were  of  silver, 
with  perforated  tops ;  the  cruets  for  vinegar,  sauces, 
&c.,  were  of  glass."  It  would  seem,  therefore,  that 
in  former  times  castors  did  sometimes,  if  not 
always,  run  on  rollers  ;  and  this  is  in  favour  of  my 
first  suggestion.  F.  CHANCE. 

Sydenham  Hill. 

MRS.  MEE  (7th  S.  v.  368).— Mrs.  Anne  Mee 
was  a  miniature  painter,  who  flourished  from  1804 
to  1837.  She  was  a  daughter  of  John  Foldstone, 
who  painted  portraits  from  1769  to  1783.  Red- 
grave  quotes  that  she  had  a  mother  and  eight 
brothers  and  sisters  to  support,  and  that  the  Prince 
of  Wales  gave  her  many  commissions.  She  died 
in  1851  at  an  advanced  age. 

ALGERNON  GRAVES. 

Ann  Mee  is  very  well  known  as  a  miniature 
painter,  and  was  greatly  the  fashion  as  such  from 
1815  to  ]  836.  The  Prince  Eegent  gave  her  many 
commissions,  and  a  number  of  her  miniatures 
are  in  the  Royal  Collections.  She  also  made 
several  excellent  studies  of  Reynolds  and  Gains- 
borough. 

She  was  the  daughter  of  John  Foldstone,  an 
artist,  and  her  husband  was  said  to  be  "a  man 
who  pretended  to  family  and  fortune,  and  had 
neither."  Miss  Berry  says  of  Mrs.  Mee,  "  She 
has  a  mother  and  eight  sisters  to  support,"  and 
intimates  that  it  was  not  always  prudent  to  pay 
for  portraits  before  they  were  finished.  Mrs.  Mee 
died  October  2,  1845.  CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 

Swallowfield,  Reading. 

Mrs.  Mee  was  an  artist  of  some  celebrity  early 
in  the  present  century.  See  '  Pendennis,'  chap, 
xxvi.  P.  J.  F.  GANTILLON. 

[MR.  J.  F.  MANSERGH  sends  an  extract  from  a  memoir 
published,  with  a  portrait,  in  the  Ladies'  Monthly 
Museum  for  January,  1814.  "She  died  at  Hammer- 
smith, aged  seventy-six,  on  May  28,  1851,  and  was  the 
widow  of  Joseph  Mee,  of  Allsopp's  Terrace.  See  Otnt. 
Mag.,  1851,  N.S.,  vol.  xxxvi.  p.  102,  and  Redgrave's 
«  Dictionary,'  1878.  pp.  156,  291 "  (Q.  P.  R.  B.).  "  See 
Claxton's  ' British  Female  Artists '"  (E. H.  MARSHALL).] 

'BARNABY'S  JOURNAL':  THE  WIFE  OF  BISHOP 
BEILBY  PORTEUS  (7th  S.  v.  241, 294, 330, 398).— The 
statement  by  CUTHBERT  BEDE  that  the  Rev.  Beilby 
Porteus,  subsequently  Bishop  of  London,  married 
a  daughter  of- the  landlord  of  the  "The  George" 
Inn,  St.  Martin's,  Stamford,  was  strongly  ques- 
tioned by  CANON  BEILBT  PORTEUS,  great-nephew 
of  the  Bishop,  as  well  as  by  other  members  of  the 
Beilby  Porteus  family,  though  the  original  state- 
ment was  further  strengthened  by  more  evidence 
from  CUTHBERT  BEDE,  and  by  MR.  JUSTIN  SIMP- 
SON, of  Stamford.  It  appears  that  the  future 
bishop  married  the  eldest  daughter  of  Bryan 


Hodgson,  landlord  of  "  The  George,"  St.  Martin's, 
Stamford,  who  afterwards  removed  to  Ashburne, 
Kent.  Although  CANON  BEILBY  PORTEUS  states 
that  his  ancestor  the  bishop  "  married  the  eldest 
daughter  of  Brian  [sic]  Hodgson,  Esq.,  of  Ash- 
burne, in  Kent,"  be  and  the  other  members  of  the 
family  appear  to  be  curiously  ignorant  that  the 
bishop's  wife  was  the  daughter  of  a  gentleman  who 
had  once  been  the  landlord  of  a  very  famous  inn. 
After  the  lapse  of  a  century  the  Stamford  landlord 
has  been  lost  sight  of,  and  the  Kentish  squire  has 
taken  his  place. 

That  the  wife  of  the  Bishop  of  London  had  been 
a  landlord's  daughter  was  a  well-known  fact,  that 
did  not  escape  the  satire  of  Peter  Pindar.  The 
first  portion  of  the  third  canto  of  his  '  Legendary 
Tale — Orson  and  Ellen'  is  devoted  to  Bishop 
Beilby  Porteus,  and  the  first  thirteen  verses  de- 
scribe his  courtship  and  marriage  of  the  young 
lady  whose  "  father  did  an  alehouse  keep,"  and 
who,  when  a  bishop's  wife,  was  not  ashamed  of  her 
past  experience,  when 

Madam  Porteus,  a  young  maid, 

Did  draw  the  ale  and  beer; 
And  drew  good  customers,  'tis  said, 

Indeed  from  far  and  near. 
***** 
Nor  proud  is  Mistress  Porteus  now, 

Though  lofty  is  her  lot ; 
For  glad  is  she  old  friends  to  see, 

And  eke  a  pewter  pot. 

This  quotation  will  suffice,  especially  as  other 
verses  are  much  coarser.  The  reader  will  find 
the  poem  at  p.  359  of  the  fifth  volume  (1801)  of 
the  8vo.  edition  of  '  The  Works  of  Peter  Pindar, 
Esq.'  F.  W.  D. 

DRUNKARD'S  CLOAK  (7th  S.  v.  429).  — MR. 
BOYLE  will  find  the  engraving  concerning  which 
he  inquires  in  the  Universal  Magazine  for  the 
year  1784,  p.  297.  It  is  an  illustration  to  an 
article  entitled  '  Account  of  the  Prisons  and 
Modes  of  Punishment  in  Denmark,  with  a  curious 
Representation  of  the  Manner  of  Publicly  Exposing 
a  Criminal  at  Copenhagen,'  by  John  Howard, 
F.R.S.  If  MR.  BOYLE  has  not  access  to  the  book, 
and  wishes  to  see  it,  I  shall  be  happy  to.  lend  him 
my  copy.  EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 

An  engraving  of  this  is  given  to  face  title-page 
of  Brand's  '  Popular  Antiquities,'  vol.  iii.,  Bobn's 
ed.,  and  on  p.  109  of  same  volume  is  a  description 
identifying  it  with  the  Newcastle  one  of  the  time 
of  the  Commonwealth.  GEORGE  RAVEN. 

Hull. 

A  description  and  an  illustration  appear  in 
'  Punishments  of  the  Olden  Time,'  by  William 
Andrews,  librarian  to  the  Hull  Literary  Club. 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 


7*  S.  V.  JUNE  23,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


495 


"PROVED  TO  THE  VERT  HILT"  (7th  S.  v.  228, 
312,  351). — I  do  not  think  it  has  been  mentioned 
that  swotd  blades  with  any  pretence  to  respect- 
ability as  weapons  bear  a  proof  mark,  and  it  is 
usual  to  place  this  on  the  blade  close  to  the  hilt. 
Modern  English  weapons  bear  the  word  "  proved  " 
in  a  small  depressed  circle  in  this  position.  If  any 
reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  could  give  details  of  the 
manner  of  proving  swords,  I  think  it  would  be 
found  that  "Proved  to  the  very  hilt"  infers  a 
thorough  test.  E.  T.  EVANS. 

This  metaphorical  expression  is  undoubtedly 
taken  from  plunging  a  sword  up  to  the  hilt ;  but  I 
do  not  think  that  the  word  ''proved"  has  any- 
thing to  do  with  testing  or  proving  the  excellence 
of  the  metal  of  which  a  sword  is  made.  To  me 
the  words  "  up  to  the  hilt "  seem  simply  to  be,  in 
the  above  phrase,  equivalent  to  "entirely."  In 
corroboration  of  my  view,  I  may  be  allowed  to 
quote  from  Smollett's  translation  of  '  Gil  Bias/ 
bk.  xi.  c.  13 :  "I  was  up  to  the  hilts  in  joy  at 
having  so  marvellously  metamorphosed  an  ex- 
governor  into  a  viceroy." 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

DR.  NICHOLSON'S  explanation  is  excellent.  There 
is  nothing  "infelicitous  or  inappropriate "  in  the 
phrase.  Swords  should  be  without  fUw  through- 
out, and  to  that  effect  well  proved.  This  is 
perhaps  the  best  rendering,  but,  like  many  other 
tropes,  it  has  two  handles.  The  phrase  is  not 
"  Proved  to  the  very  hilt,"  but  "  Proved  up  to  the 
hilt,"  and  then  it  very  powerfully  expresses  the 
mortal  lunge  that  terminates  a  combat.  An 
effective  counter  argument  is  a  home  thrust.  A 
thing  is  then  proved  up  to  the  hilt. 

C.  A.  WARD. 
.  WaUhamstow. 

The  expression  "  to  the  hilt"  is  certainly  "older 
than  either  Moore  or  O'Connor."  la  Prior's 
travesty  of  'The  Hind  and  the  Panther'  (pub- 
lished in  1727  with  his  'Poems'),  the  passage 
appended  occurs,  in  which  this  expression  appears, 
and -seems  to  suggest  an  existence  even  older  than 
Prior  :  "  Ah !  ah  !  there  she  has  nick'd  her,  that 's 
up  the  Hilts,  I' gad,  and  you  shall  see  Dapple 
resents  it."  K.  E.  N. 

Bishopwearmouth. 

The  lines 

On  our  side  is  Virtue  and  Erin, 
On  theirs  is  the  Saxon  and  Guilt 
are  the  last  of  Moore's  "  The  valley  lay  smiling 
before  me,"  as  originally  printed  and  published. 
JULIAN  MARSHALL. 

LADY  DEBORAH  MOODY  (7th  S.  v.  425). -It  is 
often  remarked,  and  I  think  with  justice,  that 
'  N  &  Q.'  is  bound  to  be  correct,  no  matter  what 
the  rest  of  the  world  may  be,  do,  or  say.  Therefore 
I  have  no  hesitation  in  noting  that  this  lady,  who 


is  said  to  have  been  nee  Dunch  ("  an  ancient  Berk- 
shire name  "),  was  not  the  daughter  of  a  duke,  a 
marquess,  or  an  earl,  and  so  has  no  claim  to  the 
courtesy  title  of  Lady  Deborah.  She  was,  I  take 
it,  plain  Dame,  called  by  courtesy  Lady  Moody. 
We  find  plenty  of  these  solecisms  in  fervid 
Amercian  novels  of  the  day,  where  titles  are 
plentifully,  if  not  always  skilfully  handled ;  but 
they  ought  not,  I  think,  to  disfigure  these  cool 
columns.  JULIAN  MARSHALL. 

CAPTURE  OF  SPANISH  GALLEONS  (7th  S.  v.  347). 
— There  is  an  account  of  the  capture  of  the  Con- 
ception in  Charnock's  'Biographia  Navalis'  (Lon- 
don, 1797),  vol.  v.  p.  19,  in  the  biography  of  Sir 
Thomas  Frankland.  It  is  taken  from  the  official 
account  in  the  London  Gazette  of  March  23,  1744. 
There  is  also  a  picturesque  account  in  the  London 
Evening  Post  of  March  5,  1745  [N.  S.],  which  is 
copied  from  the  Carolina  Gazette  of  Dec.  24,  1744. 
DE  V.  PAYEN-PAYNE. 

University  College,  W.C.^ 

LEIGHTON  FAMILY  (7th  S.  v.  107, 373).— A  pedi- 
gree given  by  the  Rev.  W.  A.  Leighton  in  the  Trans- 
actions of  the  Shropshire  Archaeological  Society, 
ii.  293,  states  that  Sir  William  Leighton  (bom 
1456,  died  1520)  married  Margery,  daughter  and 
coheir  of  Sir  Fulk  Sprencheaux,  of  Plash,  Knt. 
Their  son,  William  Leighton,  of  Plash,  was  Chief 
Justice  of  North  Wales,  and  died  Dec.  20,  1607. 
Like  his  father,  he  was  twice  married,  his  second 
wife  being  Ann,  daughter  of  Reginald  Corbet,  of 
Stoke,  and  widow  of  Edward  Mytton,  of  Halston, 
1576.  A  monument  in  Cardington  Church  records 
that  his  first  wife  was  "  Isabel!,  daughter  of  Mr. 
Thomas  Onslowe,  of  London,  Merchant." 

W.  B. 

"  ON  THE  CARDS  "  (7th  S.  iv.  507  ;  v.  14,  77).— 
In  corroboration  of  the  correctness  of  MR.  JULIAN 
MARSHALL'S  view  of  the  origin  of  this  expression, 
I  wish  to  give  the  following  quotation  from  Smollett's 
translation  of  '  Gil  Bias,'  the  date  of  which  is,  I 
believe,  1749  :— 

"  They  wanted  to  discern  whether  I  played  the  villain 
on  principle,  or  had  some  little  practical  dexterity  ;  but 
I  showed  them  tricks  which  they  did  not  know  to  be  on 
the  cards,  and  yet  acknowledged  to  be  better  than  their 
own."— Bk.  v.  c.  1. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

A  RELIC  OF  OLD  LONDON  (7th  S.  v.  305,  365). 
— Allow  me,  in  continuation  of  this  subject,  to 
quote  an  item  or  two  from  '  A  Companion  to  the 
Almanac  for  the  Year  1756.'  It  shows  that  John 
Olmius,  Esq.,  was  then  representing  Colchester 
for  the  ninth  time  in  the  House  of  Commons, 
resided  at  New  Hall,  near  Chelmsford,  and  had 
a  town  house  in  Parliament  Street.  North  of 
Chelmsford  is  Great  Waltham,  whence  Mr.  Olmius 
derived  his  title  in  the  Irish  peerage.  This  fleet* 


4:96 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7«>  8.  V.  JUNE  23,  '£ 


ing  and  almost  factitious  dignity  is  now  (or  was 
lately)  represented  at  the  "Saracen's  Head,"  Chelms- 
ford,  by  two  fine  hall  chairs.  They  are  emblazoned 
with  the  Olmius  crest,  surmounted  by  a  baron's 
coronet,  and  well  exemplify  the  phrase,  "  Sic 
transit  gloria  mundi."  JAMES  SYKES. 

I  venture  to  think  that  your  correspondent  MR. 
STOCKEN  is  mistaken  in  saying  that  John  Lewis 
Olmius  migrated  to  England.  Had  he  done  so, 
one  could  hardly  have  failed  to  find  his  will  or 
administration  at  Somerset  House.  This  Arlon 
worthy,  who  died  Jan.  3,  1682,  aged  sixty-eight, 
had  married  Margareta,  daughter  and  heir  of  Dr. 
Gerverdine,  and  the  Qerverdine  arms  formed  the 
second  quartering  in  the  Olmius  shield,  which 
figured  on  the  old  family  house  in  Austin  Friars. 

Their  son,  Herman  Olmius  was  naturalized  by 
Act  of  Parliament  in  29  Charles  II.,  and  John 
Olmius,  who  was  created  Lord  Waltham,  was  his 
grandson.  The  family  had  also  a  large  country 
house  at  Boreham,  in  Essex,  which  is  now,  I 
understand,  occupied  by  a  Koman  Catholic  school. 

H.  W. 

New  Univ.  Club. 

HERBERT  (BARONET)  FAMILY  (7th  S.  v.  367).— 
Some  particulars  of  this  family  are  to  be  found  in 
an  article  by  R.  Davies,  F.S.  A.,  printed  in  vol.  i. 
of  the  Yorkshire  Archceological  Journal,  and 
reviewed  in  the  late  J.  G.  Nicholls'g  Herald  and 
Genealogist,  vol.  vi.  pp.  667-70.  The  writer  traces 
the  succession  to  this  baronetcy,  which  is  usually 
thought  to  have  failed  with  the  second  baronet, 
about  the  year  1687,  down  to  Sir  Henry  Herbert, 
fifth  baronet,  who  died  in  reduced  circumstances 
in  1733,  it  is  said  without  issue,  but  leaving  behind 
him  brothers,  or,  at  all  events,  a  brother,  then  a 
"tradesman  in  Newcastle."  What  afterwards 
became  of  them  is  not  stated;  but  in  all  probability 
the  local  records  would  supply  some  information. 

W.  D.  PINK. 

There  is  a  very  good  pedigree  of  this  family 
in  the  Yorkshire  Archceological  Journal,  vol.  i., 
by  the  late  R.  Davies,  F.S.A.  Mention  is  made 
of  Eobt.  Mitford,  Esq.,  as  administrator  of  the 
will  of  Sir  Humphrey  Herbert,  third  baronet,  but 
no  Mitford  marriage  occurs  in  it.  Perhaps  your 
correspondent  MR.  MITFORD  will  mention  the 
name  of  his  ancestor,  and  whom  he  married,  so 
as  to  improve  the  Herbert  pedigree. 

J.  W.  C.  RASTRICK. 

STEEL  PENS  (7th  S.  v.  285,  397).— Roger  North 
wrote  to  his  sister,  Mrs.  Foley,  on  March  8. 
1700-1:— 

"  You  will  hardly  tell  by  what  you  see  that  I  write 
with  a  steel  pen.  It  is  a  device  come  out  of  France,  of 
which  the  original  was  very  good  and  wrote  very  well, 
but  this  is  but  a  copy  ill  made.  When  they  get  the 
knack  of  making  them  exactly,  I  do  not  doubt  but  the 
government  of  the  gooee  quill  is  near  an  end,  for  none 


that  can  have  these  will  use  others." — '  Autobiography 
of  Roger  North,'  edited  by  Augustus  J essopp,  D.D.,  p.  247. 

In  the  same  work,  in  the  "  Supplementary  Notes  " 
affixed,  p.  xliii,  Dr.  Jessopp  mentions  that  he  has 
never  been  able  to  trace  a  single  volume  which 
once  belonged  to  Roger  North's  library.  I  have 
lately  had  in  my  hands  the  title-page  only  of 
'  Ricordi  overo  Ammaestramenti  di  Monsig.  Sabba 
Castiglione '  (Venice,  1575),  which  bore  the  auto- 
graph of  R.  North.  C.  E.  DOBLE. 
Oxford. 

Granger,  in  his  '  Biographical  History  of  Eng- 
land,' vol.  i.  p.  55,  tells  us  that  at  Trinity  Col- 
lege, Cambridge,  there  is  a  Psalter  in  Latin  and 
Saxon  illuminated,  and  at  the  end  is  a  figure  of 
the  writer  Eadwin,  thought  to  be  a  monk  of  Can- 
terbury in  the  reign  of  Stephen.  He  is  holding 
a  pen  of  metal,  such  as  undoubtedly  was  used  in 
that  kind  of  writing.  It  was  engraved  by  Vertue 
on  a  half-sheet,  and,  I  suppose,  enlarged.  He 
engraved  it  for  the  Society  of  Antiquaries.  This 
shows  how  old  is  the  new  idea  of  1748,  when  the 
gentleman  of  Aix-la-Chapelle  was  inspired  with 
his  novum  et  summum  bonum.  C.  A.  WARD. 

Walthamstow. 

One  reason  why  steel  pens  were  not  so  much 
esteemed  in  this  country  was  that  in  the  early 
part  of  this  century— perhaps  before— gold  pens 
were  preferred  by  those  not  fond  of  making  quill 
pens.  HYDE  CLARKE. 

DAVID  GABRICK  (7th  S.  v.  148,  231).— Since 
penning  my  note  at  the  last  reference  I  have  found 
it  recorded  in  '  A  Book  for  a  Rainy  Day,'  by  J.  T. 
Smith,  under  date  1779,  that  the  writer  saw  Gar- 
rick's  funeral  pass  by  Charing  Cross  from  the 
Adelphi  on  its  way  to  Westminster  Abbey  on 
February  1  in  that  year.  He  then  went  in  the 
Abbey,  "  heard  the  service,  and  saw  him  buried." 
Forty-three  years  afterwards,  in  1822,  the  same 
writer  saw  the  remains  of  Mrs.  Garrick  deposited 
in  the  same  grave  in  the  Abbey  with  those  'of  her 
husband.  She  died  in  the  same  house  in  the 
Adelphi  as  he  did.  Some  very  curious  informa- 
tion may  be  found  in  the  same  book  concerning 
Mrs.  Garrick,  who  died  at  the  great  age  of  ninety- 
eight,  when  seated  in  her  arm-chair. 

In  the  Royal  Collection  at  Windsor  is  a  fine 
painting  by  Hogarth  representing  Garrick  ab- 
sorbed in  writing,  whilst  Mrs.  Garrick,  a  very 
pretty  woman,  has  stolen  into  the  room  unawares, 
and  is  just  on  the  point  of  seizing  his  pen.  This 
was  well  engraved  in  the  Art  Union  Journal 
many  years  ago.  Hogarth  died  in  1764. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

HISTORIC  CHRONOLOGY  (7th  S.  v.  348). — The 
best  book  I  know  of  this  kind  is  '  The  Cyclopaedia 
of  Universal  History,'  edited  by  Isaiah  McBurney 


.  V.  JUKE  23,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


497 


and  Samuel  Neil,  published  by  Richard  Griffin 
London  and  Glasgow,  1855.  The  man  who  woul 
re-edit  this,  correcting  its  blunders  and  workint 
it  up  to  date,  would  be  a  benefactor  to  the  (lite 
rary)  human  race.  I  always  use  it  as  the  basis  o 
a  chronological  table  for  any  period,  but  I  find  i 
necessary  to  accept  its  unconfirmed  assertions  wit! 
a  certain  amount  of  prudent  reserve.  I  hav 
found  the  book  very  accurate  on  some  points,  am 
very  far  wrong  on  others.  HERMENTRUDE. 

I  have  'The  Chronological  Historian,' &c.,  bj 
Mr.  Salmon,  Lond.,  1723,  which  work  I  havi 
found  to  be  very  useful,  as  it  contains  a  largi 
amount  of  information  in  a  small  compass,  and  is 
confined  to  "  English  affairs." 

J.  F.  MANSERGH. 

Liverpool. 

ASTARTE  may  also  consult  (1)  Salmon's  '  Chro- 
nological Historian,'  1747;  (2)  '  The  British  Chro- 
nologist,'  1775;  (3)  Toone's  'Chronological  His- 
torian,' 1826;  (4)  Chronological  Tables  (fcEncyclop. 
Metrop.,'  1857);  (5) '  The  Book  of  Dates,'  1866. 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

There  is  a  very  excellent  and  useful  book  such 
as  ASTARTE  wants:  'Annals  of  England,'  Parker, 
1855,  3  vols.,  12mo.  It  does  not,  however,  go 
below  Queen  Anne.  I  think  I  remember  to 
have  seen  a  continuation  advertised,  but  I  doubt 
whether  it  has  yet  appeared. 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 
5,  St.  Peter's  Terrace,  Cambridge. 

Wade's  'British  History  Chronologically  Ar- 
ranged '  is  probably  the  best  book  for  ASTARTE'S 
purpose,  but  a  very  useful  book  is  McBurney  and 
Neil's  '  Cyclopaedia  of  Universal  History,'  1855. 

C.  A.  WARD. 

Walthamstow. 

TOWERS  OP  INVERLEITHEN  (7th  S.  v.  427). — 
W.  L.  will  find  some  early  notices  of  "  Touris  of 
Inverleith  "  in  the  Exchequer  Roll  of  Scotland, 
e.g.,.  vol.  iii.  p.  285;  iv.  p.  578,  &c.  John  de 
Turribus  is  a  witness  to  deeds  dated  1374  and 
1388  in  '  Liber  de  Melros,'  vol.  ii.  pp.  466,  479, 
the  latter  being  repeated  in  error  in  the  same 
volume  on  p.  616,  under  date  1488.  It  was  either 
this  John  Towers  or  his  sou  who  was  captured 
with  King  James  I.  in  1406. 

J.  HAMILTON  WYLIE. 

Rochdale. 

KIDCOTE  :  KITTY  (7th  S.  ii.  229,  312;  iii.  194). 
— In  the  current  (June)  number  of  the  Monthly 
Chronicle  of  North  Country  Legend,  &c.,  I  notice, 
at  p.  285,  a  story  which  shows  that  kidcote  has 
now  degenerated  into  kitty: — 

"  A  pitman  from  the  Thornley  district  came  into  New- 
castle one  Christmas  week  to  see  the  Tyne  pantomime. 
Arriving  rather  early,  he  stood  gazing  at  the  new  police- 
station  in  Westgato  Road.  A  policeman  standing  at  the 


door  asked  him  what  he  thought  of  it.  The  pitman 
replied, '  Wey,  man,  that  'a  a  fine  kitty ;  noo  aa  's  elwis 
in  wor  aad  hole  at  pay  week  ends,  but  if  we  had  such  a 
yen  as  this,  aa  wad  be  in  baff  week  ends,  tee.' " 

Q.  V. 

THE  STUDY  OF  DANTE  IN  ENGLAND  (7th  S.  v. 
85,  252,  431).— The  Italian  poet  whom  Father 
Eustace,  in  'The  Monastery,'  quotes,  not  quite 
accurately,  as  mentioned  by  MR.  PICKFORD  at  the 
last  reference,  is  Ariosto  ('  Orlando  Furioso,'i.  22). 
May  I  ask  MR.  PICKFORD  who  is  his  authority 
for  his  statement  that  Coleridge  considered  '  The 
Monastery'  the  best  of  the  "  Waverley  Novels  "  ? 
I  feel  morally  certain  that  in  his  'Table  Talk,' 
which  is  not  at  hand  for  reference,  Coleridge  is 
represented  as  saying  that  he  thought  'Guy 
Mannering'  and  'Old  Mortality'  the  two  best. 
This  is  much  more  probable  than  the  other. 
'  The  Monastery '  is  a  very  pleasant  romance,  but 
not  nearly  equal  in  power  to  many  of  Scott's  others. 
With  regard  to  Sir  Walter's  knowledge  of  foreign 
languages,  he  read  Fretfch,  German,  Italian,  and 
Spanish  (I  do  not  know  about  Portuguese),  but  he 
did  not  speak  any  of  them  with  facility.  See  an 
amusing  story  of  his  attempt  at  French  conversation 
with  some  of  the  exiled  courtiers  of  Charles  X., 
told  by  Lockhart  in  his  '  Life  of  Scott,'  ed.  1869, 
vol.  i.  pp.  176,  177.  JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

MACARONI  CLUB  (7th  S.  v.  428).— See  Chambers's 
Book  of  Days,'  vol.  ii.  pp.  31-2. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

See  '  The  Book  of  Days,'  and  Wright's  '  Cari- 
cature History  of  the  Georges.'  C.  C.  B. 

'  KOTTABOS  '  (7th  S.  v.  456).— PERTINAX  may  be 
;lad  to  know  that  there  is  a  new  series  of  Kottahos, 
f  which  the  first  number  appeared  in  Hilary  Term 
f  the  present  year.  T.  W.  CARSON. 

Dublin. 

LORD  HOWARD  OF  EFFINGHAM  (7th  S.  v.  287, 
191). — Is  not  the  question  rather,  When  was  Lord 
loward  of  Eflfingham  converted  to  Protestantism  ? 
han,  Was  he  ever  converted  to  Romanism  ?  His 
urent,  also  High  Admiral,  temp.  Philip  and 
Mary,  was  a  son  of  the  Duke  of  Norfolk.  While 
e  was  fighting  for  England,  he  would  naturally 
iot  be  an  ardent  friend  of  Spain,  on  patriotic 
rounds.  The  individual  case  is  not  of  so  much 
nportance  as  the  general  loyalty  of  Roman 
Catholics,  which  would  probably  be  the  same  now, 
ut  to  which  some  Protestant  lectures  this  year 
eem  to  do  scant  justice.  R.  M. 

RELIC  OF  WITCHCRAFT  (7th  S.  v.  426).— In  or 
bout  the  year  1858  I  pulled  down  an  old  cottage 
?hich  stood  about  two  hundred  yards  from  here, 
n  grubbing  up  the  foundations,  five  or  six  bottles 
ontaining  rubbish  such  as  is  described  in  the 
"forth  Frodingham  case  were  found.  There  waa 


498 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


V.  JUNE  23,  '88. 


not,  so  far  as  I  am  aware,  any  wicken-tree  in  any 
of  them,  but  they  all  contained  human  hair.  Two 
bottles  of  this  kind  were  found  about  the  year 
1850  in  a  garden  at  Yaddlethorpe,  in  this  parish. 
Adjoining  them  were  the  skeletons  of  two  oxen. 
It  is  probable  that  the  animals  had  been  believed 
to  have  died  from  the  effects  of  witchcraft.  One 
of  these  bottles  had  embossed  on  it  "  Daffy's 
Elixir,"  so  it  cannot  have  been  very  old.  Do  any 
of  your  correspondents  know  when  that  once 
popular  medicine  was  invented  ? 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 
Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 

TILT  YARD  COFFEE-HOUSE  (7th  S.  v.  407).— 
When  Henry  VIII.  drained  the  site  of  St.  James's 
Park,  he  formed,  close  to  the  Palace  of  Whitehall, 
a  large  tilt-yard  for  noblemen  and  others  to  exercise 
themselves  in  jousting,  tourneying,  and  fighting  at 
the  barriers.  Houses  afterwards  were  built  on  its 
ground,  and  one  of  them  became  Jenny  Man's 
"Tilt  Yard  Coffee-house."  The  Paymaster  - 
General's  Office  now  stands  on  the  site  of  it. 

J.  W.  ALLISON. 

"  Young  Man's  "  was  apparently  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  "Old  Man's,  or  the  Royal  Coffee  House," 
in  Scotland  Yard.  See  Timbs's  'Clubs  and  Club 
Life  in  London,'  p.  296.  The  Tilt  Yard  was  the  open 
space  against  the  Banqueting  House  at  Whitehall, 
and  including  part  of  the  parade  in  St.  James's 
Park.  See  Cunningham's  '  Handbook  of  London,' 
1850.  "  Tilt  Yard,  Scotland  Yard,  Whitehall " 
appears  in  the  "Street  List"  in  Pigot's  'Metro- 
politan Guide,'  &c.  (1824).  G.  F.  E.  B. 

KIMPTON  FAMILY  OF  HERTS  (7th  S.  v.  389), — 
This  family  most  likely  takes  its  name  from 
Kimpton,  a  small  village  in  the  north-west  of  the 
county.  The  following  may  interest  HECATEDS  ; 
it  is  from  a  headstone  in  Thundridge  Churchyard, 
Herts  : — '•'  In  memory  of  Mr.  John  Kimpton,  who 
departed  this  life  on  the  30th  day  of  July,  1786, 
aged  72  years."  I  think  persons  of  the  name  are 
to  be  found  in  the  modern  directories  of  Herts. 
F.  S.  SNELL,  M.A. 

REV.  R.  C.  DILLON,  D.D.  (7th  S.  iv.  189,  275; 
y.  417). — A  list  of  his  sermons,  &c.  will  be  found 
in  the  British  Museum  Catalogue.  He  was 
Chaplain  to  the  Lord  Mayor  of  1826  (Alderman 
William  Venables),  and  author  of  "The  Lord 
Mayor's  Visit  to  Oxford  in  the  Month  of  July, 
1826.  Written  at  the  desire  of  the  party,  by  the 
Chaplain  to  the  Mayoralty,"  with  frontispiece  and 
plate,  Longman,  London,  1826,  8vo. : — 

"  This  serious  absurdity  was  so  much  quizzed,  that 
the  Lord  Mayor  induced  his  over-earnest  chaplain  to 
suppress  it.  It  was  severely  criticized  by  Theodore 
Hook  in  one  of  his  papers  in  the  John  £ull." 

DANIEL  HIFWELL. 
34,  Myddelton  Square,  W.Q, 


"MEN  OF   LIGHT   AND   LEADING*'  (6th  S.  i.  615; 

i.  17,  58 ;  vi.  115). — Thanks  to  various  con- 
tributors, it  has  been  shown  not  only  that  Lord 
Beaconsfield  made  use  of  this  expression  at  least 
;hree  times,  the  first  as  early  as  1845,  in  'Sybil,' 
out  that  Burke  bad  already  employed  it  as  far  back 
as  1790,  in  his '  Reflections  on  the  Revolution  in 
France.'  And  it  is  probable  enough  that  Burke 
invented  the  alliterative  combination  of  "  light  " 
and  "  leading,"  but  he  was  certainly  not  the  first 
to  make  use  of  "  leading  "  as  a  substantive  in  this 
sense.  An  autograph  letter  of  C.  J.  Fox  to  some 
nobleman,  whose  name  does  not  appear,  has  just 
come  into  my  hands,  and  in  this  letter,  written  on 
the  day  of  the  Marquis  of  Rockingham's  death 
(July  1,  1782),  which  is  called  a  "  cruel  event," 
there  occurs  the  following  sentence : — 

"  The  situation  of  the  Whig  Party  is  very  critical 
indeed,  and  I  really  think  it  becomes  necessary  for  your 
Lordship  and  all  other  Men  of  great  leading  and  property 
in  the  country  to  come  up  to  town  and  to  concert  the 
measures  to  be  taken  in  so  critical  a  moment." 

I  was  quite  wrong,  therefore,  in  taking  "  leading  " 
in  the  phrase  which  heads  this  note  to  be  an  adjec- 
tive. F.  CHANCE. 
SydenhamHill. 

GLASSES  WHICH  FLATTER  (7tb  S.  v.  367).— May 
not  these  have  been  the  small  convex  mirrors  de- 
scribed by  Beckmann,  which  were  made  "in  and 
around  Nuremberg  "  1  The  art  of  making  them 
"  is  an  old  German  invention,  for  it  is  described  by 
Porta  and  Garzoni,  who  both  lived  in  the  beginning  of 
the  sixteenth  century Curious  foreigners  often  at- 
tempted to  learn  it,  and  imagined  that  the  Germans 

kept  it  a  secret These  small  convex  mirrors,  which 

reflect  a  diminished  but  a  clearer  image  than  our  usual 

mirrors were  called  (Ochsen-augen)  or-eyes.    They 

were  set  in  a  round  painted  board,  and  had  a  very  broad 
border  or  margin.  One  of  them,  in  my  possession,  is  two 
inches  and  a  half  in  diameter.  It  is  probable  that  the 
low  price  of  plane  mirrors,  when  glass-houses  began  to  be 
more  numerous,  occasioned  these  convex  ones  to  be  little 
sought  after."—'  Hist,  of  Inv.'  (1846),  vol.  ii.  pp.  77-78. 
J.  F.  MANSERGH. 

Liverpool. 

Without  having  seen  any  such  mirror,  I  am  yet 
convinced  they  may  be  made  to  flatter  both  all 
lengthy  faces  and  all  large,  coarse-grained,  or  pale 
ones.  They  should  be  spherically,  or  perhaps  still 
better  cylindrically  convex — the  axis  of  cylinder 
horizontal — with  a  radius  of  at  least  five  or  seven 
feet ;  and  the  glass,  carefully  free  from  other  tinge, 
might  be  slightly  tinged  pink  with  gold.  Nearly 
all  our  faces  are  improved  by  a  little  vertical  com- 
pression, and  all  large  female  ones  by  reduction 
both  ways.  The  usual  deep  spherically  convex 
mirrors  (which  the  writer  quoted  may  have  meant) 
reduce  a  grown  face,  when  a  foot  or  two  distant,  to 
the  size  of  an  infant's.  It  should  rather  be  to  that 
of  a  growing  girl;  and  if  the  reflections  of  parts 
distant  from  the  head  are  kept  out  of  view,  they 


,  V.JUNE  23, '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


499 


will  not,  by  their  greater  redaction,  make  the  head 
look  exaggerated.  E.  L.  G. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (7th  S.  v. 
429).— 

Ruining  along  the  illimitable  inane. 
This  quotation  is  from  Tennyson's  '  Lucretius.' 

A.  COLLING  WOOD  LEE. 

To  lire  in  hearts  we  leave  behind 
IB  not  to  die.—  Campbell,  '  Hallowed  Ground.' 

G.  P.  8.  E. 

Our  deeds  still  follow  us  from  afar 
occurs  as  the  motto  to  chap.  Izz.  of  '  Middlemarch,'  and, 
like  most  of  her  mottoes,  is  presumably  George  Eliot's 
own  composition.    It  is  not  quoted,  at  any  rate, 

J.  MALCOLM  BULLOOH,  M.A. 

[Many  correspondents  reply  to  the  two  earlier  in- 
quiries,] _  _ 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS.  &o. 

Letter  $  from  Dorothy  Osborne  to  Sir  William  Temple, 
1652-4.  Edited  by  Edward  Abbott  Parry.  (Griffith, 
Farran  &  Co.) 

THE  place  of  Dorothy  Osborne  —  subsequently  Dorothy 
Temple  —  will  be  henceforward  with  Lucy  Hutchinson, 
with  Margaret  Lucas,  and  with  "  That  sweet  saint  who 
stood  by  Russell's  side."  Not  that  opportunity  was 
afforded  Dorothy  for  the  display  of  devotion  such  as 
characterized  the  three  illustrious  Englishwomen  of  her 
own  century  with  whom  she  is  associated.  No  one,  how- 
ever, who  looks  at  her  portrait,  with  its  clear,  pure  brows, 
and  sweet,  earnest,  resolute  mouth,  and  who  reads  her 
letters  to  her  future  husband,  will  doubt  that  the  capa- 
city for  heroism  was  hers.  In  womanliness,  tenderness, 
virtue,  and  grace,  meanwhile,  she  redeems  an  epoch 
which  has  not  much  of  such  qualities  to  spare.  To  turn 
from  the  '  Memoirs  of  Grammont,'  delightful  as  in  the 
main  these  are,  and  even  from  the  revelations  of  Pepys, 
to  these  letters,  written  from  Chicksands,  is  like  turning 
from  the  busy  life  of  a  capital  into  some  pastoral  solitude 
•where  breezes  sigh  through  the  elm  trees,  and  nothing 
but  the  murmur  of  the  brook  and  the  hum  of  insect  life 
breaks  the  stillness.  It  is  impossible  to  believe  that  a  girl 
such  as  Dorothy  Osborne  shows  herself  —  and  she  is  no 
Puritan  —  could  have  taken  part  in  the  saturnalia  that 
followed  the  Restoration.  We  are  spared  the  necessity 
of  giving  extracts—  to  which  our  space  is  wholly  in- 
adequate—by the  reflection  that  the  reader  cannot  fail  to 
have  encountered  such  in  other  periodicals.  We  content 
ourselves,  therefore,  with  saying  that  the  work  is  one  of 
the  most  fragrant  and  delightful  of  this  or  many  previous 
seasons,  and  that  Mr.  Parry's  editorial  functions  have 
been  discharged  in  admirably  competent  style.  His  ex- 
planations are  at  once  concise  and  adequate;  his  pre- 
fatory matter  is  excellent  in  taste.  No  lover  of  books 
will  care  to  be  without  this  volume,  and  no  believer  in 
womanhood  or  in  England  can  be  other  than  thankful 
for  an  introduction  to  Dorothy  Osborne. 
Let  Zigzags  d'un  Curieux  :  Causeries  tur  I  'Art  des  Livres 

et  la,  Literature  d  'Art.    Par  Octave  Uzanne.    (Paris, 

Quantin.) 

UNDER  this  quaint  title  M.  Octave  Uzanne  has  reprinted 
a  series  of  the  delightful  cauteries  which  he  supplies  to 
Le  Livre.  It  ia  given  to  few  writers  to  furnish  monthly 
contributions  which  better  repay  collection  and  pre- 
servation. What  M.  Uzanne  has  to  say  under  the  heac 
'  Les  Femmes  Bibliophiles  '  concerning  the  species  of 


atural  antagonism  which  exists  between  the  wife  and 
he  book  is  admirably  said,  and  comes  home  to  the 
narried  collector.  How  much  truth  is  there,  as  regards 
;he  majority  of  women,  in  the  words  of  "  le  Bibliophile 
Tacob  "  which  he  quotes :  "  Les  femmes,  voyez-vous, 
n'aiment  pas  les  livres  et  n'y  entendent  rien  :  elles  font 
a  elles  seules  1'enfer  des  bibliophiles  :  Amours  de  femme 
it  de  bouquin  ne  so  chantent  pas  au  meme  lutrin." 
Jnder  the  head  '  Les  Publications  Posthumes '  M. 
Jzanne  deals,  among  other  subjects,  with  the  charges 
igainst  the  late  Lord  Lytton  brought  by  Miss  Devey.  He 
las  also  much  of  high  interest  to  say  concerning  recent 
revelations  as  to  Gustave  Flaubert  and  to  Baudelaire  and 
Les  Flours  de  Mai.'  'A  Travers  I'ffiuvre  de  HonorS  de 
Balzac  '  is  a  valuable  contribution  to  the  rapidly  aug- 
menting literature  upon  the  subject  of  the  great  novelist, 
upon  whoie  method  more  light  is  cast  than  is  obtainable 
in  the  case  of  any  other  writer  of  equal  genius.  A  pictur- 
esque account  is  given  of '  L'Hotel  Drouot  et  la  Curiosite,' 
and  the  art  of  engraving  is  also  the  subject  of  an  impor- 
;ant  causerie.  Brightly  and  attractively  written  ana 
daintily  got  up, '  Les  Zigzags  d'un  Bibliophile '  constitutes 
a  companion  volume  to  the  fascinating '  Les  Caprices  d'un 
Bibliophile '  and  other  preceding  works  of  the  same 
author. 

Great  Writers.— Life  of  Robert  Burns.    By  John  Stuart 

Blackie.    (Scott.) 

THERE  can  be  little  doubt  that  this  is  the  best  life  of 
Burns  that  has  yet  appeared,  always  taking  into  account 
the  compressed  size  of  the  work.  Prof.  Blackie  knows 
everything  that  is  to  be  known  about  Burns,  and  he 
now  gives  us  the  results  of  his  researches.  It  is 
almost  a  pity  that  he  has  chosen  to  publish  this  life 
as  one  of  a  series;  for,  had  not  space  prevented  it, 
there  are  points  in  which  it  might  have  been  much 
improved.  We  would  give  much  to  have  had  a  critical 
analysis  of  some  of  the  poems ;  but  under  the  circum- 
stances this  was,  of  course,  impossible.  There  is  some 
truth  in  the  saying  that  "it  takes  a  Scotchman  to  under- 
stand Burns."  It  certainly  takes  a  person  who  is 
thoroughly  acquainted  with  Scotch  life  and  manners  at 
that  time  to  make  the  life  Burns  led  understood  by  the 
ordinary  reader  of  the  present  day.  The  two  things 
that  seem  to  have  made  an  impression  on  the  English 
mind  concerning  Burns  are,  firstly,  that  he  was  an  igno- 
rant peasant;  and,  secondly,  that  the  people  of  Edin- 
burgh treated  him  badly.  Prof.  Blackie  sets  himself  the 
hard  task  of  endeavouring  to  drive  these  ideas  out  of  the 
public  mind ;  but  we  greatly  fear  that  to  the  end  Burns 
will  be  accounted  an  unlettered  man  by  the  multitude. 
Few  people  seem  to  realize  the  sort  of  education  that  an 
ordinary  village  school  in  Scotland  at  that  time  afforded. 
Latin  was  frequently  part  of  the  usual  course,  though  in 
Burns's  case  it  was  not;  but  he  knew  something  of 
French  and  was  well  grounded  in  English.  The  list  of 
books  he  bad  read  while  a  mere  child  proves  how  little 
truth  there  is  in  the  theory  that  he  was  only  just  able  to 
read  and  write.  Scotland  has  produced  one  of  the 
greatest  poets  of  all  time,  and,  for  some  unexplainable 
reason,  England  seems  to  regard  him  as  a  portent  and  a 
wonder ;  not  EO  much  on  account  of  his  genius,  as  be- 
cause be  was  a  ploughman  and  the  son  of  a  peasant. 
Prof.  Blackie  explains  away  the  theory  that  Burns  was 
badly  treated  by  the  people  of  Edinburgh  ;  and  all  who 
care  for  the  history  of  social  life  at  that  time  will  find 
much  to  interest  them  in  this  book.  To  our  mind,  the 
last  chapter  is  the  fairest  account  of  Burns  yet  given  to 
the  world.  Nothing  is  hidden  or  explained  away.  We 
are  shown  the  man  as  he  was,  with  all  his  faults  and 
follies,  with  his  almost  unrivalled  power  of  lyrical  verse, 
verse  that  puts  him  nearly  on  a  level  with  Shelley  and 


500 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


V.  JUKE  23,  '88. 


Keats.  We  are  not  asked  to  believe  him  to  have  been  in 
all  ways  excellent  because  he  was  a  poet,  neither  are  we 
expected  to  overrate  his  faults  because  he  was  a  world- 
wide genius. 

Historic  Towns.— Colchester.     By  the  Rev.  Edward  L. 

Cutts,  B.A.    (Longmans  &  Co.) 

No  one  will  dispute  the  fact  that  Colchester  is  well 
worthy  of  a  place  amongst  the  series  of  "Historic 
Towns."  Indeed,  it  has  some  claims  to  rank  as  the  oldest 
of  all  the  existing  towns  in  this  country.  However  that 
may  be,  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  it  was  the  first  town 
which  the  Romans  built  in  Britain,  and  nowhere  have 
they  left  greater  traces  behind  them  than  at  Colchester. 
With  its  vast  Roman  remains,  its  huge  Norman  castle, 
and  its  brick  priory  church,  the  town  will  always  be  one 
of  the  most  fascinating  spots  in  the  kingdom  to  the  anti- 
quary and  the  archaeologist.  We  congratulate  Mr.  Cutts 
— who  at  one  time  was  the  honorary  secretary  of  the 
Essex  Archaeological  Society— on  having  written  such 
an  exhaustive  account  of  the  history  of  the  town. 
Though  the  history  of  Colchester  practically  ceases 
with  the  memorable  siege  by  Fairfax  and  the  Parlia- 
mentary army,  Mr.  Cutts,  like  a  careful  historian,  does 
not  fail  to  bring  down  the  annals  of  the  borough  to  the 
visitation  of  the  earthquake  on  April  22,  1884,  when 
several  churches  and  a  number  of  buildings  suffered  con- 
siderable damage.  Nor  does  he  forget  to  refer  to  the 
curious  and  circumstantial  account  of  the  trial  by  battle 
in  the  forty-ninth  year  of  the  reign  of  Edward  III.,  which 
is  to  be  found  in  the  Red  Paper  Book  among  the  records 
of  the  town,  or  to  the  entry  on  the  Forest  Roll  of  Essex, 
5  Ed.  I.,  at  the  Record  Office,  where  the  earliest  dated 
sketch  of  a  mediaeval  Jew  is  to  be  seen,  wearing  the 
badge  of  saffron  taffity,  representing  the  two  tables  of  the 
law,  as  prescribed  by  the  statutes  of  Edward  I.,  "  de  la 
Jeuerie."  There  are  four  useful  maps,  on  two  of  which 
the  localities  where  Roman  and  other  antiquities  have 
been  discovered  are  distinctively  marked. 

Memoir  of  the  Family  of  McCombie,  a  Branch  of  the 
Clan  Mclntosh,  compiled  from  History  and  Tradition. 
By  William  McCombie  Smith.  (Blackwood  &  Sons.) 
THIS  is  an  interesting  record  of  olden  times  in  Glenisla 
and  Glenshee,  illustrating  the  family  history  of  two 
distinguished  Scottish  agriculturists  of  the  present  day, 
William  McCombie  of  Tillyfour,  and  William  McCombie 
of  Easter  Skene  and  Lynturk,  the  latter  of  whom  is,  in- 
deed, still  amongst  us,  we  believe,  while  the  former 
only  died  in  1880.  As  a  branch  of  the  great  Clan 
Chattan,  Mr.  McCombie  Smith,  we  observe,  derives 
the  McComies  (he  is  careful  to  point  out  to  us  that 
the  6  is  intrusive)  from  an  illegitimate  son  of  the 
seventh,  and  not,  with  Mr.  A.  Mackintosh  Shaw's 
'  Memoirs,'  of  the  sixth  chief  of  Mackintosh.  Leaving 
doctors  to  differ  on  this  point,  we  would  remark  that  a 
stature  above  the  ordinary,  which  has  been  for  at  least 
five  centuries  a  marked  feature  in  the  McComies, 
and  notably  in  their  seventeenth-century  hero,  John 
McComie  Mor —  whom  Sir  George  Mackenzie  fruit- 
lessly defended  at  the  Restoration  against  the  claims  of 
the  Earl  of  Airlie — would  eeem  to  favour  the  view  taken 
by  Mr.  McCombie  Smith,  for  it  is  written  of  William, 
seventh  chief  of  Mackintosh  (o&.  1368),  that  he  was 
"  supra  communem  popularem  staturam  procerus 
robustus."  So  long  a  case  of  heredity  in  regard  to  a 
particular  physical  characteristic  should  commend  the 
McComies  to  the  notice  of  Mr.  Francis  Galton.  The 
stories  told  of  The  McComie  Mor,  as  he  is  throughout 
called,  are  very  characteristic  of  the  times,  and  evidently 
also  of  the  man,  clearly  a  fine  specimen  of  the  chivalrous 
old  athlete— just  and  merciful  as  he  was  strong,  worried 
by  chicanery  and  done  to  death  by  treachery.  Of  the 


later  and  eminently  peaceful  leaders  of  the  race,  whose 
fame  rests  on  high  farming  and  judicious  cattle-breed- 
ing, the  story  is  also  interesting,  as  showing  the  power 
of  their  dogged  Scottish  determination  to  rise,  and,  in 
rising,  to  do  good  in  their  day  and  in  their  hereditary 
line  of  life. 

Bibliography  of  the  World  of  Sir  Isaac  Newton.    By 

G.  J.  Gray.  (Cambridge,  Macmillan  &  Bowes.) 
OP  Mr.  Gray's  important  bibliography  of  Newton  120 
copies  have  been  printed  for  subscribers.  It  is  a  work  of 
much  industry,  value,  and  research,  including  the  works 
edited  by  Newton  and  those  illustrative  of  his  life  and 
works.  As  becomes  a  bibliographical  rarity  such  as  it 
will  become,  it  is  well  got  up,  and  has  an  ample  index. 

PART  II.  of  the  Universal  Review  has  an  excellent  re- 
production of  Rossetti's  fine  picture  'La  Bella  Mano.' 
Other  designs  come  principally  as  illustrations  of  the 
editor's  review  of  Le  Salon.  Many  well-known  names 
appear  on  the  title-page.  Most  interest,  however,  will 
probably  attach  to  Mr.  Wilkie  Collins's  '  Reminiscences 
of  a  Play-goer,'  and  Mr.  William  Archer's  '  A  Sixteenth 
Century  Playhouse.  '  The  former  has  a  pleasant  personal 
flavour  ;  the  second  is  very  useful  in  enabling  the  reader 
to  understand  the  condition  of  dramatic  entertainments 
in  Shakspearian  days.  Among  the  other  contributors 
are  Mr.  F.  H.  Hill,  M.  Alphonse  Daudet,  Mr.  Grant 
Allen,  Lieut-General  Mitchell,  and  Mr.  Freeman. 

AN  edition  of  the  Eton  Latin  Grammar  for  Use  in  the 
Higher  Forms,  edited  by  F.  H.  Rawlins,  M.A.,  and  W.  R. 
Inge,  M.A.,  has  been  issued  by  Mr.  John  Murray. 

DR.  WYNN  WESTOOTT  has  reprinted  from  the  Freemason 
his  Rosicrucian  Thoughts  on  the  Ever-burning  Lamps  of 
the  Ancients,  read  before  the  Rosicrucian  Society.  The 
publisher  is  Mr.  George  Kenning. 

IN  the  library  of  Mr.  Atkinson,  of  Leeds,  to  be  sold  at 
Sotheby's  on  July  10,  are  early  Ruskins  and  Shelleys, 
and  works  of  interest  to  the  dramatic  and  musical  anti- 
quary. 


$Dt(CMf  to 

We  mutt  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices  : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

W.  WRIGHT  ("Bulls  and  Bears  of  the  Stock  Ex- 
change ").-See  'N.  &  Q.,'  2nd  S.  vii.  172,  264,  324,  385; 
viii.  79,  138,  200. 

NOTICE 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries  '  "  —  Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  22, 
Took's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


EDWARD  DANIEL    L, 

Dealer  in  Topographical  and  Fine- Art  Books. 
Catalogue  of  Portraits  of  England's  Worthies  now  ready,  post  free. 
53,  MOBTIMER-STRBET,  LONDON.W. 


.  V.  JUNE  30,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


501 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JUNE  30,  1888. 


CONTENTS.— N«  131. 

NOTES :— Northern  Popular  Tales,  501— Bibliography  of  Lil- 
burne,  502  —  Halliwell's  'Dictionary,'  603— '  New  English 
Dictionary'  —  Sequences  and  Proses  —  Herr,  504— Charles 
Knight— Roman  Folk-lore— Letter  of  Mary  Stuart— Lines 
by  Faber— Use  of  York— Curiosities  of  Cataloguing,  505— 
Duke  of  Suffolk— Cricket  in  France— Washing  Knights  of 
the  Bath— Entry  in  Parish  Register — •  Dictionary  of  National 
Biography,'  506. 

QUERIES:— Pierson  —  Divorce  —  Piastre— Rev.  N.  Mason- 
Ovid's  '  Fasti '— "  Little  summer  of  St.  Luke  "—Coroners- 
Jem  or  Jim — Library  the  Soul  of  the  House— Arms,  507 — 
Year-Books— Ruskin-Old  Ballad— Rhyme  Wanted— Kite- 
Basilica— "  A  pig  with  two  legs  "—Prayer— Charles  Martel— 
Jarvis's  '  Don  Quixote '  —  Challand,  508  —  Poem  Wanted 
—Welsh  Fair— Caricature  of  Medical  Profession— Ainsworth 
— Longevity — Thos.  Rogers— Jewish  Names—"  Old  Tune  of 
'Barnabe,'"  509. 

REPLIES :— Casanova,  509— Coincidence  or  Plagiarism,  510 — 
Another  "  Pretty  Fanny,"  511  —  Pontefract-on-Thames  — 
'Greater  London' — Creature  —  Caravan  —  Devil's  Passing 
Bell,  512— N  or  M— Curtain  Lectures— Poets'  Corner— Bob- 
bery, 513— Church  Steeples— New  Testament,  614 — James 
Hewlett— Owfield,  M.P.,  615— Prayer  for  the  Queen— Cornice 
Road— Rhino— Exodus  of  Israelites,  516 — Standard  Bearer— 
"  Our  mutual  friend  "—Lord  Howard  of  Effingham— Cauf — 
Tenemental  Bridges — Heraldic,  517— Reference  Wanted— 
Genealogical—"  To  knock  spots  "—Authors  Wanted,  618. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— Maccoll's  '  Select  Plays  bf  Calderon ' 
—Lang's  'Euterpe'— Yonge's  'Life  of  Sir  Walter  Scott'— 
Irving  and  Marshall's  '  Shakespeare,'  Vol.  III.—'  The  Annual 
Register,  1887  '— Henslow's  '  Origin  of  Floral  Structures.' 


gate*, 

NORTHERN  POPULAR  TALES:    IRISH  SEA 
STORIES. 

It  would  be  easy  to  find  analogies  between  the 
Lapp  tale  (7th  S.  v.  381),  with  the  beliefs  which  it 
illustrates,  and  the  traditions  of  other  northern 
races.  Various  Eskimo  traditions  relate  submarine 
adventures  among  the  Ingnerssuit,  or  sea-elves. 
A  woman  takes  up  with  one  of  these,  lives  with 
him  in  a  gull's  mound,  and  in  due  time  bears  him 
a  "child.  '  She  chooses  at  length  to  return  to  her 
own  people.  The  father  claims  the  boy's  first 
catch,  and  afterwards  the  boy  is  taken  into  the 
sea.  "His  mother  now  mended  his  clothes  and 
put  them  to  rights,  and  in  the  evening  went 
outside  as  before,  shouting  something  at  the  pitch 
of  her  voice,  upon  which  his  garments  came  flying 
out  of  the  house,  and  she  hurried  after  them."  The 
coast-ice  lifted  to  let  the  clothes  slip  down,  the  mother 
followed  them,  and  rescued  her  son,  whom  she  found 
bound  in  a  house  under  ground  (Rink,  No.  41). 
The  mother's  way  of  communicating  with  the  elves 
recalls  a  story  heard  in  the  county  Clare,  wherein 
the  good  people  instruct  a  person  to  apply  to  them 
for  help  when  in  want  of  it.  "  Write  your  request 
on  a  sheet  of  paper,  throw  it  with  the  wind,  and 
we'llgetit"(Kilkee). 

In  the  most  curious  part  of  the  Lapp  story  the 
fish-hooks  descend  into  a  submarine  land,  and 
hook  and  draw  up  fishes  in  the  appearance  of 
goats.  We  are  reminded  of  another  class  of  stories, 
where  again  the  sea  is  overhead,  but  in  the  sky 


above  this  world.  Gervase  of  Tilbury  relates  two 
such  narratives.  In  one,  the  people  coming  out  of 
a  church  in  England  on  a  cloudy  day  see,  to  their 
great  astonishment,  a  cable  descending  from  the 
clouds,  and  at  its  lower  end  the  anchor  fast  caught 
in  a  heap  of  stones.  Their  wonder  was  to  be 
increased,  for  a  sailor  slid  down  the  cable  to  right 
the  anchor,  but  was  stifled  in  our  thicker  atmosphere 
(crassi  aeris  nostri  humectatione).  The  anchor,  it  is 
added,  was  made  into  memorial  fittings  for  the 
church  door,  "which  are  publicly  to  be  seen." 
They  had,, we  may  conjecture,  not  a  little  to  do 
with  the  origin  of  the  story  ('  Otia  Imperialia,' 
Decisio  I.  xiii.). 

In  another  Eskimo  story  an  old  bachelor  learns  a 
magic  song  by  which  he  sails  through  the  air. 
After  dangerous  adventures  he  descends  at  last 
upon  his  own  house  (Rink,  No.  52).  The  magic 
boat  "was  going  up  the  firth  right  against  the 
wind,  and  without  being  rowed."  Under  the  year 
1161  the  Four  Masters  have  this  entry.  "  Demon 
ships  seen  on  Galway  Bjy,  and  they  sailing  against 
the  wind."  There  are  like  accounts  of  the'ships  of 
Magonia. 

The  world  underground,  or  under  the  sea,  is 
heard  of  in  many  quarters.  The  Japanese  Dragon- 
king,  Kai  Riu  0,  rules  the  World  under  the  Sea, 
The  royal  boat  is  a  shell.  The  South  Sea  islanders, 
Mr.  Gill  states  (7),  thought  Capt.  Cook  had 
ascended  to  them  from  the  Thin  Land.  In  Irish 
legend  it  is  the  Tir  f<5  Thuinn  (land  under  the  waves), 
not  unfrequently  the  same  fabled  region  with  Tic 
na  h'Oige  (land  of  youth). 

One  of  the  commonest  of  Irish  stories  about  the 
water-elves  is  that  wherein  a  girl,  meeting  a  frog 
which  is  painfully  bloated  out,  kicks  it  unfeelingly 
aside,  with  the  words,  "May  you  never  be  delivered 
till  I  "am  a  midwife  to  you."  She  is  brought  that 
night  into  the  lake,  and  has,  in  fact,  to  assist  at  a 
birth.  The  frog  belonged  to  the  lake  people. 

The  story  has  various  interesting  developments 
from  this  point.  The  accoucheuse  is  presented 
with  a  red  cloak,  which,  on  her  way  home,  she 
hangs  up  for  admiration  on  a  tree.  It  sets  the  tree 
on  fire,  and  would  have  so  served  the  chapel  had 
she  worn  the  garment,  as  she  meant  to  do,  on  the 
following  Sunday  at  Mass.  In  a  version  from 
Holstein  the  person  who  alarmed  the  frog  (toad) 
woman  is  himself  frightened,  at  the  christening 
feast  in  the  Stellerberg,  by  a  millstone  suspended 
over  his  head  by  a  silken  thread  (MiillenhofF, 
p.  289). 

Or,  the  accoucheuse  afterwards  detects  the  elves 
in  some  deception,  when  one  of  them  asks  her, 
"  Which  eye  do  you  see  me  with  ?  "  She  names 
the  right,  and  he  blinds  her  in  that.  Gervase 
again  has  this  story,  which  he  relates  of  water 
draci.  It  occurs  in  Devonshire,  and  in  several 
Irish  forms,  of  which  the  following  is  the  most 
noteworthy. 


502 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [7»a.v.J0s*3o,'88. 


The  whirlblast  rose  in  the  fair  of  Barry,  throwing 
tents  and  stalls  into  great  confusion.  The  woman 
who  had  visited  the  good  people  could  see  the  man 
who  then  came  to  fetch  her  now  busy  at  mischief 
in  the  fair,  making  the  wind.  "  Shoulder-the- 
Wind,"  she  cried,  "what  are  you  upsetting  the 
fair  on  the  people  for?"  "Which  eye  d'ye  see 
that  with,  good  woman  ?"  "  With  my  right  eye." 
He  thrust  his  finger  in  it,  and  spoilt  its  vision 
(Westmeath). 

The  good  people  pass  in  eddies  of  dust,  or,  like 
the  Mesgnie  Hellequin  when  Duke  Richard  Sans- 
Peur  fell  in  with  it,  cinglant  comme  vent  et  tern- 
peste.  Shoulder-the-Wind  may  be  compared  with 
Whuppity-Stoorie,  with  the  Greek  demon  Coni- 
salus  (?),  and  with  the  beings  mentioned  in  the 
following  French  superstition  of  just  a  century  ago. 
After  the  great  storm  of  July,  1788,  says  the 
Gentleman's  Magazine  for  that  year  (p.  742), 
"some  of  the  farmers  who  have  been  offered  consider- 
able sums  to  indemnify  them have  peremptorily 

refused,  on  account  of  a  foolish  report  that  prevails  in 
some  parts  of  the  country,  where  the  storm  happened. 
They  say  that  two  giants  were  seen  peeping  out  of  the 
clouds,  and  threatening,  with  terrible  countenances, 
gigantic  frowns,  and  high-sounding  words,  that  they 
would  return  next  year,  on  the  same  13th  day  of  July, 
with  greater  scourges  than  the  present  one.  Terrified 
either  at  the  report,  or  at  the  fancied  sight  of  the  giants, 
which  terror  and  a  weak  brain  will  often  produce,  many 
of  the  unhappy  sufferers  have  abandoned  their  houses, 
and  turned  beggars. — This  story,  though  hardly  credible 
may  be  depended  on  as  a  fact." 

I  will  conclude  with  two  other  unpublished  Irish 
traditions,  which  belong  to  an  older  and  ruder  type. 

THE   KING  WITH   THE   DOG'S   EARS. 

King  LabhraLorc,  who  lived  in  Dunsany  Castle 
was  of  watery  origin,*  and  had  in  part  the  nature 
and  the  appearance  of  a  sea-hound.     He  was  savage 
and  cruel  in  spirit ;  he  could  only  sleep  "  between  tw 
waters  ";  and  he  had  the  ears  of  a  dog.     Trenfhear 
ONeill  vanquished  him,  and  when  Labhra  askec 
what  portion  of  the  land  of  Ireland  would  be  lef 
to  him,  ON&ll  made  answer,  Nothing  but  what  hi 
hand  could  grasp.     Labhra  clutched  at  a  clump  o 
rushes,  and  since  that  day  the  tops  of  the  Iris! 
rushes  have  been  burnt.     ONeill   drove  Labhra 
still  before  him,  till  he  drove  him  into  the  sea,  an 
upon  the  foam  of  the  sea  he  is  yet,  and  will  be  til 
the  Judgment  Day  (Meath). 

1.  In  the  ordinary  Irish  and  Breton  story,  whicl 
is  probably  imitated  from  a  classical  source,  th 
king  has  the  ears  of  a  horse  (Keating.    Cambry 
*  Voyage  dans  le  Finistere,'  ii.  287). 

2.  I  have  a  romance,  '  Dog  Lorgan ': — 

"What  cock  crows  now,  Dog  Lorgan? " 

"  The  black  cock,  fair  lady." 

"  How  goes  my  knight,  and  my  fair  baby  ?  " 

(Westmeath). 


*  Matrem  nempe  (ut  fert  fabula)  invenit  in  littor 
canis  marinus,  &c.  Labhrad  is  the  older  form  of  th 
name. 


The  following  is  an  abstract  of  a  Connaaght 
oatman's  tradition  in  Irish,  too  long  to  translate  in 
ull. 

THE  BOATMAN  AND   THE   MNA   SLDHE. 

Three  brothers  lived  in  Cathair-na-Mart  (West- 
10 rt),  and  were  joint  owners  of  a  boat.    They  had 
ne  evening  a  load  of  seed  oats  to  convey  to 
ralway ;  but  the  night  was  threatening  and  the 
Ider  brothers  were  unwilling  to  put  to  sea.     The 
youngest,  Cormac,  said  he  bad  not  hitherto  dis- 
appointed their  employer,  and  he  would  not  do  so 
now.    As  they  would  not  come,  he  took  charge  of 
,he  boat  alone,  and  put  out.     The  wind,  however, 
after  a  time  fell,  "  a  great  fog  came  down,"  and 
he  oars  were  useless.     Cormac  regretted  leaving 
narbour. 

Two  white  women  now  appeared,  walking  .on 
;he  waves.  They  encouraged  Cormac,  and  pro- 
mised to  bring  him  safe  to  Galway  on  one  simple 
condition  :  he  was  to  get  them  a  piece  of  meat  when 
tie  reached  the  town.  They  let  down  their  long 
hair,  which  Cormac  wound  round  the  mast,  and 
they  drew  the  boat  after  them  with  incredible  swift- 
ness. The  fog  lifted ;  the  moon,  the  Crooked  Plough 
and  the  Cromuisgin  came  out ;  and  the  boat  was 
soon  in  Galway. 

Cormac  did  not  fail  to  procure  the  meat.  When 
next  he  met  the  mnd  sidhe,*  they  were  attended  by 
two  huge  dogs,  and  carried  whelps  in  their  arms. 
The  flesh  was  for  the  whelps.  The  women  ex- 
plained that  they  were  under  enchantment,  their 
husbands  being  condemned  to  wear  the  form  of 
dogs  by  night,  being  men  only  by  day,  whilst  they, 
the  wives,  were  women  by  night  and  in  canine  form 
by  day.  They  called  themselves  Tailte  and  Cesair, 
their  husbands  Ldmhfada  (Longhand)  and  Fiacb. 
They  ruled  the  land  under  the  water,  and  had  all 
good  things  there  plentiful  enough  except  flesh 
meat. 

Cormac  was  himself  taken  down  to  the  Tfr  fo 
Thuinn,  but  was  then  transformed  into  a  crab,  and 
his  boat  into  a  shell.  He  saw  the  chase  of  the  pied 
doe,  was  well  treated,  and  safely  sent  home  in  his 
proper  shape.  Finally,  by  the  advice  of  the  white 
mnd  sidhe,  he  gave  up  the  dangerous  and  unquiet 
life  of  the  sea  (Mayo). 

The  "enchantment "  feature  here  and  the  names 
may  be  later  embellishments.  Both  the  above 
traditions  may  be  compared  with  some  referred  to 
by  Dr.  Rink  (p.  143).  D.  F. 

JOHN  LILBURNE :  A  BIBLIOGRAPHY. 

(Concluded  from  p.  424.) 

An  Hue  &  Cry  after  the  fundamental  Lawes  and 

Liberties  of  England By  a  well  wisher  to  the  Saints. 

[1653.]  B.M. 

Vincit  qui  patitur,  or  Lieut.  Col.  J.  Lilburne  decyphered. 
1653.  B.M. 


*  Plural  of  lean  sidhe,  a  fairy  woman,  Anglice,  "  ban- 
shee," 


7*8.  V.  JCJNE  30, '88.1 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


503 


The  affected  mans  outcry  against  the  injustice  and 
oppression  exercised  upon  him,  or  an  epistle  of  John 
Lilburn  Gent,  Prisoner  in  Newgate  1653  to  Mr  Feak, 
Minister  of  Christ  Church  in  London.  [London,  1653.1 
B.M.— No  title-page. 

A  plea  at  large  for  John  Lilburne.  [London,  1653.1 
B.M.,  P. 

L.  Colonel  John  Lilburne  revived.  Shewing  the  cause 
of  bis  long  silence,  and  cessation  from  Hostility  against 
Alchemy  Sl  Oliver,  and  his  rotten  Secretary,  as  also  the 
report  of  his  death,  with  an  answer  in  part  to  the  pesti- 
lent calumniation  of  Cap.  Wendy  Oxford  (Cromwel's 
Spie  upon  the  Dutch,  and  upon  the  English  Royallists 

sojourning  in  the  United  Provinces) Printed  in  the 

Yeare  1653.  In  March.  B.M.,  G.L.— The  B.M.  copy 
purports  to  be  printed  at  Amsterdam. 

A  second  address  directed  to the  Lord  Generall 

Cromwell  and  the  right  honorable  the  councill  of  State. 

The  humble  petition  of  John  Lilburne  [June  16, 

1653].    B.M.,  S.K.— Single  sheet  folio. 

A  Third  address  directed  to the  Lord   Generall 

Cromwell [Newgate,  June  20,  1653.]    B.M.— Single 

sheet  folio. 

A  Defensive  Declaration  of  Lieut.  Col.  John  Lilburn 
against  the  unjust  sentence  of  his  banishment  by  the  late 
Parliament.  I  No  title-page.  Date  at  end]  22  of  June 
1653.  B.M.,  G.L.,  P.,  S.K. 

The  Petition  rejected  by  the  Parliament.  [London, 
June  24, 1653.]  B.  M.— Single  sheet  folio. 

To  the  parliament  of  the  Commonwealth  of  England, 
the  humble  petition  of  divers  afflicted  women  in  behalf 
of  Mr.  J.  Lilburne,  prisoner  in  Newgate.  [London, 
June  25, 1653.]  B.M.— Single  sheet  folio. 

Lieu.  Col.  John  Lilburn's  Plea  in  Law  June  28  1653. 
[No  title-page  or  place.]    S.K. 
[Second  edition.]    2  July  1653.    P.,  Soc.  Ant. 

The  prisoners  most  mournful  cry An  epistle  written 

by  John  Lilburn  July  1653  unto  John  Fowkes,  Lord 
Mayor  of  London.  [London,  1653.]  B.M.,  Bodl.,  P.,  S.K. 
— There  is  also  in  B.M.  a  Dutch  version  of  this.  Press- 
mark 8122.  aa.  9. 

The  Second  Letter  from  John  Lilburn  Esquire to 

John  Fowke,  Lord  Mayor  of London.    London  1653. 

B.M.,  P.,  S.K. 

Lieut.  Col.  John  Lilburnes  plea  in  Law  agt-inst  an  act 
of  parliament  of  the  30  of  January  1651.  [London,  July, 
1653.]  B.M. 

John  Lilburn  Anagram.  O'  I  burn  in  hell.  [London, 
July,  1653.]  B.M.— Single  sheet,  12mo. 

A  conference  with  the  soldiers,  or  a  parley  with  a 
party  of  Horse  which  with  drawn  swords  entered  the 
Sessions  at  John  Lilburne's  trial.  [London,  July,  1653.] 
B.M.,  G.L.,  P. 

To  the  supream  authority  for  the  commonwealth  of 
England.  [July  12, 1653.]  B.M. 

The  Triall  of  Mr  John  Lilburn,  Prisoner  in  Newgate, 
at  the  Sessions  of  Peace  held  for  the  City  of  London  at 
the  Justice-Hall  in  the  Old-Baily  sitting  upon  Wednes- 
day, Thursday,  Friday,  and  Saturday,  the  13. 14. 15.  and 
16  of  July  1653.    Printed  in  the  year  1653.    B.M.,  G.L. 
Continuation  of  19  and  20th  1653.    B.M. 
Letter  to  Chief  Baron  Wilde  July  14.  1653.    B.M.— 
Single  sheet,  folio. 

0  yes,  0  yes,  0  yes.    At  the  great  inquiries  holden  in 
the  court  of  common  reason  law  and  just  right... 
[London,  July  30, 1653.]    B.M. 

The  upright  mans  vindication  :  or  an  epistle  writ  by 
John  Lilburn  Gent.  Prisoner  in  Newgate  Aug.  1. 1653. 
unto  his  friends  and  late  Neighbours  and  acquaintance  at 

Theobalds   in    Hartfordshire occasioned   by  Major 

William  Packers   calumniating    and  groundlessly   re 


preaching  the  said  Mr  John  Lilburn.  [No  title-page.] 
B.M.,  G.L. 

A  Word  to  the  Jury  in  behalf  of  J.  Lilburne.  [London, 
August  11, 1653.]  B.M.— Single  sheet,  folio. 

The  humble  and  further  demand  of  John  Lilburn 

.3  August,  1653.  [No  place  or  title-page.]  B.M.,  P. 

More  light  to  Mr.  John  Lilburnes  Jury.  [No  title- 
page.]  1658.  August  16.  B.M.,  G.L.,  P. 

Clavis  ad  apertendum  Carceris  Ostia.  The  High  Point 

of  the  Writ  of  Habeas  Corpus Also  a  narrative  of  Mr 

Tohn  Lilburns  proceedings  in  Michaelmas  Term  in  order 

o  the  obtaining  of  an  Habeas  Corpus London, 

Printed  by  James  Cottrel  1654.  Bodl.,  G.L. 

A  declaration  to  the  free  born  people  of  England, 
london  May  23. 1654.  B.M. 

The  last  will  and  testament  of  Lieut.  Col.  J.  Lilburn 
with  his  speech  to  some  friends  in  Jersey  a  little  before 
his  death.  [London.  May  27]  1654.— B.M. 

The  Resurrection  of  John  Lilburne,  now  a  prisoner  in 
Dover  Castle,  declared  and  manifested  in  these  following 

ines London  Printed  by  Giles  Calvert 1656.  B.M., 

Bodl.,  G.L. 

The  selfe  afflicter  lively  described  in  the  whole  course 
of  the  life  of  Mr.  J.  Lilburn.  London  1657.  8vo.  Bodl. 

Lilburns  Ghost By  one  who  desires  no  longer  to 

ive  then  to  serve  his  Country.  London  1659.  B.M.,  P. 

Life  of  John  Lilburne.  London,  1854.  12mo.  B.M. 
— It  forms  No.  105  of  a  series  of  tracts  published  by  the 
Tract  Association  of  the  Society  of  Friends. 

Life  of  John  Lilburne.  York.  12mo.  N.d.  P.— This 
seems  to  be  another  edition  of  the  above. 

Pamphlets  of  which  1  have  not  leen  able  to  make 
out  the  dates. 

Englands  lamentable  slaverie,  in  a  letter  to  Lieut.  Col. 
Lilburn.  Bodl. 

A  Caveat  to  those  that  shall  resolve  whether  right  or 
wrong  to  destroy  John  Lilburne.  P. 

To  the  Parliament  of  the  Commonwealth  of  England. 
P.— Single  sheet  folio.  It  is  the  petition  of  apprentices. 

'A  voice  from  the  Heavenly  word  of  God.  P.— Single 
sheet,  folio. 

Unto  every  individual  Member  of  Parliament,  r.— 
Single  sheet,  folio.  A  petition  of  women. 

An  Act  for  the  Execution  of  a  judgement  given  in 
Parliament  against  Lieutenant  Colonel  John  Lilburn. 
S.K. 

George  Lilburne. 

To  every  individuall  member  of  the  Honorable  House 
of  Commons.  The  humble  remonstrance  of  George  Lil- 
burn Esquire.  [No  title-page  or  place.]  March  19. 1649. 

Abstract  of  the  cause  between  Mr  T  Shadforth  and  Mr 
George  Lilburn.  [1651.]  B.M. 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 
Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 


ADDITIONS  TO  HALLIWELL'S  'DICTIONARY.' 

(Continued  Jrom  p.  302.) 

Earah,  adj.,  frightened,  superstitiously  afraid  (Aber- 
deenshire).  This  is  the  word  of  which  eerie  is  a  corrup- 
tion. The  A.S.  form  is  earh. 

Earshrift,  *.,  auricular  confession.    Parker  Soc.  li 

°^arn,  s.,  eagle.    Golding's  '  Ovid,'  fol.  184,  back. 
Eftsoons,  adv.,  soon  afterwards.    Parker  Soc. 
Egal,  adj.,  equal.    Same. 
Egally,  adv.,  equally.    Same. 
Egalness,  s.,  equality.    Same. 
Eisel,  s,,  vinegar.    Also  esel,  eysrt  (eame).     Old  Fr 


504 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  V.  JUNE  30,  '£ 


aisil,  extended  from  Old  Fr.  aisi,  answering  to  Low  Lat. 
acitum,  variant  of  Lat.  acelum. 

Embossed.  See  Dodsley's  '  Old  Plays/  ed.  Hazlitt,  xi. 
406,  and  note. 

Endote,  v.,  to  endow.    Parker  Soc. 

Enj 'arming,  pr.  pi.,  forming.    Same. 

Esters.  See  also  '  King  Alisaunder,'  ed.  Weber,  7657. 
The  entry  eftures  in  Halliwell  is  a  ridiculous  blunder, 
due  to  misreading  a  long  s  as  an  /.  The  word  meant  is 
estures,  bad  spelling  of  estres;  and  eftures  is  a  ghost- 
word. 

Evelong,  adj.,  oblong.     Gelding's  '  Ovid,'  fol.  101. 

Ewrous,  Eurous,  adj.,  successful.  "  Lothbrok  Was 
more  eurous  and  gracious  unto  game,"  Lydgate,  St.  Ed 
mund,  MS.  Harl.  2278,  fol.  44.  From  O.F.  eur,  Lat. 
augurium. 

Eye,  at,  at  a  glance.  Parker  Soc.  Also  to  the  sight 
(Chaucer,  C.T.,  Group  E,  1168). 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 
(To  be  continued.) 

PROF.  SKEAT  says  that  his  reference  for  dodkin 
is  lost.  Probably  the  following  will  not  really 
supply  its  place,  but  I  give  it  for  its  amusing 
sound : — 

"On  consulting  Stow,  Speed,  and  other  antiquaries 

it  appears  that  the  price  of  a  good  place  at  the  corona- 
tion of  the  Conqueror  was  a  blank,  and  probably  the 
same  at  that  of  his  son  William  Rufus.  At  Henry  I.'s 
it  was  a  crocard,  and  at  Stephen's  and  Henry  II. 's  a 
pollard.  At  Richard's  and  John's  it  was  a  susMn,  and 
rose  at  Henry  III.'s  to  a  dodkin.  In  the  reign  of  Ed- 
ward the  coins  begin  to  be  more  intelligible." — '  Ann. 
Reg.,'  iv.  218,  note. 

And  certainly  they  may  very  easily  be  that.  Who 
is  'N.  &  Q.V  best  numismatologist?  Would 
he  mind  telling  us  the  exact  value  of  these  curious 
coinages?  C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

5,  St.  Peter's  Terrace,  Cambridge. 


'NEW  ENGLISH  DICTIONARY.' — Now  that  the 
first  volume  of  this  is  completed,  I  hope  that  many 
readers  of  the  book  will  bind  it,  keep  it  by  them, 
and  note  all  instances  of  earlier  and  different  uses 
of  its  words,  and  all  words  not  in  it.  We  began 
work  at  it  in  the  Philological  Society  thirty  years 
ago  (in  1858),  but,  of  course,  many  needed  uses 
and  words  have  escaped  our  readers.  Take  one 
that  has  just  come  under  my  eye — the  adjective 
almondy.  Our  earliest  instance  in  the  'Dictionary' 
is  in  1847,  "almondy  scent";  but  as  the  word 
almond  was  English  in  1300,  or  before,  its  adjective 
must  have  occurred  before  1847,  and  accordingly 
it  turns  up  in  a  cookery  book  (Harl.  MS.  279) 
about  1429  A.D.,  which  Mr.  T.  Austin  has  now  in 
the  press  for  the  Early  English  Text  Society — 
"  Temper  it  vp  with  Almaundey  milke  and  Sugre 
and  Safroun."  The  '  Dictionary '  has  "Almaunde 
milke,"  about  1430,  from  my  '  Babees  Book,'  but 
in  1868  I  missed  the  adjective  almaundey.  Every 
worker  at  the  '  Dictionary '  must  have  come  across 
like  instances  in  other  words.  We  now  have  a 
printed  basis  to  work  on,  and  are  bound  to  ac- 
cumulate a  fine  lot  of  improvements  for  the  supple- 


ment, which  will,  I  hope,  start  printing  about  1900, 
by  which  time  our  editors  (Dr.  Murray  and  Mr. 
Bradley),  with  a  possible  coadjutor,  will,  I  trust, 
have  finished  the  six  volumes  of  the  '  Dictionary.' 
F.  J.  FURNIVALL. 

SEQUENCES  AND  PROSES. — It  is  generally  held 
that  sequences  are  festal  anthems  and  that  proses 
are  penitential.  For  example,  the  famous  Alle- 
luiatic  Sequence  is  festal,  and  the  hymns  or  prayers 
"  O  Saviour  of  the  world"  in  the  Anglican  Office 
for  the  Visitation  of  the  Sick  (from  the  Sarum 
Office  of  Extreme  Unction)  and  "In  the  midst 
of  life  we  are  in  death"  in  the  Burial  Office — 
this  prayer  being,  of  course,  written  by  Nottker,  of 
St.  Gallen  (vide  Blessed  Peter  Canisius,  since  fully 
canonized)— -are  of  penitential  character,  and  there- 
fore, it  would  seem,  to  be  considered  prosce,  and  not 
anthems.  The  circumstances  of  the  composition 
of  Nottker's  'prose  are,  of  course,  that  it  was 
originally  composed  on  account  of  the  perils  of  a 
frail  bridge,  fatal  to  many  passengers,  near  his 
monastery.  A  reference  to  this  can  be  found  in 
Mr.  Procter's  valuable  book  on  the  Anglican 
Prayer  Book.  A  copy  of  the  work  of  B.  Peter 
Canisius  is  in  the  library  of  Corpus  Christi  Col- 
lege, Oxford.  But  Martin  Gerbert  ("De  Cantu 

et  Sacra  Musica Auctore  Martino   Gerberto, 

Monast.  et.  Congr.  S.  Basilii  in  Silva  Nigra  Abbate. 

Tom.  I.    Typis  San  Blasianis,  MDCCLXXIV."), 

who  was  abbot  of  St.  Blasien  and  a  dignitary  of 
the  Holy  Roman  Empire,  p.  566,  L.  II.  P.  I. 
c.  vii.,  refers  to  Durandus,  according  to  whom 
rpoTrot,  sequences,  and  proses  would  seem  to  be 
virtually  identical.  The  words  of  Durandus  are: — 

"  Graduate  dictum  est  a  gradibus Trophonarius  est 

liber  continens  rpoirovQ,  id  est,  cantus  qui  cum  introitu 
missae  dicuntur,  praesertim  a  monachis.  Vocantur  etiam 
rporroi,  sequentias  sive  prosas  Kvpit  tXetjfov  et  neumae 
quidam  etiam  hunc  librum  prosarum  a  prosis  appel- 
lant  caeterum  libri  lectionum  sunt  isti.  Primus  est 

bibliotheca.  Secundus  homiliarius.  Tertius  passionarius. 
Quartus  legendarius.  Quintus  lectionarius.  Sextus  Ser- 
mologus." 

It  would,  therefore,  be  interesting  to  know  if  the 
usual  distinction  between  the  prose  as  ferial  or 
penitential,  and  the  sequence  or  anthem  as  festal, 
has,  in  spite  of  Gerbert,  some  other  and  sound 
authority.  H.  DE  B.  H. 

HERE. — The  "  intelligent  foreigner  "  is  highly 
amused  at  the  ludicrous  custom  adopted  by  some 
of  our  "  leading  "  London  papers  of  giving  the  Ger- 
man title  "Herr"  indiscriminately  to  Teutonic, 
Slavonic,  and  even  non-Aryan  gentlemen.  One 
finds  it  natural  that  the  uneducated  masses  do  not 
know  the  difference  between  a  "  Eoossian  "  and  a 
"Proossian";  but  when  our  leading  lights  fall 
into  the  same  error  it  is  difficult  not  to  smile  at 
their  ignorance.  Nobody  will  find  fault  with  any 
of  our  "  dailies  "  for  not  securing  the  services  of  a 
Mezzofanti ;  but,  on  the  other  hand,  they  should 


7*  8.  V.  JUNE  30,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


505 


try  to  hide  their  want  of  knowledge,  and  not 
pose  as  learned  in  matters  of  which  they  are  hope- 
lessly ignorant.  "Herr  Tisza,"  or  "  Herr  Eistich," 
looks  exceedingly  droll  in  English  print ;  "  Mons. 
Dragumis  "  perhaps  less  so.  The  rule  which  the 
papers  seem  to  wish  to  follow  is  to  give  every 
gentleman  his  title.  Well  and  good.  .  But  in  that 
case  they  should  write,  if  they  wish  to  be  polite, 
"Tisza  ur,"  "Pan  Eistich,"  "Kyrios  Dragumis," 
&c.,  or  drop  the  title  altogether  if  they  do  not 
know  it.  L.  L.  K. 

Hull. 

CHARLES  KNIGHT  AND  THE  'DUBLIN  UNI- 
VERSITY MAGAZINE.' — It  may  not  be  amiss  to 
point  out  that  the  article  which  appeared  in  the 
above  magazine  for  June,  1872,  pp.  703-14, 
entitled  'Tonson  and  his  Contemporaries,'  is 
simply  a  reprint  of  the  third  chapter  of  Charles 
Knight's  '  Shadows  of  the  Old  Booksellers'  (1865). 
No  reference  whatever  is  made  to  its  earlier 
appearance,  and  it  would  be  interesting  to  know 
how  it  got  into  the  magazine — whether  Knight 
sanctioned  it,  which  is  perhaps  scarcely  likely,  or 
whether  it  was  palmed  off  upon  the  editor  as 
original  by  some  one  else.  W.  EGBERTS. 

42,  Wray  Crescent,  Tollington  Park,  N. 

EOMAN  FOLK-LORE. — It  is  said  at  Eome  that  if 
a  traveller  wishes  to  return  and  pay  another  visit  to 
Eome  he  must  take  a  draught  of  the  water  of  the 
celebrated  fountain  of  Trevi  and  drop  a  silver  coin 
somewhere  in  the  precincts  of  St.  Peter's  basilica. 
An  eminent  English  clergyman  told  me  he  never 
failed  to  leave  a  half-franc  in  St.  Peter's  in  con- 
formity with  this  "  belief." 

I.  W.  HARDMAN,  LL.D. 

LETTER  OF  MARY,  QUEEN  OF  SCOTS.— An  old 
MS.  volume  in  my  possession  contains  the  follow- 
ing :— 

"  Copy  of  a  note  written  by  Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  in  a 
Mass  Book  once  belonging  to  her,  and  afterwards  to 
Prince  Henry,  and  given  to  the  University  of  Oxford  by 
Richard  Connoch,  Esq.,  July  7th,  1615 :  - 

"•Geate  you  such  Ryches  as  when  the  Shype  is  broken 
may  swyme  away  wythe  the  Master,  for  dyverse  chances 
take  away  the  goods  of  fortune,— but  the  goods  of  the 
soule,  whyche  be  only  the  true  goods,  nether  fyer  nor 
water  can  take  away,  yff  you  take  labour  and  payne  to 
doe  a  virtuous  thynge  the  labour  goeth  away  and  the 
virtue  remaynethe,— yf  throughe  pleasure  you  doe  a 
vicious  thynge  the  vice  remaynethe  and  the  pleasure 
goeth  away— good  madame  for  my  sake  remember  tnya. 
"  Your  loving  mystress, 

"  Marye  Princesse." 

DANIEL  HIPWELL. 
34,  Myddelfcm  Square,  W.C. 

LINES  BY  FABER.— I  quote  the  following  line 
from  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  of  February,  1839 
p.  156.  Their  great  beauty  renders  them  worth 
of  a  place  in  your  pages.  They  are  of  furthe 
interest  as  having  been  written  by  the  late  vt 


'aber,  of  the  London  Oratory,  at  an  early  period 
f  his  life.  I  have  made  inquiries,  and  cannot  learn 
lat  they  have  ever  been  reprinted.  They  seem  to 
e  unknown  to  the  present  generation  :  — 

HEAVEN  AND  EARTH. 

By  F.  W.  Faber,  of  University  College,  Oxford. 
'here  are  no  Shadows  where  there  is  no  Sun  ; 

There  is  no  Beauty  where  there  is  no  Shade  ; 
ind  all  things  in  two  lines  of  glory  run, 

Darkness  and  light,  ebon  and  gold  inlaid. 
God  comes  among  us  through  the  shrouds  of  air  ; 

And  his  dim  track  is  like  the  silvery  wake 

Left  by  yon  pinnace  on  the  mountain  lake, 
'ading  and  re-appearing  here  and  there. 
?he  lamps  and  veils  through  heav'n  and  earth  that  move, 

Go  in  and  out,  as  jealous  of  their  light, 

Like  sailing  stars  upon  a  misty  night. 
)eath  is  the  shade  of  coming  life  ;  and  Love 

Yearns  for  her  dear  ones  in  the  holy  tomb, 

Because  bright  things  are  better  seen  in  gloom  ! 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 

THE  USE  OF  YORK«SIT  THE  INSTALLATION  OF 
CANONS.  —  It  is  interesting  to  note  that  at  a  recent 
May   31)    installation    and   induction    of   three 
Honorary  Canons  of  York,  the  Dean,  on  admitting 
each  of  them  to  the  rights,  powers,  and  privileges 
of  office,  "  handed  to  him  a  copy  of  the  Scriptures, 
symbolic  of  the  '  Word  of  Life,'  and  also  a  roll  of 
bread,  in  token  of  the  '  Bread  of  Life,'  and  saluted 
lim  by  the  kiss  of  Christian  charity  ";  which  part 
of  the  ceremonial  took  place  in  the  Chapter  House. 
"  In  the  good  old  days  when  the  Canons  enjoyed 
their  stipends,"  says  my  authority,  the  York  Herald 
(June  1), 

"it  was  the  custom  at  their  installation  to  have  cakes 
and  wine  provided  for  the  spectators  ......  When  the  late 

Ven  C  M  Long  was  installed  Archdeacon  of  the  fcast 
Riding'.  ™  October,  1854,  twelve  dozen  large  currant 
buns,  made  specially  for  the  purpose,  were  disposed  of  m 
the  Chapter  House  of  York  Minster.  They  were  thrown 
about  in  all  directions,  and  eagerly  snatched  up  by  the 
bystanders,  the  scene  being  one  of  a  noisy,  rude  character. 
A  dozen  of  port  and  sherry  was  afterwards  drank  [>cj  to 
the  health  of  the  new  archdeacon.  Precisely  the  .same 
custom  was  observed  at  the  installation,  in  June,  1858,  ot 
the  late  Dean  of  York,  Dr.  Duncombe.  Since  that  time 
there  has  been  no  repetition  of  this  questionable  mode 
of  festive  rejoicing." 


CURIOSITIES  of  CATALOGUING.—  Probably  some 
of  your  readers  will  agree  with  me  in  thinking 
that  there  are  few  things  in  their  own  way  more 
amusing  than  the  vagaries  one  sometimes  meets 
with  in  original  index  making  or  cataloguing. 
Every  one  has  heard  of  the  case  where  Mill, 
John  S."  in  an  index  was  followed  by  —  -  on  the 
Floss  ":  or  of  that  of  Euskin's  curiously  misleading 
work,  'Notes  on  the  Formation  of  Sheepfolds, 
classed  as  a  book  for  farmers.  The  following  I 
think,  is  as  «  good"  as  anything  of  the  kind  that 
has  been  recorded.  It  was  given  not  long  ago,  m 
the  course  of  a  notice  of  a  recently  published  volume 


506 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7«>  8.  V.  JUNE  30,  '£ 


of  Oriental  essays  in  the  columns  of  the  leading 
literary  journal,  as  a  specimen  of  the  veritable 
"Babu"  English  which— until  recently  at  all 
events — was  sometimes  to  be  found  in  the  official 
quarterly  returns  of  books  printed  in  the  several 
divisions  of  India : — 

"The  following  description  of  a  familiar  classic 
appeared  in  a  list  issued  a  few  years  ago  in  a  certain 
Presidency  in  India  '  by  order  of  the  Right  Honorable 
the  Governor  in  Council.' 

" '  Title— Commentarii  (sic)  De  Bello  Gallico  in  usum 
Scholarum,  Liber  Tirtius  (sic). 

"'Author— Mr.  C.  J.  Caesoris.  Subject— Religion.'" 
— Athen.,  March  24. 

It  is  pertinently  asked,  What  was  the  Secretary, 
or  Director  of  Public  Instruction  about  who  signed 
the  list?  Rather  it  might  be  asked,  What  was 
the  reading  of  the  thermometer  1  It  was  probably 
not  108°  Fahr.  when  Homer  nodded. 

ALEX.  FERGUSSON,  Lieut.-CoL 

18,  Lennox  Street,  Edinburgh. 

[It  may  amuse  COL.  FEROOSSON,  and  it  will  not,  it  is 
hoped,  be  considered  intrusive,  to  state  that  the  attri- 
bution to  J.  S.  Mill  of  the  authorship  of  '  The  Mill  on 
the  Floss '  took  its  rise  in  a  mild  joke  concerning  French 
works  of  reference  by  the  present  Editor  of  N.  &  Q.'] 

AUGUSTUS  FREDERICK,  DUKE  OF  SUSSEX. — As 
an  illustration  of  how  not  to  write  history,  I  venture 
to  quote  the  following  from  Charles  Mackay's 
autobiographical  '  Through  the  Long  Day/  vol.  i. 
p.  234  :— 

"  The  Duke  of  Sussex  was  the  fifth  of  the  six  sons  of 
George  III.,  and  the  senior  of  the  Duke  of  Kent,  whose 

daughter  now  sits  upon  the  throne The  Duke  of 

Sussex  was  next  in  succession  to  William  IV.,  and,  had 
be  outlived  that  sovereign,  would  have  ascended  the 
throne  to  the  temporary  exclusion  of  Queen  Victoria." 

There  are  at  least  three  palpable  errors  here. 
The  Duke  of  Sussex  was  not  the  fifth,  but  the 
sixth  son  of  George  III.,  and  between  him  and 
the  throne  stood  not  only  our  present  Queen, 
daughter  of  the  fourth  son,  but  Ernest  Augustus, 
Duke  of  Cumberland,  the  fifth  son.  The  Duke  of 
Sussex  was  present  at  the  Queen's  first  Council,  at 
her  Coronation  in  1838,  and  at  her  marriage  in 
1840.  He  did  not  die  till  1843  ;  consequently  it 
cannot  be  said  that  "he  did  not  outlive  William 
IV."  Further,  the  number  of  the  sons  of  George 
III.  who  attained  to  man's  estate  was  not  six,  but 
seven,  the  Dukes  of  Sussex  and  of  Cambridge 
being  the  youngest.  J.  MASKELL. 

CRICKET  IN  FRANCE.— It  may  be  interesting  to 
note  that  in  the  present  year  cricket  and  other 
games  have  been  introduced  into  the  ]£cole  Monge, 
one  of  the  largest  free  schools  in  Paris.  (By  free 
school  I  mean  one  of  the  schools  not  under  the 
direction  of  the  University.)  The  head  master  of 
this  school  recently  visited  Eton  College  and  the 
Universities  in  England  to  see  for  himself  how  the 
games  were  played,  and  to  note  the  effect  on  the 
players. 


A  portion  of  the  Bois  de  Boulogne  has  been 
hired  for  this  purpose,  and  the  unusual  spectacle  of 
French  boys  playing  cricket  may  now  be  seen  for 
the  first  time,  I  believe,  in  the  history  of  the 
country.  The  boys  have  apparently  taken  it  up 
with  avidity  j  but  whether  this  is  a  mere  "  flash  in 
the  pan  "  remains  to  be  seen.  There  is  much  search- 
ing of  heart  among  the  parents  as  to  the  possible 
danger  of  such  violent  exercise,  and  one  lady  re- 
counted to  me  with  anxiety  how  her  boy  had  already 
received  two  blows  on  the  head  from  a  cricket 
ball! 

The  experiment  is  being  eagerly  watched  in 
France,  and  I  hear  that,  should  it  be  found  that 
the  boys'  mental  work  does  not  deteriorate  in  con- 
sequence of  their  physical  exertions,  cricket  and 
football  and  other  games  will  be  extended  to  all 
the  schools  in  France.  Is  not  this  the  beginning 
of  another  French  revolution  ?  May  we  not  hope 
to  live  to  see  the  day  when  an  annual  match  at 
Lord's  "  England  v.  France,"  will  create  as  much 
stir  and  excitement  as  "England  v.  the  Australians  " 
does  now,  and  find  its  echo  in  a  return  match  in  the 
Bois  de  Boulogne  in  Paris  ?  Who  knows  ? 

HOLCOMBE  INGLEBT. 

Valentines,  Ilford. 

WASHING  KNIGHTS  OF  THE  BATH. — The  editor 
of  Nat.  Walworth's  '  Correspondence '  (Ohetham 
Soc.,  109)  says  that  he  has  not  met  with  a  detailed 
account  of  the  ceremony  of  washing  Knights  of  the 
Bath  on  the  eve  of  their  installation.  Your  readers 
may  be  interested  to  know  that  a  very  full  and 
quaint  account  of  it,  illustrated  by  plates,  may  be 
found  in  Dugdale's  '  Antiquities  of  Warwickshire,' 
p.  494.  DENHAM  HOUSE. 

CURIOUS  ENTRY  IN  PARISH  REGISTER. — The 
register  of  Chaddleworth,  Berks,  which  dates  from 
the  year  1538,  is  an  uninterrupted  record  from  that 
period  and  in  good  preservation  ;  it  has  the  follow- 
ing unique  entry : — 

"Thomas  Nelson,  sone  of  Thomas  Nelson,  Nov.  8, 
1644.  This  was  the  Thomas  Nelson  that  fought  two 
dragoons  in  Hangman  Stone  lane  in  the  time  of  the  Civil 
Wars,  and  was  never  well  afterwards." 

DANIEL  HIPWELL. 
34,  Myddelton  Square,  W.C. 

'DICTIONARY  OF  NATIONAL  BIOGRAPHY.  'Testa- 
ments of  the  Twelve  Patriarchs.'  (See  7th  S.  v. 
463.) — In  the  latest  of  the  series  of  useful  notes 
and  corrections  W.  C.  B.  has  been  contributing  to 
'  N.  &  Q.'  upon  the  successive  volumes  of  the  'Dic- 
tionary,' a  reference  is  made  to  an  article  by  me 
upon  Richard  Day,  the  printer  (vol.  xiv.  p.  238). 
I  state,  "In  1581  he  edited,  with  a  preface,  'The 
Testamentes  of  the  Twelve  Patriarches,  Englished 
by  A[nthony]  G[ilby],'  which  has  been  frequently 
reprinted  down  to  the  present  century."  W.  C.  B. 
asks,  "Is  not  the  first  English  edition 1577, 


NOTfeS  AND  QUERIED 


and  not  1581  ?  "  and  proceeds  to  give  the  dates  of 
a  number  of  subsequent  editions.  It  will  be  ob- 
served that  I  am  not  speaking  of  a  first  edition, 
neither  am  I  concerned  in  the  existence  of  the 
edition  of  1577  mentioned  by  Lownd  s.  My  only 
point  was  that  the  edition  of  1581  was  edited  by 
Day,  and  "frequently  reprinted  down  to  the 
present  century,"  with  Day's  preface. 

Another  correction  is,  "  For  A[nthony]  G[ilby] 
read  A[rtbur]  G[olding].»  I  am  aware  that  my 
friend  Dr.  Robert  Sinker  and  the  excellent  "  Ath. 
Cantab."  (both  apparently  following  Lowndes),  as- 
cribe the  translation  to  Golding ;  but  I  am  still 
inclined  to  follow  the  British  Museum  authorities 
in  giving  it  to  Gilby,  one  of  the  translators  of  the 
Genevan  version,  who  also  published  under  the 
initials  A.  G.  The  'Commentaries  of  Calvine,' 
1570,  with  an  address  signed  A.  G.,  "has  been 
attributed,  erroneously,  as  it  seems,  to  Arthur 
Golding,"  says  'Ath.  Cantab.,'  i.  518.  There  is, 
however,  no  direct  evidence  to  show  whether  Gold- 
ing or  Gilby  was  A.  G.  They  were  both  translators 
of  theological  treatises,  but  the  'Testaments'  is 
more  of  the  class  of  Gilby's  known  publications. 
HENRY  R.  TEDDER. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest,  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 


PIERSON  FAMILY. — The  Morning  Post  of  the  1st 
instant,  in  a  leading  article,  mentions  Major  Pier- 
son,  whose  "  patriotic  insubordination  "  saved  St. 
Heliers  in  1781,  and  says  that  he  was  not  on  duty 
in  the  island  at  the  time,  whereas  in  'Pictures  and 
Royal  Portraits  illustrative  of  English  and  Scottish 
History'  (Blackie  &  Son,  1886)  he  is  stated  to 
have  been  second  in  command.  Ansted  and 
Lathom's  'Channel  Islands'  says  that  his  regi- 
ment was  the  95th,  but  it  does  not  specify  the 
regiment  then  stationed  in  Jersey  ?  What  are  the 
facts  ?  Are  the  regimental  or  other  official  records 
open  to  the  general  public?  I  shall  be  grateful 
for  any  hint  as  to  whence  I  may  obtain  information 
respecting  this  gallant  officer  or  his  ancestors.  Will 
any  Jersey  correspondent  kindly  copy  for  me  the 
inscription  on  his  tomb  ?  J.  R.  GILLESPIE. 

Manchester  Road,  Sheffield. 

DIVORCE.— Where  can  I  find  the  doctrine  of  the 
Presbyterian  Church  on  the  subject  of  divorce  fully 
stated  and  supported  on  Scriptural  grounds?  I 
understand  that  the  Church  of  Scotland  regards 
the  verse  1  Cor.  vii.  15  as  sanctioning  divorce  for 
desertion ;  but  is  this  view  authoritatively  stated 
in  any  Church  document  ?  ENQUIRER. 

PIASTRE. — In  a  Madagascar  newspaper,  Le 
Progres,  Antananarivo,  February  21,  1888,  the 


price  of  a  full-grown  beeve  at  Vohemar  is  set  down 
as  nine  ^piastres  ;  but  in  Turkey,  and,  so  far  as  ap-> 
pears,  in  the  far  East,  a  piastre  is  no  more  than 
twopence,  or  four  American  cents.  Is  the  Malagasy 
piastre  a  larger  coin  than  the  Turkish  ;  or  is  there 
a  region  where  a  beef  creature  can  be  bought  for 
eighteenpence  1  JAMES  D.  BUTLER. 

Madison,  Wis.,  U.S. 

REV.  NICOLAS  MASON. — Required,  particulars 
of  the  life,  family,  &c.,  of  the  Rev.  Nicolas  Mason, 
rector  of  Bletsoe,  co.  Beds.,  and  previously  vicar 
of  Irchester,  co.  Northampton.  He  died  at  Bletsoe, 
and  was  buried  there  June  6,  1671.  Where  are 
the  bishop's  transcripts  of  Bletsoe  and  Irchester  ; 
and  at  what  date  do  they  commence  ? 

DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

34,  Myddelton  Square,  Clerkenwell. 

OVID'S  'FASTI.' — Is  there  any  really  good  trans- 
lation into  English  verse  of  Ovid's  'Fasti,'  or  of  any 
considerable  portion  ^hereof ;  and  is  it  easily  ob- 
tainable 1  POLY&NOTUS. 

"  LITTLE  SUMMER  OP  ST.  LUKE." — What  is  the 
meaning  of  this  phrase  ? 

ROBERT  F.  GARDINER. 
Glasgow. 

CORONERS  AND  CHURCHWARDENS.  — In  the 
opinion  of  coroners  it  is  the  duty  of  church- 
wardens to  take  into  keeping  the  body  of  any  one 
who  is  found  dead.  What  is  the  authority  for 
such  an  opinion  ?  I  am  aware  of  the  provision  for 
the  burial  of  bodies  cast  ashore  incumbent  on 
churchwardens  and  overseers  by  the  Act  of  George 
III. ;  but  this  is  quite  another  matter. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

JEM  OK  JIM. — It  would  be  a  great  benefit  if 
some  authority  would  jgive  a  decisive  utterance 
on  the  proper  orthography  of  the  familiar  form 
of  the  Christian  name  James.  The  phonetic  form 
is  becoming  the  common  one  Jim.  I  have  always 
been  taught  that  it  was  Jem. 

ROBERT  BATEMAN. 

THE  LIBRARY  THE  SOUL  OF  THE  HOUSE.— 
"  Ancient  Classics  for  English  Readers,"  '  Cicero,' 
p.  42  :  "  Without  books,  he  [Cicero]  said,  a  house 
was  but  a  body  without  a  soul."  Somewhere  else 
I  have  read  that  Cicero  called  the  library  the  soul 
of  the  house.  What  is  the  reference  ?  The  nearest 
I  can  find  is  '  Att.,'  iv.  8 :  "  Postea  vero  quam 
Tyrannio  mini  libros  disposuit,  mens  addita  videtur 
meis  aedibus."  T.  G. 

ARMS  WANTED.— The  following  arms  are  on  a 
china  plate  about  a  hundred  years  old.  Whose 
are  they?  Paly  of  six  arg.  and  sa.,  on  a  fess  of 
the  first  three  mullets  of  the  second.  Crest :  Over 
a  knight's  helmet  a  sun  emerging  from  a^cloud 
ppr.,  with  the  motto  "Post  nubila  Phoebus." 

S.  G.  H. 


508 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7*  8.  V.  JUNE  30,  '88. 


YBAR-BOOKS. — There  was  some  talk,  a  year  or 
two  ago,  of  a  society  for  printing  a  good  edition  of 
the  year-books.  Has  the  project  been  abandoned  ? 

Q.  V. 

PASSAGE  FROM  RUSKIN. — In  which  of  Raskin's 
works  does  the  following  passage  occur?  It  is 
quoted  by  Miss  Mulock  on  the  title-page  of  her 
novel  'The  Woman's  Kingdom.'  published  in 
1869:— 

"  Queens  you  must  always  be :  queens  to  your  lovers ; 
queens  to  your  husbands  and  your  sons;  queens  of  higher 

mystery  to  the  world  beyond But,  alas  f  you  are  too 

often  idle  and  careless  queens,  grasping  at  majesty  in  the 
least  things,  while  you  abdicate  it  in  the  greatest !  " 

ROBERT  F.  GARDINER. 

AN  OLD  BALLAD. — Where  can  I  see  a  copy  of  a 
ballad, published  in  1564-5,  "intituled  'Waltham 
Crosse ' "  ?  The  following  is  an  extract  from  the 
'Transcript  of  Stationers'  Registers,'  by  Edward 
Arber  : — 

"Receaved  of  William  Pekerynge  for  his  lyceme  for 
prynting  of  a  ballett  intituled  Waltham  Crosse,  iiijrf." 
I  presume  that  Pekerynge  was  merely  the  pub- 
lisher, and  not  the  author  of  the  ballad. 

W.  WINTERS. 
Waltham  Abbey. 

RHYME  WANTED.— What  are  the  lines  of  the 
rhyme  which  says  that  a  mild  winter  and  peace 
will  follow  when  Christmas  Day  falls  on  a  Sunday? 

P.  B. 

KITE. — A  recent  number  of  the  Daily  News,  in 
its  account  of  the  Southampton  election,  states  that 
one  party  employed 

"a  number  of  men  on  horseback,  attired  as  jockeys  in 
the  party  colours,  who  conveyed  communication  between 
the  several  committee  rooms,  and  these  were  supple- 
mented by  a  corps  of  bicyclists  acting  as  kites." 

I  have  had  a  good  deal  to  do  with  electioneering 
at  one  time  and  another,  but  have  to  plead  ignorance 
of  the  utility  of  kites  during  an  election.  It  is 
not  unreasonable  to  suppose  that  after  the  election 
expenses  are  totted  up  some  impecunious  candi- 
dates betake  themselves  to  the  amusement  of  "  fly- 
ing kites."  I  should  be  glad  to  know  what  a  kite 
is  as  the  word  is  used  in  the  quotation  from  the 
Daily  News,  and  what  the  origin  of  that  sense  of 
the  word.  r»  y. 

BASILICA,  LONDON.— W.  H.  Black,  in  his  very 
thoughtful  papers  on  the '  Internal  Arrangement 
of  Roman  London,'  says  that  the  Forum  contained 
the  Basilica,  which  in  a  future  letter  he  proposes  to 
show  "still  exists  underground."  He  showed 
elsewhere  that  the  Forum  was  in  Cheapside.  In 
what  part  of  Cheapside,  then,  may  these  remains 
of  the  Basilica  be  said  to  exist  ?  Did  Black  ever 
fulfil  this  purpose?  If  not,  has  any  one  else  settled 
this  point  ?  0.  A.  WARD. 

Walthamstow. 


"A  PIG  WITH  TWO  LEGS." — In  my  native  Essex 
I  have  heard,  when  a  boy,  this  appropriate  name 
applied  to  a  drunken  person,  man  or  woman.  May 
I  ask  if  the  witticism  is  known  elsewhere  ?  If  not, 
I  hope  that '  N.  &  Q.'  will  help  to  make  it  known. 
E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

7,  Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

PRATER. — At  what  time  did  the  prayer  come 
into  use  in  which  occurs  the  petition,  "  0  Lord,  if 
I  forget  thee  to-day,  forget  not  thou  me  "  ? 

M.  G.  W.  P. 

CHARLES  MARTEL. — There  is  a  wild  tale  in 
some  mediaeval  book  I  have  read  how  the  soul  of 
Charles  Martel  was  seen  by  some  saint  or  hermit 
being  carried  by  devils  into  a  burning  mountain. 
I  want  some  one  to  tell  me  who  relates  the  story, 
and  what  volcano  it  was  that  served  as  the  vesti- 
bule of  the  great  Frank's  place  of  torture.  I  can- 
not find  mention  of  it  in  Gibbon,  at  which  I  am 
surprised.  It  is  a  legend  which  one  might  have 
imagined  would  have  appealed  to  the  fancy  of  that 
arch  mocker.  Similar  tales  are  told  of  many  others 
who  were,  or  were  thought  to  have  been,  of  evil 
life.  The  soul  of  Theodoric  was  seen  by  some  one 
being  taken  down  through  the  crater  of  Lipari. 
See  Bradley,  'The  Goths,'  190.  ASTARTE. 

JARVIS'S  'DON  QUIXOTE.' — Is  not  Jarvis  in 
error  in  translating  "los  Etiopes  de  horadados 
labios"  (pt.  i.  cap.  xviii.)  "broad-lipped  Ethi- 
opians"? I  cannot  find  any  such  meaning  of 
"  horadados  "  in  either  of  my  Spanish  dictionaries. 
Both  define  it  as  "  bored  or  pierced  from  side  to 
side."  If  this  is  the  meaning,  what  are  we  to 
understand  by  it  ?  Some  savage  tribes,  I  believe, 
wear  rings  over  their  lips,  but  are  not  these  in- 
serted in  the  cartilage  of  the  nose  ?  Perhaps  some 
Spanish  scholar  will  kindly  help.  My  own  know- 
ledge of  Spanish  is  very  slight.  Indeed  I  am 
learning  the  language  chiefly  by  means  of  'Don 
Quixote.'  How  do  other  translators  render  "  hora- 
dados labios  "  ? 

If  we  could  share  Don  Quixote's  delusion,  and 
imagine,  as  he  did,  that  the  two  flocks  of  sheep 
were  really  two  great  armies,  surely  his  description 
of  the  different  nations  that  composed  them  is  one 
of  the  finest  in  all  prose  literature.  It  is  like  one 
of  Milton's  majestic  and  sonorous  periods  (e.  g., 
'  Paradise  Regained,'  bk.  iii.  299-344)  translated 
into  prose.  If  Cervantes  is  not  an  epic  poet,  such 
a  passage  as  this  entitles  him  to  be  called  an  epic 
writer.  JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

Kopley,  Alresford. 

[May  the  reference  be  to  the  stone  inserted  in  the  lip 
of  some  savage  races '.'] 

CHALLAND  OF  WELLOW. — Can  the  Editor  or 
any  one  give  the  arms  of  Challand  of  Wellow  (or 
Welhaw),  co.  Nottingham?  The  heiress  of  this 
family  appears  to  have  married  Sir  William  Moly- 


.  V.  JUNE  30,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


509 


neux,  whose  daughter  Juliana  married  Henry 
Howard  of  Glossop,  father  of  Bernard  Edward, 
who  succeeded  as  twelfth  Duke  of  Norfolk ;  and 
from  this  family  of  Challand  the  property  of 
Wellow  came  into  the  Molyneux  family. 

FITZELLO. 

POEM  WANTED. — Where  can  I  find  a  copy  of 
the  poem,  which  is  often  used  for  recitation, 
entitled  ' Bob  the  Cabin-Boy' ? 

J.  W.  CARTER. 

Leeds. 

WELSH  FAIR. — Is  there  any  relic  of  the  Welsh 
fair  that  used  to  be  held  on  St.  David's  Day  near 
Lambeth  Church  still  to  be  found  ?  Did  it  die  out, 
or  was  it  suppressed  ?  C.  A.  WARD. 

A  CARICATURE  OP  THE  MEDICAL  PROFESSION. 
— Can  any  of  your  numerous  readers  explain  a 
conclave  of  celebrated  physicians  of  the  last  genera- 
tion met  together  to  consider  a  cause  ctlebre  of  the 
day  and  the  names  of  those  concerned  therein  ? 

BBORACUM. 

AINSWORTH:  CRUIKSHANK. — How  can  the  first 
edition  of  Ainsworth's  '  Tower  of  London,'  illus- 
trated by  Cruikshank,  be  discerned  from  a  reissue  ? 

NORRIS  C. 

LONGEVITY  OP  THE  MIDDLE  CHILD  OP  A 
FAMILY.— I  cut  out  of  a  provincial  paper  the 
following  paragraph : — 

"  George  Bancroft,  the  venerable  historian,  attributes 
his  longevity  to  three  causes :  (1)  That  he  was  middle 
child  in  his  father's  family,  equally  distant  from  the 
youngest  and  the  eldest ;  (2)  That  he  had  always  gone  to 
bed  at  ten  o'clock  unless  it  had  been  impossible ;  and  (3) 
that  he  had  always  spent  four  hours  in  each  day  in  the 
open  air  unless  prevented  by  a  storm." 
Can  any  of  your  yeaders  state  the  origin  of  the  idea 
that  longevity  appertained  to  the  middle  child  of  a 
family?  JOSEPH  BEARD. 

71,  Eaton  Rise,  Baling. 

THOMAS  KOGERS,  PASSENGER  IN  _  THE  MAY- 
FLOWER.— Hotten,  in  his  '  Original  Lists  of  Emi- 
grants, &c.,  going  to  America,'  p.  xxiv,  reprints 
from  Governor  Bradford's  '  History  of  Plymouth 
Plantation '  a  list  of  the  passengers  who  went  to 
America  in  the  Mayflower  in  1620.  Among  other 
names  (Capt.  Standish,  Priscilla  Mullins,  and  John 
Alden,  immortalized  by  Longfellow,  being  of  the 
number)  occurs  that  of  the  subject  of  the  following 
query : — 

"Thomas  Rogers;  died  in  the  first  sickness.  Joseph 
his  son ;  was  living  in  1650,  married,  and  had  six  children. 
Mr.  Rogers's  other  children  came  afterwards,  and  had 
families." 

Can  any  English  or  American  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 
give  me  further  information  as  to  the  antecedents 
and  descendants  of  the  above-mentioned  Thomas 
Rogers?  W.  THOMAS  ROGERS. 

Inner  Temple  Library. 


JEWISH  NAMES.— In  the  Exchequer  Plea  Rolls 
and  Rolls  of  Receipt  I  find  several  names  of  Jews 
having  a  common  terminal  form,  and  ending  in 
ard,  which  I  take  to  be  either  diminutive  or  fre- 
quentative. I  have  mastered  the  majority  of  these, 
but  am  at  a  loss  to  know  the  signification  of  Bab- 
bard,  Babbelard,  Baggard,  and  Chabbard.  Can 
any  of  your  readers  acquainted  with  early  Norman- 
French  assist  me  ?  There  is  nothing  Hebrew  or 
Jewish  about  these  surnames.  M.  D.  DAVIS. 

THE  "OLD  TUNE  OF  'BARNABE,'"  OR,  AS  ELSE- 
WHERE NAMED,  "  OLD  CATCH  OF  '  WHOOP 
BARNABY.'  " — Mr.  Haslewood,  in  the  first  volume 
of  his  valuable  edition  of  '  Barnabee's  Journal,'  in 
the  notes  on  the  '  Itinerary,'  p.  63,  says  that 

"  this  old  tune  has  escaped  all  research,  however  ardently 
and  extensively  pursued,  within  the  last  sixty  years,  for 
the  purpose  of  reviving  our  ancient  music  and  ballads." 

This  was  written,  or  rather  published,  in  1820. 
Has  the  following  period  of  sixty  odd  years,  per- 
haps still  more  signalled  by  research  in  the  same 
direction,  proved  more  successful?  He  refers  to 
its  introduction  by  Ben  Jonson  in  a  scene  of  '  The 
New  Inne,'  "  And  th'  old  Catch  too,  Of  '  Whoop 
Barnaby'"  (Act  IV.  sc.  i.) ;  and  again  in  the 
Masque  of  the  Gypsies,'  where  Christian  says  :— 
"And  I,  unhappy  Christian  as  I  am,  have  lost  my 
Practice  of  Piety  with  a  bowed  groat,  and  the  ballad  of 
'  Whoop  Barnaby,'  which  grieves  me  ten  times  worse." — 
Gilford's  Jonson,  vol.  vii.  p.  405. 

In  Fielding's  'Author's  Farce,'  which  was  acted 
at  the  Hay  market  in  1729,  and  revived,  with 
alterations,  at  Drury  Lane  some  years  afterwards, 
there  is  a  song  to  the  tune  of  "•  Hey  Barnaby  take 
it  for  warning,"  if  this,  indeed,  be  the  same,  as 
Mr.  Haslewood  appears  to  think. 

W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 


Itypltaf. 

CASANOVA.  .,» 

(7th  S.  v.  461.) 

Why  should  any  one  write,  and  why  should 
'  N.  &  Q.'  print,  an  article  of  three  columns  on 
Casanova  which  is  merely  an  abridgment  of  what 
is  to  be  found  in  nearly  every  biographical  dic- 
tionary, which  ignores  completely  all  that  has 
been  written  on  the  subject  in  France  and  Italy 
in  the  last  ten  years,  and  which  is  full  of  errors  of 
names,  dates,  and  facts  ?  I  note  a  few  only  of 
these.  Casanova  died  on  June  4,  1798,  not  in 
1802.  It  was  in  1785,  not  in  1783,  that  he  went 
to  stay  at  Dux  with  the  Count  of  Waldstem,  not 
Wallenstein. 

MR.  EDGCUMBE  states  that  the  Count  was  the 
lineal  descendant  of  the  great  Albert  Wallenstein, 
the  hero  of  the  war  of  Friuli  in  the  sixteenth 
century."  This  may  be  so,  though  I  know  nothing 
of  any  war  of  Friuli  in  the  sixteenth  century  m 


510 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


Which  an  Albert  Wallenstein  took  part.  It  would 
have  been  more  to  the  purpose  had  it  been  stated 
that  the  count  was  a  descendant  of  Albert,  Count 
of  Waldstein,  known  to  history  as  Wallenstein 
(though  he  wrote  the  name  Waldstein),  the  hero  of 
the  Thirty  Years'  War  in  the  seventeenth  century. 
Instead  of  being  "  permitted  to  revisit  his  beloved 
Venice  in  1778,"  Casanova  resided  at  Venice  from 
1774  to  1783.  The  statement  that  "it  is  sup- 
posed that  the  unexplored  archives  of  Dux  do  yet 
contain  the  manuscript  [of  the  '  Memoirs  ']  which 
would  cover  the  ground  between  1774  and  1783  " 
is  altogether  misleading.  The  archives  of  Dux  have 
been  fully  explored.  Copies  of  all  the  French 
manuscripts  of  Casanova  are  in  the  possession  of 
M.  Octave  Uzanne,  the  editor  of  Le  Livre,  and 
copies  of  those  written  in  Italian  are  in  the  hands 
of  Signor  Alessandro  d'Ancoua  (Le  Livre,  1887, 
p.  34). 

A  series  of  articles  in  Le  Livre  by  Armand 
Baschet  (1881,  pp.  11,  42,  105,  135)  ;  a  note  and 
engraved  portrait  (1882,  p.  190)  ;  article  by  Signer 
Mola  with  copy  of  bust  (1884,  p.  65);  and  articles 
by  M.  Uzanne,  accompanied  by  unpublished  docu- 
ments (1887,  pp.  33,  225),  have  thrown  an  im- 
mense flood  of  light  on  Casanova  and  his  writings. 
That  MR.  EDGCUMBE  should  be  ignorant  of  these 
articles  (a  perusal  of  which  would  have  enabled 
him  to  avoid  the  errors  above  pointed  out)  is  the 
more  remarkable  as  in  1881  (6th  S.  iii.  402)  he 
wrote  a  note  on  Casanova,  whereupon  ESTB  (iii. 
452)  and  MR.  BRANDER  MATTHEWS  (iv.  18)  called 
his  attention  to  the  articles  by  Armand  Baschet 
then  appearing  in  Le  Livre.  But  he  does  not  even 
seem  to  be  acquainted  with  the  papers  of  M. 
Loredan  Larchey,  '  Un  Voyage  de  Casanova'  in 
Le  Bibliophile  Frangais,  so  long  ago  as  1869 
(vol.  iii.  pp.  314,  374)  or  he  would  not  have  re- 
peated the  blunder  of  the  'Biographic  Universelle' 
and  '  Biographic  Ge'ne'rale '  in  the  title  of  the 
'  Icosameron,'  in  both  of  which,  as  in  MR.  EDG- 
COMBE'S  note,  the  name  '  Megamicres/  which  has 
an  obvious  meaning,  is  printed  "  Megameichs." 
KICHARD  C.  CHRISTIE. 

A  query  arises  out  of  the  very  interesting 
article  of  MR.  KICHARD  EDGCOM.BE,  which  will,  I 
hope,  present  the  brilliant  adventurer  in  a  new 
light  to  some  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  Did  Casanova 
die  in  1799  or  1803  (both  dates  are  given  in  the 
'  Biographic  Universelle  '),  or  in  1802,  as  MR.  EDG- 
CUMBE believes  ?  I  possess  an  interesting  holo- 
graph letter  of  his  to  Elise  Grafin  von  der  Recke, 
dated  "  Dux  le  30  Avril  1798  "  and  signed  "  Casa- 
nova Mourant."  This  subscription  does  not,  of 
course,  prove  anything,  but  the  account  which  he 
gives  of  his  health  would  suggest  that  he  was  near 
his  end.  He  says  : — 

"  Je  suis  administre  et  pourvu  de  toua  lea  passports 
spirituels  necessaires  a  un  Chretien  pour  entrer  apres  cette 
vie  terreutre  dans  le  eejour  des  bienheureux  immortels. 


......La  vie  eat  une  dette  qu'il  eat  permia  a  un  homme 

d'honneur  de  ne  pas  payer  volontiers,  car  ce  n'est  pas 
lui  qui  1'a  contracted  maia  la  maitresae  nature  sans  sa 
permission." 

The  rest  of  the  letter  is  couched  in  very  free  and 
jocular  terms,  contrasting  oddly  with  what  he  evi- 
dently conceived  to  be  the  solemnity  of  the  situa- 
tion. J.  ELIOT  HODGKIN. 
Richmond-on-Tliames. 


COINCIDENCE  OR  PLAGIARISM  (7th  S.  v.  365). — 
It  is  cruel,  however  salutary,  to  have  our  early 
faiths  and  illusions  destroyed.  At  the  same  time, 
when  once  it  is  shown  that  they  were  rotten,  we 
ought  to  try  to  be  thankful  to  the  destroyer. 

It  is  fortunate  that  there  exists  some  one  whom 
the  trite  story  of  the  celebrated  coquille  in  Mal- 
herbe's  condolence  ode  to  Fran9ois  Duperier  can 
reach  through  the  richauffi  of  a  modern  magazine 
article  with  sufficient  freshness  to  invite  to  criti- 
cism. Most  of  us  imbibed  that  ben  trovato  story 
at  an  age  and  date  when  we  restfully  believed 
what  we  were  told,  and  did  not  make  everything 
we  came  across  the  exciting  subject  of  criticism. 

No  doubt  we  shall  next  be  called  upon  to  give 
up  that  other  story  which  generally  goes  in  harness 
with  this  one  ;  viz.,  of  the  printer  who,  in  setting 
up  the  type  of  some  Gallican  version  of  the  missal, 
at  the  most  solemn  part  of  the  office,  where  it  is 
directed  "  ici  le  pretre  ote  sa  calotte  "  (skull-cap), 
being  more  familiar  with  the  word  "  culotte  "  than 
with  "  calotte,"  printed  the  former  in  place  of  the 
latter,  and  got  sentenced  to  death  for  sacrilege  for 
his  pains. 

But,  joking  apart,  I  will  candidly  confess  (and 
if  other  members  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  are  candid  I  believe 
they  will  feel  bound  to  confess  it  also)  that  the 
story  of  "  Kosette  "  was  so  "  pat "  and  so  pleasing 
that  one  accepted  it  without  question. 

Now  that  DR.  CHANCE  has  set  one  doubting 
about  it,  I  have  looked  into  the  matter,  and  feel 
bound  to  own  he  is  probably  right.  When  one 
reads  the  poem  straight  through  one  sees  it  is  quite 
unlikely  the  author  should  ever  have  written  "  Et 
Rosette "  in  the  position  in  which  the  line  occurs 
with  reference  to  the  rest  of  the  poem.  Any  one 
who  studies  it  must  rest  satisfied  that  Malherbe 
merely  introduced  the  rose  as  the  symbol  of  the 
evanescence  of  human  life,  and  not  at  all  as  the 
petit  nom  of  the  subject  of  his  poem,  as  we  have 
hitherto  been  led  to  think. 

It  hardly  wanted  the  allusion  to  the  decoration 
of  the  monument  of  Leo  XI.  to  complete  the 
proof,  for,  of  course,  we  all  know  that  the  rose  has 
been  held  of  old  to  show  forth  the  fleeting  nature  of 
life,  and  especially  of  the  gifts  of  youth  and  beauty. 
There  are  archaeologists,  classical  and  Christian,  on 
the  staff  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  who  can  give  us  the  instances 
of  the  rose  being  sculptured  in  this  sense  on 
sepulchres  of  ancient  Rome,  and  scattered  at 


.  JUNE  so,  '88.3  NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


funerals  and  death  anniversaries  ;  and  of  the  early 
Christian  continuation  of  the  same  idea,  carried 
down,  if  I  mistake  not,  in  mediaeval  times  to  some 
mention  of  the  "  Holy  Innocents  "  under  the  same 
symbolism  in  the  wording  of  the  offices  of  their 
festival ;  and  generally  "  tell  that  story  better  than 
I  'm  able." 

As  Leo  XL's  monument  has  been  mentioned, 
however,  I  am  tempted  to  add  a  few  lines  about 
it,  because  I  happened  once  to  pursue  my  inquiries 
about  it,  perhaps  as  far  as  investigation  could  be 
carried. 

I  may  premise  that  there  is  scarcely  a  bit  of 
sculpture  or  ornament,  however  seemingly  insig- 
nificant, in  any  part  of  St.  Peter's  that  has  not 
some  traditional  story  attached  to  it — a  sort  of  pas- 
quinade, often  jocular,  often  exceedingly  scandalous, 
often  without  a  particle  of  foundation  in  fact,  but 
serving  as  a  traditionary  scourge  of  the  vices  and 
peccadilloes  of  the  high-placed.  Many  of  these 
have  been  repeated  to  me  by  Roman 'friends  who 
know  me  to  be  a  collector  of  traditions,  and  the 
monument  of  Leo  XL,  situated  as  it  is  just  opposite 
the  altar  of  Raffaelle's  famous  Transfiguration, 
naturally  did  not  escape. 

Now  the  roses  on  Leo  XL's  tomb  really  occupy 
a  very  subordinate  position  at  its  base;  but  pas- 
quinaders  often  maintained  that  the  more  hidden 
the  allusion  the  more  terrible  the  import.  That 
Alessandro  de'  Medici,  who  came  to  Rome  the 
centre  of  so  many  promises  and  so  many  hopes, 
should  have  been  cut  off  at  the  end  of  little  more 
than  three  weeks  was  a  fact  sufficiently  remarkable 
to  set  gossips'  tongues  wagging,  and,  as  no  other 
suggestion  of  how  he  could  have  come  to  his  death 
•  by  foul  means  could  be  discovered,  it  was  suggested 
that  he  had  been  made  to  inhale  poison  in  the 
golden  rose  on  occasion  of  the  ceremony  of  the 
"Possesso."  I  must  here  pause  to  remark  that 
this  story  discloses  incidentally  a  curious  fact. 
Roman  ceremonial  is  indeed  full  of  symbolism, 
an.d  the  "  Possesso  "  (a  solemn  procession  in  which 
each  new  Pope  traverses  Rome  in  state  to  assume 
command  of  "  the  mother  and  mistress  of  all 
churches,"  St.  John  Lateran),  is  a  very  compli- 
cated and  gorgeous  affair,  but  it  does  not  seem 
necessarily  to  include  the  ceremony  of  the  new 
Pontiff  carrying  in  his  hand  the  last  consecrated 
golden  rose.  Nevertheless,  it  has  been  intro- 
duced in  some  cases,  and  it  must  have  been  so  in 
the  instance  of  Leo  XL,  or  the  story  could  never 
have  arisen.  Now  one  item  of  the  consecration 
or  blessing  of  the  golden  rose  is  the  insertion  of 
some  grains  of  musk,  and  the  inventors  of  the 
story  I  am  reporting  pretended  that  a  poisoned 
perfume  had  for  this  occasion  been  surreptitiously 
inserted.  But,  besides  that  Alessandro  de'  Medici 
was  a  very  amiable  and  inoffensive  old  man,  whose 
first  act  had  been  to  remove  certain  burdens  that 
pressed  heavily  on  his  subjects  of  the  Marche,  and 


really  had  no  enemies,  the  post  mortem  examina* 
tion,  as  reported  by  Muratori,  showed  that  he  died 
from  natural  causes. 

Nevertheless,  when  his  monument  by  Algardi 
was  put  up  (at  the  cost  of  his  grand-nephew, 
Cardinal  Ubaldini),  and  the  rose  ornament  was 
observed,  the  report  of  his  death  by  the  poisoned 
golden  rose  was  immediately  said  by  gossips  to 
be  there  set  forth.  Others,  more  moderate,  reported 
that  the  sculptor  had  intended  only  to  record  the 
shortness  of  his  reign. 

The  fact  of  the  matter,  however,  is  that  the  rose, 
with  the  motto  "Sic  florui"  (not,  I  think,  "Sic 
floruit,"  as  Lafond  seems  to  report  it),  had  ante- 
cedently been  the  device  of  Alessandro  de'  Medici. 
Men  of  his  age  in  general,  and  the  Medici 
family  in  particular,  are  famous  for  their  love  of 
such  conceits,  and  this  was  his ;  and  Algardi 
merely  adopted  a  very  common  custom  in  setting 
forth  the  favourite  device  of  the  deceased  on  his 
monument,  without  himself  symbolizing  anything. 

I  have  the  absolute  proof  of  this,  because  the 
most  minute  record  of  the  ceremonial  of  the 
"  Possesso  "  of  this  Pope  was  written  by  Guglielmo 
Facciotto,  by  Flavio  Gualtieri,  and,  most  lengthily 
of  all,  by  Giuducci,  who  gave  an  exact  description 
of  all  the  "  epitaffi,  apparati,  e  livree "  that  were 
used.  These  were  searched  for  me  by  a  friend 
who  had  access  to  them,  and  there  is  distinct  men- 
tion that  this  his  device  and  motto  appeared  on  a 
triumphal  arch  which  the  Florentines  (largely  aided 
by  Pietro  Strozzi)  set  up  in  the  Via  de'  Banchi,  by 
which  the  Popes  had  to  pass  on  the  occasion  of  the 
"  Possesso." 

I  cannot  see  the  smallest  reason  to  suppose  that 
thefe  is  any  direct  connexion  whatever  between 
the  roses  on  Leo  XL's  tomb  and  the  rose  in  Mal- 
herbe's  condolence,  still  less  any  plagiarism  ;  but 
I  think  DR.  CHANCE  is  right  in  supposing  Mal- 
herbe  introduced  the  queen  of  flowers  simply  as 
one  poetical  embodiment,  and  that  Leo  XI.  adopted 
his  rose  and  "Sic  florui"  as  another  form  among 
thousands  of  the  world-old  observation  that  "all 
flesh  is  grass."  R-  H-  BosK- 

A  rose  was  the  device  of  Pope  Leo  XL,  and 
"  Sic  florui "  was  his  motto.  Frederick  Cornaro, 
Bishop  of  Padua,  had  the  same  device,  and  hia 
motto  was  "Una  dies  aperit,  conficit  una  dies." 
We  find  the  same  idea  in  an  older  writer  than 
Malherbe,  for  Tasso  says  in  '  Gerusalemme  Libe- 

rata':— 

Cosi  trapassa  al  trapassar  d  un  giorno 
De  la  vita  mortal  il  fior,  e'l  verde. 

CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 

ANOTHER  "PRETTY  FANNY"  (7th  S.  v.  389).— 
In  a  note  to  the  letter  of  July  19,  1746,  Cunning- 
ham says : — 

"In  the  noteu  to  the  printed  poem  in  Walpole'* 
Works,  Fanny,  or  Flora,  ia  said  to  be  'Mian  Danny 


512 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7«h  S.  V.  JUNE  30,  '88. 


Macartney,  married  to  Mr.  Greville'  (see  vol.  ii.  p. 
157)."— Walpole's  'Letters,'  1861,  vol.  ii.  p.  36. 

In  a  note  to  a  reference  to  the  'Essay  on  Woman, 
referred  to  in  a  letter  to  Sir  Horace  Mann,  dated 
November  17,  1763,  the  same  editor  says  :  — 

"  A  copy  is  not  now  known  to  exist.  It  commenced 
'Awake,  my  Fanny,'  meaning  Fanny  Murray  (vol.  ii. 
pp.  36  and  133),  the  mistress  of  Jack  Spencer,  and  after 
his  death,  in  1746,  mistress  of  Beau  Nash.  She  married 
a  Mr.  Ross,  and  died  in  1770.  See  Notes  and  Queries  for 
July,  1857." 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

PONTEFRACT-ON-THAMES  (7th  S.  v.  69,  136, 
293). — Allow  me  to  add  a  little  farther  evidence 
on  this  subject  to  my  previous  reply.  In  1321 
King  Edward  II.  was  at  Romford  on  November  18, 
from  the  27th  to  the  30th  at  Pontefract-on-Thames, 
and  on  December  3  at  Isleworth.  In  1325  he  was 
at  Hadleigh  on  July  24,  at  Baddow  on  the  27tb,  at 
Pleshy  on  August  1,  at  Hatfield  on  the  5th,  at 
Havering  on  the  9th,  at  Pontefract-on-Thames  on 
the  15th  and  16th,  and  at  Sturry  (near  Canterbury) 
on  the  20th.  The  evidence  of  the  year  1321  looks 
as  though  Brokenwharf,  near  Queenhithe,  might 
possibly  be  meant ;  but  that  of  1325  points  to  the 
same  locality  as  does  the  extract  I  previously  gave 
from  the  Wardrobe  Roll— in  the  vicinity  of  Erith 
or  Gravesend.  HERMENTRUDE. 

'GREATER  LONDON'  (7th  S.  iv.  407,  464; 
v.  14,  56,  297,  353).— In  reply  to  MR.  DBLE- 
VJNGNE  I  beg  to  say  that  I  never  defined 
gratuitous  as  "made  at  haphazard";  but  in 
future  I  shall  decline  to  answer  all  questions  re- 
lating to  'Greater  London'  and  'Old  and  New 
London '  which  I  may  consider  as  asked  not  for 
the  purpose  of  eliciting  real  and  useful  informa- 
tion, but  for  that  of  disparaging  those  works  and 
their  author.  If  contributors  will  write  better 
works  on  the  same  subjects  I  will  gladly  sub- 
scribe to  their  publications. 

E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 
Hyde  Park  Mansions,  N.W. 

CREATURE  (7th  S.  iv.  7,  257,  334 ;  v.  352).— 
Creatura  is  a  common  liturgical  term  as  applied  to 
articles  of  food  and  drink  which  are  to  be  blessed. 
Thus  in  the  Sunday  blessing  of  the  holy  bread  we 
have  "Bene-f  die,  Domine,  creaturam  istam  panis," 
and  in  the  "benedictio  ad  omnia  quse  volueris," 
"  Benedic,  Domine,  creaturam  istam  N."  We  also 
find  "bane  creaturam  sails  et  carnis"  ('York  and 
Sarum  Manuals,' Surtees).— Again,  "Exorcizo  te, 
creatura  salis";  "imploramus  ut  hanc  creaturam 
salis,"  &c.;  "Exorcizo  te,  creatura  aquas"; 
"Exorcizo  te,  creatura  olei,"  &c.  ('York  Pon- 
tifical,' Surtees).  See  also  'Rituale  Romanum, 
De  Benedictionibus,'  passim.  The  term  is  familiar 
in  the  English  Church  as  applied  to  the  eucharistic 
elements  immediately  before  consecration.  Is  it 
not  possible  that  the  application  of  the  term  under 


discussion  has  arisen  in  Ireland  out  of  some  custom 
of  blessing  or  exorcising  the  whiskey?    J.  T.  F. 
Bishop  Hatfield's  Hall,  Durham. 

MR.  CARLETON  recollects  "the  ire  of  a  high 
Church  dignitary  being  roused  by  Lord  Westbury, 
who  (at  least  as  reported)  had  called  the  bishops 
'  creatures  of  the  law.' "  I  also  remember  hearing 
of  the  same  anecdote.  But  MR.  CARLETON  sup- 
poses that  Lord  Westbury  must  have  been  inaccu- 
rately reported;  that  what  he  really  said  was  that 
the  bench  of  bishops  was  the  "creature  of  the 
law,"  which  is  true;  and  remarks  that  "Lord 
Westbury  was  not  likely  to  have  made  such  a  gross 
mistake"  as  to  have  spoken  as  reported.  But 
surely  he  might  have  spoken  as  reported  without 
any  linguistic  error.  And  the  ire  of  the  high 
Church  dignitary  in  question  was  probably,  as  it 
seems  to  me,  excited  not  by  any  supposed  de- 
preciatory use  of  the  term  "  creatures,"  but  by  a 
consideration  of  a  deeper  kind. 

Church  of  England  bishops  are,  and  each  bishop 
is,  a  "  creature  of  the  law  "  in  modern  English  fact 
— abusively  so,  as  the  high  Church  dignitary  might 
think,  but  not  at  all  abusively  as  Lord  Westbury 
doubtless  thought,  and  as  most  chapters  (notably 
that  of  Hereford)  had  good  cause  to  remember. 

The  word  is  similarly  and  constantly  used  with 
reference  to  the  cardinals  of  the  Roman  Catholic 
Church  in  Italy,  and,  I  suppose,  among  Roman 
Catholics  in  England,  as  e.  g.,  "  Wiseman  was  the 
creature  of  Pius  IX.,"  "  Whose  creature  was  New- 
man?" 

It  may  be  mentioned  as  a  linguistic  note  in  this 
connexion  that  in  Rome  creatura,  unless  in  speak- 
ing of  a  cardinal,  almost  invariably  means  a  young 
child ;  but  in  Florence  (which  must  be  held  to  give 
the  testo  di  lingua)  the  word  creatura  is  ordinarily 
used,  as  with  us,  in  a  slightly  depreciatory  sense, 
though  not  so  markedly  as  in  English  common 
parlance.  T.  A.  T. 

CARAVAN  :  CLEVELAND  (7th  S.  iy.  504 ;  v.  71, 
418). — Is  not  the  word  caravan,  used  in  the  quota- 
lion  at  the  last  reference,  merely  equivalent  to  com- 
pany ?  If  so,  this  is  not  the  sense  of  the  word  for 
which  DR.  MURRAY  sought  illustrations.  Halli- 
well  gives  checkling  as  a  Westmoreland  word 
= cackling.  F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

The  lines, 

The  dews  of  the  evening  most  carefully  shun, 
They  are  tears  of  the  sky  for  the  loss  of  the  sun. 
are  in  Lord  Chesterfield's  '  Advice  to  a  Lady  in 
Autumn.'  A.  A. 

THE  DEVIL'S  PASSING  BELL  (7th  S.  v.  6,  77).— 
There  were  some  very  common  sayings  in  Derby- 
shire about  the  devil's  passing  bell,  none  of  which 
were,  however,  associated  with  bell-ringing,  but 
allied  to  clatter  and  discordant  din.  Thus,  if  a 
dtchen  girl,  in  the  course  of  cleaning  up,  made 


7">  S.  V.  JUNE  30,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


513 


more  than  usual  noise  with  the  pothooks  and  fire- 
irons,  such  as  letting  them  fall  on  the  fender,  she 
would  be  sure  to  hear  some  one  say, "  There!  you  're 
ringin'  t'  devil's  passin'  bell !  "  A  common  expres- 
sion, certain  to  be  used  when  a  donkey  brayed,  was 
"  There  goos  t'  devil's  pass'n'  bell !  "  There  was 
another  saying,  current  in  the  stocking-making 
villages,  connected  with  donkey  brays.  When  the 
animal  "  rorted "  in  the  hearing  of  a  shopfull  of 
framework  knitters,  one  of  the  number  would  shout, 
"  There 's  another  stockiner  dead  ! " 

THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 
Worksop. 

N   AND   M   IN   THE   MARRIAGE  SERVICE  (7th  S. 

iii.  105,  217,  315,  417).— On  looking  up  the  above 
subject  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  I  find  that  none  of  the  con- 
tributors has  taken  notice  of  the  simplest  explana- 
tion of  the  letters,  namely,  that  they  are  the  initial 
letters  of  the  following  Latin  words: — M=mas, 
the  male  or  man  ;  maritus,  the  bridegroom.  N= 
nupta,  the  bride.  W.  T,  ROGERS. 

Inner  Temple  Library. 

CURTAIN  LECTURES  (7th  S.  v.  407). — This  phrase 
occurs  in  Sir  R.  Stapleton's '  Translation  of  Juvenal's 
Sixth  Satire,'  A.D.  1647,  1L  267-8,  which  he 
renders  as  follows  : — 

Debates,  alternate  brawlings  ever  were 

I'  th'  marriage  bed ;  there  is  no  sleeping  there, 

adding  "  The  Curtain  Lecture  "  as  a  marginal  note. 

Dryden   (1693)    introduces  the  words    into    the 

text  :— 

Beside  what  endless  brawls  by  wives  are  bred, 
The  Curtain  Lecture  makes  a  mournful  bed. 

'  Words,  Facts,  and  Phrases.' 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

In  the  Dyce  Library,  South  Kensington  Museum, 
is  a  little  book,  dated  1637,  and  entitled  '  A  Cur- 
taine  Lecture:  As  it  is  read  By  a  Countrey  Farmers 
Wife  to  her  Good  Man.'  It  is  anonymous,  but  has 
the  initials  T.  H.,  which  Mr.  Dyce  believed  repre- 
sented Thomas  Heywood,  at  the  end  of  the  "  Ad- 
dress to  the  Reader."  I  think  it  possible  that  this 
book  has  already  been  referred  to  in  '  N.  &  Q.' 

R.  F.  S. 

See  'N.  &  Q.,'  2nd  S.  iv.  28,  77;  v.  306,  447, 
482.  A  correspondent  signing  H.  B.,  F.R.C.S.,  at 
the  second  of  these  references  gives  the  title  of  a 
small  volume  published  in  1638,  orj  according  to 
an  editorial  note,  1637,  of  which  the  first  words 
are  "A  Curtaine  Lecture,"  &c.  P.  H.  F.,  at  the 
third  reference,  mentions  a  work  of  which  the 
second  title  is  "A  Boulster  Lecture,"  1640. 
According  to  Vox,  at  the  first  reference,  the  phrase 
"  Curtain  Lecture  "  occurs  as  a  marginal  note  in 
Sir  R.  Stapylton's  translation  of  Juvenal,  first 
published  1647.  Vox  also  gives  instances  from 
Dryden,  and  Addison  (<  Tatler,'  243). 


Does  any  one  know  of  an  instance  of  "  curtain 
lecture"  earlier  than  that  quoted  in  1637? 
Whether  it  is  "  curtain  lecture "  or  "  bolster 
lecture  "  is  immaterial.  Like  M.  Diafoirus's  "  Eh 
oui ;  r6ti,  bouilli,  memo  chose."  As  bed-curtains 
have  now  for  the  most  part  been  banished  to 
limbo,  let  us  hope  that  the  lectures  have  gone 
with  them !  JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

POETS'  CORNER  (7th  S.  iv.  487;  v,  29, 132, 252). 
— That  this  sacred  spot  had  not  received  its  now 
popular  'name  so  late  as  1747  is  clear  from  the 
'  Life  of  Nicholas  Rowe,'  prefixed  to  an  early  edi- 
tion of  his  collected  works,  in  2  vols.,  12mo., 
London,  1747: — 

"He  died  the  sixth  Day  of  December  1718,  in  the  45"> 
Year  of  his  Age,  and  was  buried  on  the  nineteenth  of  the 
same  Month  in  Westminster  Abbey  in  the  Isle  where 
many  of  our  English  Poets  are  interr'd  overagainst 
Chaucer ;  his  body  being  attended  by  a  select  number  of 
his  friends  and  the  Dean  and  Choir  officiating  at  the 
Funeral." 

In  an  earlier  work,  published  in  1720,  containing 
his  dramatic  poems  and  "  some  account  of  his  life 
and  writings,"  I  read  : — 

"  He  died  on  the  6""  Day  of  December  1718  in  the 
forty-fifth  Year  of  his  Age  and  was  interred  on  the  19th 
in  Westminster  Abbey,  and  the  Bishop  of  Rochester 
(Atterbury)  out  of  a  particular  Mark  of  Esteem  for  him, 
as  being  his  School  Fellow,  honoured  his  Ashes  by  per- 
forming the  last  Office  himself." 
Hence  Amhurst,  in  the  '  Poem  to  the  Memory  of 
Nicholas  Rowe ': — 

Thou,  too,  thrice  honoured  in  that  ancient  Dome, 

Where  soon  or  late  our  British  Laureats  come, 

Where  the  fam'd  Poets  of  three  ages  lie, 

And  to  their  tombs  invite  the  curious  eye ; 

Amongst  thy  Kindred  Birds  thy  Bones  shall  trust 

And  mix  in  Quiet  with  Poetic  Dust. 
Here  we  have  no  mention  of  Poets'  Corner  ;  how- 
ever, long  ere  this  the  place  was  regarded  as  con- 
secrated to  be  the  resting-place  of  these  sons  of  the 
Muses.  Hence  a  part  of  the  epitaph  on  the  monu- 
ment of  John  Philips,  who  died  in  1708 : — 

Fas  sit  Huic 

Auso  licet  a  Tua  Metrorum  lege  discedere 
O  Poesis  Anglicanae  Pater  atq.  Conditur  Chaucere 

Alterum  Tibi  latus  Claudere 
Vatum  certe  Cineres  tuos  undiq.  stipantium 

Non  dedecebit  Chorum. 

And  yet  that  it  became  Chaucer's  resting-place, 
and,  in  consequence,  Poets'  Corner,  was  doubtless 
due  to  the  accidental  residence  of  the  Father  of 
English  Poetry  within  the  precincts  of  the  monas- 
tery as  Clerk  of  the  Works,  and  to  his  death  here  in 
1400.  J.  MASKELL. 

BOBBERY  (7th  S.  v.  205,  271,  338,  415).— My 
friend  MR.  EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  at  the  last 
reference,  whilst  convicting  me  of  a  sin  of  commis- 
sion commits  one  of  omission.  To  verify  quotations 
is  a  canon  of  '  N.  &  Q.,'  and  he  does  not  mention 
in  what  chapters  of '  Peter  Simple '  and  '  Nicholas 


AND  QUERIES. 


[T*B  8.  V. 


Nickleby '  the  passages  referred  to  by  him  are  to 
be  found.  Not  only  is  Mr.  Squeers  very  witty 
without  intending  to  be  so,  but  it  seems  to  me 
that  another  great  point  in  the  book  is  making  the 
proprietor  of  Dotheboys  Hall,  though  engaged  in 
tuition,  speak  ungrammatically.  Nor  was  he 
singular,  for  my  predecessor  in  this  living  used  to 
say  "  Send  me  some  pupils,  I'm  bad  off";  and  an 
old  friend  of  mine  told  me  that  he  lost  the  great 
point  of  '  Nicholas  Nickleby '  by  reading  Dothe- 
boys as  Dobhboys.  On  one  occasion,  at  a  penny 
reading  in  this  neighbourhood,  a  national  school- 
master, on  reading  aloud  the  *  Horkey,'  by  Robert 
Bloomfield,  containing  a  mine  of  Suffolk  provincial- 
isms, altered  them  all,  as  he  considered  it  doubt- 
less an  improvement.  "  Clack"  in  his  hands  became 
"  talk,"  "  owd  hins  "  became  "  old  hens, "  boilers  " 
became  "  kettles."  JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

MR.  MARSHALL  is  not  "  severely  accurate  "  in 
his  quotation.  The  speach  he  attributes  to  Miss 
Eurydice  belongs  really  to  Miss  Betsey  Austin,  in 
whose  house  the  dignity  ball  was  given. 

A.  R.  MADDISON. 

Lincoln. 

Edward  Moor,  in  '  Suffolk  Words  and  Phrases,' 
published  at  Woodbridge  in  1823,  gives  bobbery 
among  "the  lingual  localisms  of  that  county"  as 
meaning  "  noise,  tumult,  disturbance — a  row."  He 
says  that,  though  he  has  certainly  heard  the  word 
lately  out  of  true  Suffolk  mouths,  he  thinks  it  of 
recent  import,  "  for  it  is  in  common  use  in  India 
in  exactly  the  same  sense." 

WM.  COOKE,  F.S.A. 

CHURCH  STEEPLES  (7th  S.  v.  226,  393).— The 
question  as  to  why  a  cock  was  put  upon  a  steeple 
is  no  new  one,  since  it  forms  one  of  the  riddles  in 
'  The  Demaudes  Joyous,'  printed  by  Wynkyn  de 
Worde  in  1511,  and  which  I  now  give  from 
memory: — 

"Demaunde,  Why  set  men  upon  a  steeple  rather  a 
cock  than  a  hen  1 

"  Answer,  Because  if  a  hen  she  would  lay  eggs  and 
they  would  fall  on  men's  heads." 

It  will  be  remembered  that  in  the  representation 
of  Westminster  Abbey  in  the  Bayeux  tapestry  a 
man  is  shown  in  a  perilous  position,  with  his  left 
hand  grasping  a  pinnacle  of  a  building  (apparently 
the  Confessor's  palace),  and  standing  upon  an 
almost  horizontal  ladder  in  order  to  bridge  over 
an  intervening  space  and  set  up  a  cock  on  the 
east  gable  of  the  Abbey  of  St.  Peter.  This  seems 
to  lend  some  colour  to  the  notion  that  by  a  cock 
allusion  to  St.  Peter  is  intended,  though  certainly 
it  naturally  seems  of  all  birds  the  most  proper  foi 
an  exalted  position  and  to  require  no  religious 
reason  for  its  very  general  adoption. 

On  the  other  hand,  why  do  the  following  em 
blems  finish  the  steeples  of  these  churches  in  the 


City?— St.  Antholin,  a  crown;  St.  S  within,  a 
>igeon;  St.  Andrew,  Holborn,  a  pineapple;  St. 
Mary-le-Bow,  a  dragon;  St.  Michael,  Queenhithe, 
a  ship;  St.  Peter,  Cornhill,  not  a  cock,  but  a  key. 
[t  is  so  difficult  to  keep  pace  with  the  rapid  march 
of  destruction  that  I  speak  of  all  these  churches  as 
f  they  were  still  existing.  Perhaps  some  corre- 
spondent will  tell  us  if  Wilars  de  Honecort  has 
anything  to  say  in  his  '  Sketch- Book  '  about  the 
most  proper  finish  to  a  steeple  or  about  the  cock 
as  such  termination.  ALBERT  HARTSHORNE. 

The  cock  on  church  steeples  may  possibly  be  a 
Christian  symbol.  The  cock  was  used,  however,  as 
a  crowning  ornament  on  pagan  buildings.  The 
lofty  mausoleum  erected  by  M.  Flavius  Secundus, 
in  the  time  of  the  Antonines,  at  Scillium,  on  the 
western  frontier  of  Tunisia,  was  surmounted  by  a 
pyramid,  at  the  top  of  which  was  a  bronze  cock. 
The  faces  of  the  monument  were  covered  by 
lengthy  inscriptions,  there  being  no  fewer  than 
ninety  hexameters  and  twenty  elegiac?,  all  per- 
fectly legible  at  the  present  day.  Four  lines  run 
thus : — 

In  sunniio  tremulas  galli  non  diximus  alas 
AHior  extrema  qui  puto  nube  volat 
Cujus  si  membris  vocern  natura  dedisset 
Cogeret  hie  omnes  surgere  mane  deos. 

Which,  literally  translated,  means  that  the  cock  was 
placed  "  above  the  clouds  and  so  near  to  heaven 
that  if  nature  had  given  it  a  voice  it  would  have 
compelled  all  the  gods,  by  its  morning  song,  to  get 
up  early."  ALEX.  GRAHAM. 

Many  are  the  Presbyters 

Lacking  information 
Why  the  Cock  on  each  church  tow'r 

Meetly  finds  his  station. 

This  still  seems  as  true  as  when  the  hymn  "  Multi 
sunt  Presby teri "  was  written,  about  the  end  of  the 
fourteenth  century.  Dr.  Neale  gives  a  translation 
and  note  in  the  second  edition  of  his  '  Mediaeval 
Hymns'  (London,  1867,  at  pp.  194-199)  which 
fully  answers  the  question.  Q.  V. 

I  have  always  understood  that  the  cock  on  the 
steeple  is  a  sign  of  watchfulness,  i.  e.,  the  parish 
priest  to  be  always  ready  to  perform  his  functions 
and  to  watch  over  his  flock. 

E.  LEATON  BLENKINSOPP. 

THE  NEW  TESTAMENT  (7to  S.  v.  88,  177,  298). 
— As  R.  R.  states  that  it  is  a  subject  of  wonder  to 
him  that  none  of  those  who  replied  to  the  query  re- 
specting R.  Stephens  has  any  reference  to  a  passage 
in  the  preface  to  the  Geneva  Bible,  may  I  observe,  as 
one  of  these,  that  the  case  of  the  Old  Testament  in 
this  respect  is  quite  different  from  that  of  the  New 
Testament,  and  that  the  mention  of  the  one  does 
not  necessarily  imply  allusion  to  the  other.  The 
whole  subject  is  briefly  stated  clearly  enough  in  a 
popular  work,  Cassell's  '  Bible  Educator/  vol.  iv. 
p.  327:— 


7">  S.  V.  JUNE  30,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


515 


"In  the  Old  Testament  the  division  into  short 
verses  was  ready  to  hand  in  the  Hebrew  Bible ;  through 
Pagninus  (1528)  this  division  became  familiar  to  readers 
of  Latin.  In  the  New  Testament  there  was  no  pre- 
cedent of  the  kind.  From  the  earliest  times,  however, 
the  text  had  been  broken  up  into  paragraphs  of  various 
lengths,  and  Pagninus,  for  the  sake  of  uniformity,  intro- 
duced into  the  New  Testament  verses  similar  to  those 
now  in  use,  but  of  greater  length.  R.  Stephens,  when 
preparing  for  one  of  his  editions  of  the  New  Testament, 
resolved  on  an  arrangement  more  nearly  resembling 

that  of  the  Old  Testament The  complete  system  of 

verses  first  met  the  eye  of  English  readers  in  the  Bible 
of  1560." 

The  original  authority  for  the  manner  in  which  R. 
Stephens  performed  this  was  the  only  point  asked 
for,  as  it  was  also  the  one  which  I  sought  to  answer. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

JAMES  HEWLETT  (7th  S.  v.  467). — This  artist 
commenced  to  exhibit  in  1799  as  an  honorary  ex- 
hibitor. He  resided  at  Bridge  Street,  Bath,  up  to 
1807,  then  at  6,  Camden  Place,  Bath,  until  1810. 
He  ceased  to  exhibit  from  then  until  1827,  when 
his  address  was  Norton  Lodge,  near  Isleworth. 
Except  in  four  instances  his  exhibits  were  always 
fruit  and  flowers,  the  exceptions  being  '  Penitence,' 
'  Mushroom  Girl,'  'A  Gipsey,'  and  a  water-colour 
drawing  of  gipsies.  ALGERNON  GRAVES. 

6,  Pall  Mall. 

OWFIELD  OR  OLDFIELD,  M.P.  (7th  S.  iv.  47). — 
Perhaps  the  following  particulars  may  interest 
your  correspondent  MR.  W.  D.  PINK  : — 

1607.  Close  Roll,  5  Jac.  L,  part  8,  discloses  the 
fact  that  on  June  21,  1607,  William  Manby,  of 
Elsham,  in  the  county  of  Lincoln,  Esq.,  and  Anne 
his  wife,  in  consideration  of  the  sum  of  1,900J., 
sell  to  Roger  Owfield,  citizen  and  fishmonger  of 
London,  and  Samuel  Owfield  and  Joseph  Owfield, 
•  sons  of  the  said  'Roger  Owfield,  all  those  two  parts, 
of  the  site,  circuit,  and  precincts  of  the  late  dis- 
solved monastery,  priory,  or  house  of  Elsham ;  and 
two  parts  of  all  that  the  rectory  and  parsonage  of 
Elsham  impropriate,  and  of  the  advowson  and 
right  of  patronage  of  the  vicarage  of  Elsham  afore- 
said ;  and  also  all  that  the  third  part  of  the  manor 
of  Elsham. 

1628.  Close  Roll,  4  Car.  I.,  part  39,  M.  21. 
James  Brampton,  of  South  Reston,  in  the  county 
of  Lincoln,  Esq.,  exchanges  all  that  the  manor  or 
lordship  of  i  Elsham,  and  all  his  interest  in  the 
same,  with  Samuel  Owfield,  of  Gatton,  in  the 
county  of  Surrey,  for  the  Grange,  in  North 
Kelsey,  in  the  county  of  Lincoln,  the  property  of 
the  said  Samuel  Owfield,  and  twenty  shillings  in 
hand  paid.  _ 

1632.  Close  Roll,  8  Car.  I.,  part  30,  No.  4.  On 
February  20,  1632,  William  Manby,  of  Hutton 
Cranswick,  co.  York,  Esq.,  and  Anne  his  wife,  and 
George  Manby,  of  Hutton  Cranswick,  Gent.,  son 
and  heir  of  the  said  William  Manby,  in  considera- 
tion of  the  sum  of  1,000?.,  sell  to  Thomasm  Owfield, 


of  London,  widow  (of  Roger  Owfield),  and  Samuel 
Owfield,  of  Gayden  (Gatton?),  in  the  county  of 
Surrey,  Esq.,  all  that  the  manor  of  Roos  in 
Elsham,  in  the  county  of  Lincoln,  and  all  their 
interest  in  the  same  ;  to  Thomasm  Owfield  for  the 
term  of  her  natural  life,  and  after  her  decease  to  the 
said  Samuel  Owfield,  his  heirs  and  assigns  for  ever. 

1639.  Close  Roll,  15  Car.  I.,  part  16,  No.  20. 
By  indenture  made  August  23,  1639,  Henry 
Hildyard,  of  Reigate,  co.  Surrey,  Esq.,  and  Anne 
his  wife,  sell  for  the  sum  of  520Z.,  to  Samuel 
Owfield,  of  Elsham,  in  the  county  of  Lincoln,  Esq., 
all  that  messuage,  &c.,  and  118  acres  of  land,  more 
or  less,  lying  in  the  south  and  north  fields  of 
Elsham,  called  the  Inges  and  Carrs ;  also  all  the 
said  Henry  Hildyard's  right  of  common  in  the 
common  fields  of  Elsham.  Lady  Elizabeth  Hild- 
yard, deceased,  mentioned  as  the  mother  of  Henry 
Hildyard. 

1655.  Close  Roll,  part  42,  No.  31.  On  October 
22,  1655,  Dame  Katherine  Owfield,  of  London, 
widow,  relict  of  Sif  Samuel  Owfield,  late  of 
Elsham,  in  the  county  of  Lincoln,  Knt.,  deceased, 
and  William  Owfield,  of  Elsham  aforesaid,  Esq., 
son  and  heir  of  the  said  Sir  Samuel  and  Dame 
Katherine,  for  divers  good  causes  and  considera- 
tions grant,  bargain,  and  sell  to  Maurice  Thom- 
son, of  Stepney,  in  the  county  of  Middlesex, 
Esq.  (Major  Maurice  Thomson,  of  Cromwell's 
army?),  and  John  Janson,  of  Legerd  Ashby, 
co.  Northampton,  Esq.,  all  that  the  manor 
or  lordship  of  Elsham ;  also  all  that  the  site, 
circuit,  and  precinct  of  the  late  dissolved 
monastery,  priory,  or  house  of  Elsham ;  and  all 
that  the  rectory  or  parsonage  impropriate  of 
Elsham  aforesaid,  and  the  advowson,  &c.,  and 
right  of  patronage  of  the  vicarage  of  Elsham  ;  and 
all  those  messuages,  farms,  lands,  &c.,  in  Elsham 
aforesaid,  here  before  purchased  by  the  said  Sir 
Samuel  Owfield  of  William  and  George  Manby, 
Esqs.,  James  Brampton  and  Henry  Hilliard,  Esqs., 
William  and  Edward  Smith,*  yeomen,  any  or  either 
of  them.  And  be  it  remembered  that  the  day  and 
year  above  written  the  aforesaid  Dame  Katherine 
Owfield  and  William  Owfield  came  before  Oliver, 
Lord  Protector  of  the  Commonwealth  of  England, 
Scotland,  and  Ireland,  and  the  dominions  there- 
unto belonging,  in  Chancery,  and  acknowledged 
the  indentureaforesaid  and  all  and  everything  therein 
contained  and  specified  in  form  aforesaid.  En- 
rolled the  23rd  day  of  October  in  the  year  of  our 
Lord  1655. 

Further  information  of  the  Owfields  of  Elsham, 
co.  Lincoln : — 

23  Janry  1637.  Chriatofer  ffeake  MA  to  the  Vicarage 
of  Elsbam  on  resig.  of  Edward  Shove  last  Vicar.  Pre- 
sented by  Samuel  Owfield  of  Gatton  G°  Surrey,  Esqre. 


«  The  conveyance  from  these  parties  to  Samuel 
Owfield  I  should  be  glad  to  meet  with;  also  any  other 
particulars  of  EUham  priory  or  parish, 


516 


[7th  8.  V.  JUNE  30,  '88. 


2  Janry  1630.  Edward  Shove  MA.  by  Sam1  Owfeild 
Esqre. 

Elshain  Register. 

1639.  James  ye  son  of  Mr  Samuell  Owfield  Esqre  and 
M"1  Katherine  his  Wife  was  baptized  ye  seaventh  day  of 
January.  7. 

1639.  Abigail  Harrington  servant  to  Mr  Samuell 
Owfield  was  buried  the  seaventeenth  day  of  December. 

1659.  Sammuell  the  sonn  of  Mr  William  Oldfeild  esqr 
was  borne  the  first  day  of  Aprill  1659. 

The  above  are  the  only  entries  in  the  Elsham 
register  relating  to  the  Owfields.  On  the  lawn  at 
Elsham  Hall  is  a  stone  sundial  pillar  carved  with 
these  letters  in  relief  on  the  four  sides,  80.,  OK., 
W.,  0.,  surmounted  with  Jacobean  masks. 

W.  H.  SMITH,  Major-General. 

2,  Lindum  Terrace,  Lincoln. 

THE  FIRST  PRAYER  FOR  THE  QUEEN  IN  THE 
COMMUNION  SERVICE  (7th  S.  v.  389).  —  MR. 
HOPPER  refers  to  this  as  being  "  almost  the  only 
loosely  worded  piece  of  composition  in  the  Prayer 
Book."  It  is  true  that  the  collect  is  "loosely 
worded,"  but  it  seems  to  me  that  the  intention  of 
its  composer  was  to  connect  the  clause,  "  that  we 
and  all  her  subjects  may  faithfully  serve,  honour, 
and  obey  her,"  with  the  principal  sentence, "  Have 
mercy  upon  thy  whole  Church."  The  second  sug- 
gestion of  MR.  HOPPER  would  be  in  keeping  with 
this  idea,  and  would  make  its  meaning  clear. 

May  I  call  attention  to  a  grammatical  error  in 
the  "Thanksgiving  of  women  after  childbirth," 
although  I  have  found  few  people  except  teachers 
of  accurate  English  willing  to  agree  with  me. 
Surely  the  first  sentence  should  read,  "  Forasmuch 
as  it  hath  pleased  Almighty  God  of  his  goodness  to 
give  you  safe  deliverance  and  to  preserve  you  in  the 
great  danger  of  childbirth,"  &c.  If  not,  what  is 
the  nominative  of  "  hath  preserved  "  ? — surely  not 
the  impersonal  it !  The  conjunction  and  requires 
the  same  mood  after  it  as  before  it,  viz.,  the  in- 
finitive, to  give.  J.  MASKELL. 

I  do  not  claim  the  name  of  an  accomplished 
liturgiologist,  as  my  cousin,  Mr.  F.  E.  Warren, 
may  do,  but  I  have  to  say  on  this  subject  that  I 
think  if  MR.  HOPPER  will  take  into  account 
the  words  which  follow  "obey  her"  he  will 
understand  the  matter  better.  The  prayer  is  that 
the  sovereign's  heart  may  be  so  ruled  that  obedience 
to  him  may  never  conflict  with  obedience  to  God. 
C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

5,  St.  Peter's  Terrace,  Cambridge. 

CORNICE  EOAD  (7th  S.  v.  368).— This  forms, 
more  or  less,  the  subject-matter  of  a  recent  book 
on  '  The  Maritime  Alps  ;  or,  the  Land  beyond  the 
Esterels,'  by  the  author  of  '  Ve"ra,'  and  on  which 
will  be  found  articles,  if  I  mistake  not,  both  in 
the  Edinburgh  and  Quarterly,  shortly  after  its  ap- 
pearance. Lord  Lome's  poem,  '  Guido  and  Litta,' 
deals  with  a  portion  of  the  Riviera,  and  so,  no 


doubt,  do  many  writers  both  in  prose  and  poetry, 
exclusive  of  guide-book  writers. 

Ruffini's  well-known  novel,  'Doctor  Antonio,' 
which  describes  Bordighera,  is  not  the  only 
English  novel  dealing  with  this  neighbour- 
hood, though  it  is  one  of  the  most  celebrated. 
Among  later  novels  there  is  one  by  Mr.  Wemysa 
Reid,  'Gladys  Fane,'  into  the  story  of  which  is 
interwoven  a  good  deal  of  description  of  Nice, 
Monaco,  and  the  Col  di  Tenda  route.  Lord  Lome 
deals  with  the  neighbourhood  of  Alassio.  Mentone 
formed  the  subject  of  a  small  volume  by  the  late 
Dr.  W.  Chambers,  and  I  have  seen  a  larger  work 
on  Mentone  by  M.  Abel  Rendu  ('  Menton  eb 
Monaco,'  Paris,  Lacroix,  Verboekhoven,  1867). 
I  believe  the  book  by  the  author  of  '  Ve"ra  '  to  be 
the  most  comprehensive  English  work  on  the  sub- 
ject. NOMAD. 

The  late  Dean  Alford  published  in  1870  a  de- 
lightful book,  entitled  '  Pen  and  Pencil  Sketches 
from  Cannes  to  Genoa,'  illustrated  by  a  series  of 
charming  views  from  his  own  pencil.  The  follow- 
ing works  may  also  be  consulted  with  advantage  :  — 
S.  S.  Cox,  '  Search  for  Winter  Sunbeams,'  1869  ; 
W.  Miller,  'Wintering  in  the  Riviera,'  1879; 
A.  H.  Hassall,  'San  Remo  and  the  Western 
Riviera,'  1879;  H.  Macmillan,  'The  Riviera,' 
1885.  J.  A.  PICTON. 

Sandyknowe,  Wavertree. 

See  a  couple  of  pages  of  description  in  Dickens's 
'  Pictures  from  Italy,'  in  the  chapter  on  "  Genoa 
and  its  Neighbourhood." 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

RHINO  (7th  S.  v.  309,  417).—  It  would  be  worth 
while  to  print  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  the  130  distinct  slang 
words  meaning  money.  Perhaps  MR.  ALLISON 
will  contribute  the  list.  It  may  be  possible  to 
conjure  with  some  of  the  terms  ;  but  at  all  events 
the  list  will  be  of  interest  to  many,  and  will  with- 
out doubt  be  greatly  extended. 

THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 

Worksop. 


is  the  Spanish  for  a  kidney,  a  portion  of 
an  animal  which  is  surrounded  by  the  richest  fat  ; 
and  the  expression  "  Tener  cubierto  el  rindn  " 
means  to  be  wealthy  or  rich.  Might  not  this  be 
the  derivation  of  the  word  rhino  ? 

R.  STEWART  PATTERSON. 
Cork. 

EXODUS  OF  THE  ISRAELITES  (7th  S.  v.  306,  392). 
No  reading  of  the  narrative  in  the  book  of  Exodus 
is  consistent  with  the  idea  that  the  Israelites 
crossed  the  sea  anything  like  so  far  to  the  south  as 
the  vicinity  of  the  Gulf  of  Akabah.  Brugsch,  as  is 
well  known,  contended  for  the  Serbonian  lake  (or 
bog,  as  Milton  calls  it  in  the  second  book  of  '  Para- 
dise Lost')  as  the  place  in  which  the  army  of 


7*  8.  V.  JUNE  30,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


517 


Mineptah  (the  Pharaoh  of  the  Exodus)  was 
drowned.  But  this  theory  does  not  appear  to  be 
tenable ;  and  there  is  little  doubt  that  the  place 
where  the  Israelites  crossed  is  now  in  the  largest 
of  what  are  called  the  Bitter  Lakes,  which  for- 
merly constituted  part  of  the  Gulf  of  Suez,  the  sea  in 
all  probability  extending  at  that  time  much  further 
to  the  north  than  it  does  now,  so  as  to  include  the 
lakes,  subsequently  detached  from  it  (see  Sir 
William  Dawson's  'Egypt  and  Syria,'  published 
by  the  Religious  Tract  Society). 

It  is  really  necessary  to  protest  against  its  being 
considered  scepticism  to  hold  that  the  water  where 
the  passage  was  made  was  not,  under  ordinary 
circumstances,  very  deep.  No  "  sceptic,"  but  the 
sacred  writer,  speaks  of  the  sea  being  made  "  to 
go  back  by  a  strong  east  wind  "  (Exodus  xiv.  21). 

W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackheath. 

Has  COL.  TULLOCK  read  Prof.  Brugsch's  essay '  La 
Sortie  des  Hebreux  d'Egypte '  (1874)  ?.  The  learned 
author  maintains  that  the  Israelites  never  passed 
the  Ked  Sea,  but  the  Serbonian  lake  (p.  38),  or,  as 
the  poet  has  it — 

The  great  Serbonian  Bog 
'Twixt  Damiata  and  Mount  Casius  old 
Where  armies  whole  have  sunk. 
The  professor's  views  are  shared  by  Mariette  Bey. 
Of.  a  letter  on  this  subject  in  the  Athenaum  for 
May  16,  1874,  and  some  correspondence  in  the 
Times  for  April  of  the  same  year,  I  believe. 

L.  L.  K. 

STANDARD  BEARER  (7th  S.  v.  387).— In  the 
query  regarding  the  office  of  standard  bearer  of 
England  which  you  kindly  inserted  for  me,  I  ap- 
.pear  to  have  said  that  Sir  E.  Holland  succeeded 
Sir  Anthony  Brown  in  that  office.  This  is  an 
error,  owing,  I  am  afraid,  to  indistinct  writing, 
as  Sir  E.  Howard  was  the  third  royal  standard 
bearer  of  England.  I  merely  write  this  to  excuse 
myself  from  a  careless  mistake,  less  pardonable 
than  bad  writing,  and  to  anticipate  with  you  the 
corrections  which  will  probably  be  sent  by  some 
of  your  contributors,  with  apologies  for  the  trouble 
this  gives.  H.  BRACKENBURY. 

"OUR  MUTUAL  FRIEND  ;'  (7th  S.  V.  206,  298).— 

I  am  able  to  quote  an  earlier  instance  of  the  use  of 
this  expression  than,  if  I  am  not  mistaken,  any  yet 
given.  The  following  passage  is  from  Ned  Ward  s 
'  Wandering  Spy  ':— 

At  once  quite  banishing  away, 
The  past  Mischances  of  the  Day ; 
So  that  we  now,  like  mutual  Friends, 
Walk'd  in  to  make  the  House  amends. 

Part  ii.  p.  56,  ed.  1722. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

LORD  HOWARD  OF  EFFINGHAM  (7th  S.  v.  287, 
391,  497).— May  I  point  out  to  R.  M.  that  my 


question  had  no  reference  to  the  "  conversion," 
one  way  or  another,  of  Lord  Howard,  and  was 
simply  as  to  any  contemporary  evidence  in  support 
of  the  statement,  very  commonly  made,  that  he  was 
a  Roman  Catholic  (sc.  in  1588).  As  yet,  at  least, 
none  of  those  who  have  taken  the  question  as  a 
text  for  a  short  essay  has  offered  any.  It  is  very 
possible  that  there  is  none.  I  think  it  most  pro- 
bable that  he  was  not  a  Roman  Catholic  ;  but  I 
should  be  glad  if  some  one  could  decide  it  on 
positive  evidence.  J.  K.  L. 

CAUF  (7th  S.  v.  287).— In  Holloway's c  Dictionary 
of  Provincialisms' (1840)  there  is  a  word  which, 
but  for  the  r  in  it,  seems  akin  to  cauf.  The  word 
is  corf,  and  is  given  with  two  meanings.  The 
second  meaning  is  put  down  as  given  on  the  Suf- 
folk coast  to  "  a  floating  cage  or  basket  to  keep 
lobsters  in."  This  is  not  so  very  different  from  "  a 
chest  with  holes  in  the  top  to  keep  fish  alive  in  the 
water."  But  the  r  is  $he  difficulty. 

JULIUS  STEGGALL. 

The  term  cauf,  with  its  definition,  can  be  traced 
further  back  than  to  Phillips  in  1706.  In  Coles's 
'English  Dictionary,'  London,  1685,  there  is, 
"  Cauf,  a  chest  with  holes  to  keep  fish  alive  in  the 
water."  ED.  MARSHALL. 

TENEMENTAL  BRIDGES  (7th  S.  v.  348,  409,  471). 

X  find  I  was  wrong  in  mentioning  Lostwithiel 

Bridge  as  one  which  had  a  gate-house. 

THOMAS  KERSLAKE. 

Wynfrid,  Clevedon. 

HERALDIC  :  METAL  ON  METAL  AND  COLOUR  ON 
COLOUR  (7th  S.  v.  88,  156,  216,  293).— I  think 
heralds  are  often  blamed  merely  because  people  do 
not  make  allowance  for  the  fading  of  colours  on 
vellum,  and  the  changes  which  sometimes  occur  in 
burning  glass.  I  have  several  good  shields  of  the 
Tudor  period  where  the  blue  in  Stanley  and 
Warren  and  some  other  coats  has  completely  faded 
into  white,  leaving  the  arms  or  and  argent  only. 
As  regards  old  pedigrees,  too,  it  is  needful  to  be 
careful.  If  the  vellum  keeps  white  so  does  the 
field,  but  if  there  are  argent  charges  upon  colour  it 
very  often  happens  they  are  painted  on  with  silver. 
The  silver  tarnishes  itself  to  purple  and  then  to 
black,  and  as  it  seems  to  have  happened  to  the 
coat  and  crest  of  Marmion,  the  falcon,  perhaps 
originally  white,  finds  itself  "  soaring  sable  in  an 
azure  field,"  and  startles  heralds  who  forget  to 
make  allowances  for  age  and  less  permanence  m 
the  colouring. 

Glass  painters  have  overcome  many  sucn  d 
culties  now,  and  water-colour  painters  use  some  of 
the  permanent  whites  instead  of  silver.      P.  r. 

P  S  — I  am  tempted  to  add  that  an  animal  that 
would'  be  bad  heraldry  in  colour  becomes  good 
heraldry  at  once  if  you  blazon  him  proper.  Inus 


518 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


17*  8.  V.  JUNE  30,  '88. 


"  Vert,  three  moles  sable  "  is  bad,  but "  three  moles 
proper  "  is  good. 

REFERENCE  WANTED  (7th  S.  v.  488).— The  pas- 
sage in  question  occurs  in  the  first  of  Bacon's 
'  Essays,'  viz.,  the  one  headed  '  Of  Truth,'  towards 
its  conclusion.  0.  S.  HARRIS,  M.A. 

[Very  numerous  correspondents  supply  the  same  in- 
formation.] 

GENEALOGICAL  (7th  S.  v.  288,  377).—'  L'Art  de 
Verifier  les  Dates'  gives  Ida,  Countess  of  Boulogne, 
four  husbands,  but  I  incline,  with  your  correspondent 
MR.  W.  D.  PINK,  to  think  that  Matthew  of  Toul 
was  identical  with  her  father,  Matthew  of  Alsace. 
It  is  agreed  upon  all  sides,  however,  that  Ida's 
only  child  was  Matilda,  the  daughter  of  her  last 
husband,  the  Count  of  Dammartin,  which  Matilda 
was  married  first  to  Philip,  son  of  Philip  Augustus, 
King  of  France,  and  secondly  to  Alphonso  III., 
King  of  Portugal.  There  seems  little  doubt  but 
that  by  her  first  husband  Matilda  had  one  daughter, 
Joanna,  who  married  Gaucher  de  Chatillon,  and 
died  before  her  mother,  and  that  upon  Matilda's 
death  in  1258  the  issue  of  Ida  became  extinct. 
Under  the  article  of  the  "  Counts  of  Dammartin," 
'L'Art  de  Verifier  les  Dates'  says  that  an  old 
genealogy  of  the  Counts  of  Dammartin,  published 
in  1757,  gives  Matilda,  Countess  of  Boulogne,  a 
son,  Alberic,  by  Philip  of  France,  who  assumed 
the  title  of  Count  of  Dammartin  on  his  father's 
death,  but  subsequently  left  France,  and  settled  in 
England,  where  he  married  and  had  a  daughter, 
who  became  the  wife  of  the  eldest  son  of  Simon  de 
Montfort,  Earl  of  Leicester.  If  Robert  (mentioned 
by  your  correspondent)  had  been  the  legitimate  son 
of  Matilda  and  Alphonso  he  would  have  been  en- 
titled to  the  crown  of  Portugal  as  well  as  to  the 
county  of  Boulogne  (unless  his  half-brother  Alberic 
had  disputed  this  latter)  upon  the  death  of  his 
parents,  but  (as  MR.  PINK  says)  in  neither  Portugal 
nor  in  Boulogne  was  his  claim  recognized. 

The  supposed  bride  of  young  Henry  de  Mont- 
fort  (who,  if  I  mistake  not,  is  credited  by  an 
ancient  legend  with  another  bride  of  low  degree), 
if  she  was  the  only  child  of  Alberic,  would  have 
been  the  rightful  Countess  of  Boulogne  and  Dam- 
martin,  but  Alberic's  line  must  have  ended  in  her — 
as  Henry  de  Montfort  died  s.p. — unless  she  marriec 
again,  and  had  issue  by  another  husband. 

C.  H. 

Florence. 

"  To  KNOCK  SPOTS  "  (7th  S,  v.  429).— This  is  an 
Americanism,  the  derivation  of  which  is  not  so 
clear  as  that  of  some  other  colloquialisms  to  which 
attention  is  called  from  time  to  time  in  thest 
columns.  To  be  able  "to  knock  spots"  out  o 
anything  signifies  that  you  are  clever  in  the  par 
ticular  subject  under  consideration,  and  I  woulc 
suggest  that  the  sentence  obtained  its  meaning  in 


his  way.  When  the  use  of  fire-arms  was  more 
general  in  America  than  it  is  now,  gentlemen  used 
o  train  their  eye  by  shooting  at  cards,  and  when 
hey  had  acquired  proficiency  sufficient  to  be  able 
o  shoot  through  any  given  spot  on  a  card  nailed 
o  a  tree  at  the  regulation  distance,  they  were  said 
o  be  able  "  to  knock  spots "  out  of  anybody  or 
anything.  J.  W.  ALLISON. 

Stratford,  E. 

Does  the  Pall  Mall  Budget  not  rather  mean  to 

;ay  that  the  party  mentioned  was  going  out  "  to 

mock  holes  "  in  the  rabbits,  i.  e.,  to  shoot  them  ? 

[he  latter  phrase  is  both  well  known  and  expressive. 

ROBERT  F.  GARDINER. 

Glasgow. 

AUTHORS  OP  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (7th  S.  v. 
389).— 

By  giving  a  perverted  sense  to  facts, 
A  man  may  lie  in  publishing  the  truth. 
Although  I  do  not  think  that  the  above  are  the  ipsissima 
verba  of  Shakespeare,  I  think  they  may  be  termed  bit 
with  variations.    E.  ff.,  in  '  Troilus  and  Cressida,'  V.  ii. 
118-9,  we  read  thus  :— 

But  if  I  tell  how  these  two  did  co-act, 
Shall  I  not  lie  in  publishing  a  truth  ? 
In  the  first  quotation  the  last  line  may  be  a  literary 
coincidence,  but  the  thought  and  the  expression  cer- 
tainly are  Shakespearean  ;  but  at  present  my  belief  is 
that  the  two  lines  in  their  entireness  are  ascribed  erro- 
neously to  Shakespeare. 

Unto  the  ground  she  cast  her  modest  eye,  &c., 
Here  Mr.  Bonn's  reference  unquestionably  is  right,  as 
the  three  lines  quoted  by  IGNOTUS  are  in  Spenser's 
Faerie  Queene,'  bk.  ii.  canto  ix.  stanza  51. 

As  for  the  women,  &c. 

All  I  can  say  of  this  quotation  and  reference  is  that  both 
are  given  precisely  as  quoted  by  IGNOTUS  in  Webster's 
'  Diet,  of  Quotations '  (Ward,  Lock  &  Co.),  s.v.  "  Women," 
p.  200 ;  but  if  Dryden  wrote  no  play  called  '  The  Will,' 
the  reference  must  be  erroneous.  I  conjecture  that  the 
compilers  of  such  works  often  copy  from  each  other,  and 
hence  errors  are  perpetuated.  FREDK.  RULE. 

The  only  play  mentioned  by  Baker,  in  his  '  Biographia 
Dramatica,'  under  the  title  of  '  The  Will,'  is  a  comedy 
by  F.  Reynolds,  acted  with  success  at  Drury  Lane,  1797. 
It  ranks,  he  thinks,  among  the  best  of  its  author's  pro- 
ductions. W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

(7«>  S.  v.  449.) 

Written  in  blood  and  bigotry  may  swell 
The  sail  he  spreads  for  heaven  with  blasts  from  hell 
is  from  Thomas  Moore's  '  Veiled  Prophet  of  Khorassan,' 
in  '  Lalla  Rookh.'  C.  L.  THOMPSON. 

Woe  comes  with  manhood  as  light  comes  with  day. 
In  the  dramatized  version  of  '  Guy  Mannering '  (and  I 
think,  but  am  not  sure,  in  Scott's  novel),  in  the  lullaby 
which  Meg  Merrilies  recalls  to  the  memory  of  Henry 
Bertram,  will  be  found  : — 

Then  slumber,  my  darling, 

Oh  !  sleep  while  you  may  ; 

For  care  [not  woe]  comes  with  manhood 

As  light  comes  with  day. 

T.  A.  T. 


.  V.  JUNE  30,  '88.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


519 


Mtittllaneau*. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &o. 
Select  Play*  of  Calderon.     Edited,  with  Introduction 

and  Notes,  by  Norman  Maccoll,  M.A.    (Macmillan 

&Co.) 

WHEN  the  full  value  of  Spanish  as  an  indispensable  part 
of  literary  training  is  recognized,  this  scholarly  edition 
of  four  representative  plays  of  Calderon  will  take  its 
part  as  an  educational  text-book.  Even  now  it  is  not 
easy  to  imagine  a  work  better  calculated  to  assist  the 
student  who  seeks,  while  augmenting  his  knowledge  of 
the  Spanish  language,  to  acquire  familiarity  with  the 
drama  which,  alike  by  parallel  and  contrast,  is  most 
illustrative  of  our  own.  Blank  ignorance  concerning 
the  Spanish  drama  has  prevailed  among  most  English 
critics  of  the  stage.  Such  will  be  no  longer  pardonable. 
In  addition  to  the  biography  of  Calderon  included  in 
his  preface,  Mr.  Maccoll  supplies  a  full  account  of  the 
condition  of  the  Spanish  stage  during  the  first  half  of 
the  seventeenth  century  and  a  view  of  the  condition  of 
life  and  the  aspects  of  thought  with  which  Calderon 
dealt.  So  precise,  luminous,  and  valuable  are  these  that 
it  is  difficult  to  conceive  of  more  practical  information 
being  conveyed  within  a  similar  space.  The  estimate 
of  Calderon  is  just.  Thanks,  Mr.  Maccoll. holds,  to  "the 
Oriental  element  in  his  nature,"  he  succeeds  in  inform- 
ing with  poetry  works  constructed  with  a  regularity  so 
scientific  as  to  convey  an  idea  of  excess  of  ingenuity. 
"  One  of  the  most  elaborate  and  artful  of  dramaturges," 
he  is,  at  the  same  time,  "  a  lyrical  writer  possessing  an 
inexhaustible  fund  of  metaphor,  and  an  almost  infantine 
love  of  ornament."  The  high  place  occupied  by  Cal- 
deron in  literature  Mr.  Maccoll  attributes  to  his  being 
"  the  last  heir  in  the  direct  line  of  the  inheritance  of 
the  Middle  Ages."  No  strong  trace  of  Renaissance 
influence  is  apparent  in  him,  and  the  fountain  of  his 
inspiration  is  the  same  that  animates  the  ballads,  chro- 
nicles, and  romances  of  mediaeval  Spain.  Disputing 
Calderon's  right  to  be  regarded  as  a  profound  philo- 
sophical poet,  Mr.  Maccoll  regards  him  as  an  eminently 
healthy  writer,  accepting  the  creed  and  ethics  of  his 
time,  and  forced  by  the  problems  of  his  time  into  a 
"  gentle  pessimism "  which  is  content  to  leave  to  God 
the  solution  of  whatever  in  life  is  hard  of  explanation. 
Calderon,  Mr.  Maccoll  holds,  compensates  by  animal 
spirits  for  lack  of  humour. 

The  plays  taken  are '  El  Principe  Constante,' '  La  Vida 
es  Sueno,'  '  El  Alcalde  de  Zalamea,'  and  '  El  Escondido 
y  la  Tapada.'  Of  these  the  first  is  taken  as  illustrative 
at  once  of  the  religious  drama  and  the  historical,  the 
second  is  the  poet's  masterpiece  in  the  class  of  philo- 
sophical drama,  the  third  is  Calderon's  finest  tragedy, 
and  the  fourth  is  a  thoroughly  representative  specimen 
of  the  comedias  de  capa  y  espada.  With  each  work  is 
given,  at  the  foot  of  the  page,  a  series  of  notes  explana- 
tory and  illustrative,  exhibiting  a  curious  amount  of 
erudition.  Further  notes,  bibliographical  and  other,  are 
supplied  in  an  appendix.  To  the  student,  the  most 
useful  portion  will  probably  be  the  analysis  of  the  metres, 
the  explanation  concerning  the  system  of  assonant  verses, 
and  the  full  information  afforded  as  to  such  specially 
Spanish  figures  as  the  gracioso.  In  a  form  of  composition 
in  which  the  characters,  according  to  Lope  de  Vega, 
wail  in  decimas,  stay  the  action  in  sonnets,  tell  a  less 
important  action  in  romances  or  octaves,  employ  for  more 
heroic  recitations  terzas,  and  make  love  in  redondillas, 
information  of  this  kind  is  indispensable.  With  all  these 
obstacles,  Mr.  Maccoll  holds  the  playa  of  Calderon  to 
offer  fewer  difficulties  than  those  of  Shakspeare.  His- 
torical and  literary  introductions  are  prefixed  to  each 


jlay.  Mr.  Maccoll  is  to  be  thanked  for  a  ser- 
viceable and  an  eminently  scholarly  work,  which  with- 
out providing  a  royal  road  to  learning,  will  directly 
facilitate  the  study  of  Spanish  drama. 

Euterpe;  being  the  Second  Book  of  the  Famous  History  of 
Herodotus.  Englished  by  B.  R.,  1584.  Edited  by 
Andrew  Lang.  (Nutt.) 

IN  the  revival  of  interest  in  the  classics  witnessed  in 
England  in  the  later  years  of  the  sixteenth  century  and 
the  earlier  years  of  the  seventeenth,  Herodotus  was 
comparatively  neglected.  Two  books  only,  '  Clio '  and 
'Euterpe,'  were  translated  by  B.  R.,  who  has  been 
assumed  to  have  been  Barnaby  Rich.  A  century  and 
more  had  to  elapse  before  a  translation  of  the  entire 
work  appeared.  Being  so  fortunate  as  to  possess  one  of 
the  few  existing  copies  of  the  translation  by  B.  R.  of  the 
opening  books,  Mr.  Lang  has  elected  to  reprint  one.  This 
has  been  done  in  a  very  handsome  and  attractive  form. 
As  Mr.  Lang's  own  prefatory  observations  upon  the 
religion  of  Herodotus,  his  good  faith,  and  so  forth,  will 
constitute  to  a  large  class  of  readers  the  principal  attrac- 
tion, the  volume  will  receive  the  warm  welcome  it  de- 
serves. It  will  be  left  to  a  few  book-lovers,  such  as 
ourselves,  to  regret  that  while  he  was  "  at  it  "  Mr.  Lang 
did  not  reprint  the  whole.  We  admit  all  that  can  be 
said  as  to  the  gossipirig  turn  of  B.  R.  and  his  in- 
adequacy to  deal  satisfactorily  with  Herodotus.  Still,  a 
whole  book— like  a  whole  loaf— is  better  than  the  half,  and 
to  philologists,  if  to  no  others,  the  rendering  by  Barnaby 
Rich,  or  another,  strongly  appeals.  It  is,  at  least,  not 
ungracious  to  say  that  with  the  duplication  of  the  amount 
of  text  of  B.  R.  we  would  gladly  accept  an  equal  enlarge- 
ment of  Mr.  Lang's  comments,  which  are  a  curious  mix- 
ture of  ingenuity,  insight,  and  erudition. 

Great  Writers.— Life  of  Sir  Walter  Scott.    By  Charlei 

Duke  Yonge.     (Scott.) 

THIS  book  is  quite  up  to  the  average  of  the  series,  and 
it  can  scarcely  be  considered  a  fault  if  it  seems  some- 
what dry  and  bare  when  compared  to  Lockhart's  great 
work,  which  is  surely  the  best  biography  that  ever  was 
written  in  the  English  tongue,  with  the  exception  of  the 
immortal  Boswell's.  Mr.  Yonge  is  careful  as  a  rule,  and 
there  are  very  few  inaccuracies  ;  but  it  is  not  correct  to 
say  that  the  first  Napoleon  invented  the  saint  of  that 
name.  Was  not  that  saint  adopted  as  patron  by  one  of 
the  Orsini  some  time  in  the  twelfth  century,  and  did  not 
the  name  spread  from  them  over  Italy  and  Corsica  'I  It 
is  pleasant  to  meet  with  any  one  in  these  days  who 
admits  Scott's  claim  to  be  considered  a  poet.  Most 
thoughful  people  are  willing  to  allow  that  he  was  very 
great  as  a  novelist,  perhaps  the  greatest  of  all,  but  there 
are  not  many  who  appreciate  his  verse  at  its  true  worth. 
Of  course  it  would  be  mere  nonsense  to  claim  for  him  a 
place  with  Shelley,  Keats,  and  men  of  that  class,  but 
surely  he  was  a  true  poet  of  a  certain  kind.  Excepting 
Burns,  did  Scotland  ever  produce  a  greater?  It  is  a 
curious  thing  that,  as  a  rule,  Scotchmen  seem  to  depre- 
ciate Scott.  They  appear  to  fancy  that  by  so  doing  they 
are  in  some  way  paying  a  kind  of  tribute  to  their  great 
"  peasant  poet."  Then  Scott's  intense  admiration  for 
feudal  splendour  and  high  descent  is  out  of  harmony 
with  the  prevalent  ideas  now  held  by  the  mass  of  the 
people  north  of  Berwick.  Mr.  Yonge's  book  is  likely  to 
do  good  if  it  can  make  people  read  Scott's  verse  as  well 
as  his  novels.  We  wish,  however,  he  had  devoted  rather 
more  space  to  the  man  himself  and  less  to  his  works. 
There  is  but  the  most  bald  outline  of  the  life  given,  and 
full  accounts  of  most  of  the  poems  and  novels.  Still  we 
must  be  thankful  that  the  poems  are  so  appreciatively 
written  about, 


520 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[7th  8.  V.  JUNE  30,  '88. 


The  Works  of  William  Shakespeare.  Vol.  III.  Edited 
by  Henry  Irving  and  Frank  A.  Marshall.  (Blackie  & 
Sons.) 

GOOD  progress  has  been  made  with  this  interesting 
edition  of  Shakspeare,  the  third  volume  of  which  has 
been  edited  under  considerable  difficulties,  Mr.  Irving 
being  in  America  and  Mr.  Marshall  in  London.  '  King 
Richard  III.,' '  King  John,'  '  The  Merchant  of  Venice,' 
and  the  first  and  second  parts  of  'King  Henry  IV.'  are 
the  plays  dealt  with.  In  the  case  of  the  historical  plays 
the  suggested  omissions  of  Mr.  Irving  are  of  special  value. 
Mr.  Marshall's  prefaces,  meanwhile,  are  full  of  observa- 
tion and  scholarship,  and  denote  a  wide  range  of  reading. 
The  general  character  of  letterpress  and  illustrations  is 
maintained. 

The  Annual  Register  for  the  Year  1887.     New  Series. 

(Rivingtong.) 

ONCE  more  appears  a  new  volume  of  the  work  of  all 
others  most  indispensable  to  the  historian,  the  statesman, 
the  journalist,  and  all  occupied  with  the  recording  of 
current  events  or  needing  facility  of  recourse  to  con- 
temporary chronicles.  In  its  present  shape  the  Annual 
Register  anticipates  praise  as  it  defies  censure.  What 
can  be  more  useful  than  to  have  under  the  hand  for 
recent  years  a  minute  and  faithful  account  of  all  that 
has  been  done  in  connexion  with  government  at  home 
and  abroad  and  in  the  colonies;  with  politics, with  litera- 
ture, science,  art,  and  what  not?  In  the  six  hundred 
pages  of  the  Annual  Register  is  given  in  a  compendious 
form  all  that  the  average  worker  can  seek  to  know  of 
last  year's  proceedings.  It  is  printed,  moreover,  in  a 
bold  and  legible  type,  suitable  to  all  sights.  Constant 
use  alone  can  convince  the  reader  of  the  amount  of  in- 
formation that  is  contained  in  the  book,  and  of  the 
trouble  and  research  that  are  saved  by  a  habit  of  re- 
ference to  its  pages. 

The  Origin  of  Floral  Structures  through  Intect  and  other 
Agencies.  By  the  Rev.  George  Henslow,  M.A.  (Kegan 
Paul,  Trench  &  Co.) 

THE  "  International  Scientific  Series  "  has  been  enriched 
by  many  works  of  high  importance.  Among  the  most 
important  will  count  Mr.  Henslow's '  Origin  of  Floral 
Structures,'  in  which  he  supports  the  views  first  put  for- 
ward by  Geoffrey  Saint  Hilaire  as  to  the  primal  cause 
of  floral  change.  The  work,  which  is  amply  illustrated, 
is  likely  to  awaken  some  controversy,  but  is  sure  to  com- 
mand respect.  The  chapters  on  "  Sexuality  "  and  the 
"Environment  and  Progressive  Metamorphoses  "  are  of 
singular  interest.  Some  very  striking  experiments  are 
also  described. 

The  Eton  Latin  Grammar,  by  Messrs.  F.  H.  Rawlins, 
M.A.,  and  W.  R.  Inge,  M.A.,  noticed  in  our  last  number 
as  issued  by  Mr.  John  Murray,  is  not  an  old  friend  with 
a  new  face,  but  a  new  '  Eton  Latin  Grammar,'  embody- 
ing the  latest  results  of  scholarship,  and  displaying,  espe- 
cially in  the  philological  portions,  such  clearness  of  style 
and  arrangement  as  will  render  it  of  general  utility  and 
commend  it  to  advanced  scholars. 

Le  Livre  for  June  10  opens  with  a  curious  paper  by  Le 
Oorato  de  Contades  upon  '  Les  Livres  et  les  Courses.'  In 
this  is  given  a  reproduction  of  a  handsome  binding 
for  the  French  '  Racing  Calendar.'  A  long  and  very 
readable  paper  on  'Caricature,'  by  M.  Maurice  du 
Seigneur,  is  profusely  illustrated,  some  unpublished 
designs  of  Coinchon  and  Gavarni  being  of  special 
interest.  Caricature  portraits  of  Gustavo  Flaubert  and 
Sainte-Beuve  by  Eugene  Giraud  are  masterly. 

PART  III.  of  Bibliographical  Notices,  privately  printed 
for  Mr.  Willard  Fiske,  deals  with  the  texts  and  versions 


ofthe'De  Remediis  Utriusque  Fortunae'  of  Petrarch. 
It  is  a  very  elaborate  and  trustworthy  guide  to  the 
original  edition  and  the  translations  of  one  of  the  most 
important  of  Petrarch's  Latin  prose  works.  No  trouble 
has  been  ppared  in  rendering  the  list  complete. 

MB.  T.  FISHER  UHWIN  has  issued  a  revised  and  re- 
written edition  of  Mr.  Miller  Christy's  Bird-Netting  and 
Bird  Skinning,  a  useful  guide  to  British  birds  and  their 
eggs. 

Bourne's  Handy  Assurance  Manual,  1888  (F.  W. 
Bourne),  is  a  useful  compilation,  intended  as  a  supple- 
ment to  the  '  Handy  Assurance  Directory,'  the  merits  of 
which  were  at  once  admitted.  The  two  works  will  be 
published  at  equi-distant  dates. 

BOOKS  received  include  The  Beginners'  Book  in  French, 
by  Sophie  Doriot  (Swan  Sonnenschein  &  Co.) ;  The  First 
Book  of  Virgil's  JEneid,  with  interlinear  translation  and 
notes,  for  use  in  girls'  high  schools  (same  publishers) ; 
Guide  to  the  most  Picturesque  Tour  in  Western  Europe 
(Cork,  Guy  &  Co.),  being  a  capitally  illustrated  guide  Co 
the  South  of  Ireland,  obtainable  at  the  Irish  Exhibition. 


to 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices : 
ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 
To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  '•  Duplicate." 

PAUL  Q.  KARKEEK,  Torquay. — "  Though  lost  to  sight 
to  memory  dear  "  is  from  a  song  by  George  Linley,  lived 
1798-1865.  See  '  N.  &  Q.,'  5">  S.  x.  417,  and  passim. 
The  question  recurs  every  few  weeks. 

JOHN  E.  NOROROSS  ('  The  Stab  ').— Anticipated.  See 
ante,  p.  458. 

CORRIGENDA.— P.  470,  col.  1,  1.  14  from  bottom,  for 
"  Mary "  read  Margaret ;  p.  495,  col.  1,  1.  14  from 
bottom,  for  "  up  the  hilts  I'  gad  "  read  up  to  the  hilts  /' 
gad. 

NOTWS 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries ' " — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  " — at  the  Office,  22, 
look's  Court,  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which, for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


B 


LACKWOOD'S  MAGAZINE. 

No.  873,  JULY,  1838.    2».  fid. 

Contents. 

ROBERT  ELSMERE  and  MODERN  OXFORD. 
A  STIFF-NECKED  GENERATION.    Chaps.  14-17. 

SYLT  and  its  ASSOCIATIONS. -Legend  from  the  Early  Home  of  the 
English. 

MARY  STUART  in  SCOTLAND.-The  Conspiracies  of  the  Nobles : 
Darnley.    By  John  Skelton,  C.B. 

INDIAN  INSECTS.  I 

IMPRESSIONS  of   AUSTRALIA :   with  an  Account  of  the  Fish 

River  Caves.   By  Coutts  Trotter. 
AN  ELIE  RUBY. 
The  PORTUGUESE  in  BAST  AFRICA. 

WILLIAM  BLAOKWOOD  &  SONS,  Edinburgh  and  London. 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  I 
Queries,  with  No.  134,  July  31, 1883.  f 


INDEX. 


SEVENTH   SERIES.— VOL.   V. 

[For  classified  articles,  see  ANONYMOUS  WORKS,  BIBLIOGRAPHY,  BOOKS  RECENTLY  PUBLISHED,  EPIGRAMS   EPITAPHS 
FOLK-LORE,  HERALDRY,  PROVERBS  AND  PHRASES,  QUOTATIONS,  SHAKSPEARIANA,  and  SONGS  AND  BALLADS.] 


A,  article,  its  pronunciation,  206,  394 

A.  (D.)  on  Spanish  wrecks  off  Aberdeenshire,  129 

A.  (E.  K.)  on  Napoleon  relics,  149 

A.  (F.-B.)  on  Maid  of  Kent,  148 

A.  (J.  L.)  on  Robert  Spittal,  89 

A.  (L.  I.  L.)  on  Arthur  Bury,  D.D:,  46 

Droeshout  (John),  6 
A.  (R.)on  "Bobbery,"  415 
A.  (W.)  on  '  Diversions  of  Bruxells,'  89 

Dog's  tooth  ornament,  129 

Shakspeariana,  68 

Abbreviations,  dictionaries  of,  187,  313 
Aberdeen,  custom  at  Marischal  College,  167,  258 
Abgar.     See  Agbar. 
Acadia,  its  etymology,  446 
Accent,  English,  its  effects,  5 
Accused  with  v.  accused  of,  156 
Adam  and  his  library,  249,  453 
Adams  (W.  E.)  on  Joseph  Ritson,  448 
Adjectives  in  -ic,  -ical,  448 
'Adventures  of  Nanny  Nobb,'  nonsense  story,  48 
"  JElia  Lselia  Crispis,"  enigmatical  name,  211 
Agbar's  Letter  to  our  Lord,  261,  331 
Agenoria  on  John  Hoole,  47 
Ages  counted  by  seasons,  447 
Agricultural  maxims,  31,  114 
Aileston  parish  registers,  1 46 
Ainsworth   (W.  H.),  first   edition  of  his  'Tower  of 

'London,'  509 

Albemarle  Street,  tavern  in,  127,  178 
Aldis  (H.  G.)  on  "  On  the  cards,"  78 
Algerine  passports,  309 
Alice  on  motto  for  chimney-porch,  96 

"  Work  is  worship,"  94 
Allen  (J.  E.)  on  the  Goodwin  Sands,  370 
Allison  (J.  W.)  on  a  Drake  tobacco-box,  451 

"  Knock  spots,"  518 

Rhino,  417 

Thackeray  (W.  M.),  his  definition  of  humour,  473 

Tilt  Yard  Coffee-House,  498 
Almouseley  Isaac,  temp.  Haroun-al-Raschid,  249 
Alpha  on  Dedluck,  co.  Salop,  488 
Altar  flowers,  291,  437 
Alwyne,  personal  name,  32,  153,  234 
America,  Biblical  note  on,  50  ;    Irishmen  in,  1654, 

266  ;  England  and  Scotland  reproduced  in,  467 
American  paper  currency,  early,  308 
Amuss  and  muss,  69,  158 
Anchors,  nondescript,  26,  115,  198,  396 
Anderson  (D.)  on  letters  in  Scotch  legal  documents,  476 
Anderson  (J.  S.)  on  car-goose,  135 
Anderson  (P.  J.)  on  Gregory  family,  53 

Marischal  College,  Aberdeen,  167 

Scotch  academic  periodicals,  31 


Andrews  and  Keene  families,  211 
Anglesea  (Earl  of),  the  last,  244 
Angling  ridiculed  by  poets,  189,  352,  473 
Anglo-Hindtistani  words,  125,  176 
Anglo-Irish  ballads,  203,  274,  435 
Anglo-Scot  on  the  article  "A,"  206 
Angus  (G.)  on  arms  of  the  see  of  Brechin,  308 
Episcopal  arms,  277 
Landor  (W.  S.),  393 

Annas,  a  woman's  Christian  name,  37,  133,  193,  396 
Anon,  on  aurora  borealis^46 

Burials,  animal  sacrifice  at,  466 

Dante,  252 

Dialect  words,  26 

Font,  leaden,  6 

Glasses  which  flatter,  367 

Hide,  old  tale  about,  306 

'Medusa,  The,'  publication,  487 

Red  earth,  shower  of,  369 

Song,  old,  208 

Stannaburrow,  45 
Anonymous  Works  : — 

Art  of  Dressing  the  Hair,  188 

Cigar,  The,  127 

Club,  The ;  or,  a  Grey-cap  for  a  Green-head,  46,  77 

Fantasie  of  Idolatrie,  168 

Ferrar  (Nicholas),  Memoir  of,  189,  337,  413 

Gordonhaven,  92,  195 

Hints  towards  Formation  of  Character,  307 

History  of  Robins,  148,  251,  355 

Irishmen  and  Irishwomen,  108,  195 

Jew's  Granddaughter,  468 

Journey  through  Part  of  England,  403 

Note-book  of  a  Retired  Barrister,  47 

Ozmond  and  Cornelia,  68,  154 

Press  and  Public  Service,  48 

Reminiscences  of  a  Scottish  Gentleman,  347,  474 

Sonnet  to  the  Earl  of  Both  well,  47,  113,  173 

Take  my  Advice,  329 

Treatise  of  the  Holy  Communion,  37 

Valor  Beneficiorura,  148,  251,  355 

Voyage  to  the  Moon,  9,  153,  336 
Ansley  (Elinor  Jane)  inquired  after,  268 
1  Antiquary,  The,'  magazine,  169,  257 
Apperson  (G.  L.)  on  "  Bobstick,"  57 

Etymology,  absurd,  186 

"  Pricking  the  belt  for  a  wager,"  52 

Rhino,  its  meaning,  417 

Selden  (John),  his  '  Table-Talk,'  406 

Slang  dictionaries,  foreign,  108 

Tom-cat,  310 
Apprentice,  legal,  315 
Archery,  its  bibliography,  363 
Architects,  great  Asiatic,  their  fate,  336 


522 


INDEX. 


{Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
Queries,  with  Mo.  134,  July  21,  isats. 


Argus  on  Sir  Thomas  More,  272 

Armenia,  notes  on,  243 

Armenian  Christmas,  149,  236 

Arms.     See  Heraldry. 

Arndt  (E.  M.),  bis  account  of  Orkney  and  Shetland,  428 

Arne  (Thomas  Augustus),  his  portraits,  160 

Arnold  (Matthew),  his  death,  346,  397,  472; 

Articulo,  its  meaning,  8 

Arundelian  on  whist,  165 

Asarabacca,  its  meaning,  128,  177 

Ash  ton  (John),  Jacobite,  his  biography,  37 

Asiatic  architects,  their  fate,  336 

Astarte  on  Charles  Martel,  508 

Chronology,  historical,  348 

Death,  its  signs,  486 

Mystery  plays,  445 

Eestoration  (?)  of  old  buildings,  405 

Sun,  its  motion,  426 

Unicorn,  406 

Atelin,  its  meaning,  88,  176 
Athens  the  Greece  of  Greece,  487 
Atkinson  (J.  C.)  on  Wardon  Abbey  and  its  seal,  247 
Attendance = attention,  92 
Aurora  borealis,   early  references  to,  46,  117  ;    its 

popular  names,  312 

Austin  Friars,  No.  21,  its  demolition,  305,  365,  495 
Australia,  was  it  known  to  the  ancients  ?  356 
Australia  and  Australasia,  31 
Australian  natives,  their  language,  64,  184 
Australian  place-names,  386 
Automatic  machines,  early,  389 
Aylesford  Library,  146 

Azagra  (Theresa  Alvarez  de),  her  pedigree,  493 
B.  on  "Drawback"  on  title-page,  328 

Telephone  and  Hooke,  168 

Walk  :  Wene  :  Maik,  148 
B.  (A.)  on  trees  as  boundaries,  191 
B.  (A.  F.)  on  anchors,  115 
B.  (C.  C.)  on  Armenian  Christmas,  286 

Eirks,  its  meaning,  73 

Cat's-paw,  474 

Catherine  wheel  mark,  316 

Catsup  :  Ketchup,  475 

Chimneys  and  hospitality,  192 

Coco-nut,  not  cocoa-nut,  116 

Cromnyomantia  on  Christmas  Eve,  118 

"Dick  upo'  sis,"  29 

February,  snow  in,  297 

Ginger,  its  introduction  into  England,  115 

Help  and  to  help,  212 

Jewels,  superstitions  about,  93 

Landor  (W.  S.),  393 

Laura  Matilda,  136,  396 

"  Make  up  his  mouth,"  387 

"March  many  weathers,"  268 

Mayflower,  the,  490 

Mow,  its  meaning,  172 

New  Testament,  177 

"  Our  mutual  friend,"  298 

Pens,  steel,  397 

"  Primrose  path,"  390 

Storm  =  frost,  448 

Tom-cat,  351 

Wordsworth  (W.),  "Vagrant  reed,"  114 
B.  (E.  A.  T.)  on  Frans  Hals,  147 
B.  (G.)  on  post-boys,  329 


B.  (G.  F.  R.)  on  Albemarle  Street,  127 

Bible,  Bishops',  173 

Buss  (R.  W.),  250 

Caroline  (Queen),  154 

Castor,  its  introduction,  54 

Chronology,  historic,  497 

Coins,  Victorian,  258 

Commons  House,  old,  335 

Convicts  sent  to  the  colonies,  458 

Cunninghame  family,  272 

Denham  (Major  Dixon),  30 

Digges  (West),  477 

Garrick  (David),  148 

Garrow  (Sir  William),  67 

Grant  (Sir  Francis),  28 

Grant  (Sir  William),  28,  273 

Grant  (William),  Lord  Preston-Grange,  7 

Grattan  (Henry),  167 

Hewitson  (Christopher),  168 

'Irishmen  and  Irishwomen,'  195 

King  (John),  M.P.  for  Enniskillen,  34 

Laforey  baronetcy,  271 

Mercers'  Hall,  154 

Montague  (Sidney),  456 

More  (Sir  Thomas),  170 

Norton  (James),  277 

Novels  translated,  338 

'  Pilgrim's  Progress,'  131 

Pitt  Club,  357 

"Pretty  Fanny, "511 

Russell  (Rev.  Arthur  Tozer),  36 

Stafford  (Granville,  first  Marquis  oi),  69 

Thackeray  (W.  M.),  his  definition  of  humour,  238 

Tilt  Yard  Coffee-House,  498 

Whist,  hand  of  thirteen  trumps,  278 

Whitefoord  family,  73 

Whitson  (John),  71 
B.  (G.  S.)  on  Zennor  Quoit,  54 
B.  (J.)  on  the  '  Pilgrim's  Progress,'  132 
B.  (J.  R.)  on  Rev.  George  Ferraby,  275 
B.  (R.)  on  the  meaning  of  "  Atelin,"  88 

'Chorographia,'  173 

Napoleon  relics,  275 

Tom-cat,  351 

"  Vinaigre  des  quatre  voleurs,"  306 
B.  (R.),  2,  on  Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  275 
B.  (T.  T.)  on  St.  Enoch,  197 
B.  (W.)  on  Armenian  Christmas,  149 

Leighton  family,  373,  495 
B.  (W.  C.)  on  abbreviations,  313 

Birth  hour,  195 

'  Dictionary  of  National  Biography,'  43,  362,  462 

Easter  bibliography,  246 

Ela  family,  14 

Elphin,  bishops  of,  493 

Flemish  weavers,  55 

'  Hymns  Ancient  and  Modern,'  346 

Noah,  Bible  name  for  a  woman,  76 

"  Our  mutual  friend,"  206 

Patron  and  client,  193 

Peter's  yard-wand,  406 

"Radical  reform,"  296 

Sling  in  warfare,  16 

"Sweete  water,"  394 

Taylor  (Jeremy)  on  the  Beatitude?,  29 

Tom-cat,  350 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  ) 
Queries,  with  No.  134,  July  21, 18S8.  ) 


INDEX. 


523 


B.  (W.  C.)  on  trees  as  boundaries,  73 

Wesley  (Charles)  and  Eupolis,  114 
B.  (W.  C.  M.)  on  anchors,  198 

Candle  as  symbol  of  disapprobation,  393 
Bacon   (Francis,   Baron  Verulam),   and  Shakspeare, 

483,  484  ;  passage  in  his  writings,  488,  518 
Baddesley  Clinton,  co.  Warwick,  90,  193 
Bague,  its  etymology,  185,  335 
Baily  (J.)  on  an  old  song,  434 
Baird  family,  427 

Baker  (E.  E.)  on  'When  the  Hay  is  in  the  Mow,'  65 
Baker  (F.  H.)  on  the  meanings  of  "  Mow,"  234 
Balaam's  Ass  Sunday^  second  Sunday  after  Easter,  426 
Balch  (E.)  on  Chiswick  House,  287 
Balderton  crows,  66 
Baliol  on  Scott  of  Essex,  467 
Balk,  its  provincial  meanings,  128,  194,  291,  373 
Balliolensis  on  Matthew  Arnold,  472 
Ballow,  in  Shakspeare,  484 
Bane  (Walter),  his  descendants,  289 
Bankafalet,  game  at  cards,  107 
Baptismal  folk-lore,  46,  133 
Bardsley  (C.  W.)  on  Annas,  a  woman's  name,  37 

Car-goose,  35 

Griming  =  sprinkling,  29 

Luscious  :  Polecat,  245 
Barkly  (Capt.  Edward),  his  biography,  449 
Barnabe :  "  Old  Tune  of  Barnabe,"  509 
4  Barnaby's  Journal '  and  siege  of  Burghley  House, 

128,  241,  294,  330,  398,  494 
Baronetage  punning  mottoes,  401 
Baronetcy  in  blank,  125,  198 
Bartow  family,  328 
Bartow  (E.  P.)  on  Bartow  family,  328 
Basilica,  London,  508 
Bateman  (R.)  on  Jem  or  Jim,  507 
Baton  and  truncheon,  125,  210 
Battersby  (C.  J.)  on  French  numerals,  129 

Utopia,  its  derivation,  231 
Battle  gained  by  help  of  locusts,  75 
'  Battle  of  the  Forty,'  painting  by  Peter  Snayers,  207 
Bawley-boat,  its  derivation,  188,  255 
Bay  ley  family  of  Madeley,  29 
Bayly  (W.  J.)  on  Benjamin  Disraeli,  315 
Bayne  (T.)  on  "  Cockyolly  bird,"  175 

Death  bell,  417 

Barlings  :  Early,  138 

February,  snow  in,  297 

G  riming  =  sprinkling,  133 

More  (Sir  T.),  his  '  Utopia,'  371 

Mow,  its  meaning,  234 

Noll  =  Oliver,  154 

Other  as  a  plural,  53 

"Our  mutual  friend,"  298 

Shakspeariana,  61 

"  Sleeping  the  sleep  of  the  just,    96 

Truncheon  and  baton,  210 

Whist  =  whisted,  265 

Beaconsfield  (Lord)  and  the  primrose,  146,  416 
Beard  (J.)  on  tenemental  bridges,  471 

'  Greater  London,'  298 

Longevity  of  middle  child  of  a  family,  509 
Beaumarchais,  <Le  Barbier  de  Seville,'  169,  337 
Beaven  (A.  B.)  on  Chelsea  Hospital  governors,  273 

Grant  (Sir  William),  135 

London  M.P.s  in  1563-7,  HO 


Beazeley  (A.)  on  Napoleon  III.,  48 

Singing  cakes,  109 
Beckett  family,  187,  395 
Bede  (Cuthbert)  on  ridicule  of  angling,  352 

Baptismal  folk-lore,  46 

'  Barnaby's  Journal '  and  siege  of  Burghley  House, 
241,  330,  398 

'  Biographical  Dictionary  of  the  Stage,'  132 

Birth  hour,  312 

Buss  (R.  W.),  artist,  141,  352 

Ferrar  (Nicholas),  413 

Four-and-nine  —  cheap  hat,  225,  358 

Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  47,  274,  403 

'Memoir  of  Nicholas  Ferrar,'  189,  337 

Mistletoe  oaks,  165 

Mothering  Sunday,  316 

Palette  (Peter),  72 

'  Reminiscences  of  a  Scottish  Gentleman,'  47£ 

Tennyson  (Lord),  stanzas  by,  283 

Tom-cat,  455 

Trafalgar  Square,  166 

Woodcock,  first,  106 

Worcester,  its  black  pear,  105 
Beer,  bitter,  465  * 

Beestone  (Mrs.),  her  playhouse,  306,  434 
Belgian  arms,  408 

Belknappe-Swinburn  on  Scott  family,  408 
Bell  Savage  Inn,  365 
Bell  (H.  T.  M.)  on  bibliographical  encyclopaedia,  115 

Militia  clubs,  97 

Scott  (Sir  W.)  and  his  "proofs,"  157 
Bell  (John),  of  Harefieid,  ob.  1800,  287,  455 
Bells  :   Devil's  passing  bell,  6,  77,  512  ;  death  bell,, 

348,417;  parson's,  367;  books  about,  446 
"  Belmont,"  hymn  tune,  272 
Benefit  of  clergy,  268,  377 
Beristow  Hall,  Cheshire,  47,  113 
Berneval  (G.  de)  on  slipshod  English,  14 

Essays,  manuals  for  composing,  52 

Finnish  language,  76 
-  "  Q.  in  the  Corner,"  15 
Berthold  (H.),  hit '  Political  Handkerchief,'  387 
Beta  on  the  West  Indies,  209 

Bible,  Parker's,  50  ;  its  marginal  notes,  55 ;  St.  Luke 
xxiv.  39,  "  Ye  see  me  have,"  69,  232,  413  ;  Prayer- 
Book  version  of  the  Psalms,  69,  136,  190  ;  New 
Testament  division  of  verses,  88,  177,  298,  514; 
Bishops'  Bible,  4to.,  1570,  89,  173 ;  Matthew's 
Bible,  1537,  481 

Bibliographical  encyclopaedia  wanted,  67,  115 
Bibliography  :— 

Archery,  363 

'  Barnaby's  Journal,'  241 

Beaumarchais  (P.  A.  C.  de),  169,  337 

Books,  odd  volumes  wanted,  166,  312  ;  dedicated 
to  the  Trinity,  368,  478 ;  MS.  jottings  in, 
445  ;  specimens  of  early  printing,  485 

Bullein  (William),  388 

Bunyan  (John),  27,  181 

Byron  (Lord),  468 

Cant  dictionaries,  148 

Casanova  (Jean  Jacques),  461,  509 

Catnach  Press,  208 

Children's  books,  illustrated,  221,  318 

Gibber  (Colley),  239 

Cooke  (C.),  his  "Topographical  Library,"  217 


524 


INDEX. 


( Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
I  Queries,  with  No.  134.  Julj  II,  1888. 


Bibliography :  — 

Curlliana  in  1887,  341 

Easter,  246 

Elizabethan  literature,  248,  433 

Fennell  (James  H.),  257,  404 

1  God  and  the  King,'  109 

Gray  (William),  his  '  Chorographia,'  88,  173 

Lilburne  (John),  122,  162,  242,  342,  423,  502 

Lucas  (Richard),  161,  372 

Magazines,  school  and  college,  476 

'Notitia  Dignitatuti),'  187,  273 

Savage  (James),  286 

Scotch  academic  periodicals,  31 

Scott  (Sir  Walter),  407 

Selden  (John),  406 

Sharpe  (Rev.  Lancelot),  477 

Slang  dictionaries,  foreign,  108,  213 

Thackeray  (W.  M.),  1 

Thorlaksen  (John),  47,  134 

Ulloa  (Don  G.  J.  and  Don  A.  de),  488 
Bindley  (T.  H.)  on  Little  Gidding,  117 
Biographical  dictionaries,  15 
'  Biographical  Dictionary  of  the  Stage,'  33,  132 
Bird  (T.)  on  '  British  Chronicle '  and  '  Antiquary,'  169 
Birks,  its  meaning,  73 
Birth  hour  recorded,  108,  194,  312 
Births,  particulars  of,  29,  175 
Bismarck  (Prince),  on  the  Germans,  306,   456  ;    on 

professors,  367 

Bispham  (W.)  on  Shakspeariana,  182 
Bizzoni  (Achille),  author,  48 
Blackleg,  slang  word,  465 
Blair  (Dr.  John),  his  biography,  15 
Blakeney  (E.  H.)  on  St.  Margaret's,  Westminster,  453 
Blanc-sign^,  its  meaning,  100,  172 
Blaudy  (Mary),  parricide,  "  hanged  by  this  time,"  128 
Blaydes  (F.  A.)  on  Reynes  family,  368 
Blazon  and  emblazon,  308,  413 
Blenkinsopp  (E.  L.)  on  Armenian  Christmas,  236 

Devil's  passing-bell,  77 

"Boratia,  Little,"  406 

Mow,  its  meaning,  234 

Napoleon  III.,  113 

Qu'appelle,  Canadian  diocese,  45 

St.  Sophia,  Constantinople,  491 

Singing  cakes,  211 

"  Sleeping  the  sleep  of  the  just,"  235 
Blessington  (Lady)  and  Louis  Napoleon,  264 
Bliss  (R.)  on  abbreviations,  313 
Blizzard  ^snow-squall,  106,  217,  318 
Blue-book  returns,  110 
Blue-books,  Parliamentary,  287,  310,  378 
Bluff,  its  slang  meaning,  206,  313 
Blundell  (J.)  on  translations  of  novels,  207 
Boase  (G.  C.)  on  surnames  of  married  women,  375 
'  Bob  the  Cabin-Boy,'  a  poem,  509 
Bobbery,  its  derivation,  205,  271,  338,  415,  513 
Bobstick,  its  meaning,  57 

Boddington  (R.  S.)  on  Sir  Fleetwood  Sheppard,  113 
Boleyn  family,  408 

Bolton,  Lancashire,  inscription  at,  304 
Bonaparte  (Napoleon),  St.  Helena  and  other  relics, 

149,  232,  275,  355,  453 
Bone  (J.  W.)  on  Ingress  A-bey,  213 
"Medonotengo,"  472 
'  Notitia  Dignitatum,'  187 


Bone  (J.  W.)  on  railways  in  1810,  228 
St.  Ermin's  Hill,  Westminster,  450 

Bonython  token,  192 

Bonython  (J.  L.)  on  Cornish  tokens,  192 

Book  covers,  their  curiosities,  106,  265 

Bookbinder,  earliest  quotation  for,  227 

Book-hunter,  his  diary  for  1887,  81 

Book-plate  engraved  by  Heylbrouck,  48,  174 

Books.     See  Bibliography, 

Books  recently  published  : — 

Annual  Register  for  the  Year  1887,  520 

Antiquary,  Vol.  XVI.,  98 

Archaeological  Review,  420 

Barnes's  (E.)  History  of  Lancaster,  edited  by  J. 

Croston,  238 
Bellesheim's  (A.)  Catholic  Church  of  Scotland, 

translated  by  D.  0.  H.  Blair.  259 
Betterton  (Thomas),  Life  and  times  of,  399 
Bible  :  The  Speaker's  Commentary,  399 
Bolton's  (H.  C.)  Counting-Out  Rhymes,  339 
Book  Lore,  Vol.  VI.,  98 
Book  Prices  Current,  379 

Brahms  (Johannes) :  a  Biographical  Sketch,  339 
Brown's    (J.    A.)    Palaeolithic    Man    in    N.W. 

Middlesex,  359 

Bryan's  Dictionary  of  Painters  and  Engravers,  459 
Burke's  (Sir  B.)  Peerage  and  Baronetage,  59 
Calderon's  Select  Plays,  ed.  by  N.  Maccoll,  519 
Calendars  of  State  Papers  :  Foreign  and  Domestic, 

Henry  VIII.,  318  ;  Domestic,  1641-43,  419 
Chaucer's  Canterbury  Tales,  ed.  by  Pollard,  59 
Christie's  (R.  C.)  Bibliography  of  Dr.  John 

Worthington,  359 
Chronicles  of  Stephen,  Henry  II.  and  Richard  III., 

Vol.  III.,  179 

Chute's  (C.  W.)  History  of  the  Vyne,  179 
Compayre-'s  (G.)  History  of  Pedagogy,  translated 

by  W.  H.  Payne,  339 

Conway's  (R.  S.)  Verner's  Law  in  Italy,  119 
County  Seats  of  Shropshire,  319 
Cowper's   (J.   M.)   Register  of   St.   Peter's    in 

Canterbury,  479 
Cox's  (J.  C.)  How  to  Write  the  History  of  a 

Parish,  458 

Crossing's  (W.)  Ancient  Crosses  of  Dartmoor,  78 
Cruise's  (F.  R.)  Thomas  a  Kempis,  199 
Cymru  Fu  :  Notes  and  Queries  relating  to  Wales, 

299 

Daly's  (A.)  Peg  Woffington,  440 
D'Assier's  (A.)  Posthumous  Humanity,  translated 

by  H.  S.  Olcott,  238 
Debrett's  Baronetage,  199 
Dictionary  of  National  Biography,  38,  298 
Dod's  Peerage,  120 

Dowell's  (S.)  History  of  Taxation  in  England,  199 
Dunphie's  (C.  J.)  The  Chameleon,  159 
Durham  Visitation  Pedigrees,  ed.  by  J.  Foster,  58 
Earle's  (J.)  Philology  of  the  English  Tongue,  79 
Fischer's  (K.)  Critique  of  Kant,  178 
Fishwick's  (H.)  History  of  Bispham,  259 
Folk-lore  Journal,  279 
Forum,  Vols.  I.-IV.,  139 
Frey's  (A.  R.)  Sobriquets  and  Nicknames,  38 
Gasquet's  (F.  A.)  Henry  VIII.  and  the  English 

Monasteries,  419 
Graham's  (A.)  Travels  in  Tunisia,  78 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  ) 
Queries,  with  No.  134,  July  21. 1838.  / 


INDEX. 


525 


Bosks  recently  published :  — 

Great  Writers  :  Shelley,  by  W.  Sharp,  39 ;  Gold- 
smith, by  Austin  Dobson,  79  ;  Smollett,  by  D. 
Hannay,  299  ;  Burns,  by  J.  S.  Blackie,  499  ; 
Sir  Walter  Scott,  by  C.  D.  Yonge,  519 
Hazell's  Annual  Cyclopaedia,  199 
Hazlitt's   (W.    C.)   Schools,    School-books,    and 

Schoolmasters,  299 

Henslow's  (G.)  Origin  of  Floral  Structures,  520 
Hessels's  (J.  H.)  Haarlem  the  Birthplace  of  Print- 
ing, 159 

Hillingdon  Hall ;  or,  the  Cockney  Squire,  399 
Historic  Towns :  Colchester,  by  E.  L.  Cutts,  500 
Hope's  (C.)  Church  Plate  in  Rutland,  139 
Index  Society  :  Bibliography  of  Hales  Owen,  98 
Inge's  (W.  R.)  Society  in  Rome,  439 
Ingleby's  (C.  M.)  Essays,  239 
Kirkburton  Registers,  ed.  by  Collins,  Vol.  I.,  179 
Lang's  (A.)  Ballads  of  Books,  159  ;  Euterpe,  519 
Leicestershire  Architectural  and  Archaeological 

Society's  Journal,  440 
Levi's  (Leone)  International  Law,  219 
Lincolnshire  Notes  and  Queries,  Part  I.,  180 
Literaa   Cantuarienses :   Letter  Books  of  Christ 

Church,  219 
Madan's  (F.)  MS.  Materials  relating  to  Oxford, 

159 

Marchant's  (W.  T.)  In  Praise  of  Ale,  339 
Mathers's  (S.  L.  M.)  Kabbalah  Unveiled,  160 
Mazzinghi's  (T.  J.  de)  Sanctuaries,  159 
Middlesex     Natural    History    Society's    Trans- 
actions, 160 

Middlesex  Visitation,  1663,  edited  by  Foster,  58 
Miscellanea  Genealogica,  Vol.  II.,  379 
Morley's  (H.)  English  Writers,  399 
Neilson's  (G.)  Annandale  under  the  Bruces,  319 
Newton  (Sir  Isaac),  Bibliography,  by  Gray,  500 
Norfolk  Antiquarian  Miscellany,  260 
Notes  and  Gleanings,  259 
Old  Welsh  Chips,  299 

Osborne's  (Dorothy)  Letters,  ed.  by  Parry,  499 
Pepys's  (W.  C.)  Genealogy  of  Pepys  Family,  420 
Pfeiffer's  (E.)  Women  and  Work,  39 
Phillimore's    (W.   P.   W.)   How  to  Write    the 

History  of  a  Family,  138 
Picton  (Sir  J.  A.)  on  Liverpool  Charters,  339 
Radcliffe's  (J.)  Registers  of  St.  Chad,  Saddleworth, 
.       98 

Renton's  (E.  H.)  Heraldry  in  England,  160 
Richmond's  (W.)  Christian  Economics,  439 
Robert  Manning  of  Brunne's  The  Story  of  Eng- 
land, edited  by  F.  J.  Furnivall,  119 
Rogers's  (W.  H.  H.)  Memorials  of  the  West,  119 
Royal  Historical  Society's  Transactions,  Vol.  III., 

39 

Shakespeare,  The  Henry  Irving,  Vol.  II.,  220 
Shakespeare  Classical  Dictionary,  by  Selby,  98 
Shelley  (Percy  Bysshe),  by  H.  S.  Salt,  480 
Sherryana,  by  F.  W.  C.,  59 
Smiles's  (Samuel)  Life  and  Labour,  17 
Smith's  (W.  M.)  Family  of  McCombie,  500 
Stahlschmidt's  (J.  C.  L.)  Bells  of  Kent,  279 
Stanhope's  (W.)  Monastic  London,  58 
Statutes  of  Oxford,  edited  by  J.  Griffiths,  379 
Sussex  Archaeological  Collections,  Vol.  XXXV., 
138 


Books  recently  published : — 

Sweet's  (H.)  Second  Anglo-Saxon  Reader,  359 

Tomlinson's  (W.)  Bye- ways  of  Manchester  Life, 
459 

Uzanne's  (0.)  Les  Zigzags  d'un  Curieux,  499 

Vivian's  (J.  L.)  Visitations  of  Devon,  479 

Waite's  (A.  E.)  Real  History  of  Rosicrucians,  17 

Welsh's  (C.)  Bookseller  of  the  Last  Century,  78 

Western  Antiquary,  259 

Wordsworth  (William),  Life  by  Sutherland.  379 

Yarmouth  Notes,  259 

Yorkshire  Archaeological  Journal,  459 
Booksellers,  signs  of  London,  167 
Booted  Mission,  368 
Bosco  (Dom),  "  St.  Vincent  de  Paul  of  the  nineteenth 

century,"  306 

Botanic  Society,  its  founder,  175,  335 
Bouchier  (J.)  on  Burleigh  House,  128 

Chamouni,  accounts  of,  57 

Comedy,  practical  jokes  in,  215,  372 

Cumberland  phrases,  325 

Curtain  lectures,  513 

"Dague  de  la  miseYicorde,"  272 

Dante,  and  Johnson^  85  ;  and  Scott,  431,  497 

'  Don  Quixote,'  Jarvis's,  508 

Fairy  tale,  237 

French  phrases,  189 

Goldsmith  (Oliver),  368 

Hugo  (Victor),  "Maitre  Yvon,"  269 

Moliere  ( J.  B.  P.  de),  487 

Motto  for  chimney  porch,  251 

Mow,  its  meaning,  1 72 

"  Muffled  moonlight,"  276 

"Norn  deplume, "52 

Poet  versus  poet,  45 

"  Pretty  Fanny's  way,"  254 

Roman  marriage  laws,  448 

Sailors,  female,  137 

Scarron  (Paul)  on  London,  405 

Scott  (Sir  W.)  and  Tennyson,  170 

""  Stormy  petrel  of  politics,"  158 

Style,  literary,  246 

"  Sun  of  Austerlitz,"  208 

Swords  as  an  article  of  dress,  155 

"  Tace  is  Latin  for  a  candle,"  235 

Tyneside  rhymes,  276 

Wordsworth  (W.),  "Vagrant  reed,"  197 
Boughton,  chimney-piece  inscription  at,  326 
Boughton  (Gabriel),  surgeon  in  India,  149 
Bound  =  recoil  or  rebound,  205,  473 
Bowen  (C.  W.)  on  Joseph  Wright,  128 
Bower  (H.)  on  French  history,  86 
Bowles  family  arms,  169,  277 
Bowles  (Carington),  printseller,  112 
Bowles  (G.)  on  Docwra  family,  207 

Heraldic  query,  169 
Boyle  (J.  R.)  on  Bullein's  '  Dialogue,'  388 

Drunkard's  cloak,  429 

Gray  (W.),  his  'Chorographia,'  88 
Brackenbury  (H.)  on  "  H."  bronze  penny,  292 

Standard  Bearer,  387,  517 
Bradbury  (E.)  on  Tennyson  family,  407 
Bradley  (H.)  on  Earlings  :  Early,  67 
Brant.,  in  Keble's  '  Reports,'  197 
Brathwait  (Richard),  'Barnaby's  Journal,'  128,  241, 
294,  330,  398,  494 


526 


INDEX. 


{Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
Queries,  with  No.  134,  July  21, 1883. 


"  Bre[a]kfast  to  the  fork,"  226 
Breakspear  family,  272 
Brechin  see,  its  arms,  308,  395 
Brewer  (E.  C.)  on  Blue-books,  287 

Candle  as  symbol  of  disapprobation,  393 

"  Gilroy's  kite,"  357 

Golden  Horde,  117 

Holliglass,  its  meaning,  48 

Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  275 

"Nom  de  guerre,"  86 

Kamnes  or  Ramnenses,  449 

St.  Luke  xxiv.  39,  69 

Salt  for  removing  wine  stains,  394 

Slang  dictionaries,  foreign,  214 

"Stormy  petrel  of  politics,"  158 

"Strawboots"  and  "  Virgin  Mary's  Guard,"  307 

"Ye  see  me  have,"  413 
Brice  (Andrew)  and  Lord  Ogleby,  448 
Bridges,  tenemental,  348,  409,471,  517 
Brigbam,  Convention  of,  94 
Bright  (H.)  on  Touchstone,  a  pseudonym,  228 
Britain,  gold  in,  344 
*  British  Chronicle,'  169,  257 
Brockley  on  Napoleon  relics,  275 
Brompton,  origin  of  the  name,  389,  432 
Brown  (J.  B.)  on  John  and  William  Browne,  151 

Kempe's  '  Nine  Daies  Wonder,'  355 
Browne  of  Stamford  and  Tolethorpe,  24,  102,  223,  302 
Browne  (John),  Sheriff  of  London,  151,  217 
Browne  (Sir  John  Edmund),  his  biography,  72 
Browne  (Sir  Thos.), '  Dialogue  between  Two  Twins,' 71 
Browne  (William),  Sheriff  of  London,  151,  217 
Browning  (E.  B.),  her  «  Victoria's  Tears,'  309,  371 
Brushfield  (T.  N.)  on  A.  Brice  and  Lord  Ogleby,  448 
'Brussels  Gazette,'  127,  374 

Buchanan  (G.),  '  In  Colonias  Brasilienses,'  408,  472 
Buckley  (W.  E.)  on  abbreviations,  313 

Accused  with  v.  accused  of,  156 

"Against  the  whole  list,1'  191 

Angling,  ridicule  of,  352 

Battle  gained  by  help  of  locusts,  75 

Bibliographical  encyclopaedia,  115 

Blizzard  =  snow-squall,  106 

Bobbery,  its  meaning,  415 

"Bolton  quarter,"  406 

Cambridge  University  life  in  1550,  57 

•Capitation  stuff,  437 

Cerdic,  his  descent,  34 

Clarendon  Press,  474 

'Club,  The, '77 

Communion,  hands  clasped  at,  53 

Crashaw  (Richard)  and  Aaron  Hill,  301 

*  Dance  of  Death,'  Douce  on,  123 

Deckle-edged  paper,  227 

Dog's  tooth  ornament,  198 

Effluvia,  used  in  a  good  sense,  166 

Elizabethan  literature,  433 

•Greek  inscription,  55 

Help,  the  verb,  108 

Henry  I.,  his  Saxon  nickname,  75 

Historiated,  485 

Holliglass,  171 

Insurrection,  use  of  the  word,  188 

Jack  Frost,  193 

Langley  (S.),  his  '  Short  Catechisme,'  25 

Laura  Matilda,  135 


Buckley  (W.  E.)  on  man-of-war,  49 

Milton  (John),  216,  445 

Minster  Church,  157 

"  Monkey  in  a  glass  house,"  487 

Nile  and  swallows'  nest?,  346 

'  Notitia  Dignitatum,'  273 

"  Old  Tune  of  Barnabe,"  509 

Pens,  steel,  285 

Petroleum,  437 

'  Pilgrim's  Progress,'  131 

'  Pitt's  Speeches,'  116 

"Playing  at  cherry-pit  with  Satan,"  37 

"  Proved  up  to  the  hilt,"  228 

Ealeigh  (Sir  Walter),  155 

Ramicus,  Danish  bishop,  30 

"  Receive  the  canvas,"  116 

Rogers  (3.),  note  in  his  '  Human  Life,'  189 

St.  Allan,  174 

St.  Martin  of  Tours,  95 

'Senecae  Opera,'  172 

Shelley  (P.  B.),  his  '  Address  to  the  People,'  265 

"  Snow  in  February  the  crown  of  the  year,"  209 

Stockdale  (J.),  his  '  Shakspeare, '  175 

Swans,  black,  172 

Utopia,  its  derivation,  229 

'Valor  Beneficiorum,'  251 

Wesley  (Charles)  and  Eupolis,  35 

"Ye  see  me  have,"  232 
Buff'etier,  French  word,  106,  192,  216 
Bull  (John),  Sydney  Smith  on,  188,  292 
Bullein  (William),  his  '  Dialogue,'  388 
Bulloch  (J.  M.)  on  appearances  in  the  heavens,  235 
Bunbury  (H.  W.),  prints  by,  29 
Bunyan  (John),  Strut's  illustrations  to  '  The  Pilgrim's 

Progress,'  27,  131  ;  and  Sir  John  Shorter,  95 
Burghley  House,  by  Stamford,  its  siege  by  Cromwell, 

128,241,294,330,398 

Burial  of  a  woman  with  military  honours,  165,  237 
Burials,  Christian,  animal  sacrifice  at,  466 
Burke  (Edmund),  his  speeches,  116 
Burlington  House,  its  old  colonnade,  284 
Burton  (E.  H.)  on  a  fairy  tale,  237 
Bury  (Arthur),  D.D.,  his  death,  46 
Busk  (R.  H.)  on  catherina  wheel  mark,  316 

Coincidence  or  plagiarism,  510 

Conradin,  237 

Fiascoes= bottles,  375 

French  phrases,  333 

Knighted  after  death,  235 

«  Nom  de  plume,"  274,  472 

Proverbs  on  national  characteristics,  252 

Bed  earth,  438 

Spectacles  and  short  sight,  295 

Surnames  of  married  women,  149,  216,  451 

Trees  as  boundaries,  251 

Vinci  (Leonardo  da),  410,  471 
Buss  (A.  J.)  on  R.  W.  Buss,  249 
Buss  (R.  W.),  artist,  141,  249,  352 
Butler  (J.  D.)  on  Algerine  passports,  309 

Anchor,  nondescript,  26 

Birth  hour,  108 

Bound  =  recoil  or  rebound,  205 

Clarendon  Press,  368 

Convicts  shipped  to  the  colonies,  376 

Dante,  252 

Euripides,  his  Mar  Saba  MS.,  288 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  1 
Queries,  with  No.  131,  July  21, 1888. ) 


INDEX. 


527 


Butler  (J.  D.)  on  "  Fabricavit  in  feros  curiosis,"  45 

Franklin  (Benjamin),  57 

Judas  and  bis  shekels,  364 

Mountjoy  and  Mons  Gaudii,  48 

Oxford,  its  etymology,  285 

Piastre,  its  value,  507 

Vernon,  its  etymology,  487 

Vinci  (Leonardo  da),  bis  '  Last  Sapper,'  327 

Wills  of  suicides,  86 

Wisconsin,  its  etymology,  188 

Byron   (George   Gordon,   6th    Lord),    "Thy   waters 
wasted    them"    in    '  Childe    Harold,'    246,    335; 
1  Works '  published  in  America,  1820,  468 
C.  on  cat- whipping,  419 

'  Mother  Hubbard,'  burlesque  of,  208 

St.  George,  "  Our  Lady's  Knight,"  167,  372 
C.  (A.  E.)  on  Yorkshire  proverb,  30 
C.  (B.  A.)  on  A  Beckett  family,  187 
C.  (D.)  on  Macaulay's  schoolboy,  213 

Maslin  pans,  278 

C.  (F.  W.)on  Historical  MS3.  Commission  Reports,  72 
C.  {H.  H.  S.)  on  Articulo,  8 

Bawley-boat,  188 

C.  (H.  S.)  on  unemployed  substantives,  125 
C.  (H.  T.)  on  Pound  law  :  Tallystick,  8$ 
C.  (J.)  on  Collett  family,  71 

House  of  Commons,  its  new  business  hours,  205 

Jersey,  attack  on,  130 

C.  (J.  A.)  on  Spanish  wrecks  off  Aberdeenshire,  257 
C.  (N.)  on  Rev.  George  Ferraby,  149 
C.  (R.  H.)  on  was  Sbakspeare  an  esquire  ?  369 
C.  (R.  W.)  on  chronological  difficulty,  8 
C.  (T.  T.)  on  altar  flowers,  291 
Cabillaud  :  Morue,  their  difference,  13,  256 
Caesar  (Julius),  eclipse  when  crossing  the  Rubicon,  387 
Cakes,  singing,  109,  136,  211 
Calder  (A.)  on  Shaw  and  Dallas,  428 
Caleb  =  faithful  servant,  425 
Caligraphy,  work  on,  467 
Cambridge  University  life  in  1550,  57 
Cameos,  shell,  453 

Campbell  (J.  D.)  on  Chatterton,  429 
Candle  as  a  symbol  of  disapprobation,  85, 235,  260,  393 
Candles  buried  in  bran,  168,  276 
Canoe,  first  pleasure,  32 
Cant  dictionary,  first,  148 
Canterbury,  Sicilian  soldiers  in,  427 
Canterbury  (Abp.  of),  his  ecclesiastical  dress,  388 
Cap-a-pie,  its  etymology,  186 
Capitation  stuff,  267,  437 

Caractacus  or  Caradoc,  British  king,  his  death,  387 
Caravan,  its  English  usage,  71,  418,  512 
Cardigan  (Countess),  her  residence  at  Whitehall,  408 
Car-goose=crested  grebe,  35,  135,  217 
Caricatures,  by  "Touchstone,"  228;  of  the  medical 

profession,  509 

Carleton  (H.)  on  Shakspeariana,  181,  382 
Carliell  Rowle,  its  meaning,  27  . 

Carlyle  (Thomas),  on  Milton,   33 ;    and  the   Prince 

Imperial,  447  ;  epitaphs  by,  486 
Carmichael  (C.  H.  E.)  on  "  Chain  of  silence,    1 
Ley  (Sir  James),  411 
Rose  (Alexander),  26 
Carnal :  Cardinal,  changed  name,  486 
Caroline  (Queen),  disposal  of  her  effects,  87, 15M 

her  cipher,  207,  357  ;  memorial  finger  ring,  248 


Carpenter  (H.  J.)  on  help  and  to  help,  212 
^arte  and  carte  de  visite,  67 
Jarting,  a  punishment,  7,  97,  317 
Casa  Wappy,'  poem  by  D.  M.  Moir,  47,  76 
lasanova  (Jean  Jacques),  his  writings,  461,  509 
laschielawi  s,  instrument  of  torture,  408 
Jostle  Martyr  pictures,  7 

lastle  of  London,  emigrant  ship,  1638,  308,  395 
Jastor,  its  name  and  introduction,  54,  294,  493 
!at:  tom-cat,  gib-cat,  and  tib-cat,  268,  309,  350,  455 
Jat  whipping,  or  whipping  the  cat,  267,  310,  419 
Cat's  paw  (in  monkey's  hand),  267,  310,  474 
Cataloging,  its  curiosities,  505 
Catawampous,  slang  word,  227,  259 
Catesby  and  Gadsby  surnames,  113 
^!at-gut,  its  etymology,  46 
lathedral  consecrations,  147 
Jathedrals  divided  by  choir  screens,  307,  429 
Catherine  wheel  mark,  28,  91,  112,  236,  316,  475 
Catnach  Press,  208 
Catsbrain,  name  of  a  farm,  329 
Catsup  and  ketchup,  308,  475 
~!auf,  use  of  the  word,  287i  517 
!ause=disease,  266    * 
lavendish  tobacco,  349 

Jawsey  family  of  Great  Torrington,  Devon,  168 
Cazotte  (Jacques),  his  '  Prophecies,'  147,  212,  416 
Cecil,  cookery  term,  467 
Cecograph,  writing  machine  for  the  blind,  368 
"leler  on  Alwyne,  proper  name,  32 

"Familiarity  breeds  contempt,"  247 
Hurrah,  its  etymology,  31 
Legerdemain,  246 
Maslin  pans,  118 
Sky  or  Skie  Thursday,  76 
Sparable,  corruption  of  sparrow-bill,  5 
Wag,  short  for  wag-halter,  4 

Celer  et  Audax  on  hands  clasped  at  Communion,  55 
Celtic  numerals,  346,  412 
Celtic  occupation  and  local  names,  9 
Celtic  river-names,  388 
Centenary  =  centennial  anniversary,  467 
Centennial,  adjective  and  substantive,  467 
Century  =  hundred  years,  467 
Cerago  =  bee-bread,  427 
Ceramic,  quotations  for,  427  _ 
Cerdic,  his  descent  from  Wodin,  34 
Cervantes,  Jarvis's  'Don  Quixote,'  508 
Chadwick  (Col.  James),  letter  of,  225 
Chaff,  its  symbolism,  405 

Chaffers  (W.)  on  grasshopper  on  Royal  Exchange,  51 
Chain  of  silence,  156 

Challand  family  of  Wellow,  co.  Nottingham,  508 
Chalmers  (D.  W.)  on  'Chorographia,'  173 
Chamouni,  descriptions  of,  57 
Chance  (F.)  on  the  etymology  of     Ba,gue,    335 
Buffetier,  French  word,  106 
Cap-a-pie,  its  etymology,  186 
Castor,  294,  493 
Coincidence  or  plagiarism,  365 
Copurchic,  French  slang  word,  171 
Fraternel  =  sisterly,  284 
French  phrases,  190 
Hat,  sou'-wester,  94 
Hobbledehoy,  178 
Hue  and  cry,  50 


528 


INDEX. 


f  Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
I  Queries,  with  No.  134,  July  21, 1888. 


Chance  (F.)  on  abbreviations  of  "  Madame,"  404 

"  Men  of  light  and  leading,"  498 

"Norn  deplume,"  155,  412 

Surnames  of  married  women,  374 

Tom-cat,  310 

Trottoir,  French  word,  485 

Valentine's  or  Valentines'  Day,  121 
Chapter  Coffee-Houae,  St.  Paul's,  126 
Charles  I.,  letter  to  Queen  of  Bohemia,  247,  311 
Charles  Martel,  story  about,  508 
Charles  (John),  miniature  painter,  88,  131 
Charnock  (R.  S.)  on  amuss  and  muss,  158 

Threlkeld  surname,  474 

Charteris  (Rev.  Lawrence),  his  biography,  40 
Chatterton  (Thomas),  his  copyrights,  189 ;  Coleridge's 

monody  on  his  death,  429,  477 
Chaucer  (Geoffrey),  hia  wife,  289;   fable  of  the  dogs 

and  the  kite,  387 

Chelsea  Hospital,  list  of  its  governors,  165,  273 
Chemist  on  salt  for  removing  wine  stains,  452 
Cherry  metal,  207 
Cherry-pit,  child's  game,  37,  117 
Chester,  tennis  court  at,  187,  254,  294 
Chester,  Commissioners  for  Causes  Ecclesiastical,  48 
Chester,  West,  its  locality,  469 
Child  (Sir  Josiah),  his  brothers  and  sisters,  74 
'  Child's  Wish,'  a  poem,  249 
Chimney-porch,  motto  for,  96,  251,  372 
Chimneys  "  the  vent-pegs  of  hospitality, "  109,  192 
China,  public  examinations  in,  258 
China  plates,  armorial,  75,  108 

Chiswick  H^ouse,  Earl  and  Countess  of  Somerset,  287 
Cholyens,  its  meaning,  348,  438 
Choose,  peculiar  use  of  the  verb,  185 
Christian  names:  Annas,  37,  133,  193,   396;  Noll  = 
Oliver,  74,  154;  Noah,  a  woman's  name,  76  j  Jem 
or  Jim?  507 
Christie  (A.  H.)  on  Frans  Hals,  215 

'  History  of  Robins,'  251 
Christie  (R.  C.)  on  Bible  marginal  notes,  55 

Casanova  (Jean  Jacques),  509 
Christmas,  Armenian,  149,  236 
Christmas  Day  on  a  Sunday,  rhyme  on,  508 
Christmas  Eve,  cromnyomantia  on,  28,  118 
Chronological  difficulty,  8,  197 
Chronology,  historic,  348,  496 
Church  steeples.     See  Steeples. 
Church  vestments  and  chasubles,  447 
Churches  dedicated  to  St.  Lawrence,  468 
Churchwardens  and  coroners,  507 
Cibber  (Colley),  his  '  Apology,'  239 
Cicero  on  books,  507 
Cinder  tax,  327 

Cipher,  Queen's,  of  1747  and  1751,  207,  357 
Cistercian  privileges,  288,  434 
Civilization,  its  antiquity,  448 
Clarendon  Press,  origin  of  the  name,  368,  474 
Clark  (A.  L.)  on  looking-glass  covered  at  death,  73 
Clark  (Daniel),  emigrant  to  New  England,  249 
Clarke  (Hyde)  on  Richard  Lucas,  372 

Pens,  steel,  496 

"Schoolmaster  abroad,"  335 
Clarke  (William)  and  'The  Cigar,'  127 
Clayden  (P.  W.)  on  "Insurrection."  256 

Rogers  (S.),  his  'Human  Life,'  237 
Claymore,  Highland,  49 


Clayton  (John),  clockmaker,  488 

Clergy:    "Benefit  of  clergy,"  268,  377;  their  social 

position  in  17th  century,  278;  their  marriage,  469 
Cletch  =  brood,  206,  337 
Cleveland  (John),  his  '  Poems,'  418 
Client,  modern  use  of  the  word,  86,  193 
Clock -House    on    a    woman    buried  with    military 

honours,  237 

Clyne  (N.)  on  Tennyson  and  Scott,  170 
Coatham  (E.)  on  old  tiles,  366 
Cobbin  or  Cobbing  Brook,  its  name,  167,  258 
Cobbler,  his  pedigree,  124 

Cochran-Patrick  (R.  W.)on  coin  of  Mary  Stuart,  236 
Cocker  dog,  248,  376 
Cockyolly  bird,  67,  175 
Coco-nut,  not  cocoa-nut,  4,  116 
Cogonal,  Spanish  word,  87,  197 
Coincidence  or  plagiarism,  365,  510 
Coins  :  designer  of  the  English  florin,  124;  Victorian, 
168,  258;  Mary,  Queen  of  Scots',  169,  236;  "  H." 
bronze  penny,  187,  292 ;  porcelain,  287,  355 ;  shekels, 
364,  458 

Coitmore  (C.)  on  a  nursery  rhyme,  53 
Coke  (Lord)  on  Shakspeare  and  Ben  Jouson,  268 
Colby  (F.  T.)  on  Johnsoniana,  166 

Whipping  at  the  cart's  tail,  205 
Cole  (Emily)  on  Sidney  Montague,  370 
Coleman  (E.  H.)on  'The  Antiquary,'  257 

Bawley-boat,  255 

Curtain  lectures,  513 

Lytton  (Lord),  speech  by,  448 

"  March  many  weathers,"  393 

Penance,  public,  16 

Quare  (Daniel),  338 

"  Schoolmaster  abroad,"  175 

Swans,  black,  68 

Weeks's  Museum,  295 

Woman  buried  with  military  honours,  165 
Coleridge  (S.  T.)  on  words,  255,  338 
Colkitto  arms,  107,  273 
Coll.  Reg.  Oxon.  on  John  Hoole,  195 

Patron  and  client,  86 

Ratcliffe  (Charles),  118 
Collett  family,  71 
Collins  (T.)  on  hymns,  489 

Columbus,  his  discovery  of  America,  268,  372,  478 
Comedy,  practical  jokes  in,  125,  215,  372 
Common  Prayer  Book  of  the  Church  of  England,  ita 
version  of  the  Psalms,  69,  136,  190  ;  Sealed  Prayer 
Book,  92;  first  prayer  for  the  Queen  in  Communion 
Service,  339,  516  ;  N  and  M  in,  513 
Commons   House  of  Parliament,  London  M.P.s  in 
1563-7,    36,   110  ;   new  hours  of   business,   205  ; 
Speaker's  Chair  of  the  old  House,  208,  335  ;  minors 
in,  365,  454  ;  Commonwealth  members,  388 
Commonwealth  M.P.s,  388 
Communion,  hands  clasped  at,  53 
Communion  wine,  sack  used  as,  92 
Compurgators,  their  duties,  97 
Conant  family,  47,  114 
Conradin,  the  last  Hohenstaufen,  189,  237 
Constantinople,  mosque  of  St.   Sophia,  35,   51,  290, 

334,  351,  491 
Conundrum,  "  Can  you  make  me  a  cambric  shirt  ? "  36, 

211 
Convicts  shipped  to  the  colonies,  50, 195,  376,  457 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  1 
Queries,  with  No.  134,  July  si,  1888.  / 


INDEX. 


529 


Cooke  (C.),  his  "Topographical  Library."  217 
Cooke  (W.)  on  "Bobbery,"  514 

Cousins  and  cousinship,  31 

St.  Enoch,  12 

White  (F.),  his  MS.  journal,  433 
Cooper  (S.)  on  Celtic  river-names,  388 
Cope  (W.  H.)  on  Historical  MSS.  Eeports,  275 
Copurchic,  French  slang  word,  56,  137,  170 
Coquilles,  Shrovetide  rolls,  128 
Cornhill,  its  associations  of  the  Church  Establishment, 

266 

Cornice  Road,  along  the  Riviera,  368,  516 
Cornish  tokens,  192 
Coroners  and  churchwardens,  507 
Cosprons  (Henri),  "Due  de  Roussillon," 214 
Cosway  (Richard  and  Maria),  miniature  painters,  307, 

433 

"Coterie,"  first  club  for  women,  178 
Cotton  (W.  A.)  on  tenemental  bridges,  471 

Porcelain  coins,  355 
Cousins  and  cousinship,  31 
Coven- tree,  187,  276,  435 
Cowper  (J.  M.)  on  Carnal  :  Cardinal,  486 

De  Vismes  family,  192 

Sicilian  soldiers  in  Canterbury,  427 
Cowper  (William),  passage  in  the  '  Task,'  248,  356 
Coxcomb,  French  phrases  for,  1 89,  333 
Crashaw  (Richard),  lines  on  the  miracle  at  Cana,  301 
Creature  =  drink  or  meat,  352,  512 
"Creature  of  the  law,"  512 
Credulity,  extraordinary,  164 
Cribbage,  the  ancient  Noddy,  340 
Cricket  in  France,  506 
Cromnyomantia  on  Christmas  Eve,  28,  118 
Cromwell  (Col.  John).     See  Williams. 
Cromwell  (Oliver),  why  called  Noll,  74,  154;  his  siege 
of  Burghley  House,  241,  294,  330,  398 ;  Dryden's 
stanzas  on,  404  ;  his  peerages,  446 
Crosland  (Nathaniel),  his  biography,  387 
Crosses,  weeping,  in  England,  167,  278 
Cumberland  phrases,  325 
Cumberland  wills,  348,  434 
Cummings  (W.  H.)  on  Queen  Caroline,  195 
Cunninghame,  district  and  family  name,  67 
Cunninghame  family,  169,  272 
Curatage,  a  new  word,  68,  137,  255 
Curious  on  St.  Peter  upon  the  Wall,  367 
Curlliana  in  1887,  341 
Curry,  its  origin  and  history,  288 
Curtain  lecture,  origin  of  the  term,  407,  513 
"  Curtin,  The,"  Shoreditch,  407 
Cushion  dance,  325 

Cushman  (Charlotte  and  Susan),  engraving,  33,  132 
Cyprus,  early  use  of  the  word,  118,  252 
D.  on  Blue-books,  310 

Copurchic,  French  slang  word,  170 

De,  particle,  in  proper  names,  352 

More  (Sir  Thomas),  his  portraits,  87 
D.  (A.  H.)  on  a  Drake  tobacco-box,  407 
D.  (C.  H.)  on  John  Thorlakson,  134 
D.  (E.)  tm  coco-nut,  not  cocoa-nut,  4 
D.  (E.  G.)  on  Cistercian  privileges,  434 
D.(F.W.)onBeaumarchais,  'Le  Barbierde  S^ville,'169 

Fielding  (H.),  his  '  Voyage  to  Lisbon,'  428 

Porteus  (Bishop),  his  wife,  494 

"  True  not  new,"  137 


D.  (G.  F.)  on  palace  of  Henry  de  Blois,  7 

D.  (M.)  on  knighted  after  death,  392 

D.  (W.  F.  G.)  on  "  Battle  of  the  Forty,"  207 

Dagger  of  mercy,  184,  272,  478 

Dair  (A.)  on  a  due),  66 

Dakin  (E.)  on  ages  counted  by  seasons,  447 

'Approaching  End  of  the  Age,'  358 

Harwood  (Philip),  197 

Mothering  Sunday,  245 

Pigeons,  identification  by,  406 

Sapphires,  male,  304 
Dallas  of  Cantray,  428 
Dallas  (J.)  on  heralds,  117 

'  Dance  of  Death,'  Douce  on,  correction  of  mistake,!  23 
Dandelion,  old  gateway  at,  88,  177 
Dante,  and  the  Lancelot  romances,  25,  98  ;  Johnson 
on,  85 ;  his  writings  in  England,  85,  252,  431,  497 
D'Arcy  ( W.)  on  "  De ''  in  proper  names,  327 
Darwin  (Charles),  on  colouring  flowers,  46  ;  error  in 

F.  Darwin's  '  Life,'  206 

David  (W.  H.)  on  foreign  slang  dictionaries,  214 
Davies  (Mrs.  Christian),  her  military  burial,  237 
Davies  (T.  L.  O.)  on  baronetcy  in  blank,  125 

Shopocracy,  92 

Davis  (F.)  on  Walea,  Yorkshire,  478 
Davis  (M.  D.)  on  Jewish  names,  5Q9 
De,  the  particle,  in  proper  names,  327,  352 
Dean  (J.)  on  gatehouse  at  Dandelion,  177 
Dean  (J.  W.)  on  Thomas  Larkham,  328 
Death,  its  signs,  486 
Death  bell,  348,  417 
Deaths  in  1887,  105 

Debtors,  Imprisoned,  Discharge  Society,  366 
Debuter,  a  new  verb,  66 
Deckle-edged  paper,  227,  314 
Dedluck,  co.  Salop,  its  locality,  488 
Dee  (Dr.  John),  his  crystal,  32  ;  his  magic  bracelet,153 
Deedes  (C.)  on  Cistercian  privileges,  288 

Ruckolt  House,  318 

St.  Margaret's,  Southwark,  304 
Dees  (R.  R.)  on  Atelin,  176 

"Stepping  westward,"  265 

"True  not  new,"  137 
Defoe  (Daniel),  '  Robinson  Crusoe  '  anticipated,  245  J 

the  original  Crusoe,  297 
Delevingne  (H.)  on  Pierre  De  le  Vingne,  268 

Democracy,  446 

Eclipses,  209 

1  Greater  London,'  15,  353 

Heiberg  and  Menge's  '  Euclidis  Elementa,'  62 
De  le  Vingne  (Pierre),  his  biography,  268 
Demerara  on  Q.Q.,  249 
Democracy,  modern  use  of  the  word,  446 
Demon  ringing  a  bell,  32 

Denham  (Major  Dixon),  F.R.S.,  his  biography,  30 
Deputies,  lodging-house,  148 

Deritend,  suburb  of  Birmingham,  44,  153,  278,  416 
Derrick  family,  288 
Derrick  (Samuel),  his  'Letters  written  from  Lever- 

poole,'  317 

Desmond  arms,  287,  415 

De  Vaynes  (J.  H.  L.)  on  a  Yorkshire  proverb,  30 
De  Vismes  family.     See  Vismes. 
Devonshire  (Duchess  of),  song  by,  415 
Dewick  (E.  S.)  on  demon  ringing  a. ball,  32 

Poets'  Corner,  30 


530 


INDEX. 


/Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
I  Queries,  with  No.  134,  July  21, 1888. 


Dialect  words,  26 

Dickens  (Charles),  illustrations  to  'Nicholas  Nickleby 
72,    158;   illustrations  to   'Pickwick,'   141,   249 
Dickens  and  Pickwick  in  court,  285,  455 
'Dictionary  of  National  Biography,"  notes  and  cor 

rections,  3,  43,  130,  362,  462 
Digby  (Admiral  Sir  Henry),  the  "  Silver  Captain,"  4 
Digges  (West),  actor,  his  parentage,  477 
Dillon  (Robert  Crawford),  D.D.,  his  biography,  417.49S 
Disraeli  (Benjamin),  notary  public,  315 
Distich,  its  source,  429 
'  Diversions  of  Bruxells,'  89,  135 
Divorce,  Presbyterian  Church  on,  507 
Dixon  (j.)  on  Blackleg,  slang  word,  465 
'  Brussels  Gazette,'  127,  374 
Castor,  its  introduction,  54 
Catsup :  Ketchup,  308 
Galantee,  its  derivation,  265 
"Kadical  reform,"  296 
Tom-cat,  351 
Doble  (C.  E.)  on  Dr.  John  Dee,  32 

Pens,  steel,  496 
Docwra  family,  207,  336 
Dog,  "  cocker,"  248,  376 
Dog's  tooth  ornament,  129,  198 
Dogs  in  the  navy,  49,  253 
Donaldson  (John),  his  biography,  8,  76 
Donnelly  (Isaac),  his  cryptogram,  483 
Dore  (J.  R.)  on  the  Bishops'  Bible,  89 

Prayer-Book  version  of  the  Psalms,  136 
Dorey  (M.)  on  toasts  and  sentiments,  84 
Doten  (Elizabeth),  American  "  poetess,"  238 
Downing  (Major)  inquired  after,  227,  259 
Downing  (W.  H.)  on  Byron's  poems,  468 
Drake  tobacco-box,  407,  450,  472 
Drawback,  imprinted  on  title-page,  328,  418 
Drawoh  on  Westminster  School  benefactors,  392 
'  Dream  of  Joy,'  247 
Droeshout  (John),  engraver,  6 
Drums,  bass,  488 
Drunkard's  cloak,  429,  494 
Dryden  (John),  ode  sung  at  his  funeral,  29 ;  his  stanzas 

on  Oliver  Cromwell,  404 

'  Dublin  University  Magazine '  and  Charles  Knight,  505 
Dubordieu  family,  50,  192 
Duel  in  which  the  wrong  man  was  shot,  66 
"  Duos  le  cross-clothes,"  27,  132 
Durlock,  place-name,  54,  197 
Dymond  (R.)  on  tenemental  bridges,  410 
Dympna,  Irish  saint,  408,  491 
E.  on  Neville  family,  368 

Parish  registers  at  Record  Office,  267 
E.  (K.  P.  D.)  on  church  bells,  446 
Portraits,  royal,  124 
St.  Allan,  49 

Suicide,  attempted,  by  an  octogenarian,  305 
E.  (0.  H.)  on  Rev.  Goronwy  Owen,  267 
Eagle,  stone,  468 
Earlings,  its  meaning,  67,  138 
Early,  use  of  the  word,  67,  138 
Earwaker  (J.  P.)  on  Beristow  Hall,  113 
Chester,  tennis  court  at,  254 
Hamper  (William),  his  MS.  collections,  228 
Easter  bibliography,  246 

Eastfield  (Sir  William),  Lord  Mayor  temp.  Henry  VI., 
307  ' 


Eating  days,  44 

Eaton  (A.  W.  H.)  on  Hamilton  families,  27,  247 
Ebblewhite  (E.  A.)  on  surnames  of  married  women,  451 
Eboracum  on  shaking  hands,  176 
Ecart6,  treatise  on,  27,  96,  134  ;  level  coil  at,  44, 131 
Eclipse,  alleged,  when  Caesar  crossed  the  Rubicon,  387 
Eclipse  Islands,  284 

Eclipses  calculated  by  Roman  astronomers,  209,  375 
Edgcumbe  (R.)  on  Byron,  336 
Casanova  (J.  J.),  461 
Inscription,  queer,  328 
Silver  Captain,  4 

Edkins  (J.)  on  opium  smoking,  424 
Tobacco,  its  introduction,  432 
Education  in  the  seventeenth  century,  487 
Edward  the  Confessor,  his  charter,  427 
Edward  I.,  his  expulsion  of  the  Jews,  328,  492 
Edward  III.,  his  sons,  468 
Edwards  family  of  Turrick,  co.  Bucks,  349,  472 
Effluvia,  used  in  a  good  sense,  166 
Egerton  (G.)  on  "Chew  the  rag," 469 
Hussars  quartered  in  Jamaica,  408 
Jersey,  attack  on,  27,  271 

Egerton-Warburton  (R.  E.)  on  a  Latin  couplet,  166 
Ela  family,  14 

Eldon  (Lord),  "  old  Bags,"  206 
Electric  light  anticipated,  285 
Elizabeth  (Queen),  and  the  'Book  of  Prayers,' 123  ; 

her  exclamation  when  dying,  347,  476 
Elizabethan  literature,  works  on,  248,  433 
Ellcee  on  Balk  =  ridge,  291 
Cletch  =  brood,  337 
"  Four-and-nine,"  358 
'  Rothschilds,  The,'  486 
Surnames  of  married  women,  375 
Elliott  (Col.  the  Hon.  Roger),  his  biography,  87 
Ellis  (G.)  on  the  seal  fur  trade,  42 
Temple  spectacles,  48 
Trafalgar  Square,  planting  in,  253 
Ellis  (Robert),  his  epitaph  and  family,  227,  295 
Ellis's  '  Early  English  Pronunciation,'  index  to,  76 
Elphin,  bishops  of,  388,  492 
Emery  (T.  J.)  on  "  Elizzard,"  318 
England,  Christians  in,  in  Roman  times,  93 
~nglish,  slipshod,  14,  112 
English  accent,  its  effects,  5 

Engravings  :  '  Returning  from  the   intended  Fight, ' 
168;    'Funeral  Procession    of  Lord  Nelson,' 268, 
378,  435  ;  published  in  papers,  circa  1846,  287,  358, 
476  ;  'Lion  Hunt,'  428,  492 
ntirely,  use  of  the  word,  264 
Environs  and  suburbs,  their  difference,  251 
Epigrams : — 

Cana,  miracle  at,  301 
Homer,  his  birthplace,  305 
Latin  translation,  by  Johnson,  429 
Spiphany,  royal  offering  at,  369 
Episcopal  arms,  227,  277 
"Episcopal  enigma,  329 
Epitaphs : — 

"  ^Elia  Lselia  Crispis,"  211 
Applewhaite  (Bridget),  inBramfield  Church,  426 
Carlyle  family,  in  Ecclefechan  graveyard,  486 
"  Here  Jyes  by  name,  the  world's  mother,"  305 
Lethieullier  (Smart),  Little  Ilford  Church,  14,  56 
"Man's  lyfe  on  erth  is  as  Job  sayth,"  166 


lades  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and) 
Queries,  with  No.  134,  July  21, 1888.  / 


INDEX. 


531 


Epitaphs  : — 

Nelson  (Bridget),  in  Bramfield  Church,  425 

Okey  (John),  at  Bolton,  Lancashire,  304 

Shakespeare  (William),  62 

Wren  (Jane),  158 
Escrow,  its  meaning,  429,  472 
Essays,  manuals  for  composing,  52 
Este  on  abbreviations,  313 

Deritend,  place-name,  416 

Euripides,  his  Mar  Saba  MS.,  392 

Fennell  (James  H.),  257 

"  H."  bronze  penny,  292 

Hamper  (William),  his  MSS.,  317 

'  Mother  Hubbard,'  burlesque  on,  31] 

Savage  (James),  286 

Warwick,  Black  Book  of,  291 
Etty  (William)  at  York,  116 
Etymology,  absurd,  186 
'Euclidis   Elementa,'  Heiberg  and   Menge's,   Books 

IV.-VL,  62 

Euripides,  his  Mar  Saba  MS.,  288,  392 
Euthydemus  on  "  Hardly,"  1 68 
Evans  (E.  T.)  on  old  painted  glass,  464 

Lemon  (Mark),  386 

"  Proved  up  to  the  hilt,"  495 

Steeple,  its  meaning,  490 

"  Strawboots"=7th  Dragoon  Guards,  395 
Excise  officers,  their  residences,  9 
Eyles  (Sir  John),  Lord  Mayor  of  London,  95 
F.  on  an  engraving,  168 

'Ozmond  and  Cornelia,'  68 
F.S.A.  on  Sir  Timothy  Thornbill,  8 
F.  (D.)  on  popular  Northern  tales,  501 
F.  (H.  C.)  on  "  The  Curtin,"  407 

Hampton  Poyle,  350 
F.  (J.  J.)  on  '  Greville  Memoirs,'  246 
F.  (J.  T.)  on  Annas,  a  woman's  name,  133 

Bridges,  tenemental,  471 

Creature = drink,  512 

Judas  and  his  shekels,  458 

Marriage  rings,  13 

Maslin  pans,  71 

Singing  cakes,  136 

Sky  or  Skie  Thursday,  28,  76 

Steeple,  its  meaning,  490 

Tyneside  rhymes,  187 
F.  (P.)  on  capitation  stun",  267 

•    Speckla,  field-name,  107 
F.  (T.  A.)  on  Shakspeare  surname,  145 
F.  (W.)  on  candle  as  symbol  of  disapprobation,  393 

Compurgators,  97 

Conundrum  by  Whewell,  211 

1  God  and  the  King,'  110 
Faber  (F.W.),  lines  by,  505 
Fable  of  the  dogs  and  the  kite,  387 
Fahie  (J.  J.)  on  William  Tell  and  the  apple,  33 

Ulloa's  '  Voyage  to  South  America,'  488 
Fairfax  (Sir  Thomas),  letter  of,  225 
Fairy  tale  wanted,  187,  237,  335 
Fallow  (T.  M.)  on  Catherine  wheel  mark,  236 

Elphin,  bishops  of,  493 

Farmar  (W.  K.)  on  Castle  Martyr  pictures,  7 
Farren  (Henry),  his  biography,  27 
Farwell  family  of  America  and  Devonshire,  327 
February,  snow  in,  209,  297 
Fels  (A.)  on  "  By  the  elevens,"  236 


Fels  (A.)  on  German  dictionary  of  phrase  and  fable,  255 

Pentameters,  272 

Fenn  (G.  M.),  his  '  Fireman's  Story,'  449 
Fennell  (J.  H.),  publisher  and  author,  169,  257,  404 
Fergusson  (A.)  on  Balk=ridge,  291 

Baton  and  truncheon,  210 

Cataloguing,  its  curiosities,  505 

Lovat  (Simon  Fraser,  Lord),  427 

Stuart  (John  Sobieski),  his  widow,  282 
Fernald  (Renald),  emigrant  to  America,  269 
Fernow  (B.)  on  translations  from  Freytag,  348 

Mainland  (Col.),  278 

Ferraby'(G.),  Vicar  of  Bishops  Cannings,  149,  275 
Ferrar  (Nicholas),  'Memoir,'  1829,  189,  337,  413 
Ferrar  (W.  A.)  on  '  Memoir  of  Nicholas  Ferrar,'  337 
Fiascoes  =  bottles,  178,  375 
Fiction,  '•esemblance  in,  305 
Fielding  (Henry),  his  '  Voyage  to  Lisbon/  428 
Finnish  language,  books  on,  76 
Firbank  Chapel,  Kirkby  Lonsdale,  88,  455 
Firth  (C.  H.)  on  Dryden's  stanzas  on  Cromwell,  404 

Fairfax  (Sir  T.)  and  Col.  Chadwick,  225 

Shakspeare,  new  reference  to,  386 
Fishwick  (H.)  on  militia  clubs,  27 
Fitzello  on  Challand  of  Wellow,  508 
Fitzhenry  (Mrs.),  actress,  287,  372 
Fitzpatrick  (W.  J.)  on  '  Mystery  of  a  Hansom  Cab,' 
465 

O'Connell  (D.),  his  '  Diary  of  a  Tour,'  391 

Sailors,  female,  56 

Smollett  (Thomas),  133 
Flamenco,  its  etymology,  468 
Flaxman  (Miss  A.)   as  an   illustrator   of  children's 

books,  221,  318 

Fleming  (J.  B.)  on  militia  clubs,  97 
Fleming  (Miss),  actress,  27,  367 
Flemish  weavers,  their  emigration  to  England,  55 
Fletcher  (G.  B.)  on  Robert  Ellis,  295 
Flowers,  to  give  them  "  what  colours  we  please,"  46 
Fly-leaf  inscription,  366 
Fog  :  John  Fog,  109,  193 
Folk-lore : — 

Baptismal,  46,  133 

Eggshells,  broken,  48,  113 

Gambling  superstitions,  245 

Leap-year,  204 

Looking-glass  covered  at  death,  73,  194 

Neapolitan,  368 

Orkney,  261,  331 

Eice  thrown  at  weddings,  244 

Roman,  505 

Sailors'  superstition,  405 

Sixpence  thrown  overboard  in  a  storm,  206 

Swiss  :  "  Chalanda  Mars,"  485 

Windows  opened  after  death,  194 

Witches  saying  their  prayers  backwards,  87, 156, 

271 

Folk-lore  story,  283 
Folk-tales,  Lapp,  381,  501 
Follett  (F.  T.)  on  archery  bibliography,  363 
Font,  leaden,  6 
Foolscap  paper,  420 
Foot-race,  old  English,  26 
Fop,  French  phrases  for,  189,  333 
Fors,  its  derivation,  304,  414 
Fortuna,  goddess  of  chance,  304,  414 


532 


INDE 


X. 


/  Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
I  Queries,  with  No.  134,  July  81, 1883. 


Fcur-and-nine= cheap  hat,  225,  358 
Fowke  (F.  R.)  on  arms  of  the  see  of  Brechin,  395 
Blazon:  Emblazon,  414 
Cataup  :  Ketchup,  475 
Gazette's  '  Prophecies,'  212 
China  plates,  75 
'  Club,  The,'  77 
"Half  seas  over,"  56 
Heylbrucb,  engraver,  174 
"  Pricking  the  belt  for  a  wager,"  52 
Rhino,  its  meaning,  417 
Sadisine,  a  new  word,  66 
Tom-cat,  309 
Fowler  family,  207 

Fox  (Charles  James),  his  speeches,  116 
Fox  (R.)  on  the  registration  of  arms,  475 

Baird  family,  427 
France,  cricket  in,  506 
Franklin  (Benjamin),  anecdote  of,  57,  352 ;  earl] 

specimens  of  his  press,  407 
Fraser  (J.)  on  "  Stormy  petrel  of  politics,"  252 
Fraser  (Sir  W.)  on  Buffetier,  French  word,  192 

Wolfe  (General),  his  death,  126 
Fraternel,  French  word,  used  =  sisterly,  284 
Frazer  (W.)  on  Miss  A.  Flaxman,  318 
Poets'  Corner,  252 
Salt  for  removing  wine  stains,  452 
Toasts  and  sentiments,  84 
"  True  not  new,"  &c.,  218 
Freeman  (J.  J.)  on  "  On  the  cards,"  78 
Freemasons,  their  arms,  488 
French  gambling  superstitions,  245 
French  history,  coincidences  in,  86,  273,  356,  432 
French  numerals,  129,  232 
French  phrases,  1 89,  333 

Freytag  (Gustav),  translations  of  his  works,  348,  452 
Frost :  Jack  Frost,  109,  193 
Frost  (F.  C.)  on  tenemental  bridges,  471 

Good  (Fra.),  clockmaker,  107 

Froyshe  (Sir  John),  Lord  Mayor  temp.  Richard  IF.,  307 
Fry  (E.  A.)  on  the  Regicides,  128 
Fry  (G.  S.)  on  Lady  Hayward,  147 
Fur  seal  trade,  memorial  on,  42 
Furnivall  (F.  J.)  on  the 'New  English  Dictionary, '504 
Furnivall  (P.)  on  players  of  Henry  VIII.,  226 
Plague  of  1563,  361 
Vicary  (Thomas),  28 
Whipping  and  the  pillory,  445 
G.  on  an  anonymous  poem,  249 
G.  (A.)  on  parish  registers,  146 
G.  (E.  L.)  on  aurora  borealis,  117 
Glasses  which  flatter,  498 
Salisbury,  campanile  at,  76 
G.  (F.)  on  a  book-hunter's  diary,  81 
G.  (G.)  on  John  Donaldson,  8 
G.  (G.  L.)  on  Margaret  Mordaunt,  358 
G.  (R.  A.)  on  "Pretty  Fanny,"  389 
G-.  (S.)  on  Owen  Gascoyne,  clockmaker,  227 

Mitre  in  heraldry,  103 
G.  (T.)  on  Cicero  on  books,  507 

'  History  of  Robins,'  148 

G.  ( W.)  on  the  '  Approaching  End  of  the  World,'  228 
Gadsby  and  Catesby  surnames,  113 
Gadsby  (J.)  on  Gadsby  surname,  113 
Gaidoz  (H.)  on  bibliographical  encyclopaedia,  115 
Man-of-war,  130 


Galantee,  its  derivation,  265 

Gallwey  (P.  P.)  on  Spanish  galleons,  347 

Gamage  family,  87 

Gantillon  (P.  J.  F.)  on  "Master  of  legions,"  293 

Milton  (John),  his  false  quantity,  147 
Shakspeariana,  382 
Gardiner  (R.  F.)  on  A,  indefinite  article,  394 

Acadia,  its  etymology,  446 

Agricultural  maxims,  114 

Church  steeples,  394 

Commons  House  of  Parliament,  208 

Debuter,  a  new  word,  66 

Deckle-edged,  314 

Ecarte",  135 

French  gambling  superstitions,  245 

French  history,  432 
.   Knighted  after  death,  169 

"  Knock  spots,"  518 

Laura  Matilda,  136 

Looking-glass  covered  at  death,  73,  194 

"  Mare's  nest,"  173 

Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  183 

Other  as  a  plural,  53 

Portraits,  index  of,  227 

"Q.  in  the  Corner,"  198 

Reignist,  a  new  word,  205 

'  Reminiscences  of  a  Scottish  Gentleman,'  347 

Ruskin  (John),  passage  from,  508 

Sailors'  superstition,  405 

Shakspeariana,  383 

Sbopocracy,  92,  195 

Sixpence  thrown  overboard  in  a  storm,  206 

"  Stormy  petrel  of  politics,"  48 

Thackeray  (W.  M.),  149,  357 

Witches  saying  their  prayers  backwards,  272 

"  Work  is  worship,"  94 
Garrick  (David),  his  burial,  148,  231,  496  ;  and  Gold- 

smith,  304 

Garrow  (Sir  William),  Baron  of  Exchequer,  67,  115 
Garter  motto,  329,  435 
Gasc  (F.  E.  A.)  on  "  Norn  de  plume,"  195 
Sascoyne  (Owen),  clockmaker,  of  Newark,  227 
Satty  (A.)  on  a  lady's  reticule,  286 

Thackeray  (W.  M.),  his  '  Letters,'  204 
Genealogical  queries,  288,  377,  518 
jreoffrey  Gambado,  pseudonym,  360 
jfeorge  I.,  his  burial-place,  488 
jerman  dictionary  of  phrase  and  fable,  255 
jermania  on  Rhenish  uniforms  and  dresses,  369 
'  Germans  only  fear  God,"  306 
:Jesch\vister,  its  meaning,  174 
Jhost-words,  465 
Jibbs  (H.  H.)  on  Celtic  numerals,  412 

Lease  for  999  years,  72 
Surnames  of  married  women,  216 
ridding,  Little,  its  church,  117 
aider  JD.  D.)  on  Jack  Frost,  &c.,  109 
lillespie  (J.  R.)  on  Pierson  family,  507 
Jillibrand  (John),  publisher,  329,  398 
Jilmore  (W.)  on  Sir  R.  H.  Inglis,  477 
~ilpin  (Bernard),  Ecclesiastical  Commissioner,  468 
inger,  its  introduction  in  to  England,  7,  56,  115 
Jipsy-lore  Society,  480 
"lass,  old  painted,  464 
lasses  which  natter,  367,  498 
lastonbury  Abbey,  ancient  seal  from,  440 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  7 
Queries,  with  No.  134,  July  21, 188J.  f 


INDEX. 


533 


*  God  and  the  King,'  a  book,  109 

Gold  in  Britain,  344 

Golden  Horde,  8, 117 

Goldsmith  (Oliver),  and  Garrick,  304  ;  his  relationship 

to  Wolfe,  349  ;  passages  in  his  poems,  368 
Gomme  (G.  L.)  on  index  of  portraits,  275 
Good  (Fra.),  clockrnaker,  107 
Good  Friday  mystery  plays,  445 
Goodwin  Sands,  288,  369 
Googe's  'Whole  Art  of  Husbandry, '  7 
Gordon  (Lord   George),   biographical  notes   on,  186, 

256,  357 

Goschens=Consols,  366 
Goss  :  Gossamer,  15,  94 

Goudie  (J.  M.)  on  "  Sapiens  qui  assiduus,"  236 
Gould  family,  56 

Gould  (Gabriel),  his  ancestors,  449 
Graham  (A.)  on  church  steeples,  514 
Grammont  (Duke  of),  lines  in  his  'Memoirs,'  469 
Grant  (Sir  Francis),  Lord  Cullen,  28 
Grant  (Sir  William),  Master  of  the  Rolls,  28,  135, 

193,  273 

Grant  (William),  Lord  Preston -Grange,  7 
Grasshopper  on  the  Royal  Exchange,  7,  51 
Grattan  (Henry),  his  biography,  167,  257 
Graves  (A.)  on  Charles,  miniature  painter,  131 

Hewlett  (James),  515 

Mee  (Mrs.  Anne),  494 
Gray  (A.)  oh  Shakspeariana,  262,  322 
Gray  (G.  J.)  on  '  Countryman's  Treasure,'  174 
Gray  (William),  his  '  Chorographia,'  88,  173 
'  Greater  London,'  an  inaccurate  quotation,  14,   56, 

297,  353,  512 
Greek  inscription,  55 
Greenfield  (B.  W.)  on  Hampton  Poyle,  349 

Pountefreit  on  Thamis,  69 
Gregory  family,  Scotch,  53 
Gregory  (J.  V.)  on  Robert  Shortreed,  348 
Grennyngamys,  its  meaning,  228 
'  Greville  Memoirs,'  Haydon  on  Greville,  246 
-Griffin  (M.  T.  J.)'on  Catholic  mission  to  Philadelphia, 

27 
Griffinhoofe  (H.  G.)  on  Maid  of  Kent,  338 

Ruckolt  House,  318 

Scroope  of  Upsall,  35 
Griming  =  sprinkling,  29,  133 
Grimmelshausen  and  '  Robinson  Crusoe,'  245 
Giiillim's  '  Heraldry, '-reprint  of  fourth  edition,  233 
Guinness  (Grattan),  his  '  Approaching  End  of  the  Age,' 

228,  358 

'  Guizot's  Prophecies.'   See  Cazotte. 
Gurgoyles,  a  society,  6 
Guy  (R.)  on  '  God  and  the  King,'  109 
Gwynedd  (Owen),  bis  arms,  167 
H.  (A.)  on  Atelin,  176 

Blizzard,  318 

Durlock,  place-name,  197 

'  Ozmond  and  Cornelia,'  154 

Worcester  black  pear,  173 
H.  (A.  H.)  on  Napoleon  III.,  113 

Witchcraft,  modern,  205 
H.  (C.)  on  genealogical  queries,  518 

Jamaica,  Hussars  quartered  in,  476 

Stuart,  royal  house  of,  188 

H.  (C.  H.)  on  Cotton's  edition  of  Montaigne,  348 
H.  (G.  H.)  on  trees  as  boundaries,  191 


H.  (H.  de  B.)  on  Armenia,  243 

"  Dague  de  la  mise'ricorde,"  184 
Pyropus,  the  gem,  9 
Sequences  and  proses,  504 
H.  (J.)  on  Keble's  «  Reports,'  197 

Shakspeare,  Fourth  Folio,  308 
H.  (J.  M.)  on  Col.  Maitland,  69 
H.  (J.  V.)  on  'The  Club,'  77 
H.  (R.  H.)  on  "against  the  whole  list,"  107 
Kenil worth  Priory,  215 
Year,  its  commencement,  237 
H.  (S.)  on  Mrs.  Siddons,  47 
H.  (S.  G".)  on  heraldic  query,  507 

St.  Lawrence,  468 
H.  (S.  V.)  on  Minster  Church,  214 
H.  (W.)  on  Buffetier,  French  word,  192 

Hallett's  Cove,  154 
H.  (W.  S.  B.)  on  Pine's  '  Tapestry  Hangings,'  216 

Spanish  Armada,  28 

Hackett  (F.  W.)  on  Renald  Fernald,  269 
Haig  ( J.  R. )  on  Caschielawis,  408 
Hailstone  (E.)  on  Queen  Caroline,  248 

Toasts  and  sentiments,  84 
Hale  family,  189 

Hall  (A.)  on  "against  the  whole  list,"  191 
Bowles  (Carington),  112 
Deritend,  suburb  of  Birmingham]  44 
F.carte',  96 
Fors,  Fortuna,  304 
Shakspeariana,  144 

Hall  (H.)  on  Halliwell'e  '  Dictionary,'  164 
Hall  (W.)  on  Hallett's  Cove,  51 

Moody  (Lady  Deborah),  425 

Hallen  (A.  W.  C.)  on  arms  of  the  see  of  Brechin,  395 
Baalam's  Ass  Sunday,  426 
Holland  (Cornelius),  M.P.,  281 
Hallett  family,  51,  154 
Hallett's  Cove,  its  locality,  51,  154 
HalliweU's  'Dictionary,'  additions,  82, 164,  301,  503 
Halliwell-Phillipps  (J.  0.)  on  old  English  foot-race,  26 
Hals  (Frans),  Flemish  painter,  147,  215 
Halsewell,  East  Indiaman,  its  wreck,  74 
Hamilton  family,  Cumberland,  27 
Hamilton  family,  Olivestob,  247 
Hamilton  ( Lady  Emma),  parentage  of  "Little  Horatia," 

406 

Hamilton  (John),  copyright  of  his  poems,  467 
Hamilton  (William),  surgeon  in  India,  149 
Hamper  (William),  his  MS.  collections,  228,  317 
Hampton  Poyle,  co.  Oxford,  269,  349,  476 
Hand,  Red,  as  an  emblem,  283 
Handford  on  Lord  Howe,  137 

Mow,  its  meaning,  234 
Hand-shaking,  origin  of  the  custom,  176 
Hankey  (D.)  on  the  telephone,  232 
Hannover,  its  spelling,  488 
Hardly  :  "  Horns  hardly  blown,"  168,  252,  396 
Hardman  (I.  W.)  on  Roman  folk-lore,  505 

Swiss  folk-lore,  485 

Hardy  (H.)  on  tenemental  bridges,  348 
Epiphany,  royal  offering  at,  369 
Florin,  its  designer,  124 
"Full  belly  makes  a  red  coat  shake,"  208 
Mow,  its  meaning,  172 
Passing-bell,  Devil's,  6 
"  St.Vincent  de  Paul  of  the  19th  century,   306 


534 


INDEX. 


{Index  Supplement  to  the  Note*  and 
Queries,  with  No.  134,  July  21, 1838. 


Harney  (G-.  J.)  on  No.  21,  Austin  Friars,  305 

Cooke's  "  Topographical  Library,"  217 

Franklin  (Benjamin),  352 

June,  "  glorious  first  "  of,  255 

Looking-glass  covered  at  death,  194 

Napoleon  III.,  264 

Sbopocracy,  195 

Harris  (F.  G.)  on  an  engraving,  428 
Harris  (John),  "Q.  in  the  Corner,"  15,  113 
Harris  (W.  M.)  on  "  Radical  reform,"  296 
Hart  (H.  C.)  on  anchors,  396 

Bawley-boat,  255 

Tynepide  rhymes,  277 
Hartshorne  (A.)  on  church  steeples,  514 

'  Sleep  of  Sorrow '  and  '  Dream  of  Joy,'  247 
Harvey  (A.  S.)  on  '  Approaching  End  of  the  Age,'  358 

Wright  (Joseph),  211 
Harwood  (H.  W.  F.)  on  Dubordieu  family,  50,  192 

Pickance  of  Pickance,  169 

Stuart,  house  of,  292 

Westmorland  (Earls  of),  392 
Harwood  (Philip),  editor  of  the  '  Saturday  Eeview,' 

147,  197,  257,  278 
Hasset  (Mr.),  M.P.,  1563-71,  488 
Hat,  sou'-wester,  94 

Haworth  (J.  P.)  on  Jews  expel!el  by  Edward  I.,  492 
Hawthorne  (Nathaniel),   Miriam    in    'The    Marble 

Faun,'  148 

Haxell  (W.)  on  John  Thorlakson,  134 
Haydon  (G.  H.)  on  Australian  native  language,  184 
Hay  ward  (Lady),  her  biography,  147 
Heale  (Sir  John),  his  biography,  307,  378 
Heathorne  (Miss  Caroline),  Maid  of  Kent,  148,  212 
Heavens,  mysterious  appearances  in,  104,  235 
Hecateus  on  Kimpton  family,  389 
Heiberg  and  Menge's ' Euclidis  Elemen1  a, '  IV.-VL,  62 
Heinel  (Mdlle.),  dancer,  414 
Hell  made  for  over-curious  folk,  45,  133,  272 
Help,  with  or  without  preposition  "  to,"  108, 212,  314 
Hely  (T.  F.)  on  Desmond  arms,  415 
Helyar  (H.  A.)  on  the  introduction  of  ginger,  7 
Hems  (H.)  on  print  of  Nelson's  funeral  procession,  378 
Henderson  in  the  Thirty  Years'  War,  408 
Hendriks  (F.)  on  convicts  shipped  to  the  colonies,  457 
Henry  I.,  his  Saxon  nickname,  75 
Henry  VIII.,  his  players,  226  ;  King  of  Ireland,  245 
Henry  de  Blois,  Bishop  of  Winchester,  his  palace,  7,  74 
Heraldry : — 

Arms,  episcopal,  227,  277;  their  registration,  328, 
475  ;  of  Freemasons,  488 

Belgian  arms,  408 

Blazon  and  emblazon,  308,  413 

Bowles  family  arms,  169,  277 

Brechin  episcopal  arms,  308,  395 

Colour  upon  colour,  48,  517 

Crest,  right  hand  issuing  from  a  cloud,  267,  354 

Desmond  arms,  287,  415 

Dexter,  gu.,  a  horse  courant  arg.,  389 

Em  campo  de  cinco  vieiras,  88,  156,  216,  293 

Fleur  de  lis  or  fleur  de  lys,  428,  478 

Guillim's  '  Heraldry,'  233 

Gwynedd  and  Carnarvon  arms,  167 

Kirke  family  anno,  88 

Metal  on  metal,  517 

Mitre,  17,  103 

Mottoes,  punning.    See  Mottoes. 


Heraldry  : — 

Or,  on  fesse  gu.  three  lozenge  buckles,  147,  171,. 
336 

Paly  of  six  arg.  and  sa.,  &c.,  507 

Paly  wavy  of  six  arg.  and  sa.,  367 

St.  Andre's  cross,  427 

Seton  arms,  469 

Westphalian  arms,  88,  173 

Heralds,  their  authority  to  grant  arms,  49,  117,  266> 
Herbert  (Baronet)  family,  367,  496 
Herford  (A.  F.)  on  obituary  for  1887,  105 
Hermentrude  on  Annas,  a  woman's  name,  37 

Asarabacca,  177 

"  Bell  Savage,"  365 

Car-goose,  135 

Chronology,  historic,  496 

Garter  motto,  329 

Ginger,  its  introduction  into  England,  56* 

"  Grennyngamys,"  228 

Howard  of  Effingham  (Lord),  391 

Jews  expelled  by  Edward  I.,  492 

Kent  (Earl  of),  his  daughter  Margaret,  238 

Maid  of  Kent,  212,  352 

Maslin  pans,  118 

Masson  family,  434 

Noll = Oliver,  74 

Petroleum,  248 

Pountefreit  on  Thamis,  293,  512 

Roelt  family,  289 

Scroope  of  TJpsall,  77 

Underbill  (Edward),  14 

Westmorland  (Earls  of),  391 

"  Ye  see  me  have,"  233 
Herr,  German  title,  504 
Hewitson  (Christopher),  sculptor,  168 
Hewlett  (James),  Bath  flower  painter,  467 
Heylbrouck  (N.),  engraver,  48,  174 
Hibgame=Thurlow,  127 
Hibgame  (F.  T.)  on  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  388* 

Hibgame  =  Thurlow,  127 

Kingsley  (Charles),  his  last  poem,  13 

Owen  (Rev.  Goronwy),  435 
Hide,  buffalo's,  old  tale  about,  306 
Highland  claymore,  49 

Highland  (Samuel),  M.P.,  his  biography,  228,  456- 
Hildyard  (G.  G.)  on  Loxam  family,  408 
Hill  (Aaron)  and  Crashaw,  301 
Hill  (William),  born  1660-1,  147 
Hindustani  words  of  English  origin,  125,  176 
Hipwell  (D.)  on  R.  W.  Buss,  250 

Charles,  miniature  painter,  88 

Chelsea  Hospital,  its  governor,  165 

Dillon  (R.  C.),  D.D.,  417,  498 

Edwards  family,  349 

Fly-leaf  inscription,  366 

Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  505 

Mason  (Rev.  Nicolas),  507 

Parish  registers,  entries  in,  206,  506- 

Penn  family,  264 

Pitshanger,  Ealing,  448 

Roe  family,  402 

Sharpe  (Lancelot),  477 

Wellington  (Duke  of),  286 
Hiscox  (W.  A.)  on  "  Curatage,"  255 

Swans,  black,  254 
Historiated,  its  meaning,  485 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  1 
Queries,  -with  No.  134,  July  21, 1888.  / 


INDEX. 


535 


Historical  MSS.  Commission  Reports,  72,  114,  275 
Hobart-Hampden  (H.  M.)  on  a  song,  276 
Hobbledehoy,  its  etymology,  58,  178 
Hodgkin  (G.  E.)  on  Cornish  tokens,  192 
Hodgkin  (J.  E.)  on  American  paper  currency,  308 

Casanova  (Jean  Jacques),  509 

Drake  tobacco-box,  473 

Pumping-engine  company,  first,  225 

Tokens,  two  unique,  185 
Hogg  (R.)  on  Tooley  Street  tailors,  55 
Holland  (C.),  M.P.,  his  biography,  281 
Holland  (R.)  on  the  Ordnance  Survey,  86 
Holliglass,  its  meaning,  48,  171 
Homer,  epigram  on  his  birthplace,  305 
Hone  (N.  J.)  on  Breakopear  family,  272 

Revolution  of  1688,  316 

Smith  motto,  408 

Hoole  (John),  his  descendants,  47,  96,  195 
Hoole  (S.)  on  John  Hoole,  96 
Hooper  (J.)  on  "  Hair  of  the  dog  that  bit  you,"  394 

Spiders,  useful,  366 

Hope  collection  of  Dutch  paintings,  347 
Hopper  (W.  R.)  on  first  prayer  for  Queen  in  Com- 
munion Service,  389 

Dickens  and  Pickwick  in  court,  455 
Houson  (Anna),  or  Houston,  inquired  after,  387 
'  How  to  be  Happy  though  Married,'  46 
Howard  of  Effingham  (Lord),  was  he  a  Roman  Catholic  ? 

287,  391,  497,  517 
Howden  Fair,  ballad  on,  345 
Howe  ^E.  R.  J.  G.)  on  John  Ashton,  37 
Howe  (Lord),  his  victory  on  June  1, 1794,  33,  137,  255 
Hudson  (J.   C.)  on  Beaumarchais,  'Le  Barbier  de 
Seville,'  337 

Cistercian  privileges,  434 

Newspaper,  farthing,  315 
Hudson  (K.)  on  book  covers,  265 

Mottoes,  punning,  401 

Schoolroom  amenities,  117 
Hue  and  cry,  origin  of  the  phrase,  50,  198 
Hughes  (T.  C.)  on  Radman,  32 
Hugo  (Victor),  refrain,  "Maltre  Yvon,"  269,  412 
Huish  (Robert),  'Memorials  of  O'Connell,'  267,  391 
Humphreys  (A.  L.)  on  abbreviations,  313 

Bawley-boat,  255 

Cosway  (Richard  and  Maria),  307 

Stirrups,  antique,  272 
Hurrah,  its  etymology,  31,  114 
Hussar  pelisse,  its  origin,  287,  354,  398 
Hussey  family,  8,  91 

Hyde  family  of  Dench worth,  co.  Berks,  2,  47,  129 
Hyde  (H.  B.)  on  Hyde  family,  2 
Hymn  tune,  "  Belmont,"  272 

Hymnologv  :  Eupolis's  'Hymn  to  the  Creator,   35, 
114  •  "  Father  !  O  hear  me,"  248,  317  ;   "  Though 
faint,  yet  pursuing,"  489;    "Why  unbelieving?" 
489  ;  "  How  blest  is  life  !  "  489 
'  Hymns  Ancient  and  Modern,'  title  anticipated,  345 
I.  (D.  C.)  on  "  Quern  fama  obscura  recondit,     45 
I.  (G.  F.)  on  wills  of  suicides,  416 

"  Ye  see  me  have,"  233 
I.  (B.)  on  Lord  Coke  on  Shakspeare  and  Jonson,  268 

Maitland  (Col.),  334_ 

Neapolitan  superstition,  368 

Shakspeariana,  383 
Ida,  daughter  of  Matthew  of  Flanders,  288,  377,  51» 


Ignoramus  on  heralds,  49 

"Impossible  is  not  French,"  466 

Indian  treaty,  medal  for,  88 

Indicus  on  Boughton  :  Hamilton,  149 

Ingleby  (C.  M.),  "InMemoriam"  volume,  239 

Ingleby  (H.)  on  cricket  in  France,  506 

Donnelly  (I.),  his  cryptogram,  483 

Fleur  de  lis  or  flenr  de  lys,  478 

Inglis  (Sir  R.  H.),  his  family  and  biography,  347,  477 
Ingress  Abbey,  Greenhithe,  213 
Inquest,  period  for  holding,  426 
Inquirer  on  the  Scots  Guards,  429 
Inscription,  "  Medonotengo, "  328,  472 
Insurrection,  peculiar  use  of  the  word,  1 88,  256 
Ireland  (Richard)  and  the  Priory,  Reigate,  448 
Irish  sea  stories,  501 
Irishmen  in  America,  1654,  266 
Isaacs  (D.  A.)  on  London  Hospital,  A.D.  1266,  267 
Israelites,  passage  through  Red  Sea,  306,  392,  516 
Ivy  Bridge,  Strand,  31 
J.  (H.  R.)  on  Lindau  and  Ruppin,  348 
J.  (J.  C.)  on  shell  cameos,  453 

Dee  (Dr.  John),  32 

Greek  inscription*55 

Napoleon  relics,  232 

St.  Sophia,  35,  334 

Jacklin  (G.  W.)  on  a  painting  by  Titian,  389 
Jackson  (F.  M.)  on  Wesley  and  Eupolis,  114 
Jackson  (W.)  on  Threlkeld  surname,  474 
Jackson  (W.  F.  M.)  on  Australian  language,  64 

Book,  MS.,  jottings  in,  445 
Jacques,  its  pronunciation,  326 
Jamaica,  Hussars  quartered  in,  408,  476 
James  II.  at  Tunbridge  Wells,  54 
James  (F.  B.)  on  Conant  family,  114 
James  (R.  N.)  on  bitter  beer,  465 

Johnson  (Dr.)  and  his  friends,  387 

Louis  XIV.  and  Strasbourg,  345 

Moliere  as  an  actor,  426 

Shakspeare  (W.),  62,  146 
James  (Capt.  Thomas),  of  Bristol,  168 
Jarvis  (J.  W.)  on  Stockdale's  Shakspeare,  67 
Jaydee  on  "  Goss"  hat,  15 
Jem  or  Jim,  for  James,  507 
Jermyn  on  a  letter  of  Charles  L,  247 
Jersey,  French  attack  on,  27,  129,  216,  270 
Jervis  (Mrs.  Henley),  her  death,  239 
Jessopp  (A.)  on  Alwyne,  234 

Historical  MSS.  Commission  Eeports,  114 
Jessopp  (M.  A.  M.)  on  "  Fabricavit  in  feros  curiosis," 

134 

Jewels,  superstitions  about,  93 
Jewish  names,  509 
Jews,  in  Malabar,  252  ;  their  expulsion  by  Edward  I., 

328,  492 

Johnson  (General  Sir  Henry),  his  portraits,  248 
Johnson  (Dr.  Samuel),  on  Dante,  85  ;  and  Shakspeare, 
146;  instance  of  his  rudeness,  166  ;    his  portrait, 
327  ;  his  friends  and  autograph  letters,  387  ;  Latin 
epigram,  429 

Jokes,  practical,  in  comedies,  125 
Jonas  (A.  C.)  on  Cunninghame,  67 

Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  183 
Jones  (C.  W.)  on  Pakenham  register,  168 
Jones  (W.  H.)  on  Lapp  folk-tales,  381 
Jones  (W.  J.  W.)  on  Richard  Ireland,  448 


536 


INDEX. 


{Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
Queries,  with  No.  131,  July  SI.  1888. 


Jones  (Winslow)  on  an  epitaph,  166 

Jonson  (Ben),  "  rare,"  36  ;  his  surname  spelt  Johnson, 

36,  193 

Joseph  called  the  god  Serapis,  468 
Josselyn  (J.  H.)  on  John  Bell,  455 
Joy  (F.  W.)  on  heraldic  query,  267 
Judas  and  his  shekels,  364,  453 
June  1st,  naval  victory  on,  33,  137,  255 
K.  (C.  S.)  on  Miss  A.  Flaxman,  318 
K.  (H.  G.)  on  Jews  in  Malabar,  252 

Lemon  (Mark),  478 
K.  (J.)  on  Llanaber  Church,  148 
K.  (L.  L.)  on  the  Golden  Horde,  117 
Herr,  German  title,  504 
Hussar  pelisse,  354 
Israelites,  their  Exodus,  517 
'  Senecse  Opera,"  172 
Volapuk,  an  old  idea,  166 
Witchcraft,  relic  of,  426 

Kalbfleisch  (C.  H.)  bn  an  anonymous  poem,  458 
Karkeek  (P.  Q.)  on  public  penance,  17 
Kearney  family,  128 

Keble  (Joseph),  reference  in  his  '  Reports,'  197 
Keen  (E.  G.)  on  Hallett's  Cove,  51 
Keene  and  Andrews  families,  211 
Keene  (H.  G.)  on  attack  on  Jersey,  216 
Keene  and  Andrews  families,  211 
Magor=Mogul,  232 
Kelland  (W.  H. )  on  Totness  barony,  32 
Kempe's  '  Nine  Daies  Wonder '  reprinted,  320,  355 
Ken(Bp.),his  appeal  for  French  Protestant  refugees,  94 
Kenil worth  Priory,  215 
Kent  (Edmund,  Earl  of),  his  daughter  Margaret,  149, 

238 

Kent  (J.)  on  Adolph  C.  Kunzen,  107 
Kerslake  (T.)  on  Creature  =  meat  or  drink,  352 
Ferraby  (Rev.  George),  275 
Lease  for  999  years,  72 
Ketchup  and  catsup,  308,  475 
Kidcote,  its  meaning  and  derivation,  497 
Killigrew  on  Beaumarchais,  '  Le  Barbier  de  Seville,' 

337 

"  H."  bronze  penny,  292 
Llewellin  family,  433 
Lucas  (Richard),  372 
Macaulay  (Lord),  his  schoolboy,  278 
New  English,  326 

"  Sleeping  the  sleep  of  the  just,"  373 
Wedding  customs,  284 
Kimpton  family,  389,  498 
King  (A.)  on  Dandelion,  88 
King  (J.  H.)  on  James  Hewlett,  467 
King  (John),  bookseller  in  Moorfields,  167 
King  (John),  M.P.  for  Enniskillen,  34 
King  (Thomas),  bookseller  in  Moorfields,  167 
Kingsley  (Charles),  his  last  poem,  13,  114 
Kingsmill  pedigree,  124 
Kinsman,  limited  use  of  the  word,  328,  397 
Kirke  family  arms,  88 
Kirkham  family,  co.  Northampton,  24 
Kite  =  scout,  508 
Knight  (Charles)  and  the  '  Dublin  University  Maga 

zine,'  505  ; 

Knighted  after  death,  169,  235,  392 
Knights  of  St.  Andrew,  48,  112 
Knighta  of  the  Bath,  their  washing  at  installation,  506 


knights  of  the  Red  Branch,  51 
^optos  on  candles  buried  in  bran,  168 
Cant  dictionary,  first,  148 
Warwick,  Black  Book  of,  208 
Kottabos,'  Dublin  periodical,  456,  497 
£rebs  (H.)  on  French  numerals,  232 

Geschwiater,  175 
Kunzen  (Adolph  C.),  musician,  107 
£ ynoch  surname,  329 
~  i.  (A.)  on  Arndt's  account  of  Orkney  and  Shetland,  428 

Coin  of  Mary  Stuart,  169 
i.  (G.  A.)  on  Rev.  Thomas  Larkham,  287 
i.  (J.  K.)  on  Lord  Howard  of  Effingham,  517 
Jacques,  its  pronunciation,  326 
Man-of-war,  130 
"Norn  deplume,"  156 
L.  (R.  B.)  on  "  Primrose  path,"  329 
L  (W.)  on  Towers  family  of  Inverleithen,  427 
Lach-Szyrma  ( W.  S.)  on  Australia,  356 
Bibliographical  encyclopaedia,  67 
Cathedral  consecrations,  147 
St.  Colan  of  Cornwall,  489 
Spanish  Armada,  208 
Lady  a  toast,  264 
Lady  of  the  Haystack,  92 
Laforey  baronetcy,  188,  271,  313 
Lamb  (Charles),  first  edition  of  '  Prince  Dorus,'  221 
Lambert = Kelly,  54 

Lambert  (J.),  his  'Countryman's  Treasure,1  47, 173 
Landor  (Walter  Savage),  and  his  aspirates,  108  ;  his 

eccentricities  of  speech,  246,  393 
Langley  (Samuel),  his  '  Short  Catechisrne, '  25 
La  Plata,  Italian  immigration  into,  109 
Lapp  folk-tales,  381,  501 
Larkham  (Rev.  Thomas),  his   biography,  287  ;    his 

Attributes  of  God,'  328,  476 
Latimer  ( J.)  on  minors  in  Parliament,  365 
Latin  couplet  over  a  school  door,  166 
Laun  (H.  v.)  on  Carlyle  and  the  Prince  Imperial,  447 

Cazotte's  '  Prophecies,'  212 
"  Laura  Matilda  "  in  '  Rejected  Addresses,'  29,  135, 

396 
Laurenson  (A.)  on  Henderson  in  the  Thirty  Years' 

War,  408 

Lazy  fever,  a  provincialism,  45,  435 
Leap-year  folk-lore,  204 
Lease  for  999  years,  72 
Lee  (A.  C.)  on  amuss  and  muss,  158 
Beestone  (Mrs.),  her  playhouse,  434 
Byron  (Lord),  246 
Cat  whipping,  310 
Copurchic,  French  slang  word,  171 
Goodwin  Sands,  370 
Hardly,  use  of  the  word,  252 
Petroleum,  437 
Suicides,  their  wills,  197 
Volapuk,  277 

Leete  (H.  B.)  on  letter  from  Charles  I.,  311 
Legerdemain,  early  use  of  the  word,  246 
Legg  (J-  w-)  on  al*ar  flowers,  437 
Palms,  office  for  blessing,  221 
Legh  (Gilbert),  of  Preston  and  of  Asfordby,  89 
Leighton  family  of  Plash,  co.  Salop,  107,  373,  495 
Le  Lossigel  (H.)  on  '  The  Club,'  46 

"  Insurrection"  used  in  a  peculiar  sense,  256 
Lemmack,  lember= flexible,  limp,  66,  172 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  \ 
Queries,  with  No.  134,  July  SI,  1883.  S 


INDEX. 


537 


Lemon  (Mark),  his  family,  386,  478 

Leo  XL,  his  monument,  365,  410 

Level-coil,  at  e'carte,  44,  131 

Ley  (Sir  James)  and  his  descendants,  168,  316,  411 

Librarian  on  automatic  machines,  389 

Books  dedicated  to  the  Trinity,  368 
Library,  Aylesford,  146;  to  "weed  a  library,"  286; 

motto  for,  426 
Lilburne(John),  bibliography,  122, 162,  242,  342,  423. 

502 

Lindau  and  Ruppin  (Counts  of),  348 
Lindsey  House,  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields,  343 
Linton  (E.  L.)  on  Landor's  speech,  246 

Nursery  rhyme,  91 

List :   "  Against  the  whole  list,"  107,  191 
Lister  (J.)  on  Toie  :  Duos  le  cross-clothes,  27 
Literary  coincidences.     See  Parallel  passages. 
Littlehampton,  its  parish  church,  57 
Llanaber  Church,  near  Barmoutb,  148 
Llewellin  family,  433 
Lloyd  (W.  W.)  on  Robert  Ellis,  227 

Harwood  (Philip),  258 

Shakspeariana,  61,  263 

Loftie  (W.  J.)  on  epitaphs  in  Bramfield  Church,  425 
Logeman  (W.  S.)  on  Skeat's  'Etymological  Diction- 
ary,' 42,  202,  482 

London,  its  M.P.s  in  1563-7,  36,  110  ;  Lord  Mayors 
of  foreign  extraction,  118  ;  vandalism  in  the  City, 
305,  365,  495  ;  arms  of  the  City,  371  ;  Roman  wall 
in  the  City,  466 

"  London  including  Westminster,"  88,  172,  416 
London  Bridge,  stones  of  the  old  one,  148,  213,  336 
London  Hospital,  A.D.  12*36,  267,  434 
Longevity  of  middle  child  of  a  family,  509 
Lord  Mayors  of  foreign  extraction,  118 
Lord's  Prayer,  standing  at,  429 
Louis  XIV.  and  Strasbourg,  345 
Lovat  (Simon  Eraser,    Lord),  MS.    "Account"   by 

Major  J.  Eraser,  427 
Loveday  (J.  E.  T.)  on  Thackeray's  Col.  Newcome,  226 

Up-Helly-A,  307 

Lovell  (W.)  on  Lowestoft:  St.  Rook's  Light,  346 
Lower  (Sir  William),  dramatist,  289,  353 
Lowestoft,  St.  Rook's  Light  at,  346,  411 
Loxam  family,  408 
Lucas  (Richard),  the  blind  prebendary  of  Westminster, 

161,  372 
Lundgren  (J.  H.)  on  Geschwister,  174 

Morue :  Cabillaud,  13 
Luscious,  its  etymology,  245 
Lynn  (W.  T.)  on  Bacon  and  Shakspeare,  484 

Eclipse  Islands,  284 

Eclipses,  375,  387 

Entirely,  use  of  the  word,  264 

Israelites,  their  Exodus,  516 

Morse,  in  Scott's  'Monastery,'  126 

Newton  (Sir  Isaac)  and  the  dog,  41 

Noah,  Bible  name  for  a  woman,  76 

Prayer- Book  version  of  the  Psalms,  70,  136 

Spiders,  useful,  418 

Star  of  Bethlehem,  6 

Year,  its  commencement,  335,  477 

Zama,  battle  of,  85 

Zodiac,  ancient  views  of,  406 
Lytton  (Lord),  speech  by,  448 
M.  on  schoolroom  amenities,  197 


M.A.Oxon.  on  "Atelin,"  176 

Canoe,  first  pleasure,  32 

New  Testament,  177 

Orkney  folk-lore,  333 

Squalls,  a  game,  249 

Vismes  family,  112 
M.  (A.)  on  Masson  family,  328 
M.  (A.  H.  H.)  on  MS.  Book  of  Pedigrees,  228 
M.  (A.  J.)  on  Matthew  Arnold,  346 

England,  Christians  in,  in  Roman  times,  93 

Eennell  (J.  H.),  404 

Gurgoyles,  a  society,  6 

Hfelp  and  help  to,  314 

Minster  Church,  214 

Montague  (Sidney),  370 

'Mother  Hubbard," burlesque  on,  311 

Nationality  defined,  246 

St.  Sophia,  51,  290,  351 

Wordsworth  (W.),  "  Vagrant  reed,"  34 
M.  (A.  T.)  on  biographical  dictionaries,  15 

"  Ye  see  me  have,"  233 
M.  (C.  B.)  on  "  Ye  see  me  have,"  233 
M.  (C.  N.  B. )  on  porcelain  coins,  355 
M.  (E.)  on  heraldic  q«ery,  389 
M.  (E.  E.)  on  Victorian  coins,  258 
M.  (G.  F.  W.)  on  Margaret  Mordaunt,  248 
M.  (H.)  on  Sidney  Montague,  370 

Napoleon  relics,  355 

M.  (H.  W.)  on  '  Adventures  of  Nanny  Nobb,'  48 
M.  (J.  H.)  on  Blazon  :  Emblazon,  308 
M.  (J.  P.)  on  "  Cogonal,"  Spanish  word,  87 
M.  (N.)  and  A.  on  "Primrose  path,"  390 
M.  (R.)  on  Beckett  family,  395 

Howard  of  Eflingham  (Lord),  497 

Scotch  legal  documents,  letters  in,  268 

Stewart,  house  of,  470 

Westmorland  (Earls  of),  391 
M.  (R.  S.)  on  Seton  arms,  469 
M.  (T.)  on  farthing  newspaper,  267 
M.  (W.  M.)  on  heraldic  queries,  88,  216 
M.  (W.  T.)  on  curry,  288 

Paper,  blue-tinted,  204 

Ratcliffe  (Charles),  118 
M.  (Y.  S.)  on  the  descent  of  Cerdic,  34 

Lambert  family,  54 
Macabre,  its  derivation,  220 
Macaroni  Club,  428,  497 

Macaulay  (T.  B.,  Lord),  his  schoolboy,  33,  213,  278 
McC—  (E.)  on  church  steeples,  393 

Jersey,  attack  on,  129 

"Maltre  Yvon,"  412 
MacCulloch  (Sir  E.)  on  hand  of  thirteen  trumps  at 

whist,  397 

MacDonnell  (J.  de  C.)  on  Colkitto  arms,  273 
McHardy  (J.  A.)  on  Durlock,  place-name,  54 
Mackay  (J.)  on  convicts  sent  to  the  colonies,  195 

Irish  in  America,  266 
McKay  (R.)  on  farthing  newspapera,  315 
Mackintosh  (Brigadier)  of  Borlum,  446 
Maclean  (Sir  J.)  on  tenemental  bridges,  410 

Lower  (Sir  William),  354 

Shakspeare,  was  he  an  esquire  ?  478 
Macray  ( W.  D.)  on  Baddesley  Clinton,  193 

Oxford  honorary  degrees  conferred  on  New  Eng- 
land clergy,  421 
MacRobert  on  Docwra  family,  336 


538 


INDEX. 


f  Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
I  Queries,  with  No.  134,  July  si,  im 


Madame,  abbreviations  or  contractions  of,  404 

Magazines,  their  covers,  140;  school  and  college,  476 

Maghera  Morne,  or  Magheramorne,  64 

Magistrate,  lady,  73 

Magor=  Mogul,  232 

Maids  of  Kent,  148,  212,  338,  352 

Maik,  its  meaning,  148,  276 

Maitland  (Col.  Richard),  his  family,  69,  278,  334 

Malabar,  Jews  in,  252 

Malehaut  (Dame  de)  and  Lancelot,  25,  98 

Malet  (H.)  on  Parker's  Bible,  50 

Burlington  House  colonnade,  284 
Hussar  pelisse,  398 
Jamaica,  Hussars  quartered  in,  476 
Malone  (E.),  note  by,  366 
4  Man  of  Mode,'  passages  in,  89,  135 
Man-of-war,  origin  of  the  term,  49,  130,  237 
Manning  (C.  R.)  on  mitre  in  heraldry,  17 
Mansergh  (J.  F.)  on  Armenian  Christmas,  236 
Brigham,  Convention  of,  94 
Brompton,  433 
'  Brussels  Gazette,'  374 
Caravan,  71 

Chronology,  historic,  497 
Columbus  (Christopher),  372,  478 
Darwin  (Charles),  46 
'  Diversions  of  Bruxells,'  135 
Drake  tobacco-box,  451 
Franklin  (B.),  his  press,  407 
Garrick  (David),  231 
Glasses  which  flatter,  498 
Jews  expelled  by  Edward  I.,  492 
June,  "  glorious  first"  of,  33 
London  including  Westminster,  172,  416 
Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  183 
Minster  Church,  157 
Montague  (Sidney),  370 
More  (Sir  Thomas),  170 
Pens,  steel,  397 

Prayer- Book  version  of  the  Psalms,  70 
Radcliffe  of  Derwent water,  414 
Swans,  black,  253 
"Sweete  water,"  394 
Tom-cat,  455 
Translator,  public,  36 
Victorian  coins,  258 
'Voyage  to  the  Moon,'  336 
Marchant  ( W.  T.)  on  toasts  and  sentiments,  21, 82, 142 

222,  323,  383 

Marischal  College,  Aberdeen,  167,  258 
Marriage,  impediments  to,  168,  373 
Marriage  ceremony,  unarming  before,  268 
Marriage  rings,  why  worn  on  fourth  finger,  13 
Marriages  in  St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  69 
Marshall  (E.)  on  altar  flowers,  438 
Angling  ridiculed  by  poets,  4/3 
Arnold  (Matthew),  397 
Asarabacca,  177 

Athens  the  Greece  of  Greece,  487 
Balk  =  ridge,  291 
Blue-books,  378 
Cat's-paw,  310 
Cauf,  its  meaning,  5 1 7 
Cazotte'a  '  Prophecies,'  212,  416 
"  Ce  que  Dieu  garde  est  bien  garde*,"  476 
Coleridge  (S.  T.)  en  words,  255 


Marshall  (E.)  on  coroners  and  churchwardens,  507 
Cowper  (W.),  passage  in  the  'Task,'  356 
"  Dague  de  la  miseVicorde, "  272 
Dog's  tooth  ornament,  198 
"  Ex  pade  Herculem,"  367 
Goodwin  Sands,  369 
Guillim's  'Heraldry,'  233 
"  Hair  of  the  dog  that  bit  you,"  171 
Historical  MSS.  Commission  Reports,  114 
Howard  of  EflSngham  (Lord),  391 
Impossible,  466 

Jews  expelled  by  Edward  L,  492 
Ken  (Bishop),  94 

Macaulay  (Lord),  his  schoolboy,  33 
Marriage,  impediments  to,  373 
Milton  (John),  his  false  quantity,  216 
More  (Sir  Thomas),  170,  371 
Mountjoy,  132 
New  Testament,  177,  514 
Nile  and  its  rats  or  frogs,  347 
Orkney  folk-lore,  331 
"  Our  mutual  friend,"  298 
Paper,  blue,  317 
Pens,  steel,  397 
Poets'  Corner,  30 

"  Radical  reform,"  296 
St.  Allan,  174 

St.  Martin  of  Tours,  95 

St.  Paul's,  marriages  at,  278 

Shakspeariana,  382 

"  Six  lines  of  handwriting,"  306 

"  Sleeping  the  sleep  of  the  just,"  176 

Sling  in  warfare,  16 

Steeple,  its  meaning,  490 

"Sun  of  Austerlitz,"  371 

"  To  weed  a  library,"  286 

Tom-cat,  309 

Trees  as  boundaries,  492 

Utopia,  its  derivation,  230 

'Valor  Beneficiorum,"  355 

Victorian  coins,  168 

"  Vinaigre  des  quatre  voleurs,"  454 

Westminster  Abbey,  175 

Wilberforce  (Bishop),  249 

Witches  saying  their  prayers  backwards,  272 
Marshall  (E.  H.)  on  altar  flowers,  438 

Amuss  and  muss,  158 

Arnold  (Matthew),  397 

Bible,  Bishops',  173 

Blue-books,  378 

Bobbery,  its  meaning,  415 

Browne  (Sir  Thomas),  71 

Carting,  a  punishment,  317 

Castor,  use  of  the  word,  295 

Denham  (Major  Dixon),  31 

'  Diversions  of  Bruxells,'  135 

February,  snow  in,  297 
,  Garrick  "(David),  231 

Ginger,  its  introduction  into  England,  58 

Great  Seal  of  England,  206 

Hardly,  use  of  the  word,  253 

Help  and  help  to,  315 

Jonson  (Ben),  193 

London  including  Westminster,  173 

Man-of-war,  237 

Mary  Stuart,  her  first  coin,  236 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and! 
Queries,  with  No.  134,  July  2 1, 1838.  / 


INDE 


X. 


539 


Marshall  (E.  H.)  on  New  Testament,  177 
Orkney  folk-lore,  333 
"  Pricking  the  belt  for  a  wager,"  52 
Publishers,  House  of  Peers  on,  392 
St.  Ebbe  or  St.  Ebba,  278 
St.  Nicholas  ad  Macellas,  36 
Salisbury  archives,  474 
"  Sleeping  the  sleep  of  the  just,"  176 
Steeple,  its  meaning,  490 
Swans,  black,  172 
Tom-cat,  351,  455 
Utopia,  its  derivation,  231 
Vinci  (Leonardo  da),  411 
Marshall  (F.  A.)  on  Balk  Bridge,  128 
"  Eating  days,"  44 

Witches  saying  their  prayers  backwards,  87 
Marshall  (J.)  on  Balk = ridge,  194 
Bankafalet,  107 
Cat  whipping,  310 
Cat's-paw,  310 
Catgut,  its  etymology,  46 
*  Diversions  of  Bruxells,'  135 
Ecarte',  treatise  on,  27,  134 
Engraving,  old,  492 
Franklin  (Benjamin),  353 
Gib-cat,  310 
Holliglass,  171 
"Level-coil,  "44,  131 
Man-of-war,  130 
Moody  (Lady  Deborah),  495 
"  On  the  cards,"  14 
Quare(  Daniel),  338 
Sailors,  female,  137 
Shopocracy,  a  new  word,  293 
Surnames  of  married  women,  451 
Tennis  court  at  Chester,  187,  294 
Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  her  hair  and  perukes,  22,  183  ; 
her  portraits,  22,  183  ;  day  of  her  execution,  23, 183, 
274  ;   her  shroud,  274  ;   her   (supposed)  sonnet  to 
Bothwell,  47,  113,  173;  her  earliest  coin,  169,  236  ; 
.     and  the  '  Daily- Telegraph,'  403  ;  letter  by,  505 
Mary  Gertrude,  pseudonym,  269 
Maskell  (J.)  on  Adam  and  his  library,  249 
Angling  ridiculed  by  poets,  189 
Chapter  Coffee-House,  St.  Paul's,  126 
Communion  Service,  first  prayer  for  Queen  in,  516 
Communion  wine,  92 
•    Harwood  (Philip),  147 
Lucas  (Richard),  161 
Marriage,  impediments  to,  168 
Mistletoe  oaks,  256 
Poets'  Corner,  29,  132,  513 
St.  Ermin's  Hill,  Westminster,  449 
St.  Margaret's,  Westminster,  344 
Sussex  (Augustus  Frederick,  Duke  of),  506 
Maslin  pans,  70,  118,  278 
Mason  (Rev.  Nicolas),  his  biography,  507 
Masson  family,  328,  434 
Masaon  (A.)  on  ballad  on  Waterloo,  218 
Mawle,  holy,  186,  277,  398 
Maxwell  (H.)  on  "  Balk,"  373 
Blazon  :  Emblazon,  413 
Heraldic  query,  354 
Scurvy  grass  milk,  276 

Maxwell  (P.)  on  salt  for  removing  wine  stains,  307 
May  (E.)  on  foreign  slang  dictionaries,  214 


Mayflower,  The,  pilgrims  who  sailed  in,  328,  490 
May  hew  (A.  L.)  on  "  Bague,"  185 
English  accent,  5 
Henry  I.,  his  Saxon  nickname,  75 
Lady  a  toast,  264 
Mayor,  mock,  284 

Mazzini  (Giuseppe),  MS.  of  his  '  Records  of  an  Un- 
known,' 207 
Medals,  Peninsular,  57 ;  Indian  treaty,  88  ;    signed 

T.  H.,  409 

"  Medonotengo, "  an  inscription,  328,  472 
'  Medusa,  The,'  publication,  487 
Mee  (A.)  on  birth  hour,  194 
Conundrum,  112 
Hurrah,  its  etymology,  114 
Looking-glass  covered  at  death,  73 
Pinaud  (Rev.  James),  307 
Mee  (Mrs.  Anne),  miniature  painter,  368,  494 
Mejanelle  on  De  Vismes  family,  192 
Melbourne  (George  de)  and  his  family,  68 
Melbourne  (Piers  de),    Constable  of  the   Castle  of 

Melbourne,  207 

Mercers'  Hall,  its  architecture,  154 
Meredith    (George),    characters    in   '  Diana  of   the 

Crossways,'  88 

Mesham  (A.)  on  a  Greek  inscription,  .55 
Milbourn  (T. )  on  George  de  Melbourne,  68 

Roelt  family,  188 
Militia  clubs,  27,  97 
Milk,  scurvy  grass,  188,  275 
Mill  (A.)  on  Azagra,  493 
Mill  (J.  S.),  explanatory  books  on  his  'Logic,'  240, 

413 

Mills  (H.)  on  John  Clayton,  clockmaker,  488 
Milne  (S.  M.)  on  queen's  cipher,  207 
Milton  (John),  Carlyle  on,  33;  false  quantity,  147, 
216,  336  ;  translations  from  Dante  and  Ariosto,  445 
Minor   (W.  C.)   on  Googe's   'Whole   Art   of   Hus- 
bandry,' 7 

Minster  Church,  Isle  of  Sheppey,  47,  157,  214 
Miriam,  in  Hawthorne's  '  The  Marble  Faun,'  148 
Mistletoe,  on  oaks,  165,  256  ;  on  hazel,  285 
Mitford  (W.  T.)  on  Herbert  family,  367 
Mitre  in  heraldry,  17,  103 
Molibre  ( J.  B.  P.  de),  as  an  actor,  426 ;  early  references 

by  English  writers,  487 
Molinism  =  doctrines  of  Louis  Molina,  160 
Monckton  (H.  W.)  on  the  clergy  in  17th  century,  278 
Dandelion,  gate  way  at,  177 
Portraits,  royal,  234 
Montague  (Sidney),  poem  on  his  death,  282,  370,  458 
Montaigne,  Cotton's  edition  of  his  '  Essays,'  348 
Moody  (Lady  Deborah),  her  biography,  425,  495 
Moon  lore,  248,  394 
Moore  (C.  T.  J.)  on  Farwell  family,  327 

Westminster  Abbey,  monuments  in,  127 
Moore  (J.  C.)  on  French  phrases,  334 
"True  not  new,  new  not  true,"  93 
Mordaunt  (Margaret),  her  father,  248,  358 
More  (Sir  Thomas),  his  portraits,  87,  170,  272;  his 

'Utopia,' 101,  229,  371 
Morris  (J.  B.)  on  Littlehampton  Church,  57 
kforse,  in  Scott's  '  Monastery,'  126,  176,  265 
kfort,  in  Shakspeare,  144 
Mortimer's  Cross,  battle  of,  441 
Morton  (John),  gentleman,  his  family,  14 ,,  218 


540 


INDEX. 


(Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
Queries,  with  No.  134,  July  21, 1888. 


Morue  :  Cabillaud,  their  difference,  13,  256 
'Mother  Hubbard,'  burlesque  sermon  on,  208,  311 
Mothering  Sunday,  245,  316 

Mottoes:     "Sapiens   qui   assiduus,"   37,    138,    236; 
chimney-porch,  96,  251,  372  ;  "Medonotengo,"328, 
472  ;  Garter,  329,    435 ;    punning,  of  the  peerage 
and    baronetage,    401;     'Tor   Wiganaye,"   408; 
library,  426  ;  "  Mon  espoir  eat  en  pennes,"  448 
Moule  (B.  J.)  on  the  introduction  of  ginger,  56 
Gould  family,  56 
Pens,  steel,  397 
Watch  legend,  255 

Mounsey  (Dr.),  of  Chelsea  Hospital,  449 
Mount  (C.  B.)  on  carting,  a  punishment,  7 
Cause  =  disease,  266 
Choose,  use  of  the  verb,  185 
Fairy  tale,  237 

Wordsworth  (W.),  "Vagrant  reed,"  115 
Mountjoy  and  Mons  Gaudii,  48,  132 
Mow,  its  meaning,  65,  172,  234,;396 
Murray  (J.  A.  H.)  on  carte  and  carte  de  visite,  67 
Cat  and  cat's-paw,  267 
Cauf,  use  of  the  word,  287 
Cecil,  cookery  term,  467 
Century  :  Centenary  :  Centennial,  467 
Cerago :  Ceramic  :  Cerberus,  427 
"  Of  a  certain  age,"  447 
Tom-cat,  268,  350  . 

'Murray's  Magazine,'  mistake  in  its  cover,  106,  131 
Muss.    See  Amuss. 

1  Mystery  of  a  Hansom  Cab,'  mistake  in,  465 
Mystery  plays  on  Good  Friday,  445 
N  and  M  in  the  Marriage  Service^  513 
N.  (E.)  on  Seton  portraits,  388 
N.  (F.)  on  Adam  and  his  library,  453 
'Senecse  Opera,'  172 
Steeple,  its  meaning,  489 
N.  (F.  J.)  on  Sidney  Montague,  371 
N.  (G.)  on  baton  and  truncheon,  210 
Brigham,  Convention  of,  95 
Celtic  occupation  and  local  names,  12 
Cletch  =  brood,  337 
"Hue  and  cry,"  198 
Literary  coincidence,  46 
N.  (R.)  on  'Barnaby's  Journal,'  331 
N.  (R.  E.)  on  Lord  George  Gordon,  256,  357 
"Proved  up  to  the  hilt,"  495 
'  Robinson  Crusoe,'  297 
Tom-cat,  351 
N.  (T.)  on  'Art  of  Dressing  the  Hair,'  188 

Castle  of  London,  ship,  1638,  395 
Names,  local,  and  Celtic  occupation,  9  ;  Jewish,  509 
Napier  and  Ettrick  (Lord)  on  Colkitto  arms,  107 
Napoleon  I.    See  Bonaparte. 
Napoleon  III.,  his  failures  in  etiquette,  48,  113  ;  am 

Lady  Blessington,  264 
Nash  (E.)  on  Pett  family,  268 
Nationality  defined,  246 
Neapolitan  superstition,  368 
Nedham  (T.  S.)  on  Hallett's  Cove,  51 
Nelson  (Horatio,  Lord),  print  of  his  funeral  procession 
268,  378,  435 ;  his  funeral  car,   347  ;  parentage  o 
"  Little  Horatia,"  406 

Nemo  on  '  Biographical  Dictionary  of  the  Stage,'  33 
Blandy  (Mary),  128 
Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  23 


the  Holy  Mawle,  277 
^"epos  on  Gamage  family,  87 
Seville  family,  368 

STew  England  clergy,   honorary  Oxford  degrees  con- 
ferred on,  421 
STew  English,  note  on,  326 

New  English  Dictionary.'     See  Philological  Society. 
ISTew  Forest  legends,  321,  398 

Testament.    See  Bible. 
Newark  jackdaws,  66 

tfewnbam  (J.)  on  cathedrals  with  choir  screens,  307 
Newspapers,  farthing,  267,  315  ;  London  daily,  1811, 

286 

N"ewton  (A.)  on  black  swans,  253 
Newton  (F.  W.)  on  John  Thorlakson,  47 
Newton  (Sir  Isaac)  and  the  dog,  41 
Nicholson  (B.)  on  "Bobbery,"  415 

"  Bound  "  obsolete  (?),  473 

"  Carries  meat  in  the  mouth,"  108 

Cholyens,  its  meaning,  438 

Jonson  (Ben),  36,  193 

Lazy  fever,  435 

Man-of-war,  49 

"  Proved  up  to  the  hilt,"  351 

Quarter- way  ter,  156 

Rapier,  cut-and-thrust  sword,  5 

Shakspeare,  Fourth  Folio,  438 

Shakspeariana,  383 

Weird,  its  meaning,  395 

Year,  its  commencement,  398 
Nile,  swallows'  nests  confining  its  overflow,  346 ;  its 

rats  or  frogs,  347 

Noah,  a  Bible  name  for  a  woman,  76 
Nodal  (J.  H.)  on  Philip  Harwood,  257 
Noll  =  Oliver,  74,  154 
Nomad  on  Cornice  Road,  516 

Dympna  or  Dymphna,  491 

Grant  (Sir  William),  193 
Non  Perilia  on  the  Spanish  Armada,  294 

Spanish  wrecks  off  Aberdeenshire,  377 
Norcross  (J.  E.)  on  "Belrnont,"  hymn  tune,  272 

Dogs  in  the  navy,  253 
"  Gilroy's  kite,"  254 

Norgate  (F.)  on  '  Notitia  Dignitatum,'  273 
Norris  (H.)  on  Baddesley  Clinton,  90 
Norton  (James),  his  biography,  148,  277 
Novel,  first  serial,  467 
Novel,  its  title,  488 

Novelist  on  Rebecca  in  Scott's  'Ivanhoe,'  457 
Novels,  translated,  207,  338 

Nugent-Nixon  (C.)  on  Exodus  of  the  Israelites,  392 
Numerals,  French,  129,  232  ;  Celtic,  346,  412 
'Nun  of  Arrouca,'  its  suppression,  107 
Nursery  rhymes  :  "Twelve  pears  hanging  high,"  31  ; 
"  Can  you  make  me  a  cambric  shirt?"  36,  211  ; 
"  There  was  a  man,  a  man  indeed,"  53,  91 
O.  on  Annas,  a  woman's  name,  193 

Etty  (William)  at  York,  116 
0.  (N.  L.)  on  Catherine  wheel  mark,  475 
Oaks,  mistletoe  on,  165,  256 
Obituary  for  1887,  105 

Obrisset  (John),  painter  of  tobacco  boxes,  407,  450,  473 
O'Connell  (Daniel),  his  '  Tour  in  Ireland,'  267,  391 
O'Connor  (Fergus  Roger),  print  of,  329 
Oldfield  or  Owfield,  M.P.,  515 
Glim  on  a  Latin  epigram,  429 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
Queries,  with  No.  134,  July  Si,  1833. 


INDEX. 


541 


Olmius  (John  Lewis),  his  biography,  365,  495 

Onesiphorus  on  Dympna,  Irish  saint,  408 

Onwhyn  (T.),  artist,  72,  158 

Opium  smoking,  424 

Ordnance,  works  on,  208 

Ordnance  Survey,  mistakes  in,  86 

Orkney  and  Shetland  Isles,  novels  and  tales  about, 

149,  397 

Orkney  folk-lore,  261,  331 
Orrisset  (John).     See  Obrisset. 
Osborne  on  '  Town  and  Country  Magazine,'  488 
Other  as  a  plural,  53 

Outram  (General),  privately  printed  book  by,  388 
Ouvry  (Frederic)  described  by  Dickens,  287 
Ovid,  translation  of  his  '  Fasti,'  507 
Owen  (E.  H.)  on  MS.  Book  of  Pedigrees,  277 
Owen  (Rev.  Goronwy),  emigrant  to  America,  267,  435 
Owen  (H.)  on  'History  of  the  Robins,'  356 

Napoleon  III.,  113 

Owen  (W.  C.)  on  Wales  in  Yorkshire,  328 
Owfield  or  Oldfield,  M.P.,  515 
Oxford,  its  etymology,  285 

Oxford   University,   honorary  degrees  conferred   on 
New   England  clergy  in  the   eighteenth  century, 
421;  answer  to  an  address,  467 
Oxley  (W.  E.  H.)  on  particulars  of  births,  175 

St.  Ermin's  Hill,  Westminster,  450 

St.  Margaret's,  Westminster,  453 
Oxoniensis  on  Hampton  Poyle,  476 
P.  on  Orkney  folk-lore,  261 
P.  (E.)  on  George  Buchanan,  408 

Medal  signed  T.  H.,  409 

Norton  (James),  148 
P.  (E.  J.)  on  John  Bull,  188 
P.  (E.  L.)  on  La  Plata,  109 

Pountefreit  on  Thamis,  136 
P.  (H.)  on  '  Guizot's  Prophecies,'  147 
P.  (H.  M.)  on  a  riddle,  31 
P.  (I.  M.)  on  '  Robinson  Crusoe,'  245 
P.  (M.  E.  A.)  on  Tyneside  rhymes,  435 
P.  (P.)  on  Colkitto  arms,  273 

Heraldic  query,  517 

Heralds,  266 

Pound  law,  297 

Singing  cakes,  212 
P.  (W.  F.)  on  "  Bluff,"  206 
P.  (W.  H.)  on  armorial  china  plates,  108 
Paeke  (A.  E.)  on  John  Hussey,  8 
Paddy  on  Spanish  wrecks  off  Aberdeenshire,  377 
Page  (J.  T.)  on  convicts  sent  to  the  colonies,  453 

'Greater  London,'  Id- 
Rebecca  in  Scott's  'Ivanhoe,'  457 
Page  (W.  G.  B.)  on  booksellers'  signs  of  London,  167 

'  Countryman's  Treasure,'  174 

King  (John  and  Thomas),  167 
Pakenham  register,  entry  in,  168,  293,  475 
Palette  (Peter),  pseudonym,  72,  158 
Palgrave  family  of  Narwood,  co.  Norfolk,  147 
Palm  Sunday  called  Fig  Sunday,  408 
Palmer  (A.  S.)  on  "  Tatterdemallion,"  245 
Palms,  office  for  blessing,  221 

Paper,  blue-tinted,  204,  317;  deckle-edged,  227,  314 
Paragon,  covering  for  chairs,  267,  437 
Parallel  passages :  Scott  and  Tennyson,  46, 170;  Scott 

and  Wordsworth,  265 
Paris,  English  regimental  flag  in,  7 


Parish  registers,  at  Aileston,  146;    entries   in,   206, 
506;  at  Public  Record  Office,  267;  extract  from,  3 67 
Parliamentary  Reports,  287,  310,  378 
Parry  (J.  H.)  on  Rev.  George  Ferraby,  275 

French  history,  coincidences  in,  273 
Passing-bell,  Devil's,  6,  77,  512 
Patagonian  Theatre,  Exeter  Change,  188,  313 
Patron  and  client,  86,  193 
Patterson  (R.  S.)  on  Asiatic  architects,  336 

Aurora  borealis,  312 

Cromwell:  Williams,  147 

"  Gilroy's  kite,"  254 

Jersey,  attack  on,  270 

Pre-existence,  91 

"  Receive  the  canvas,"  398 

Red  hand  as  an  emblem,  283 

Rhino,  slang  word,  516 

Wolfe  (General),  his  death,  357 
Patterson  (W.  H.)  on  folk-lore  story,  283 

Rice-throwing  at  weddings,  244 

Smith  (Adam),  his  books,  205 

Payen- Payne  (De  V.)  on  'Approaching  End  of  the 
Age,'  358 

Beaumarchais,  '  Lf  Barbier  de  Seville?'  337 

Berthold's  'Political  Handkerchief,'  387 

Cockyolly  bird,  67 

'  Countryman's  Treasure,'  173 

Denham  (Major  Dixon),  30 

Freytag  (G.),  translations  from,  452 

'  Irishmen  and  Irishwomen,"  195 

Jersey,  attack  on,  130 

"  Knock  spots,"  429 

Roman  wall  in  the  City,  466 

Slang  dictionaries,  foreign,  213 

Spanish  galleons,  495 
Peacock  (E.)  on  Australian  place-names,  386 

Balk,  its  meanings,  194,  373 

Burghley  House,  331 

Credulity,  extraordinary,  164 

Dai-win  (Charles),  206 
"Drunkard's  cloak,  494 

Faber  (F.  W.),  lines  by,  505 

Gordon  (Lord  George),  357 

Heale  (Sir  John),  378 

Highland  (Samuel),  456 

Howden  Fair,  345 

Lilburne  (John),  a  bibliography,   122,  162,  242, 
342,  423,  502  _ 

Marriage,  impediments  to,  373 

Sentence,  curious,  406 

Watch  legend,  89 

Witchcraft,  relic  of,  497 
Peacock  (Mabel)  on  weeping  crosses,  278 
Pear  black,  in  Worcester  badges,  105,  173 
Pedigrees,  MS.  Book  of,  228,  277 
Peel  Castle,  Isle  of  Man,  94 
Peele  Castle,  Morecambe  Bay,  31 
Peerage  punning  mottoes,  401 
Penance,  public,  16 
Peninsular  medals,  57 
Penn  family,  264,  448 
Penny  (C.  W.)  on  Assarabaca,  128 

Whewell  (Dr.),  conundrum  by,  36    .  .**;• 
Pens,  first  steel,  285,  397,  496 
Pentameters,  Ovid  on,  272 
Pepys  family,  489 


542 


INDEX. 


(Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
Queries,  with  Mo.  134,  July  21, 1888. 


Pepys  (Samuel)  on  '  Othello,'  126 
Pertinax  on  school  and  college  magazines,  476 
Solar  myths,  comic,  33 
Sonnets  on  the  sonnet,  456 
Peter's  yard- wand  =  Orion's  Belt,  406 
Petherick  (E.  A.)  on  Australia  and  Australasia,  31 
Petherick  (J.)  on  Sir  James  Ley,  412 

Man-of-war,  237 

Petroleum,  early  use  of  the  word,  248,  437 
Pett  family,  Chatham,  268 
Pewter,  its  manufacture,  329,  457 
Philadelphia,  Catholic  mission  to,  27 
Philistine,  its  definition,  240 
Phillips  (J.)  on  Burghley  House,  331 
Knights  of  St.  Andrew,  48 
'  Voyage  to  the  Moon,'  9 

Philological  Society,  its  'New English  Dictionary,' 504 
Piastre,  its  value,  507 
Pickance  of  Pickance  family,  169 
Pickford    (J.),  his    'Contributions    to    "Notes    and 

Queries,'"  18  ;  on  "  Bobbery,"  338,  513 
"  Dague  de  la  miseVicorde,"  478 
Dante  and  Scott,  432 
De  Vismes  family,  191 
Ecarte*,  96 

Escrow,  its  meaning,  429 
Garrick  (David),  231,  496 
Halsewell,  East  Indiaman,  74 
Hampton  Poyle,  co.  Oxford,  269 
Magistrate,  lady,  73 
Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  22 
Montague  (Sidney),  282 
Mortimer's  Cross,  battle  of,  441 
Napoleon  relics,  355 
Onwhyn:  Palette,  158 
Pakenham  register,  475 
Picts'  house  at  Mousa,  Shetland,  203 
Eevolution  of  1688,  436 
Shovel-board,  291 
Volumes,  odd,  166 
Worcester  black  pear,  173 
Yew  trees,  154,  396 
Pickwick  (Moses),  of  Bath,  285,  455 
Picton(Sir  J.  A.)  on  Lord  Byron,  335 
Cornice  Road,  516 

More  (Sir  Thomas),  his  '  Utopia,'  101 
Threlkeld  surname,  473 
Picts'  house  at  Mousa,  in  Shetland,  203 
Pictus  on  '  Journey  through  Part  of  England,'  403 
Piel  Castle,  31 
Pierpoint  (R.)  on  George  Buchanan,  472 

Goss  :  Gossamer,  94 
Pierson  family,  507 
Pigeons,  identification  by,  406 
Pigott(W.  G.  F.)  on  "Hardly,"  396 

Parish  register,  extract  from,  367 
Pillory  for  London  vagabonds,  1547,  445 
Pinaud  (Rev.  James),  Vicar  of  Llanelly,  307 
Pine's  'Tapestry  Hangings,'  96,  216 
Pink  (W.  D.)  on  a  cobbler's  pedigree,  124 
Commonwealth  M.P.s,  388 
Genealogical  queries,  377 
Hasset  (Mr.),  M.P.,  488 
Herbert  family,  496 
Highland  (Samuel),  228 
Lower  (Sir  William),  354 


ink  (W.  D.)  on  the  Mayflower.  490 

Minors  in  the  House  of  Commons,  454 
Pride  (Col.),  474 

Strode  (William),  an  "  historic  doubt,"  201 
'itshanger,  Baling,  its  history,  448 
'itt  Club,  187,  357 
'itt  (William),  his  speeches,  116 
'lagiarism  or  coincidence,  365,  510 
'lague  regulations  in  1563,  361 
'lomer  (H.  R.)  on  St.  Swithin,  208 
'ocock  (N.)  on  Sealed  Prayer  Book,  92 
'oem,  anonymous,  249,  458  ;  on  a  Christmas  gather^ 

ing,  289 

Joet  versus  poet,  45 
:*olecat,  its  etymology,  245 
'ope  (Alexander),  lines  quoted  by  Johnson,  288 
Porcelain  coins,  287,  355 
Porteus  (B.)  on  '  Barnaby's  Journal,'  294 
Porteus  (Bishop),  his  wife,  141,  294,  330,  494 
Portraits,  royal,  with  changed  heads,  124,  233  ;  pro- 
jected index,  227,  275  ;  engraved,  449 
Possevinua  (Antonio),  his  biography,  100 
Post-boys,  instructions  for,  329 
Pound  law  :  Tallystick,  85,  297 
Pountefreit  on  Thamis,  its  locality,  69,  136,  293,  512 
Poursuivant  on  sons  of  Edward  III.,  468 
Poyle.     See  Hampton  Poyle. 
Poyser  (F.  W.)  on  Stafford  family,  149 
Prado  (E.)  on  Catherine  wheel  mark,  91 
Praed  (W.  M.),  reviewer  on,  45 
Pratt  (G.  C.)  on  coquilles  at  Shrovetide,  128 
Prayer,  "  O  Lord,  if  I  forget  Thee  to-day,"  508 
P re- existence,  Western  references  to,  91 
Price  (J.  E.)  on  the  New  Testament,  88 
"Schoolmaster  abroad,"  175 
Trees  as  boundaries,  3 
Water,  "  sweete,"  306 
Pricking  the  belt  for  a  wager,"  8,  52 
Pride  (Col.),  "Purge," his  seat  in  Parliament,  368,  47* 
Prideaux  (W.)  on  ballad  on  Waterloo,  106 
Prideaux  (W.  F.)  on  Anglo-Hindustani  words,  125 
Anglo-Irish  ballads,  203 

"Can  you  make  me  a  cambric  shirt?"  211 

Caravan  :  Cleveland,  418 

Celtic  occupation  and  local  names,  12 

Heinel  (Mdlle.),  414 

Shepherd  (Sir  Fleetwood),  29 

Thackeray  (W.  M.),  his  'Letters,'  1 
Primrose  and  Lord  Beaconefield,  146,  416 
"Primrose  path,"  the  phrase,  329,  390 
Prince  (C.  L.)  on  Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  185 

Telephone,  232 

Printing,  specimens  of  early,  485 
Prosaist  =  prose  writer,  52 
Proses  and  sequences,  504 
Proverbs  on  national  characteristics,  252 
Proverbs  and  Phrases  :— 

Age  :  Of  a  certain  age,  447 

Agricultural,  31,  114 

Arch  never  sleeps,  9,  198 

Blue  moon,  248 

Bolton  quarter,  406 

Bones  :  Never  make  old  bones,  454 

Candid  friend,  31 

Canvas  :  To  receive  the  canvas,  116,  398 

Cards  :  On  ths  cards,  14,  77,  495 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  > 
Queries,  with  No.  134,  July  21 , 1883.  J 


INDEX. 


543 


Proverbs  and  Phrases  : — 

Carries  meat  in  the  mouth,  108 

Ce  que  Dieu  garde  est  bien  garde",  268,  476 

Cerberus  :  Sop  to  Cerberus,  427 

Chew  the  rag,  469 

Circumstances  over  which  we  have  no  control.  304 

Cumberland,  325 

Dague  de  la  miseYicorde,  184,  272,  478 

Dead  men  =  empty  bottles,  448 

Devil's  dancing  hour,  307 

Dick  upo'  sis,  29 

Dirty  acres,  53 

Elevens  :  By  the  elevens,  236 

Ex  pede  Herculem,  367 

Familiarity  breeds  contempt,  247 

Full  belly  makes  a  red  coat  shake,  208 

Genoa  :  Lady  of  Genoa  and  Queen  of  Corsica, 

487 

Oilroy's  (or  Gilderoy's)  kite,  254,  357 
Hair  of  the  dog  that  bit  you,  28,  171,  349 
Half  seas  over,  56 

Handwriting,  six  lines  enough  to  hang  any  man, 
306 

Horse  kicking,  a  dog  biting,  &c.,  487 
Hue  and  cry,  50,  198 
Impossible  is  not  French,  466 

Loose-girt  boy,  8 

March  many  weathers,  268,  393 

Mare's  nest,  173 

Master  of  legions,  160,  293 
Men  of  light  and  leading,  498 

Monkey  in  a  glass  shop,  487 

Morituri  te  salutant,  248,  338 

Mouth  :  To  make  up  his  mouth,  387 

Much  of  a  muchness,  146 

Muffled  moonlight,  208,  276 

Natura  nihil  facit  per  salt  urn,  447 

Norn  de  guerre,  86,  374 

Norn  de  plume,  52,  155,  195,  274,  412,  472 

Offender  never  pardons,  440 

Orders  :  To  .make  orders,  484 

Our  mutual  friend,  206,  298,  517 

Pig  with  two  legs,  508 

Playing  at  cherry- pit  with  Satan,  37,  117 

Pretty  Fanny's  way,  200,  254,  389,  511 

Primrose  path,  329,  390 

Proved  up  to  the  hilt,  228,  312,  351,  495 

Kevenez  a  vos  moutons,  372 

Ribald  press,  327 

Sack  :  To  get  the  sack,  116,  398 

St.  Luke's  little  summer,  507 

Schoolmaster  abroad,  108,  175,  335 

Sleep  the  sleep  of  the  just,  47,  96,  176,  235,  373 

Snow  in  February  the  crown  of  the  year,  209,  297 

Soon  toothed,  soon  turfed,  285,  475 

Spots  :  To  knock  spots,  429,  518 

Stormy  petrel  of  politics,  48,  158,  252 

Sun  of  Austerlitz,  208,  371 

Tace  is  Latin  for  a  candle,  85,  235,  260,  393 

True  not  new,  new  not  true,  93,  137,  218 

Yorkshire,  30 

Psalms,  their  Prayer-Book  version,  69,  136,  190 
Publishers,  House  of  Peers  on,  209,  392 
Pumping-engine  company,  first,  225,  357 
Purkis  family,  321 
Pyropus,  the  gem,  9 


'Q.  in  the  Corner,"  pseudonym,  15,  113,  193 
5  Q.,  its  meaning,  249 
^u'appelle,  Canadian  diocese,  45 
iuare  (Daniel),  clockmaker,  288,  338 
Quarter-wayter,  his  office,  156 
'  Quern  fama  obscura  recondit,"  45 
Quotations : — 

Absence,  hear  thou  my  protestation,  369,  479 

And  so  I  write  and  write,  429 

As  for  the  women,  though  we  scorn  and  flout  'em 

389,  518 

Behold,  wo  live  through  all  things,  319 
Bieti  souvent  le  hazard,  489 
Bigotry  may  swell  the  sail  he  sets,  449,  518 
By  giving  a  perverted  sense  to  facts,  389,  518 
Care  cornea  with  manhood,  449,  518 
Divine  love  doth  in  a  manner  give  God  unto 

Himself,  169 

East  or  west  home's  best,  58,  158,  278 
Fabricavit  inferos  curiosis,  45,  133,  272 
Foes  quick  to  blame,  449 
For  the  day  will  soon  be  over,  489 
For  whom  the  power  of  imparting  good,  229 
Forget  thee  !  If  t£  dream  by  night,  300,  351 
God  of  the  Granite  and  the  Rose  !  9,  238 
Grammatica  ingenius  via  recta  est  artibus,  166 
Grief  doth  live  and  dally  with  fantastic  thought, 

269 

Happiness  spread  out  thin,  49 
His  palms  are  folded  on  his  breast,  369,  439 
I  bad  rather  see  the  real  impressions,  169 
I  know  not  the  way  I  am  going,  58 
I  wish  I  was  by  that  dim  lake,  169,  238 
If  Love  be  kind,  cheerful,  and  free,  49 
In  all  the  ills  we  ever  bore,  49,  98,  178 
La  Liberte*  est  une  sorte  de  royaute"  naturelle, 

409 

Life's  race  well  run,  220 
Man  cannot  be  God's  outlaw,  269 
Men  of  light  and  leading,  498 
No  thought  of  morrow  then,  469 
O  that  it  were  as  it  was  wont  to  be  !  49 
O,  utinam  mores  animum  gire  depingere  possit, 

469 

Octogesimus  octavus  mirabilis  annus,  469 
Oh  that  my  name  were  numbered,  340 
On  the  road,  the  lonely  road,  249 
Our  deeds  still  follow  us  from  afar,  429,  499 
Pomp  and  prodigality  of  heaven,  269,  439 
Pray  God  our  greatness  may  not  fail,  309,  399 
Pride,  howe'er  disguised  in  his  own  majesty,  489 
Kuining  along  the  illimitable  inane,  429,  499 
See  how  these  Christians  love  one  another,  269, 

353 

She  was  not  very  beautiful,  9 
Sweet  music  moves  us,  309 
The  dews  of  the  evening  most  carefully  shun,  418, 

512 

The  eternal  spindle  whence  she  weaves,  489 
The  Fox  and  Statesman  subtle  wiles  ensure,  49, 

98 

The  tears  I  shed  must  ever  fall,  229,  298 
The  very  stars  are  so  many  golden  lies,  169 
This  is  the  morn  of  victory,  429 
'Tis  hard  to  judge,  so  coarse  the  daub  he  lays, 
449 


544 


INDEX. 


f  Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
I  Queries,  with  No.  U4,  July  2J,  1883. 


Quotations: — 

To  live  in  the  hearts  we  leave  behind,  429,  499 
To  place  and  power  all  public  spirit  tends,  229 
Trafalgar  Square  is  the  finest  site  in  Europe,  429 

Unto  the  ground  she  cast  her  modest  eye,  389,  518 
Upon  a  day  came  sorrow  unto  us,  340 

We  pity  the  plumage,  but  forget  the  dying  bird, 
265,  336 

When  cockle  shells  turn  silver  bells,  15 

Ye  sapient  sages,  can  ye  tell,  369 
R.  on  an  epitaph,  305 

Lower  (Sir  William),  289 
B.  (C.  H.)  on  source  of  distich,  429 
B.  (J.  L.)  on  Patagonian  Theatre,  Exeter  Change,  313 
E.  (M.  H.)  on  gold  in  Britain,  344 
B.  (N.)  on  the  Hussar  pelisse,  354 

Marriage  ceremony,  unarming  at,  268 
B.  (B.)  on  Matthew's  Bible,  1537,  481 

Bobbery,  338 

Church  steeples,  226 

Cyprus,  use  of  the  word,  118 

"  Fabricavit  in  feros  curiosis,"  133 

Jewels,  superstitions  about,  94 

New  Testament,  298 

Orkney  folk-lore,  332 

Prayer-Book  version  of  the  Psalms,  69,  1 90 

Skeat's  '  Dictionary,'  1 58 

Song,  old,  276 

Watch  legend,  155 

Witches  saying  their  prayers  backwards,  271 

Wrinkle,  its  slang  meaning,  153 
B.  (B.  B.)  on  Peele  Castle,  31 
B.  (W.  H.)on  "  Cholyens,"438 
Babone  (J.)  on  "Proved  up  to  the  hilt,"  312 
Badcliffe  (Charles),  titular  Earl  of  Derwentwater,  118, 

209,  414 
Badcliffe  (J.)  on  cat  whipping,  310 

Heraldic  query,  354 

Ley  (Sir  James),  316 

Yorkshire  wills,  253 

Badcliffe  (R.  D.)  on  Badcliffes  of  Derwentwater,  209 
"  Badical  reform,"  first  use  of  the  term,  228,  296 
Badman,  its  meaning,  32 
Bailways  in  1810,  228,  258 
Baleigh  (Sir  Walter),  lines  on,  155 
Bamicus,  Danish  bishop,  30 
Bamnes  or  Bamnenses,  "a  Bomulo,"  449 
Bandall  (J.)  on  "Bookbinder,"  327 

Fiascoes  =  bottles,  178 

Pewter,  its  manufacture,  457 
Banken  family,  127 

Banken  (B.  E.)  on  Banken  family,  127 
Bapier,  formerly  a  cut-and-thrust  sword,  5 
Bastrick  (J.  W.  C.)  on  Herbert  family,  496 
Batcliffe  of  Derwentwater.     See  Radcliffe. 
Batcliffe  (T.)  on  Balderton  crows,  66 

Balk,  its  meanings,  373 

Blizzard,  217 

Cletch= brood,  206 

Deri  tend,  place-name,  153 

Devil's  passing  bell,  512 

Lazy  fever,  45 

Lemmack,  lember,  66 

Bhino,  slang  word,  516 

Sparable,  111 
Bayner  (B.)  on  Hussars  quartered  in  Jamaica,  476 


Bayner  (R.)  on  Badcliffes  of  Derwentwater,  209 

"  Strawboots  "  and  "  Virgin  Mary's  Guard,"  395 
Bebecca,  in  Scott's  '  Ivanhoe,'  328,  457 
Becord  Office,  parish  registers  at,  267 
Bed  earth,  shower  of,  369,  438 
Bed  hand  as  an  emblem,  283 
Bed  Lion  on  prints  by  Bunbury,  29 
Reference  wanted,  347 
Reform,  "  radical,  but  moderate,"  228,  296 
Begicides,  their  forfeited  property  and  effects,  128 
Regimental  flag,  English,  in  Paris,  7 
Beid  (A.  G.)  on  cat  and  gib-cat,  455 

Mackintosh  (Brigadier),  446 
Eeignist,  a  new  word,  205 
Beinach  (J.)  on  Cazotte's  'Prophecies,'  212 
French  numerals,  232 
Mountjoy,  132 

"  Sleeping  the  sleep  of  the  just,"  96 
Sonnets  on  the  sonnet,  72 
'  Voyage  to  the  Moon,'  153 
Bempston  (Sir  Thomas),  his  biography,  129,  214 
Rendle  (W.)  on  Bishops'  Bible,  173  5 
Henry  de  Blois,  his  palace,  74 
Highland  (Samuel),  456 
London  Hospital,  434 
Pumping-engine  company,  357 
St.  Margaret's,  Southward,  417 
Tooley  Street  tailors,  13 
Restoration  (?)  of  old  buildings,  405 
Beticule,  lady's,  286 

Bevolution  of  1688,  where  planned,  316,  436 
Beynes  family,  368 
Bhenish  uniforms  and  dresses,  369 
Rhino,  its  meaning  and  derivation,  309,  417,  516 
Rice  (F.  S.)  on  a  Norfolk  song,  488 
Richmond  Archdeaconry  records,  186,  293,  454 
Riddle  :  "Twelve  pears  hanging  high,"  31 
Rings,  marriage,  13 

Bitson  (Joseph),  his  MS.  collections,  448 
Biver-names,  Celtic,  388 
Rix  (B.)  on  "Hobbledehoy,"  58 
Roberts  (H.  A.)  on  books  dedicated  to  the  Trinity,  478 
Roberts  (W.)  on  Curlliana  in  1887,  341 
Curtain  lectures,  407 
'  Dublin  University  Magazine,'  505 
Steeliana,  465 
Robin  redbreast,  345 

Robinson  (W.  C.)  on  epitaphs  by  Carlyle,  486 
Rocca,  son  of  Madame  de  Stae'l,  189 
Roddy  (J.  J.)  on  Anglo-Irish  ballads,  274,  435 
Barkly  (Capt.  E.),  449 
Elphin  (Bishops  of),  388 
Roe  family  of  Beds  and  Herts,  402 
Roelt  family,  188,  289,  396 
Rogers  (Samuel),  note  in  his  '  Human  Life,'  189 
Rogers  (Thomas),  passenger  in  the  Mayflower,  509 
Rogers  ( W.  T.)  on  N  and  M  in  Marriage  Service,  513 

Rogers  (Thomas),  509 
Rokeby  (Justice),  his  diary,  448 
Roman  folk-lore,  505 
Roman  marriage  laws,  448 
Roman  wall  in  the  City,  466 

Rose  (Alexander),  not  Ross,  Bishop  of  Edinburgh,  26 
Rose  (J.)  on  "Deckle-edged,"  314 
Sparables,  296 

i  (VV.  M.)  on  Dame  de  Malehaut,  25 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  \ 
Queries,  with  No.  131,  July  21,  1888.  / 


INDEX. 


545 


'  Rothschilds,  The,'  note  on,  486 
Bouse  (D.)  on  Knights  of  the  Bath,  506 

Marischal  College,  Aberdeenshire,  258 

Mawle,  holy,  186 

Palm  Sunday,  408 

Song  wanted,  307 

Roussillon  (Due  de),  his  death,  214 
Rowlandson  (Thomas),  'Exhibition  Stare  Case,'  487 
Royal  Exchange,  grasshopper  on,  7,  51  •  second,  145 
Ruckolt  House,  Low  Leyton,  229,  318,  433 
Rule  (F.)  on  "  Candid  friend, "  31 

Fairy  tale,  335 

"  Sapiens  qui  assiduus,"  37 
Ruskin  (John),  passage  in  his  writings,  508 
Russell  (Rev.  Arthur  Tozer),  hymn  writer,  36 
Russell  (Lady)  on  "Bilks,"  73 

Coincidence  or  plagiarism,  511 

Cyprus,  early  use  of  the  word,  252 

Dee  (Dr.  John),  153 

Firbank  Chapel,  455 

Gordon  (Lord  George),  256 

Henry  de  Blois,  his  palace,  74 

Hyde  pedigree,  47,  129 

Ley  (Sir  James),  316 

"Maltre  Yvon,"  413 

Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  23 

Mee  (Mrs.  Anne),  494 

Sapphires,  male,  416 

Tom-cat,  309 

Wardon  Abbey,  398 

Westmorland  (Earls  of),  277 

Wordsworth  (W.),  "Vagrant  reed,"  34,  197 

Yew  trees,  154 

Russell  (M.)  on  O'Connell's  'Tour  in  Ireland,'  267 
S.  on  heraldic  query,  147 

Shackleton  (Roger),  468 
S.  (A.)  on  Frederic  Ouvry,  287 
S.  (D.)  on  schoolroom  amenities,  197 
S.  (E.  E.)  on  stone  eagle,  468 
S.  (E.  MacC.)  on  Daniel  Clark,  249 

Education  in  the  seventeenth  century,  487 

Ley  (Sir  Jame*),  168 

Morton  (John),  147 
S.  (F.)  on  Major  Downing,  227 
S.  (F.  G.)  on  Albemarle  Street,  178 

Downing  (Major),  259 

Peel  Castle,  Isle  of  Man,  94 

Titian,  painting  by,  472 
S.  (G.)  on  John  Donaldson,  76 
S.  (G.  P.)  on  "  Candid  friend,"  31 
S.  (H.)  on  Victorian  coins,  258 

Mary  Stuart,  her  first  soin,  236 

Porcelain  coins,  355 
S.  (J.)  on  epigram  on  Homer,  305 

Pope  (Alexander),  288 
S.  (J.  B.)  on  Achille  Bizzoni,  48 

Celtic  numerals,  346 

Desmond  arms,  287,  415 

Ep  scopal  enigma,  329 

Printing,  specimens  of  early,  485 
S.  (J.  C.  L.)  on  parson's  bell,  367 
S.  (J.  J.)  on  Mrs.  Beestone's  playhouse,  306 
S.  (R.  F.)  on  "  Curtain  lectures,"  513 

Kempe's  '  Nine  Daies  Wonder,'  355 

Pepys  (Samuel),  126 

Saxby  (Sir  Edward),  434 


S.  (S.  F.)  on  Richmond  Archdeaconry  records,  293 

Sack  used  as  Communion  wine,  92 

Sadisine,  a  new  word,  66 

Sailors,  female,  56,  137,  170 

St.  Allan,  whose  shrine  is  at  Gratz,  49,  174 

St.  Andrew,  Order  of,  48,  112 

St.  Asaph,  bishops  of,  428 

St.  Christopher,  his  cult  in  Western  Europe,  487 

St.  Glair  (Rev.  Patrick),  his  family,  448 

St.  Golan,  his  history,  489 

St.  Ebbe  or  St.  Ebba,  149,  278 

St.  Enoch,  12,  197 

St.  Ermiu,'s  Hill,  Westminster,  369,  449 

St.  George,  "Our  Lady's  Knight,"  167,  372 

St.  Lawrence,  churches  dedicated  to,  468 

St.  Malan,  his  biography,  427 

St.  Margaret's,  Westminster.     See  Westminster. 

St.  Martin  of  Tours,  his  cloak,  95 

St.  Nicholas  ad  Macellaa,  its  locality,  36 

St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  marriages  in,  69,  211,  278 

St.  Peter  upon  the  Wall,  367,  416 

St.  Rook's  Light,  Lowestoft,  346,  411 

St.  Swithin,  payment  to,  208 

St.  Swithin  on  "  Ballow  *  in  Shakspeare,  484 

Bridges,  tenemental,  471 

Catherine  wheel  mark,  236 

Communion,  hands  clasped  at,  53 

Hals  (Frans),  215 

"Horse  kicking,  dog  biting,"  &c.,  487 

Knighted  after  death,  235 

Leap-year  folk-lore,  204 

Nursery  rhyme,  91 

St.  Sophia,  Constantinople,  491 

Steeple,  its  meaning,  428 

"  Sweete  water,"  394 

Tyneside  rhymes,  276 

"  Vinaigre  des  quatre  voleurs,"  453 

Words,  number  used,  252 

York,  use  of,  at  installation  of  canons,  505 
St.  Thenew,  A.D.  514,  12,  197 
St.  Theodule,  Bishop  of  Sion,  32 
St.  Valentine.     See  Valentine. 

11  St.  Vincent  de  Paul  of  the  nineteenth  century,"  306 
.Salisbury  archives,  87,  173,  377,  474 
Salisbury  Cathedral,  its  campanile,  76 
Salter  (S.  J.  A.)  on  heraldic  query,   171 
Samson  on  Walter  Bane,  289 
Sandeman  (S.)  on  Highland  claymore',  49 
Sapphires,  male  and  female,  304,  416 
Sargent  (W.  M.)  on  ship  Castle  of  London,  303 
Savage  (E.  B.)  on  birth  hour,  313 
Savage  (James),  his  writings,  286 
Saxby  (Sir  Edward),  his  burial-place,  269,  434 
Scarlett  (B.  F.)  on  Sir  John  Eyles,  95 

Goldsmith  (Oliver),  349 

Jewels,  superstitions  about,  93 

Legh  (Gilbert),  89 

Leighton  family,  107 

Palgrave  family,  147 

Tunbridge  Wells,  54 

Whitson  (John),  72 
Scarron  (Paul)  on  London,  405 
Schlieben  (Leopold,  Count  von),  his  biography,  328 
Schoolroom  amenities,  117,  197 
Scotch  academic  periodicals,  31 
Scotch  legal  documents,  letters  in,  268,  354,  476 


546 


INDE 


f  Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
I  Queries,  with  No.  134,  July  21, 1888. 


Scots  Guards,  its  records,  429 
Scott  family,  408 
Scott  family  of  Essex,  467 
Scott  family  of  Mesangere,  489 
Scott  (E.)  on  Mazzini's  '  Records  of  an  Unknown,'  207 
Scott  (T.  W.)  on  "Kinsman,"  397 
Scott  (Sir  Walter),  parallel  in  Tennyson,  46,  170;  his 
"proofs,"  65,  157;  "Morse,"  in  the  'Monastery,' 
126, 176,  265  ;  and  Dante,  252,  431,  497  ;  "Stepping 
westward,"  265 ;  original  of  Eebecca  in  '  Ivanhoe,' 
328,  457 ;   edition  of  his  poems  in  seven  volumes, 
407 

Scribe  (A.  E.),  his  best  plays,  280 
Scroope  of  Upsall  pedigree,  35,  77 
Sculpture,  recumbent  posture  in,  466 
Scurvy  grass  milk,  188,  275 
Seal  fur  trade,  memorial  on,  42 
Seals :  Great  Seal  of  England,  206 ;  seal  of  Warden 

Abbey,  247 

Segontium  on  Gwynedd  arms,  167 
Selden  (John),  his  '  Table-Talk,'  406 
'  Senecse  (L.  Annsei)  Opera  Omnia,'  69,  172 
Senex  on  answer  to  Oxford  address,  467 
Sentence,  curious,  406 
Sequences  and  proses,  504 
Sermons,  two  volumes  of  Scotch,  448 
Service  Book,  MS.,  2 
Seton  family  arms,  469 
Seton  family  portraits,  388 
Sewell  (W.  K.)  on  weeping  crosses,  167 
"  Schoolmaster  abroad,"  108 
Temperance  societies,  88 
Sexagenarian  on  death  bell,  348 

Pitt  Club,  187 

Shackleton  (Roger),  Lord  Mayor  of  York,  468 
Shakespeare  family,  diary  notes  on,  194 
Shakspeare  surname,  145 

Shakspeare  (William),  epitaph  on,  62  ;  Stockdale's 
edition  of  his  plays,  67,  175;  and  Johnson,  146; 
title-page  of  the  Fourth  Folio,  308,  438  ;  was  he 
an  esquire  ?  369,  478  ;  referred  to  in  the  'Northern 
Nuntio,'  386  ;  and  Bacon,  483,  484 
Shakspeariana  : — 

As  You  Like  It,  its  stage  history,  68 
Hamlet,  Act  I.  so.  iii. :   "  Primrose  path,"  329, 
390;  Act  III.  sc.  ii.:  "Trumpets  sound,  and 
shot  go  off,"  383 
Henry  VIII.,  Act  III.  sc.  i.:  "  Make  me  a  curse," 

263,  383  ;  Act  V.  sc.  iii.,  61,  263 
King  Lear,  Act  IV.  sc.  vi. :   "Ballow,"  484 
Macbeth,  typographical  errors  in  First  Folio  text, 
262,  321  ;   Act  II.  sc.  iii.:   "Primrose  way," 
329,   390  ;   Act  V.  sc.  iii.:  "Way  of  life,"  62, 
383 

Measure  for  Measure,  obeli  of  the  Globe  edition, 
442  ;  Act  III.  sc.  i. :  "  Ay,  but  to  die,"  &c., 
181,  382 

Sonnet  XXV.,  11.  9-11,  61 
Sonnet  LXVI.,  second  quatrain,  61 
Tempest,   Act   IV.   sc.  i.  :    "The  cloud-capp'd 

towers,"  &c.,  182 

Timon  of  Athens,  obeli  of  Globe  edition,  143 
Winter's  Tale,  Act  I.  sc.  ii.:  "  Mort  o'  the  deer," 

144 

Sharman  (J.)  on  Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  24 
Shilleto  (Charles),  113 


Sharpe  (J.)  on  "  Mow,"  396 

Sharpe  (Rev.  Lancelot), -editor  and  author,  477 

Shaw  family  of  the  Highlands,  428 

Sheafe  family,  308,  395 

Shekels,  their  coinage,  364,  458 

Shelley  (Percy  Bysshe),  his  'Address  to  the  People 

on  Death  of  Princess  Charlotte,'  265,  336 
Sheppard  (Sir  Fleetwood),  his  biography,  29,  113 
Sheriffs,  duration  of  their  office,  129 
Shetlanders  settled  in  England  or  Ireland,  328 
Sbilleto  (A.  R.)  on  inscription  at  Boughton,  326 
Shilleto  (Charles),  his  writings,  113 
Shopocracy,  a  new  word,  92,  195,  293 
Shore  (T.  W.)  on  Sir  Walter  Tirell,  321 

Yew  trees,  immortal,  63 

Shorter  (Sir  John),  Lord  Mayor,  and  Bunyan,  95 
Shortreed  (Robert),  his  biography,  348 
Shovel-board,  291 

Shrigley  (J.  B.)  on  Beristow  Hall,  47 
Shrovetide  coquilles,  128 
Sicilian  soldiers  in  Canterbury,  427 
Siddons  (Mrs.),  miniature  by  Hone,  47,  114 
Sight,  short,  and  spectacles,  295 
Sigma  on  Annas,  a  woman's  name,  37 
Ansley  (Elinor  Jane),  268 
Laforey  baronetcy,  313 
Smollett  (Tobias),  58 
Stuart,  house  of,  292,  469 
Westmorland  (Earls  of),  277 
Sikes  (J.  C.)  on  Dickens  and  Pickwick  in  court,  146, 

285,  416 

Silver  Captain,  story  of,  4 
Simpson    (J.)    on    Browne    family,    24,    102,    223, 

302 

Burghley  House,  330 
Hussey  family,  91 
Singing  cakes,  109,  136,  211 

Skeat  (W.  W.),   notes  and  addenda  to  hia  '  Etymo- 
logical Dictionary,'  42,  158,  202,  482 
Skeat  (W.  W.)  on  Balk  =  ridge,  194 
Buffetier,  216 
Escrow,  its  meaning,  472 
Fable  of  dogs  and  kite,  387 
Ghost-words,  465 

Halliwell's  '  Dictionary,'  82,  164,  301,  503 
Morse,  in  Scott's  'Monastery,'  176 
Robin  redbreast,  345 
"  To  make  orders,"  484 
Skulls  on  tombs,  449 
Sky  or  Skie  Thursday,  28,  76 
Slang  dictionaries,  foreign,  108,  213 
'Sleep  of  Sorrow,'  247 
Sling  in  warfare,  16 
Smith  motto,  408 
Smith  (Adam),  his  books,  205 
Smith  (Major  R.  C.),  his  death,  460 
Smith  (Sydney)  on  John  Bull,  188,  292 
Smith  (W.  H.)  on  Owfield  or  Oldfield,  M.P.,  515 
Smollett  (Tobias),  his  family,  58  ;  Hugh  Strap,  133 
Snayers  (Peter),  his  'Battle  of  the  Forty,'  207 
Snead  =  scythe  handle,  347 
Snell  (F.  S.)  on  Kimpton  family,  498 

Littlehampton  Church,  57 
3now  :  Tommy  Snow,  109,  193 
Solar  myths,  comic,  33 
Sommershill  family,  487 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  ) 
Queries,  with  No.  134,  July  21, 18S8. 


INDEX. 


547 


Songs  and  Ballads  : — 
Arthur  of  Bradley,  488 
Carlisle  Yetts,  68 

Forget  me,  since  all  is  over  now,  408 
Howden  Fair,  345 
James  Eeilly,  203 
Old  Boney  was  a  warrior,  307 
She  was  not  took  out  of  his  head,  208,  276,  434 
Some  people  are  always  contending,  269 
Spanish  Armada,  8 
Sprig  of  Shillelah,  446 
Waltham  Crosse,  508 
Waterloo,  106,  218 

We  parted,  and  we  knew  it  was  for  ever,  408 
When  the  Hay  is  in  the  Mow,  65,  172,  234,  396 
Whither,  ah  whither  is  my  lost  love  straying?  408 
Willy  Reilly,  203,  274,  435 
Sonnets  on  the  sonnet,  72,  456 
Southern  Cross,  American  order,  433 
Southwark,  church  wardens'  accounts  of  St.  Margaret's, 

304, 417 

Spain,  fan  in,  169 

Spanish  Armada,   ballads  on,   8  ;  its  literature,   8  ; 
pictures  and  relics,    28 ;    English    fleet    engaged 
against,  28,  294;  beginning  of  battle  .with,  208 
Spanish  galleons  captured  in  1743-5,  347,  495 
Spanish  priest,  his  profane  revenge,  407 
Spanish  wrecks  off  Aberdeenshire,  129,  257,  377 
Sparable,  a  corruption  of  " Sparrow-bill, "  5,  111,  213, 

296 

Sparling  (H.  H.)  on  'Sprig  of  Shillelah,'  446 
Speckla,  field-name,  107 
Spectacles,  Temple,  48 
Spectacles  and  short  sight,  295 

Spence  (R.  M.)  on  "  Fabricavit  in  feros  curiosis,"  272 
Shakspeariana,  143,  382,  442 
Yew  trees,  258 
Spiders,  useful,  366,  418 
Spittal  (Robert),  of  Stirling,  his  biography,  89 
Squails,  a  game,  249 
Squire  (W.  B.)  on  "  Hair  of  the  dog  that  bit  you,"  28 
.Stafford  family,  149 
Stafford  House,  miscalled  Tart  Hall,  447 
Stafford  (Granville,  first  Marquis  of),  his  portrait,  69 
Standard  Bearer  of  England,  387,  517 
Stannaburrow= mound  on  Dartmoor,  45 
Stansfeld  (J.)  on  heraldic  query,  336 
Star  of  Bethlehem,  6 
'  Statue  of  Don  Atelo,'  108 
Steeliana,  465 

Steeple,  its  meaning,  428,  489 

Steeples  with  cross  under  weathercock,  226,  393, 514 
Steggall  (J.)  on  capitation  stuff,  437 
Cauf,  its  meaning,  517 
Chronological  difficulty,  197 
"Duos  le  cross-clothes,"  132 
Inquest,  period  for  holding,  426 
"Maltre  Yvon,"  413 
"  Morituri  te  salutant,"  338 
Pewter,  its  manufacture,  457 
"Sun  of  Austerlitz,"  371 
Waik:  Wene:  Maik,  276 

Stephen  (L.)  on  'Dictionary  of  National  Biography/ 
Stevenson  (W.  H.)  on  Celtic  occupation,  9 

Maslin  pans,  70 
Stilwell  (J.  P.)  on  candles  buried  in  bran,  276 


Stilwell  (J.  P.)  on  watch  legend,  155 
Stirrups,  antique,  187,  272 

Stockdale  (John),  his  edition  of  Shakspeare,  67,  175 
Stocken  (J.  J.)  on  John  and  William  Browne,  217 

Convicts  sent  to  the  colonies,  196 

"  Fabricavit  in  feros  curiosis,"  134 

London,  arms  of  the  City,  371 

Lord  Mayors  of  foreign  extraction,  118 

Morton  (John),  218 

Olmius  (John  Lewis),  365 
Stone  (W.  G.)  on  Kempe's  '  Nine  Daies  Wonder '  355 

Mawle,  holy,  398 

"Playing  at  cherry-pit  with  Satan,"  37 
Storm=frost,  448,  473 
Straw,  its  symbolism,  405 
"Strawboots"=7th  Dragoon  Guards,  307,  395 
Strode  (William),  an  "historic  doubt,"  201 
Stuart,  royal  house  of,  its  living  representative,  188, 

292,  469 

Stuart  (John  Sobieski),  his  widow,  282 
Student  on  Peninsular  medals,  57 
Style,  literary,  246 
Substantives,  unemployed,  125,  210 
Suburbs  and  environs,  |heir  difference,  251, 
Suffolk  House,  views  from  its  top,  368 
Suicide  attempted  by  an  octogenarian,  305 
Suicided,  an  Americanism,  197,  416 
Suicides,  their  wills,  86,  197,  416 
Summers  (W.)  on  Wilkes  and  Rochefoucauld,  169 
Sun,  its  motion,  426 
Sunday,  "Mothering,"  245,  316 
Sundial  in  Criccieth  churchyard,  227 
Superstition,  North  of  England,  468 
Surnames  of  married  women,  149,  216,  374,  451 
Surtees  (S.)  on  Henry  VIII.,  245 
Sussex  (Augustus  Frederick,  Duke  of),  biographical 

errors,  506 

Swans,  black,  68,  171,  253,  394 
Swiss  folk-lore  :  "  Chalanda  Mars,"  485 
Swords  as  an  article  of  dress,  88,  155 
Sydney  ( W.)  on  appearances  in  the  heavens,  104 
Sykes  (J.)  on  John  Olmius,  495 
Sympson  (Mr.)  of  Gainsborough,  348 
Syphax  on  Order  of  the  Southern  Cross,  433 
T.  (D.  K.)  on  Salisbury  archives,  173 
T.  (G.  D.)  on  Napoleon  III.,  113 
T.  (H.)  on  the  '  Pilgrim's  Progress,'  27 
T.  (T.  A.)  on  church  vestments,  447 

"  Creature  of  the  law,"  512 
Tales,  Northern  popular,  501 
Tally  stick,  pound-keeper's,  85,  297 
Tancred  (G.)  on  medal  for  Indian  treaty,  88 
Tate  (W.  R.)  on  Garrick  and  Goldsmith,  304 
Swans,  black,  171 
Tom-cat,  309 

Tatterdemallion,  its  derivation,  245 
Tatton  on  title  of  a  novel,  488 
Tavare"  (F.  L.)  on  inscription  at  Bolton,  304 

Tavares  (F.),  329 
Tavares  (F.),  author,  329 
Taylor  (H.)  on  Sir  Thomas  Rempston,  129 
Taylor  (I.)  on  St.  Peter  upon  the  Wall,  416 

Storm = frost,  473 

•    Thurlow,  in  Ordnance  Survey,  486 
Taylor  (J.)  on  Ingress  Abbey,  213 
Taylor  (Jeremy)  on  the  Beatitudes,  29 


548 


INDEX. 


f  Index  Supplement  to  the  Note*  and 
X  Queries,  with  No.  131,  July  ll,  1888. 


Taylor  (Thomas)  and  Firbank  Chapel,  88,  455 
Tedder  (H.  R.)  on  '  Dictionary  of  National  Biography, 

506 

Telephone  foreshadowed  by  Hooke,  168,  232 
Tell  (William)  and  the  apple,  33 
Temperance  societies  of  15th  and  16th  centuries,  88 
Temple  spectacles,  48 
Tennis  court  at  Chester,  187,  254,  294 
Tennyson  family,  407 
Tennyson  (Lord),  parallel  in  Scott,  46,  170  ;  'Stanzas' 

published  in  1850,  283  ;  '  Hands  all  Round/  399 
Terry  (F.  C.  B.)  on  Alwyne  surname,  153 

Amuss  and  muss,  69 

Caravan  :  Cleveland,  512 

Castor,  493 

Cherry-pit,  a  game,  117 

Cromnyomantia  on  Christmas  Eve,  28 

Dead  men  =  empty  bottles,  448 

"Dirty  acres, "53 

Durlock,  place-name,  54 

Goss  hat,  16 

'  Hair  of  the  dog  that  bit  you,"  171 
1  Much  of  a  muchness,"  146 
'  On  the  cards,"  495 
'  Our  mutual  friend,"  517 
'  Proved  up  to  the  hilt,"  495 
'  Receive  the  canvas,"  116 

Wezand= windpipe,  36 

"  When  cockle  shells,"  &c.,  15 

Wrinkle,  its  slang  meaning,  33 
Tew  (Rev.  Edmund),  his  death,  300 
Thackeray  (W.M.),  his  'Letters,'  1,204;  his  definition 
of  humour,  149,  238,  357,  473  ;  original  of  Colonel 
Newcome,  226 

Theatres,  their  fate  to  be  burnt,  85 
Theft  from  want,  326 
Themes,  manuals  for  composing,  52 
Thomas  (F.  M.)  on  slipshod  English,  112 

Fitzhenry  (Mrs.),  372 

Kingsley  (C.),  his  last  poem,  114 
Thomas  (R.)  on  'The  Cigar,'  127 

Debtors'  Discharge  Society,  366 

1  Dictionary  of  National  Biography,'  1 30 

"Q.  in  the  Corner,"  113 

'Take  my  Ad  vice, '329 
Thomas  (W.  Moy)  on  Vismes  family,  131 
Thompson  (C.  L.)  on  '  Casa  Wappy,'  76 
Thompson  (G.  H.)  on  "  JEtia.  Laelia  Crispis,"  211 

Catnach  Press,  208 

Cowper  (W.),  passage  in  the  '  Task,'  356 

Deritend,  place-name,  278 

Hardly,  use  of  the  word,  396 

Singing  cakes,  212 

Sparable,  213 

Thorlakson  (John),  Icelandic  poet,  47,  134 
Thornhill  (Sir  Timothy),  of  Barbadoes  and  Kent,  8 
Threlkeld  family  name,  328,  473 
Thurlow,  in  Derby  Ordnance  Survey,  486 
Tiles,  old  inscribed,  366 
Tilt  Yard  Coffee-House,  its  locality,  407,  498 
Tirell  (Sir  Walter)  and  New  Forest  legends,  321,  393 
Titian,  his  'Death  of  Acteon,'  389,  472 
Titles,    their  use  in   the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth 

centuries,  116;  Solly's  'Index,'  407;  Heir,  504 
Toasts  and  sentiments,  21,  82,  142,  222,  323,  383 
Tobacco,  Cavendish,  349;  introduction  into  Europe,  432 


Toie  called  the  flower  of  the  well,  27 
Tokens,  two  unique,  185  ;  Cornish,  192 
Tombs,  skulls  on,  449 

Tomlinson  (C.)  on  theatres  fated  to  be  burnt,  85 
Tomlinson  (G.  W.)  on  Cistercian  privileges,  434 
Crosland  (Nathaniel),  387 
Laura  Matilda,  136 
"Sapiens  qui  assiduus,"  236 
Yorkshire  wills,  253 
Tooley  Street  tailors,  13,  55,  113 
Totness  barony,  32 

Tottenham  (H.  L.)  on  carting,  a  punishment,  97 
Touchstone,  pseudonym,  228 
"  Toute's  Saint  Gabriel,"  168,  293,  475 
Towers  family  of  Inverleithen,  427,  497 
'  Town  and  Coun  try  Magazine,'  tete-a-te"te  portraits,  488 
Toynbee  (P.)  on  Dame  de  Malehaut,  98 
Trackways,  Roman  and  British,  328 
Trafalgar  Square,  planting  in,  166,  253 
Train-bands  of  Holland,  367 
Translator,  public,  36 
Trees  as  boundaries,  3,  73,  191,  251,  492 
Treshain  and  the  Gunpowder  Plot,  444 
Trinity,  books  dedicated  to  the,  368,  478 
Trottoir,  French  word,  its  etymology,  485 
Truncheon  and  baton,  125,  210 
Tuer  (A.  W.)  on  Brompton,  432 

Deckle-edged,  314 

Flaxman  (Miss),  221 

Tullock  (A.  B.)  on  Exodus  of  the  Israelites,  306 
Tunbridge  Wells,  James  II.  at,  54 
Turks  and  the  introduction  of  tobacco,  432 
Tyneside  rhymes,  187,  276,  435 
U.  (H.  W.)  on  theft  from  want,  326 
Udal  (J.  S.)  on  registration  of  arms,  475 

Benefit  of  clergy,  377 

Heraldic  query,  277 

Westphalia,  its  arms,  173 
Ulloa  (Don  G.  J.  and  Don  A.  de),  their  '  Voyage  to 

South  America,"  488 
Underbill  (Edward),  ballad  by,  14 
Underbill  (W.)  on  Prince  Bismarck  on  Germans,  306 
Unicorn  seen  at  Mecca,  1831,  406 
Up-Helly-A,  an  old  festival,  307 
Upton  (W.  H.)  on  Book-plate  :  Heylbrouck,  48 
Urban  on  Caleb=faithful  servant,  425 

Farren  (Henry),  actor,  27 

Fitzhenry  (Mrs.),  287 

Fleming  (Miss),  actress,  27,  367 
Utopia,  its  etymology,  101,  229,  371 
V.  on  '  Memoirs  of  Grammont,'  469 
Y.  (Q.)  on  Attendance^  attention,  92 

Blue-books,  378 

Bobbery,  its  derivation,  205 

Chester  diocese,  Commissioners  in,  48 

Church  steeples,  514 

Convicts  sent  to  the  colonies,  458 

Firbank  Chapel,  Kirkby  Lonsdale,  88 

Gilpin  (Bernard),  468 

Kidcote :  Kitty,  497 

Kite,  its  meaning,  508 

Looking-glass  covered  at  death,  73 

Maid  of  Kent,  213 

"On  the  cards,  "77 

Richmond  Archdeaconry  records,  186,  454 

Salisbury  archives,  474 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  1 
Queries,  with  No.  134,  July  21,  J888.  J 


INDEX. 


549 


V.  (Q.)  on  sheriffs,  their  office,  129 

Westmoreland  and  Cumberland  wills,  434 

Westmorland  (Earls  of),  189 
"Vacant  mind,"  poets  on,  45 
Valentine's  or  Valentines'  Day,  121 
Vandyck  (Sir  Anthony),  his  coffin-plate,  427 
Venables  (E.)  on  tenemental  bridges,  409 

Cathedrals  divided  by  choir  screens,  429 

Cowper  (W.),  passage  in  the  'Task,'  356 

Hampton  Poyle,  349 
Vernon,  its  etymology,  487 
Vernon  on  Washington  ancestry,  91 
Vestments  and  chasubles,  447 
Vicary  (Thomas),  his  biography,  28 
Victoria  (Queen),  coins  of  her  reign,  168,  258 
"  Vinaigre  des  quatre  voleurs,"  306,  453 
Vinci  (Leonardo  da),  his  'Last  Supper'  in  the  Royal 

Academy,  327,  410,  471 
"  Virgin  Mary's  Guard  "  =  7th  Dragoon  Guards,  307, 

395 

Vismes  family,  111,  131,  191 
Volapuk,  an  old  idea,  166,  277 
Volumes,  odd,  166,  312 
Volvoy  on  Pine's  '  Tapestry  Hangings, '_96 
Voysey  (C.)  on  hymn,  "  Father,  O  hear  me,"  248 
Vyvyan  (E.  R.),   his  death,  280;  on  particulars  of 
births,  29 

"  Bre[a]kfast  to  the  fork,"  226 

Conant  family,  47 

Landor  (Walter  Savage),  108 

London  M.P.s  in  1563-7,  36 

Morue :  Cabillaud,  256 

'Murray's  Magazine,'  106 
W.  on  arms  of  Freemasons,  488 
W.  (C.  G.)  on  genealogical  queries,  149,  288 
W.  (E.)  on  Due  de  Roussillon,  214 
W.  (F.  G.  A.)  on  David  Garrick,  232 
W.  (H.)  on  De  Vismes  family,  111,  191 

Freytag  (G.),  translations  from,  453 

Laforey  baronetcy,  188 

Olmius  (John),  496 

Scott  family  of  Masangere,  489 
W.  (H.  A.)  on  baptismal  folk-lore,  133 
W.  (J.)  on  '  Carlisle  Yetts,'  68 
W.  (W.)  on  Samuel  Derrick,  317 
Wag,  short  for  wag-halter,  4 

Waggoner  (M.  0.)  on  General  Sir  H.  Johnson,  248 
Waik,  its  meaning,  148,  276 
Wales,  Yorkshire  village  name,  328,  478 
Walford  (E.)  on  agricultural  maxims,  31 

Baronetcy  in  blank,  198 

Browne  (Sir  John  Edmund),  72 

Cromwell  (0.),  his  peerages,  446 

"  Devil's  dancing  hour,"  307 

Electric  light  anticipated,  285 

English,  slipshod,  14 

Environs  and  suburbs,  251 

Fennell  (James  H.),  257 

Fors,  Fortuna,  414 

Garrow  (Sir  William),  115 

Gordon  (Lord  George),  256 

'Greater  London,'  56,  297,  512 

Hampton  Poyle,  349 

Landor  (W.  S.),  393 

Lemon  (Mark),  478 

London  M.P.s  in  1563-7,  111 


Walford  (E.)  on  Maghera  Morne,  or  Magheramorne  64 

Mothering  Sunday,  316 

Motto  for  a  library,  426 

Nursery  rhyme,  91 

"  Pig  with  two  legs,"  508 

"  Proved  up  to  the  hilt,"  351 

Publishers,  House  of  Peers  on,  209 

Radcliffes  of  Derwentwater,  210 

"  Radical  reform,"  228 

"  Ribald  press,"  327 

"  Sapiens  qui  assiduus,"  138 

Scott  (Sir  Walter),  his  "  proofs,"  65 

Snead,  its  meaning,  347 

Song,  its  author,  269 

Straw  and  chaff,  their  symbolism,  405 

Swans,  blapk,  394 

Threlkeld  surname,  474 

Utopia,  its  etymology,  371 

Volumes,  odd,  312 

Walker  the  Filibuster,  his  biography,  388 
Walker  (B.)  on  a  poem,  289 
Wallis  (A.)  on  the  Revolution  of  1688,  436 
Ward  (C.  A.)  on  Basilica,  London,  508 

Cardigan  (Countess),  408 

Chronology,  historic,  497 

•Cornhill,  266 

Derrick  family,  288 

Dryden  (John),  his  funeral,  29 

Elizabeth  (Queen),  476 

French  numerals,  232 

Gordon  (Lord  George),  186 

Lindsey  House,  343 

"  Nom  de  guerre,"  374 

"  Nom  de  plume,"  195 

Pens,  steel,  496 

Pepys  family,  489 

Prosaist  —  prose  writer,  52 

"  Proved  up  to  the  hilt,"  495 

Royal  Exchange,  145 

Ruckolt  House,  229 
"  St.  Nicholas  ad  Macellas,  36 

Sculpture,  466 

Stafford  House,  447 

Suffolk  House,  368 

Trees  as  boundaries,  191 

Tresham  and  Gunpowder  Plot,  444 

Utopia,  its  derivation,  230 

Vandyke  (Sir  A.),  his  coffin-plate,  427 

Westminster  Abbey,  29,  68 

"Ye  see  me  have,"  233 
Warden  Abbey,  co.  Bedford,  its  seal,  247,  398 
Warlies,  its  meaning,  187 
Warren  (C.  F.  S.)  on  the  last  Earl  of  Anglesea,  244 

Chronology,  historic,  497 

Communion  Service,  first  prayer  for  Queen  in,  516 

Curatage,  137 

Dante  and  Scott,  432 

Elphin,  bishops  of,  492 

Halliwell's  '  Dictionary,'  504 

Knights  of  the  Red  Branch,  51 

Orkney  folk-lore,  332 

St.  Andrew,  Order  of,  112 

St.  Paul's,  marriages  in,  211 

Tirell  (Sir  Walter),  398 

Toasts  and  sentiments,  84 

Wesley  (Charles)  and  Eupolis,  35 


550 


INDEX. 


(Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
Queries,  with  No.  131.  July  31. 1888. 


Warwick,  Black  Book  of,  208,  291 

Washing,  lines  on,  180 

Washington  ancestry,  91 

Watch  legend,  89,  155,  255 

Water,  "sweete,"  306,  394 

Waterloo,  ballad  on,  106,  218 

Watkin  (W.  Thompson),  his  death,  280 

Watson  (G.  E.)  on  the  Mayflower,  490 

Waugh  (Major  John),  his  family  and  arms,  293 

Way,  in  Shakspeare,  62,  383 

Webb  (Lieut.-Col.  Richmond),  his  monument,  127 

Webb  (W.  W.)  on  Cawsey  family,  168 
Salisbury  archives,  87,  377 

Wedding  customs,  284 

Weddings,  throwing  rice  at,  244 

Weeks's  Museum,  208,  295 

Weird,  its  meaning,  45, 153,  395 

Wellington  (Arthur,  Duke  of),  his  baptism,  286 

Welsh  fair  near  Lambeth  Church,  509 

Welsh  (C.)  on  an  old  engraving,  268 

Wene,  its  meaning,  148,  276 

Wesley  (Charles)  and  Eupolis,  35,  114 

West  Indies  geographically  defined,  209 

Westminster,  new  windows  in  St.  Margaret's,  344, 
453  ;  St.  Ermin's  Hill,  369,  449 

Westminster  Abbey,  its  Poets1  Corner,  29,  132,  252, 
513  ;  monuments  in,  29,  127,  175 ;  epigrams 
pasted  on  monuments,  68 

Westminster  School  benefactors,  392 

Westmoreland  wills,  348,  434 

Westmorland  (Earls  of),  their  connexion  with  West- 
moreland, 189,  277,  391 

Weston  family  of  Madeley,  29 

Westphalia,  its  arms,  88,  173 

Wezand  =  windpipe,  36 

Whewell  (Dr.),  conundrum  attributed  -to,  36,  112, 
211 

Whipping  at  the  cart's  tail,  7,  205,  445 

Whist,  hands  with  thirteen  trumps,  165,  278,  397 

Whist =whisted,  265 

White  (C.  H.  E)  on  'How  to  be  Happy  though 
Married,'  46 

White  (F.),  his  MS.  Journal,  433 

Whitefoord  family,  73 

Whitewash=sherry,  149 

Whitson  (John),  of  Bristol,  71 

Whittingham  (W.  B.)  on  grasshopper  on  Royal  Ex- 
change, 7 

Wilberforce  (Bishop),  his  death,  249 

Wilkes  (John)  and  Rochefoucauld,  169 

William  II.  and  New  Forest  legends,  341,  398 

Williams  (Abp.),  passages  in  Hacket's  '  Life,'  156 

Williams  (H.  A.)  on  episcopal  arms,  227 

Williams  (Col.  John),  his  descendants,  147 

Wills,  of  suicides,  86,  197,  416  ;  Yorkshire,  168,  253  ; 
Westmoreland  and  Cumberland,  348,  434 

Wilmot  (J.  G.)  on  Ingress  Abbey,  213 

Wilson  (E.  S.)  on  a  hymn,  317 

Wilson  (J.)  on  Lieut.  Wilson,  1 09 

Wilson  (J.  B.)  on  mistletoe  on  hazel,  285 
Rhino,  its  meaning  and  derivation,  309 
"Soon  toothed,  soon  turfed,"  285 

Wilson  (Lieut.  James),  of  the  25th  Regiment,  109 


Winters  (W.)  on  Eastfield  and  Froyshe,  307 
Edward  the  Confessor's  charter,  427 
Larkham  (Thomas),  476 
'  Waltham  Crosse,'  a  ballad,  508 
Wylde  (John),  228 
Wintour  family,  168 
Wisconsin,  its  etymology,  188 
Witchcraft,  modern,  205  ;  relics  of,  426,  497 
Witches  saying  their  prayers  backwards,  87,  156,  271 
Wolfe  (General  James),  his  death,  126,  357 
Woman  buried  with  military  honours,  165,  237 
Women,  their  surnames  when  married,  149,  216,  374, 

451 

Woodcock,  first  of  the  season,  106 
Woodward  (J.)  on  heraldic  queries,  156,  293 
Woolley  (T.  S.)  on  car-goose,  217 
Worcester,  its  black  pear  and  badges,  105,  173 
Words,  numbers  used  by  different  classes,  169,  252 
Wordsworth  (William),    "Vagrant  reed,"  34,    114, 

197;  "  Stepping  westward,"  265 
"  Work  is  worship,"  poems  on,  94,  252 
'  World  turned  Upside  Down,'  an  old  tune,  128 
Wren  (Jane),  her  epitaph,  158 
Wright  (Joseph),  Quaker  painter,  128,  211 
Wright  (W.  H.  K.)  on  Drake  tobacco-box,  450 

Spanish  Armada,  8,  28 
Wrinkle,  its  slang  meaning,  33,  153 
Wylde  (John),  precentor  and  writer  on  music,  228,  374 
Wylie  (C.)  on  candle  as  a  symbol  of  disapprobation,  85 
Laura  Matilda,  29 
Mounsey  (Dr.),  449 
Wylie  (J.  H.)  on  Garter  motto,  435 
Rempston  (Sir  Thomas),  214 
Roelt  family,  396 
Towers  of  Inverleithen,  497 
Wylde  (John),  374 
Xylographer  on  "Drawback,"  418 

Engraving,  old,  492 

Y.  (H.)  on  Anglo-Hindustani  words,  176 
Yardley  (E.)  on  "Bluff,"  313 

Comedy,  practical  jokes  in,  125,  372 
Death-bell,  417 
Fiction,  resemblance  in,  305 
"  Playing  at  cherry-pit  with  Satan,"  37 
"  Sun  of  Austerlitz,"  371 
Weird,  its  meaning,  45 
Witches  saying  their  prayers  backwards,  156 
Year,  legal,  its  commencement  till  1752,  237,  335, 

398,  477 

Year-books,  society  for  printing,  508 
Yew  trees,  immortal,  63,  154,  258,  396 
York,  Etty  at,  116 

York  Minster,  use  at  installation  of  canons,  505 
Yorkshire  proverb,  30 
Yorkshire  wills,  168,  253 
Younger  (E.  G.)  on  tenemental  bridges,  471 
Cat  whipping,  310 
Goss  hat,  15 
Print,  old,  435 

Yule  (H.)  on  "  Bobbery,"  271 
Zama,  battle  of,  alleged  eclipse  at,  85 
Zennor  Quoit,  Cornish  cromlech,  54 
Zodiac,  ancient  views  of,  406 


LONDON  :  PRINTED  BY  JOHN  C.  FRANCIS,  TOOK*8  COURT,  CURSITOR  STREET,  CHANCERY  LAN*. 


Notes  and  queries 

Ser.  7,  v.  5 
N? 

ser.7 
v.5 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY